《I Am The Omnipotent Prince Charming》 Chapter 1 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Chen thought that he had his life all mapped out. He would graduate from college, inherit the family business¡ªwhich, in commoners¡¯ opinion, would keep him wealthy for the rest of his life¡ªmarry a pretty and virtuous wife, and have kids. A beautiful life, wouldn¡¯t it be? He¡¯d always had a feeling that his life was short of something, however. One day, a mysterious voice called out to him from the deepest part of his brain, and he was given something called ¡°The Prince Charming Makeover System.¡± At that very moment, he realized that he should not live his life just like that. Youngsters were supposed to be restless. Su Chen used to be the Prince Charming for the girls in his high school since he got the good-looking genes from his parents. When he started college, he spent most of the days playing video games in his dorm room and eating delivered food. His once-handsome face gradually grew chubbier and chubbier. Gaining weight destroyed everything. Since then, girls seldom paid him any attention. He didn¡¯t care much about that, though. Girlfriend? Would she be more fun than video games? He wondered. But there were too few relationships that started in college that would last, so why waste time on one? So long as his family could provide him a house, car, and money, there would definitely be pretty girls who wanted to marry him. After receiving the system, however, he was enlightened. To be a perfect Prince Charming, first and foremost, he had to be good-looking. ¡°Ran a hundred meters, running proficiency plus-five!¡± ¡°Ran a hundred meters, running proficiency plus-five!¡± ¡°Ran a hundred meters, running proficiency plus-five!¡± *** In a gym in Magic City, Su Chen was running on a treadmill with his teeth clenched while notifications, one after another, showed up in is mind. He had gotten used to it. It was one of the functions of the system. In his mind, there was a dashboard, similar to that of a video game, completed with hundreds of skill icons, big or small. Some of the icons were already activated, including the marathon, weight lifting, mathematics, English, and so forth. Below each icon displayed the level and proficiency of each skill. For instance, running was his skill with the highest level at the moment. He had been running more than 10,000 meters every day for more than a month. [Running (Advanced Level) proficiency: 49,150/50,000.] A skill was categorized as a beginner¡¯s level when it was just activated. After that, there were elementary, intermediate, and advanced levels. He did not know what would follow because he still couldn¡¯t break through any of the advanced levels. He had joined this gym for more than a month. The extensive daily training and strictly controlled diet had returned him his handsome appearance and fabulous physique that a Prince Charming would possess. His six-pack was also starting to develop. His incredibly gorgeous appearance seemed to be even more charming when he was working out and shedding sweat, attracting attention from girls in the gym. [Running Proficiency reached 50,000, skill level boosted up to Master¡¯s Level, advanced skill (fast pace) activated] A notification suddenly popped up in his mind. Su Chen quickly checked it out. [Running (Master¡¯s Level) Proficiency: 50,000/200,000] Under the running icon, a new one activated with an introduction beneath it. [Fast pace: Proactiveness, running speed increased by 50 percent upon starting up, energy consumption halved, active period: 30 minutes, cooling-off period: 12 hours]. Does it mean that this simple training, like running and weight lifting, were merely the preliminary skills for the game? When he reached a certain level, would new, advanced skills be unlocked? A gleam sparkled in Su Chen¡¯s black eyes as he soon got the hang of this setting. ¡°Ran a thousand meters, proficiency plus-one hundred!¡± Since his running had boosted up to Master¡¯s Level, the proficiency increased more. Su Chen stopped and stepped down from the treadmill and swiped his sweat away with a towel beside him. At that moment, he saw a slightly plump but rather adorable girl entering the gym. It looked like she was here for the first time. After completing her registration at the reception, she anxiously looked around, her eyes glazed with curiosity. A burly personal trainer from the gym walked toward her and started to chat with her passionately, trying to get her to subscribe to his training sessions. The trainer was one hell of a smooth talker. He started out chitchatting casually with the girl without mentioning anything about the subscription, giving her the impression that he could train her free of charge. Su Chen accidentally heard that the girl was about to be a freshman at the University of Magic City. In this case, as an upperclassman, he definitely could not sit and watch the trainer trick the girl into spending such unjust money. ¡°Hey, girl! Are you trying to lose weight?¡± Su Chen called out to the girl with his bottle in his hand. The girl looked at Su Chen in surprise. When she saw his T-shirt soaked in sweat, admiration emerged in her big, bright eyes. ¡°I can guide you if you don¡¯t mind. We¡¯ll work hard together.¡± Su Chen smiled. Lin Yumeng got butterflies in her stomach. The smile on this boy¡¯s face was too stunning. When she finally gathered herself, Lin Yumeng nodded her head as a blush crept up her cheeks. ¡°Come over here. Let me give you some tips for running.¡± Su Chen waved at her. ¡°Uh, okay!¡± Lin Yumeng¡¯s big eyes blinked while she nodded and quickly walked toward him, looking adorable. The trainer glared at Su Chen, blaming him for ruining his plan for getting paid, but could not do anything else about it. ¡°You should first brisk walk, warm up your body, and then adjust the speed to slow running when it is suitable. This button activates the machine; this button is to stop¡­¡± Su Chen taught her how to use the treadmill step by step. It wasn¡¯t troublesome as she learned fast. She picked a speed she deemed acceptable and began brisk walking. While rehydrating himself, he chatted with her. ¡°Is this your first time in a gym?¡± ¡°Yeah. I idled away my holidays and gained a little weight. Haha!¡± The girl giggled. Her cute behavior amused Su Chen. ¡°I heard you have gotten into the University of Magic City. I am also a student there. I am studying finance. I will enter the second year after the holidays.¡± ¡°Oh, really? So you are my senior then. Hello, senior!¡± said the girl with her sweet voice. ¡°Hello, junior. Oh, right, I haven¡¯t introduced myself! I¡¯m Su Chen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lin Yumeng.¡± The two soon became acquainted and talked enthusiastically. Lin Yumeng worked out very little as she started panting after running for ten minutes. ¡°Senior, I¡­I can¡¯t run any longer.¡± ¡°This is always the case when you are giving it the first try. You will get used to it. You can think about the food you love and the pretty clothes you want to fit in. Those will drive you to work harder,¡± said Su Chen with a smile. Lin Yumeng nodded solemnly. She didn¡¯t think about the pretty clothes, but rather chocolate, pudding, cake¡­ Just as he said, she felt more energetic instantly. ¡°Nonsense! You will hurt yourself! Quickly stop it! I¡¯ll show you how to use the equipment instead,¡± the personal trainer, Gu Zhuang, approached them and spoke to Lin Yumeng with a grim face. Lin Yumeng looked at him and then cast Su Chen an inquiring look. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. You haven¡¯t run for long, I¡¯ll show you the equipment later,¡± said Su Chen indifferently. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. ¡°You are not helping her. Intensive running will hurt her knees,¡± Gu Zhuang glared at Su Chen furiously. Su Chen glanced at him without expression, ignoring him. ¡°You¡­That¡¯s monkey business. You are hurting people!¡± Gu Zhuang was at the end of his rope. ¡°Junior, are you willing to run wild with me?¡± Su Chen looked at Lin Yumeng and said with a smile. Lin Yumeng was startled for a second. She then shot Gu Zhuang a shy glance and nodded slightly. Women were all visual animals. She instinctively trusted Su Chen more, compared to the somewhat intimidating trainer. ¡°You¡¯re just a kid, what do you know about working out?¡± Gu Zhuang gawked at Su Chen and questioned him furiously. Su Chen frowned at the address¡ª¡±kid.¡±¡±Since you know so much, you must be better than I am. How about a match?¡± Gu Zhuang was stunned. He then replied indignantly, ¡°I accept the challenge. Do you think I¡¯d be afraid of you? What¡¯s the play?¡± ¡°This, of course. I have just run ten thousand meters, so you have the advantage over me. Let me rest for a bit. Then, whoever runs the longest distance in thirty minutes is the winner. If you lose, you¡¯ll have to stop bothering us.¡± Su Chen chuckled. Chapter 2 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Chen kept himself hydrated while massaging the muscles in his lower legs to relieve fatigue. Around half an hour later, he stood up and looked at the trainer, Gu Zhuang. ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s get started!¡± ¡°Fine, but don¡¯t blame me if you hurt your knees,¡± Gu Zhuang replied in a muffled voice. He couldn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t beat a kid, not to mention that Su Chen had already run 10,000 meters. Each of them stepped onto a treadmill and got into position. ¡°Senior, go for it! I believe in you!¡± Lin Yumeng cheered for Su Chen while clenching her fist, looking adorable. Su Chen nodded and gave her a grin in return. Many people who were working out in the gym approached to see how the match would turn out. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Su Chen glanced at Gu Zhuang, set the speed to ten, and started running. Seeing this, Gu Zhuang bitterly set his speed to 12, which he thought was a piece of cake since he had already done the warm-up exercises. Clamors of comments arose among the bystanders. ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± ¡°Of course, the coach will win. Look at the muscles on his legs.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. I saw this guy running for quite a long time every day. He¡¯s got great stamina.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Chen soon activated the Fast Pace skill in his mind. His whole body relaxed instantly, and his breathing became steady. Besides, the amplitude of the motion in his arms and the frequency of his pace achieved the perfect condition. ¡°Huh! He¡¯s got something there!¡± The experienced trainer¡¯s eyes glistened with interest as he observed Su Chen¡¯s running. After running for two minutes, Su Chen set the speed directly to 14. His pace was much faster but still quite stable. ¡°Run for thirty minutes with this speed? Isn¡¯t he too cocky?¡± ¡°That¡¯s got to be hard. This young man is hot-blooded¡ªhis body definitely can¡¯t take it.¡± The people around them did not think that Su Chen would win. Thirty minutes of running was a marathon. Thus it would be challenging to finish the whole race if his speed was too high. When Gu Zhuang saw that Su Chen increased his speed to 14, he did the same thing immediately. He had already been working as a fitness coach for several years, so he thought that he would do better than a youngster like Su Chen in terms of running speed and distance. Another two minutes went by; the pace was too laid back for Su Chen since the effects of the Fast Pace skill, including doubling of the running speed and halving the energy consumption, were also apparent. Hence, to everyone¡¯s astonishment, he raised the speed of the treadmill to the maximum, 18. At that very moment, all the noises in the surrounding area died down strangely. One should know, the average speed of the best marathon runners was around 20, which was 20 kilometers per hour. ¡°Have you lost your mind? Your knees won¡¯t be able to take it!¡± Gu Zhuang was shocked and mad. ¡°I know my body better than you do,¡± replied Su Chen with a grin. He had not even started panting while he spoke. His upper body remained still, but his legs were moving so fast that flashes of his legs looked like a pair of wheels. The crowd¡¯s jaws dropped when they saw him doing that with such ease. The concern that first gleamed in Lin Yumeng¡¯s eyes turned into awe and admiration. Gu Zhuang clenched his teeth and increased his speed to 16, not willing to play second fiddle. He did not believe that Su Chen could run for half an hour with a rate of 18. Time sped by, minute by minute. Sweat covered their foreheads. Su Chen still seemed relaxed, whereas Gu Zhuang¡¯s breathing started to become chaotic. ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­This guy is such a weirdo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been 20 minutes, looks like he¡¯ll finish the whole course.¡± ¡°He could be an athlete!¡± Twenty-five minutes went by while the crowd was deep in discussion. ¡°Argh!¡± Gu Zhuang cried out in pain out of the blue. His steps became deranged, and he pressed the stop button in panic. He stumbled while he came down from the treadmill after stopping it. He sat on the floor, holding his lower leg as his face collapsed in pain. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Muscle cramp?¡± a female instructor hurried over and asked. Gu Zhuang nodded with his forehead covered in cold sweat. He then turned to Su Chen and yelled, ¡°You win! You win! I surrender, okay? You can stop now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna finish it!¡± said Su Chen, panting. He delighted in accumulating experience. How could he waste the opportunity to gain points while the Fast Pace function was still on? ¡°You¡¯re a freak!¡± Sulking, Gu Zhuang cursed at Su Chen. Half an hour passed. Su Chen stepped down from the treadmill, invigorated. ¡°Senior, here¡¯s your towel.¡± Lin Yumeng handed him a towel while staring admiringly at him as if there were millions of stars blinking in her big eyes. ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Chen grinned as he took the towel and swiped away the sweat. He drank some water. He wasn¡¯t delighted. The Fast Pace skill was way too strong. He felt that if he continued training, he could win the marathon in the Olympics. ¡°Young man, how do I address you?¡± Gu Zhuang looked at Su Chen and asked while the female coach helped him up. There was not a hint of disdain left in his eyes. Although Su Chen had been here every day in the past month, they had never spoken to each other because Su Chen always worked out by himself and left as soon as he finished training. ¡°Su Chen.¡± ¡°I am Gu Zhuang. I am sorry about how I carried myself today. You are excellent,¡± Gu Zhuang apologized openly. He then said as agitation stole over his face, ¡°Are you interested in becoming a track and field athlete? I know a coach. Your ability has proven that you would be a seeded player. You could be a champion.¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Su Chen shook his head. Imagine how tiring it must be to be an athlete. ¡°My family isn¡¯t short of money. Why would I put myself in such a position?¡± Gu Zhuang started to feel anxious, ¡°How could you not be interested? If you win the gold medal, you will bring glory to our country!¡± He thought Su Chen had such great potential. If he could persuade him to be an athlete, he, as the introducer, would also be honored if Su Chen won the gold medal in the future. Su Chen stopped responding to him and walked toward the weight-lifting area. He took a 25-kilogram dumbbell and lifted it without interacting with anyone. [Lift 25 kilograms once, proficiency plus-five] [Lift 25 kilograms once, proficiency plus-five] Lin Yumeng followed him there, like a little tail, took a five-kilogram dumbbell, and did exactly what he had done. ¡°Straighten your waist, open your feet till they¡¯re as wide as your shoulders, stabilize your arms.¡± Su Chen gave her some tips while he was weight-lifting. When he saw that there were some flaws in her actions, he put his dumbbell down, walked toward her, and helped correct her posture. There was inevitable physical contact between them. A blush climbed up Lin Yumeng¡¯s chubby face, but she held back her shyness and put on a calm front. Su Chen noticed it. He scratched his nose out of awkwardness. ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s practice it on your own with this posture.¡± He looked straight ahead and returned to his workout after saying this. Although the girl was plump, she was quite adorable and very well developed. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± ¡°See no evil! See no evil!¡± [Weight-lifting proficiency reached 50, 000, level boosted up to Master¡¯s Level, advanced skill, Super Strength, activated] He rested for a minute between groups of 20 weight-lifts. After about half an hour, another notification appeared in his brain. [Super strength]: A passive skill, it will stimulate the body¡¯s potential and break the shackles. Body strength multiplies by three to five times. The effect intensifies as the player¡¯s stamina increases. When Su Chen browsed through the introduction to the new skill on the dashboard, his heart fluttered with excitement. Chapter 3 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Su Chen left the gym. He exchanged contact numbers with Lin Yumeng and went to a shopping mall. It was his 17-year-old sister¡¯s birthday; he wanted her to have an unforgettable one. He had been practicing his cooking skills secretly for a month for the birthday party. He had already boosted his cooking skills to the advanced level, so making home-style dishes was like shooting fish in a barrel. The food he made was not bad compared to that of the local cooks. Without a doubt, he kept this from his parents and sister. When he first started working on his cooking skills, the dishes tasted so bad he had to throw them away. He only dared to serve food on the dining table when it was slightly more presentable. When his skill reached the advanced level, the food he made was already very much to his family¡¯s appetite. His parents and sister would ask him where he bought the food, but he¡¯d only smile without revealing anything. After buying some materials and ornaments, Su Chen rushed home and began decorating the house. When it was getting darker outside, and he finished decorating, Su Chen earnestly set the dinner preparation in motion. [Cooking proficiency plus-two] [Cooking proficiency plus-two] [Cooking proficiency plus-three] [Sweet-and-sour spareribs exquisitely made, cooking proficiency +200] He would earn corresponding proficiency points for the steps of food preparation; it didn¡¯t matter if it was cutting or washing. Even an unfinished dish would win a handsome reward. Su Chen caught a glimpse at the dashboard in his mind. Cooking (Advanced Level) Proficiency: 35,640/50,000 Master¡¯s Level was not far away. He wondered what skills he would unlock. This was the first time he made such a large meal since his cooking skills had risen to the advanced level. He usually cooked only a few simple dishes. Su Chen then texted his mother when the hearty dinner was ready. His sister had been passionate about music since she was a kid, and she was also talented. She was attending a piano competition today with their parents, and it was about time for them to come home. His mother, labeled as ¡°Queen Mother¡± in his cellphone, soon reacted to his message. Queen Mother: We are entering our residential area. Everything¡¯s ready? Su Chen: Yes! Queen Mother: Haha. Momo thought we forgot that it was her birthday. She was sulking! Su Chen: Haha! Queen Mother: We¡¯ve parked our car; going upstairs now. After seeing the last message, Su Chen quickly turned off all the lights in the house and hid in a room on the first floor. Their house was a two-floor duplex. The living room, dining room, kitchen, and a guest room were on the ground floor while a couple of bedrooms and a study were on the first floor. ¡°Momo, you look upset. What is it?¡± Su Chen¡¯s mother asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°What happened? Tell mommy¡ª is someone bullying our Momo? Mommy will kick his ass.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Su Chen promptly lit the candles on the cake when he heard his mom¡¯s and sister¡¯s voices at the other side of the door. Just as he finished lighting up all 17 candles, the door opened. Su Chen quickly turned on the disco lights and the stereo in the living room with his phone. The vibrant lights flickered, and the birthday song played. ¡°Oh!¡± Momo gasped in surprise. ¡°Happy birthday to you¡­¡± [Singing proficiency plus-two] [Singing proficiency plus-two] ¡­ By the door, a pretty girl in a white dress covered her mouth as excitement spread across her face when she looked at Su Chen. That was Su Chen¡¯s younger sister, Su Mo, his blood and flesh. There was not an element of drama, such as her being adopted. Their parents, standing on both sides of the girl, also started to clap their hands and sing along. Their father, Su Wenshan, who had started with nothing, was currently the owner of a company that was worth slightly more than a billion. Although his social status might not mean much in Magic City, the city with the fastest-growing economy in the country of Hua, he was able to provide his family a wealthy lifestyle for the rest of their lives. Their mother, Wen Xia, had worked as a teacher for a short period in her younger days. She started a business together with Su Wenshan after marrying him. She was currently also the boss and the Chief Financial Officer of their company. ¡°I¡­I thought you guys forgot about my birthday,¡± said Su Mo with tears in her eyes while she stared at her mother. ¡°Haha¡­How could we forget?¡± Wen Xia opened her arms and hugged her daughter. She poked her daughter¡¯s cheek softly and said while blinking her big eyes naughtily, ¡°It was your brother¡¯s idea; he wanted to surprise our little Momo.¡± ¡°I hate you!¡± said Su Mo coquettishly while she rolled her eyes at her mother. Su Chen and his father looked at each other and laughed. It was quite strange that a mature and graceful man like Su Wenshan could fall in love with a woman like Wen Xia, who seemed carefree and still behaved like a little girl even though she was in her forties. Moreover, there was hardly any trace of aging on Wen Xia¡¯s face, possibly because of her attitude toward life. She looked like she was in her twenties. People often thought that she and Su Mo were sisters when they went shopping. Whenever this happened, Wen Xia would happily brag about it when she came home. Su Mo walked toward Su Chen and gently hugged him. She was touched by what he had done for her. She looked up at him and said, ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± ¡°Silly girl, you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Su Chen smiled indulgently at her. He then took a gift box from a little trolley and handed it to her. ¡°This is for you. I know you¡¯ve always wanted the garage kit of an empress.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Wow, thank you, brother!¡± Su Mo received the gift box, her heart raging. Their parents then walked to them and handed Su Mo the presents they had already prepared. The girl was over the moon. Afterward, Su Mo made a wish, and they started eating the delicious cake. The cake was not made by Su Chen but ordered from a bakery he liked. ¡°Argh! Bad mom, what are you doing? I still need to go out with my friends later!¡± Su Mo screamed and glared madly at her mother, who ran away after ¡°ambushing¡± her daughter by smearing cream on her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°Haha. You shouldn¡¯t only focus on eating,¡± Wen Xia teased, laughing. ¡°Arghhhhhh¡­¡± Su Mo went ballistic. She ran small hands through the top layer of the cake, taking the cream with her and ran after her mother. The mother and daughter played together. Su Chen and Su Wenshan looked at each other, not knowing whether to laugh or to cry. ¡°Slap!¡± A piece of cake flew over and landed right on Su Chen¡¯s face. The corners of his mouth twitched. He pulled a long face and looked in the direction the cake came from. His mother was making a face with her tongue out, acting like a child. ¡°Momo, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Su Chen grabbed a chunk of cake and rushed fiercely toward his mom. ¡°Ahhhh! Hubby, come help me! The kids are teaming up against me!¡± Wen Xia called out to her husband for help. ¡°I¡¯d rather not. That¡¯s so icky!¡± Su Wenshan¡¯s face contorted in disgust. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, you are gonna sleep in the study tonight!¡± Wen Xia threatened, her voice filled with anger. ¡°I..I¡¯m coming.¡± Su Wenshan attentively rushed to help. The battle of cake officially began. It lasted for more than ten minutes before the ¡°soldiers¡± pulled back. They were all panting while cream covered their faces, bodies, and hair. They stared at each other and laughed out loud at the same time. Their laughter was filled with happiness and joy. ¡°Urgh! It¡¯s all Mom¡¯s fault. It¡¯s so dirty!¡± Su Mo¡¯s laughter faltered, and she glowered at her mother. The grin on Wen Xia¡¯s face, on the other hand, spread wider. ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s clean up after dinner. The food is getting cold,¡± said Su Chen while massaging the bridge of his nose. The family stood beside the dining table. When they looked at the dishes, the fragrance of the food made their mouths water. They felt even hungrier since they had not eaten much of the cake and had been running and frolicking for quite some time now. ¡°Wow, they look delicious!¡± Su Mo couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She sat down and grabbed a piece of rib right away with bare hands. Su Chen immediately smacked her hands with a pair of chopsticks, gaped at her, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t use your hands, and wash them before you eat!¡± However, he had forgotten that there was another baby at home whose behavior did not match her age. His mother had already laid her hands on a chicken wing. She praised how delicious the chicken wing was while heading to the kitchen to wash her hands. Soon, all of them were seated. The mother and daughter started devouring the food right away. They did not at all care about their appearance in front of the family. Su Chen shook his head as a wry smile registered on his face. He raised his glass, which was filled with fruit juice, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll first propose a toast. Happy seventeenth birthday to Momo.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother!¡± Su Mo put down her chopsticks, and with a big smile on her face, raised her glass. ¡°Happy birthday!¡± all four glasses clinked. ¡°Chenchen, the food is delicious. Where did you buy it?¡± Wen Xia asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s not bought. I made it,¡± Su Chen replied, smiling. ¡°Oh! Stop kidding around! Tell me which restaurant was it. We¡¯ll order takeaway from this restaurant from now on.¡± Wen Xia kept eating and mumbled without even lifting her head. Su Mo nodded along while she struggled with a chicken thigh. ¡°For real, I made it.¡± Su Chen was speechless yet amused. Chapter 4 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Cooking proficiency +5] [Cooking proficiency +5] ¡­ [Spicy and sour shredded potatoes exquisitely made, cooking proficiency +100] To prove his ability to cook, Su Chen skillfully cut some potatoes into shreds of uniform sizes in the blink of an eye. He then made a dish of spicy and sour shredded potato. His family¡¯s jaws dropped to the floor. ¡°Now, would you believe me?¡± asked Su Chen while smiling calmly as he brought the dish to the table. ¡°Bro, you are awesome!¡± Su Mo complimented him in awe. ¡°Oh, my god! Bravo! Bravo! Are you still the wretched son of mine?¡± Wen Xia eyed Su Chen from head to toe with her brows knitted, trying to identify if the young man standing in front of her was an imposter. The skill that Su Chen got going there was something that not even she, as a mother, possessed. She had tried hard to learn cooking right after she married Su Wenshan, but cooking was not meant to be her thing. After ruining endless kitchenware, wasting plenty of material, and almost burning the house down in several endeavors, she finally surrendered to her destiny and gave up. After that, the kitchen in their house became basically a decoration, only used sometimes by Su Wenshan to cook some noodles and frozen dumplings. When Su Chen and Su Mo were little, they had a nanny who was responsible for cooking. When they were older, the family often ate out. After food delivery became popular, life got so much easier. Su Chen gruffly rolled his eyes at his mother and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys noticed that the food gradually became better recently?¡± The three realized that what Su Chen said was right now that they recalled. ¡°That¡¯s why I thought that your taste in ordering food delivery had improved. You are learning incredibly fast!¡± Wen Xia was green with envy. ¡°Bro, you are so great! You were the one who made those delicious meals we ate these days,¡± Su Mo looked at her brother admiringly. ¡°Well, just so-so.¡± Su Chen¡¯s heart swelled with pride when he saw adoration in his sister¡¯s eyes. ¡°Chen, I noticed that you¡¯ve changed a lot lately. What¡¯s on your mind?¡± asked Su Wenshan while looking at his son. The old Su Chen was always muddling along as if there was nothing that he cared about. Although he did not get himself into trouble, he lacked the ardor that young people should possess. Yet he was a different man all of a sudden. He not only started working out; he even learned to cook. Su Chen shook his head, grinning. ¡°I just thought that I was too lazy previously. I wanted to change and learn more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you have this mindset. Young people are supposed to be like that.¡± Gratified, Su Wenshan nodded with approval. ¡°Chenchen, do you have a crush on someone? Usually, the reason for a guy your age to improve himself involves pretty girls.¡± Wen Xia winked, her big eyes gleaming with mischief. ¡°Really? Who is it, brother?¡± Shocked, Su Mo looked at her mother and asked. It looked like she was ready for gossip. ¡°What are you talking about? Why would you think that? There isn¡¯t a girl.¡± Su Chen shook his head, speechless, but he couldn¡¯t help but think about the sweet, adorable smile on the girl he met in the gym today. When he recovered from his thoughts, Su Chen frowned as a strange feeling enveloped him. Wait, why would she come to my mind? he wondered. That shouldn¡¯t happen; we¡¯ve only met once, and today was the first time! Wen Xia and Su Mo witnessed the change of Su Chen¡¯s facial expressions. They exchanged glances and smirked understandingly. ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s quickly finish the food. Momo is going out with her friends later, right? Don¡¯t be late,¡± said Su Wenshan abruptly. Su Mo, her face creased, took her phone out to check the time. ¡°Oh no! There¡¯s only half an hour left; I¡¯m running late. I¡¯ve got to hurry!¡± After dinner, she took a shower and put on some clean clothes. She was all dressed up and ready to go. ¡°Momo, where are you going? Bring mommy, would you? It gets so boring at home.¡± Wen Xia blinked her big eyes and looked at her daughter longingly while eating fruit on the couch. ¡°Mommy, what tricks are you trying to pull? There are only gonna be a few of my classmates. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to join?¡± Su Mo frowned. ¡°I could pose as your sister. The truth will not be exposed,¡± said Wen Xia confidently. ¡°Nope, if you are going, then I¡¯m not.¡± Su Mo¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Boo-hoo. Momo¡¯s grown up now. She doesn¡¯t like me anymore.¡± Wen Xia pretended to be sad and wept crocodile tears. ¡°Mom, stop faking. Momo¡¯s going to spend time with her friends. It¡¯s not suitable for you to go with her. You can play video games and help me to get more points later.¡± Su Chen gave a reluctant smile and interrupted to save his sister while he mopped the floor. ¡°Humph! Chenchen, you¡¯re the best!¡± Wen Xia finally compromised. Su Mo darted an appreciative glance at him. ¡°Momo, be careful out there,¡± Su Wenshan reminded aloud while doing the dishes in the kitchen. ¡°I will, Dad!¡± answered Su Mo. She browsed through the messages in the group chat with her phone and was startled. Her friends wrote¡­ ¡°Momo, your brother is so handsome. Bring him to our gathering.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, you must bring him. Or else, no present for you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s got the look and can cook, oh my god! Momo, does he have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Agree!!¡± The photos that she¡¯d sent to the group chat just now had wreaked havoc almost immediately. These bitches! she thought. I treat you girls like sisters, but you are slavering after my brother. Su Mo¡¯s face clouded with embarrassment. She glanced at her mother, who was watching television and called out under her breath to her brother, ¡°Bro!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± asked Su Chen, looking at her, confused. ¡°Please go with me; my friends insist that I bring you along,¡± Su Mo pleaded with her palms together. ¡°Me? But I¡­¡± Su Chen looked at the cream that was still on him. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± she winked and pouted her lips at their mother. Su Chen took the hint and nodded. He then quietly went upstairs to his room. Su Mo sat on the couch and played with the phone absentmindedly while waiting. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Wen Xia¡¯s slender fingers fed a grape into her mouth as she looked at her daughter curiously. ¡°I¡­I was just asking where they are,¡± Su Mo replied guiltily. ¡°Oh!¡± Wen Xia did not give it too much thought. Her focus shifted back to the Korean drama on TV. Before long, Su Chen came downstairs in clean clothes and exchanged looks with Su Mo. The brother and sister moved toward the door softly and put on their shoes. They quickly opened the door and ran out as the door slammed shut behind them. Wen Xia looked at the closed door, startled, and only realized what had just happened after a while. ¡°Hubby, the two little thugs bullied me.¡± Wen Xia stood up and grumbled to her husband pitifully. ¡°Pahaha!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± The brother and sister ran into the lift, looked at each other, and burst into laughter. ¡°Mom will be so mad; you are so gonna get it in the neck later when you come back.¡± Su Chen chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll go shopping with her tomorrow!¡± Su Mo shrugged and giggled. Chapter 5 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Mo was to meet up with her classmates in a KTV, a karaoke bar. Su Chen had already gotten his driving license and grabbed the spare key of the family¡¯s car before going out. He then drove his sister right away to the KTV. Her friends had booked a karaoke room and were waiting for her inside. The two of them went upstairs and found the place according to the message one of her friends had sent. ¡°Happy birthday to you¡­¡± Her friends started singing the birthday song just as they opened the door and stepped into the room. There was a cake, fruits, and all kinds of snacks on a coffee table. The girl was such a people person in school that quite a few people attended the birthday party. There were more than ten people in a large karaoke room, mostly girls and only three boys. ¡°Thank you¡ªthanks, guys,¡± said Su Mo with joy written all over her face. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Su Mo¡¯s brother, Su Chen.¡± Su Chen introduced himself with a smile on his face. ¡°So handsome!¡± ¡°Oh, dear! ¡± ¡°Even more good-looking than in the photo.¡± ¡°Momo, you¡¯re not a good friend. How could you not tell us that you have a brother so gorgeous?¡± A few of the energetic girls surrounded them and started chattering like birds. ¡°Can you girls stop being so crazy!¡± Su Mo rolled her eyes snappily and introduced her BFFs to Su Chen. The girls all lived in the same dorm room. Her high school was not far from home¡ª40 minutes away from home by public transport¡ªbut she insisted on staying on campus. She still spent some nights at home, however. ¡°Hi, Su Chen!¡± the girls greeted him gleefully. ¡°Hi! Thank you, girls, for celebrating Su Mo¡¯s birthday with her.¡± Su Chen¡¯s bright, confident smile and outstanding looks quickly made the girls fall hard for him. Their hearts raced, and their eyes blinked with shyness. After the warm-hearted girls brought Su Mo to her seat, her classmates gave her presents one by one. Su Mo accepted the gifts happily. She was on cloud nine. A handsome boy whose hair was slightly curled walked toward her, smiling. He first nodded to Su Chen as a greeting but then locked completely onto Su Mo afterward. He handed her a delicate gift box with both hands, ¡°Momo, happy birthday. This is especially for you.¡± Su Mo shot her friends an angry look. She had not invited this guy to the party and particularly warned them not to spread the word about her birthday. Without a doubt, one of her BFFs must have let it slip. The girls, feeling a twinge of guilt, instantly avoided eye contact with her. Although she was a little annoyed, Su Mo still accepted the gift and thanked him with a straight face. She considered that since they were classmates, it was not polite to embarrass him, and, as the saying goes, ¡°Don¡¯t slap a man with a smiling face.¡± Su Chen silently sat at the side and observed. He smiled and said nothing. He knew his sister too well. He could already guess what had happened from Su Mo¡¯s facial expression. Su Chen was not worried about Su Mo falling in puppy love because since she was born, their parents had followed the educational policy that girls should be raised the way the rich raise their kids. They gave her the best of everything, nurtured all kinds of talents and interests in her, and widened her horizons. That was why she would not settle for ordinary boys. Xu Yang saw that Su Mo accepted his gift; he was ecstatic. He wanted to sit beside her and continue his pursuit, but Su Chen sat at her left-hand side, and a girlfriend sat at her right and clung to her arms. He could only go back to his seat. ¡°Momo, come on! Make a wish, blow out the candles, and cut the cake!¡± Meng Sisi, one of Su Mo¡¯s BFFs and roommate, smiled and said. ¡°Let¡¯s eat the cake!¡± the girls cheered. Su Mo closed her eyes and made a wish. Then, she blew out the candles and began cutting the cake. The room soon livened up. Some were singing, and some were playing games. Everyone was having fun together, laughing and joking. Su Chen sat at a corner, crunching nuts and looking at them with a smile playing on his lips. Unlike his sister, he did not have many friends. His performance in high school was unnoteworthy; he muddled along, a typical dawdler. Only very few high school classmates remained in contact with him. Also, he was close with only some people from the same dormitory and the same classes he was taking. Previously on his birthday, he¡¯d had a barbecue and drank together with a few friends, and that was considered a celebration. He had never had such a big gathering. The boy, Xu Yang, was singing a love song affectionately. He peeked at Su Mo once in a while, but she was in a joyous conversation with her BFFs and did not meet his eyes at all. ¡°Su Chen, don¡¯t just sit there. Come and have fun with us!¡± Meng Sisi tried to persuade Su Chen. ¡°Nah, you guys have fun. I¡¯m good.¡± Su Chen shook his head and refused politely. Even though they were only a few years apart, he did not feel that he would enjoy being a part of what those energetic girls were doing. ¡°You should sing a song!¡± Meng Sisi¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Yeah, sing a song!¡± ¡°Sing a song, sing a song¡­¡± The girls just loved seeing others embarrassed. They clapped their hands and kicked up a fuss. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sing one, just one.¡± Su Chen nodded with a wry smile. ¡°Su Chen, which song are you gonna sing? I¡¯ll reserve it for you,¡± a girl who was sitting in front of the karaoke player yelled while holding her hand up. The song Su Chen chose was a famous folk ballad. His singing skill was not tip-top, but he had a husky, deep voice, a mature temperament, and gorgeous features. The girls turned into his fans. They looked at him with lovey-dovey eyes. ¡°Why is he so full of himself? He¡¯s just a little good-looking but is singing is so-so.¡± Deep down, the three boys loathed Su Chen, although they did not show it on their faces. They thought that Su Chen had stolen their thunder. [Singing proficiency +2] [Singing proficiency +2] Points were added continuously to his singing proficiency. When he finished the whole song, he had already obtained 200 points for his singing talents. Then, a notification popped up in his mind. [Singing proficiency reached 10,000, skill level boosted up to Advanced level] Lots of information appeared in Su Chen¡¯s mind, along with the notification, including how to compose a song, how to manipulate the melody, and the like. A few songs he had never heard before distinctly emerged in his mind. He was confused and curious at the same time, ¡°Is this some sort of reward?¡± ¡°Su Chen, you sang really well.¡± ¡°Sing one more.¡± ¡°Yeah, sing another one¡­¡± The girls were fired up. They shouted and cheered. It did not feel right to refuse them. Besides, Su Chen wanted to try out one of the new songs in his mind, so he smiled and nodded. ¡°Today is my sister¡¯s birthday, I¡¯ll sing a song that¡¯s written for sisters.¡± The girls envied Su Mo for having a brother like that. They wanted him too! ¡°Su Chen, what¡¯s the song called?¡± asked the girl who was controlling the karaoke player. ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®The Song for My Sister,''¡± replied Su Chen. ¡°This song¡­I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard it before!¡± ¡°Me too, who¡¯s the singer?¡± ¡°Su Chen, I can¡¯t find this song in the karaoke player!¡± Baffled, the girl looked at Su Chen. Stunned, Su Chen asked himself, The reward from the system is an original song, isn¡¯t it? ¡°I¡¯ll sing without the background music then!¡± He gave them a stunning smile and closed his eyes to feel the melody in his mind. After a short while of preparing himself, Su Chen¡¯s buoyant voice filled the room: ¡°You said, you said, growing up brought you a huge basket of worries ¡°Just like the bubble gum that filled your pockets ¡°I like the adorable way you frowned ¡°And secretly, I¡¯ll buy you a popsicle¡­¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When one of the girls became conscious of how sweet the song was, she quickly turned off all the speakers in the room. Soon, all the other noises in the room were gone. Su Chen continued: ¡°I was as impetuous as an ant on a hot pan ¡°How do I make the smile on your face stay? ¡°It¡¯s time to face reality ¡°Let¡¯s work hard.¡± Su Chen smiled at his sister while his deep, charming voice flooded the room. The lively and exuberant song illustrated how much he doted on his sister. Su Mo¡¯s beautiful eyes twinkled, happiness glowed on her pretty face, and a blissful smile decorated her lips. Her slender fingers tapped softly along with the song on her knees as if they were the accompaniment. Her BFFs were all engrossed in Su Chen¡¯s voice. Their pretty eyes locked on him and overflowed with envy and longing. How great to have a brother like that! [¡°The Song for My Sister¡± sang for the first time, singing proficiency +1,000] Once the song ended, 1,000 points were suddenly added to Su Chen¡¯s singing proficiency, five times more than the points given to the love song he sang previously. ¡°The Song for My Sister¡± did not exist in the real world. The songs that appeared in his mind out of thin air were incentives given by the Prince Charming Makeover System. He thought, What would happen if my singing skills moved up to Master¡¯s level? He also considered learning guitar so that the melody in his mind could be delivered with an accompaniment. When he came down to earth, he noticed that the girls were still looking at him with dreamy eyes, as if there was a sky full of stars in each of their eyes. ¡°Brother, that was incredible, but where did you learn it? I don¡¯t think any of us have heard of it,¡± Su Mo asked, smiling. ¡°Well, consider it my own creation; it was something I wrote about how I felt a while ago.¡± Su Chen had made up something. ¡°When did you start appreciating music? I didn¡¯t notice it at all before.¡± Mo looked at him in shock. ¡°I was under your influence. I always listen to you playing the piano, so I started to look into it in my leisure time,¡± said Su Chen, smiling. Su Mo nodded. She did not put much thought into it; she just felt that her brother was becoming more and more perfect. Was the hopeless brother Su Chen used to be merely a disguise? But now that he had fallen in love with a girl, he decided to come clean? A girl could have a wild imagination. The more Su Mo inferred, the more she thought that this was the only explanation. She thought that since she was outstanding, her brother wouldn¡¯t be too bad. Su Mo¡¯s BFFs¡¯ faces were covered in excitement. ¡°Oh, god! Brother Su Chen, you can even write songs.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so talented! You can write songs and cook, and you¡¯re so handsome. Woo woo! Please let me have a dozen brothers like Su Chen.¡± ¡°¡®The Song for My Sister¡¯¡ªSu Mo, your brother wrote this especially for you. I¡¯m so jealous!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Listening to the girls chattering, Su Chen grinned. His heart swelled with happiness and pride. The three boys sitting in the corner, nearly forgotten, felt embarrassed. They wanted to show off too, but they did not have anything special to flaunt! Xu Yang in particular¡ªalthough he knew that Su Chen was Su Mo¡¯s brother, not his competition, he still drowned in jealousy when he saw that Su Chen had earned the girls¡¯ adoration and compliments. Su Chen politely refused the girls¡¯ request for another song, sat in the corner, and crunched some nuts while scrolling through his phone. Less than two weeks of the holiday remained. His class¡¯s group chat was quite active; everyone was sharing about their holidays. Su Chen was bored, so he took a photo and posted it in the group. [Photographing proficiency +2] His classmates reacted ¡­ ¡°Shit, bro, where are you hanging out at? I¡¯m so bored at home.¡± ¡°Same here, I only eat and sleep every day. I¡¯ve gained quite a few pounds.¡± ¡°So many pretty girls! Su Chen, you¡¯ve changed. You weren¡¯t like this before!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous. I hate you!¡± ¡°Su Chen, didn¡¯t know you¡¯re that kinda guy.¡± The single guys in the group chat crackled with excitement. Su Chen replied in the group chat: ¡°Celebrating my sister¡¯s birthday.¡± Classmate 1: Shit! Hey, brother-in-law, can you tell me which one is your sister? Classmate 2: Hey, brother-in-law! Classmate 3: Holy shit, your sister¡¯s in there? They¡¯re all petite and cute. I don¡¯t see anyone who looks like you, no matter how hard I look. The corners of Su Chen¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. He then turned his phone around to take a selfie and posted it in the group chat. Uncannily, the group chat went silent. Then everyone went crazy again¡­ ¡°Su Chen, do not tell me that¡¯s you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so handsome!¡± ¡°Did you lose weight? Wow, I didn¡¯t know that there¡¯s someone with potential in our class!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Su Chen, you must have used some photo editing software.¡± ¡°Agree!! Impossible that there¡¯s someone more good-looking than me.¡± Then, Su Chen, with tremendous momentum, typed and sent: ¡°Originally, I tried just to blend in, but see how that turned out for me? You guys looked down on me! So now I¡¯ve decided to be myself. Didn¡¯t anyone tell you guys that I was a hunk in high school?¡± The guys replied¡­ ¡°Cool!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you 2 marks for fronting, but I¡¯ll keep the other 98 to prevent you from being too cocky.¡± A famous heroine started talking slutty. ¡°Su Chen, do you have a girlfriend? I think we¡¯re a perfect match. I¡¯m pretty like a flower. Not only can I be an alpha, but also delicate and lovable. Mmmm?¡± Su Chen sent a sticker about a chirping monster getting a fist in the face. At that moment, one of Su Mo¡¯s BFFs suddenly hurried into the room, terror-stricken. ¡°Oh no, Xuanxuan is in trouble!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Su Mo quickly stood up and asked. The girl was terrified¡ªshivering; she couldn¡¯t express herself clearly. All they could get from her was that the girl named Liu Xuan accidentally ran into somebody. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it only when we get to her.¡± Su Chen frowned and interrupted. They nodded repeatedly and led a group of people out of the karaoke room. They saw Liu Xuan right away. ¡°Stop¡­No, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Stop doing this!¡± Liu Xuan cried and struggled as a bald man dragged her into a room. There was a bright handprint on her face, as if someone had slapped her.. A few evil-looking men stood around that guy, smiling wickedly. They wore sleeveless shirts, exposing their arms. Their bodies were covered in flashy tattoos. Apparently, these were not good guys. The two KTV workers, standing not far away from them, turned a blind eye to what was happening, not daring to step up and intervene. ¡°Since you know that it was your fault, you should come drink with us. Don¡¯t be insensible, girl,¡± threatened the man coldly. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s your honor to drink with us.¡± ¡°Hound, let me have one round with her when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°This little girl is really pretty. Haha¡­¡± Liu Xuan was aghast at the men¡¯s disgusting conversation; her face turned to ash. ¡°Let her go!¡± Just as Su Chen was about to interfere, someone beside him suddenly roared, which made him jump. He turned around and saw Xu Yang walking truculently toward those guys with his face hardened like he was ready to bite their noses off. The other two boys screwed their courage to the sticking place and followed, looking fearless and awe-inspiringly righteous. At least that was what it seemed. Chapter 7 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Let go of my friend.¡± Xu Yang glared fiercely at the thugs, although he was faint of heart. ¡°Huh? Three kids, trying to act like heroes and rescue the damsel in distress. Have you even reached puberty? Fuck off! Don¡¯t you dare to poke your nose into my business, or I¡¯ll make your life a living hell,¡± the bald man sneered. His sidekicks laughed along with him. Xu Yang clenched both hands tightened into fists, spread his legs slightly to lower his center of gravity. He got into a Taekwondo stance. ¡°Let go of her¡ªquick! Our brother, Xu Yang, here has got a black belt in Taekwondo,¡± a boy standing behind Xu Yang immediately worked up his courage and shouted. When Su Mo and her classmates saw Xu Yang¡¯s stance, hope lit their eyes. ¡°Taekwondo, huh?¡± The bald man rubbed his head with a vile smirk on his face and waved at the others, ¡°Go on, teach these three ignorant kids a lesson!¡± After getting the order, the thugs clenched their fists and walked toward Xu Yang and the two boys, smiling coldly. Xu Yang had started learning Taekwondo when he was little; he did know a move or two. He raised his legs and took down the thug, who led the way with a front kick. Next, he attacked another with a sidekick, causing that guy to stumble two steps back. He then spun around dashingly, taking one more down with a roundhouse kick. [Taekwondo proficiency +2] [Taekwondo proficiency +2] Su Chen watched ardently as the familiar notifications rang in his mind. Xu Yang¡¯s moves were as bold as those of a tiger. They completely petrified the other two thugs, who did not get hit. But¡­! Xu Yang did not inflict enough pain. The three men stood up shortly afterward and gawked furiously at Xu Yang. ¡°What are you scared of? Take him down, together!¡± the bald man roared and kicked one of his sidekicks¡¯ asses. Taekwondo was the kind of martial art that focused mainly on performance. If one did not really put effort and strength in it, honestly, working out in the gym to become fitter was more practical. A popular clip on a short video social media not long ago was indeed about a gang fight between some Taekwondo apprentices and some gym-goers. After a few minutes had gone by, the burly gym-goers, who were unscathed, had knocked the Taekwondo apprentices to the floor. The gangsters were startled by Xu Yang¡¯s moves, which was why Xu Yang had the upper hand. Now, all of them came at Xu Yang at the same time. They took him down in split seconds. Two men held him down and hit him in the face. They also beat the other two boys, who cried in pain. The girls turned pale when they saw this. Su Mo took her phone out to call the police. ¡°Grab her phone!¡± ordered the bald guy while pointing at Su Mo. He looked at her with fire in his eyes. This girl is much prettier, the bald guy thought. One of the thugs rushed toward Su Mo instantly. The girls were terrified. Su Chen stepped forward and stood in front of his sister. He clenched his fist and punched the guy in the face. If this played out in slow motion like a scene in a movie, it would be clear that the guy¡¯s face distorted as soon as it came in contact with Su Chen¡¯s fist. Su Chen knocked out two of his teeth. The bloody teeth flew out of his mouth, and his body was hurled onto the wall like an old, torn sack. He passed out on the floor. [Boxing proficiency +100] Su Chen looked at his fist, amazed. He had not expected that he could punch with such enormous strength. His strength had been upgraded by the passive function Super Strength, which was kind of horrific. On top of that, the system was really generous with the points awarded to the boxing proficiency. He remembered that only two points were given when he was practicing with the punching bag in the gym. More points for proficiency if I punched a person, is that it? he thought. Everyone was dumbfounded at that sudden plot twist. ¡°Let go of them.¡± Su Chen looked at the bald man calmly when he regained his composure. ¡°Shit! Who do you think you are? Let¡¯s fuck him up!¡± The baldie pointed at Su Chen and barked. The sidekicks immediately let go of the boys they were beating and sprinted in Su Chen¡¯s direction. The bald guy looked to his left and right and walked into the room. Su Chen clenched his fists and walked up to them. He took those ¡°kids¡± down one by one, each with a single punch; he didn¡¯t need any special technique. [Boxing proficiency +100] [Boxing proficiency +100] In the blink of an eye, all the thugs were knocked to the floor. They howled in pain, holding the parts that Su Chen had hit. ¡°Damn! You think you¡¯re so great if you know Kung Fu. I¡¯m gonna show you¡­¡± The baldie came out of the room with an empty beer bottle in each hand. When he saw that all his footmen were lying on the floor, he stopped talking instantly, petrified. Su Chen walked slowly toward him with a straight face. ¡°It was a misunderstanding, brother. It was all a misunderstanding¡ªmy fault, my fault!¡± Realizing that he had woken the dragon, the baldie decisively put up a white flag. ¡°I hate the way you looked at my sister just now,¡± said Su Chen, expressionless. ¡°Your sister?¡± The baldie glanced blankly at Su Mo and frowned. ¡°What are you gonna do?¡± Su Chen looked at the beer bottle in his hand and gave him a you-know-what look. The baldie ground his teeth, raised his right hand, and smashed the beer bottle right on his hairless head. The bottle shattered with a crash. To people like them, hitting a beer bottle on the head was very usual, nothing compared to Su Chen¡¯s horrifying blows. ¡°This is considered my apology. What do you think?¡± the bald guy said, enduring the pain. Su Chen was astounded when he saw that there were only some bruises on his shiny bald head but no wounds at all. Could shaving one¡¯s head make one stronger? Su Chen looked at the other beer bottle in his left hand. The baldie clenched his teeth and gave himself another blow. Su Mo and the girls were so terrified that they closed their eyes. They did not dare to watch. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± the baldie put on a fake smile. There was now a severe cut on his glossy bald head. Blood dripped down his forehead. ¡°You can go now. If you want revenge, come and find me. Don¡¯t ever show up in front of my sister or her friends,¡± Su Chen said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re kidding,¡± the baldie smiled awkwardly and went away immediately. The other thugs helped each other up, lifted the guy who passed out, and followed the baldie frenetically. ¡°Xu Yang, are you okay?¡± ¡°Do you need to go to the hospital?¡± The girls quickly surrounded the three boys and helped them up. Their faces were black and blue, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were swollen, and they all looked like drowned mice. ¡°If you are so good at fighting, why didn¡¯t you make the first move?¡± Enraged, Xu Yang questioned Su Chen. ¡°I was gonna do that, but you beat me to it. Plus, your first few kicks did kill it, so I thought you could have taken them down,¡± said Su Chen with a hollow laugh. ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flashed with rage. ¡°If you say so.¡± Su Chen shrugged. He did not really care. He had not let the three boys get beaten up on purpose. When Xu Yang knocked the thugs down with his kicks, he seemed to have the situation under control, so Su Chen did not take action immediately. Who knew the thugs would overpower Xu Yang so easily when they attacked together? When he was about to make a move, the bald man had given the order to his footman to grab Su Mo¡¯s phone. However, if Xu Yang blamed him for his own failure to show off and got beaten up instead, Su Chen wouldn¡¯t trouble himself with explanations. ¡°Su Chen, you¡¯re fabulous! Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­You kicked their asses one by one, each with only a single punch. So cool!¡± Su Mo¡¯s BFF, Meng Sisi, waved her little fists, imitating Su Chen¡¯s movements, her face red with excitement. The other girls also stared at Su Chen admiringly. ¡°Brother, since when were you able to fight like that?¡± Su Mo gazed at her brother. Astonishment crept up her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve started working out recently?¡± Su Chen smiled. He flexed his arms and showed his biceps. The girls squealed, completely infatuated with Su Chen. Chapter 8 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The KTV manager finally arrived. He repeatedly apologized to Su Chen and the others. After having his face bashed in and being humiliated in front of Su Mo, Xu Yang¡¯s accumulating fury finally maxed out, and he lashed out at the manager. Su Mo was studying in a private school for the rich. All of her classmates came from wealthy families. They cornered the manager and asked for compensation. The outcome was that the manager fired the two waiters who sat and stared without doing anything. Su Chen and the others were not charged for their time and expenditure in the KTV. They were no longer in the mood for having fun after what had happened. Su Chen sent Su Mo¡¯s classmates home in cabs when they left the KTV and drove home with his sister. [Driving proficiency +2] [Driving proficiency +2] Su Chen did not drive often. His driving skill was still at the intermediate level. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve transformed way too much recently. It feels kinda strange.¡± Su Mo, who was riding shotgun, looked at her brother zestily and said, ¡°Is what Mom said true? Have you fallen for a girl? I¡¯m telling you, if you have a girlfriend, you have to tell me. I¡¯ll help you evaluate her.¡± ¡°What are you thinking? That did not happen.¡± Su Chen felt ridiculous. He continued. ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be asking questions. What¡¯s the deal with your classmate, Xu Yang?¡± ¡°What else do you think? Your sister¡ªI, a natural beauty¡ªis endowed with both talent and good looks. It is normal to have a few pursuers,¡± said Su Mo, pursing her lips. ¡°You really don¡¯t know the word ¡®humble,¡¯ do you?¡± Amused, Su Chen glanced at her. ¡°Humph! Was I wrong?¡± Su Mo harrumphed egotistically. ¡°No, of course not. My sister must be the most outstanding one. Ordinary guys don¡¯t deserve you.¡± Su Chen laughed and flattered his sister. Su Mo smiled. ¡°Oh, right! Momo, I think I wanna learn to play guitar. What do you think?¡± asked Su Chen all of a sudden. ¡°Guitar? Sure, you could learn very fast. I learned to play guitar in a short time back then. I can teach you.¡± Su Mo¡¯s beautiful eyes twinkled. She was interested in teaching him music. ¡°Then teach me tomorrow.¡± Su Chen smiled and nodded. Su Mo¡¯s glittering eyes looked out of the car. No one knew what was on her mind. *** The next day, after eating breakfast with the family, Su Chen¡¯s parents left for work. Su Chen and his sister cleaned up the dining table and went to the music room. In the middle of the elegantly furnished room stood an imported Steinway grand piano worth 70,000 RMB. Su Mo¡¯s parents had given her the piano as a present on her tenth birthday. There were a few books on the shelf in the corner of the music room. Trophies and photos from all sorts of Su Mo¡¯s competitions were also on the shelf. Last but not least, a red guitar lay in one of the compartments of the shelf. Su Mo walked toward the guitar and took it down gently. Her slender fingers idly strummed the guitar, letting out a crisp, melodious tune. She smiled and looked at Su Chen. ¡°I haven¡¯t played the guitar since forever.¡± ¡°Can you first play a song for me?¡± asked Su Chen, smiling. Su Mo nodded and sat on the piano stool. Then, beaming, she played a popular piece. Soon, Su Mo sang along, her melodious voice resounding, accompanying the tune of the guitar. [Observing guitar playing, proficiency +2] [Observing guitar playing, proficiency +2] Su Chen listened silently as points were added continuously to his proficiency. At the same time, he was also perplexed by the fact that the points for his singing proficiency did not increase. When he saw Xu Yang performing taekwondo previously, points were added to his taekwondo proficiency. Is it because my singing skill is already at an advanced level so listening to others singing will not increase my proficiency? Su Chen conjectured. Since I do not have any experience in playing guitar and taekwondo, will my proficiency increase even when I only observe others doing it? ¡°Brother, how was it?¡± Su Mo asked when she finished playing and singing the song. ¡°It was really good.¡± Su Chen gave her the thumbs up. Su Mo¡¯s smile broadened. She handed him the guitar, ran to the bookshelf, and searched here and there. She found two books about guitar learning for beginners. ¡°These are the books I bought previously; they are particularly for beginners. You can first read them on your own and get a rough idea of what it¡¯s like. I¡¯ll practice the piano for a while and teach you later.¡± Su Chen nodded and took the books. He brought a chair over and started reading. [Reading books related to guitar playing, guitar proficiency +2] [Reading books related to guitar playing, guitar proficiency +2] As the uplifting melody from the piano filled the room, Su Mo began her obligatory daily task. [Listening to advanced level piano playing, piano proficiency +5] [Listening to advanced level piano playing, piano proficiency +5] The proficiencies of the two instruments can be increased at the same time? Su Chen wondered, shocked. That¡¯s pure awesomeness! [Piano proficiency reached 100, piano playing upgraded to beginner¡¯s level] [Guitar proficiency reached 100, guitar playing upgraded to beginner¡¯s level] Before long, the beginner¡¯s level for both instruments was activated. A great deal of basic knowledge about the instruments flowed into Su Chen¡¯s mind. That¡¯s so easy! he thought. Why the hell do I still need to read the books? Su Chen decisively tossed the books aside, took the guitar from the corner, and started strumming it. Su Mo, who was practicing piano, frowned and stopped when she was interrupted. ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t I ask you first to read the book¡­¡± She glared at Su Chen, but she then froze. Su Chen held the guitar like a professional guitarist and started playing a song. Su Mo recognized the melody immediately; it was the prelude of the song Su Chen sang in the KTV the day before. When the prelude ended, Su Chen started singing with his husky voice. He was bathed in the morning sunlight, which shone through the French window. A smile spread across his face like the morning breeze spread across a grassland. Su Mo was lost in his voice. She couldn¡¯t help herself but turned around and ran her graceful fingers through the black and white keys on the piano, playing the accompaniment to the song. Once the song ended, his proficiencies in singing and playing guitar and piano had simultaneously increased. He was very satisfied; he beamed with joy. ¡°Brother, you lied to me! When did you learn to play guitar?¡± Pouting, Su Mo glared at Su Chen. ¡°I didn¡¯t! I saw you play just now. The stuff in the book looked pretty easy as well, so I tried it myself,¡± said Su Chen, looking serious. ¡°No way! That¡¯s not logical.¡± Su Mo looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Maybe¡­I¡¯m a genius!¡± Su Chen grinned. He did not seem to be lying, and Su Mo could not recall a single time when Su Chen had played a musical instrument. Was she the truly hopeless one at home, compared to her weirdo brother? Su Mo¡¯s face clouded. She did not want to accept this. ¡°I think I can play the piano too. Can I try?¡± said Su Chen, smiling. ¡°Go on.¡± Su Mo wanted to know if he was a genius. She nodded and got up from the stool right away. She stood aside with her arms folded across her chest and stared at him. Su Chen sat on the piano stool, and a smile registered on his lips. His fingers touched the piano keys gently. The bright piano tune began to fill the room. ¡°So I really am the hopeless one!¡± A strange light started to glimmer in her eyes as she began doubting the meaning of her life. Chapter 9 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Time flew like an arrow. In a blink of an eye, the day the college reopened was here. In the past two weeks, other than working out in the gym with Lin Yumeng, all Su Chen had done was practice piano and guitar at home. He had successfully boosted his piano and guitar playing skills up to the advanced level. His sister, who called herself a musical genius, was devastated. The college was welcoming the freshmen, so sophomore year students began the semester two days earlier. Su Chen lived in the dormitory, but he would sometimes go back and stay at home during weekends. Before entering his room, he could hear the familiar roars coming from inside. ¡°Hurry, Lord Xin! Come help me kill this stone man. He has too much flesh!¡± ¡°Let me finish the jungling!¡± ¡°Argghhh! I just died, you fucking jungle!¡± ¡°Told you to wait for a second. Why the fuck did you have to rush?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Chen opened the door and met a familiar sight. In the middle of the room, the students had arranged a few tables side by side. Two young men sat together, attentively playing the video game LOL. A guy with glasses sat on the bed farthest from the door, his back against the wall. He read while he listened to music with his earphones. He immersed himself in his own world, giving out the vibe that reading in the bustle of a city would naturally calm one down. These three guys were his roommates. The one with a tall, burly frame was Guo Lei. He came from Jingdu. The one who played video games with him was Pan Xiaojie, a pretty good-looking guy. He originated from the state of Sanjin. It was said that his family owned a coal mine. In contrast to Su Chen, who withheld his family¡¯s wealth, Pan Xiaojie was quite well known in college, a womanizer. In his freshman year, he had already replaced his girlfriend four to five times. The last guy, who wore glasses, was Zheng Bin. He almost got into the University of Huatsing. Ever since they started college, his only goal was to get into the graduate program at the University of Huatsing. His life consisted of eating, sleeping, and studying. Zheng Bin did not spend much time with them, but he was quite a nice guy. He was usually the first one to wake up in the morning and would bring each of them breakfast. The other three would pay Zheng Bin 200 RMB each month for the favor. None of his roommates noticed Su Chen when he opened the door. ¡°Hey, guys¡ªwell, I return with glory. How can you ignore me like this?¡± Su Chen yelled grumpily. The three guys looked up at Su Chen simultaneously, and their jaws dropped. ¡°Holy shit! Su Chen, you did lose weight,¡± Guo Lei blurted out. His bull¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Jeez, looks like I¡¯m no longer the most handsome guy in the class.¡± Pan Xiaojie shook his head with regret. Zheng Bin did not say anything but stared at Su Chen with envy. Who didn¡¯t want a money-making face? ¡°You guys arrived so early!¡± Su Chen started to unpack his luggage. ¡°Early? It¡¯s about time to take attendance. Only locals like you are this relaxed.¡± Pan Xiaojie gaped at him sullenly. ¡°Shit! I¡¯m gonna surrender. The stone man is too fast. I can¡¯t beat him.¡± Guo Lei hit the button to call a request to surrender. A unanimous vote of his teammates passed his request, and the game ended. ¡°Su Chen, hurry! Log into the game. Let¡¯s fight a few battles together,¡± Guo Lei urged him. ¡°Nah, I need to unpack,¡± replied Su Chen. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Unpack at night. Come on, don¡¯t be a party pooper,¡± said Pan Xiaojie. ¡°Fine, you rookies still need me to rescue you! One second¡ªI¡¯ll get my laptop.¡± Su Chen grinned and took his laptop out of his luggage. ¡°Call us rookies? Aren¡¯t you ashamed, you dog?¡± ¡°Yeah, for better or for worse, we have reached the platinum level. You are the one who shouldn¡¯t hold us back!¡± The two were indignant. ¡°I hold you back?¡± Su Chen laughed. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the Blind Monk; he¡¯s super awesome.¡± During the holidays, he had often helped his childish mother to up-level at home. His video gaming skill was already at the advanced level. Even if he couldn¡¯t beat the professional gamers, teasing a few platinum players was also fun. ¡°No¡ªhere comes the Primary School Monk again!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give us the Blind Monk. Please don¡¯t! We¡¯re wrong; just choose a supporting thug!¡± They flustered immediately when they heard that Su Chen was gonna show them the Blind Monk. ¡°Two wieners¡ªjust follow me and shout ¡®Awesome¡¯ behind me,¡± said Su Chen calmly. ¡°Can we¡­not wait for him?¡± said Pan Xiaojie while looking at Guo Lei. Guo Lei pretended to contemplate his request and nodded seriously. The two were joking; they were not going to play without him. Gaming was just next in importance. The most important thing was to screw someone over altogether. Plus, with Su Chen¡¯s presence, someone would be there to take the blame even if they lost, right? To ensure a better gaming experience, Pan Xiaojie, the nouveau riche, had bought 100MB internet data for their room. The internet speed was no joke. Su Chen¡¯s gaming software finished updating in a heartbeat. When they waited, Pan Xiaojie saw that two girls from their class were also online, so he invited them into their gang to play. One of the girls was their heroinic class monitor, Xu Lei. ¡°Wow, Su Chen is here too? Guo Lei, Pan Xiaojie¡ªhas he become more handsome?¡± Xu Lei¡¯s voice came out of the voice message in their team¡¯s group chat. ¡°It¡¯s true¡ªmore handsome than me. You¡¯ll see him later when we gather for registration.¡± Pan Xiaojie said, looking at Su Chen bitterly. Su Chen, speechless, rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Really¡­I¡¯m so looking forward to seeing him in person right now,¡± said Xu Lei frantically. ¡°Which area are you guys gonna play?¡± the cold voice of the other girl sounded from the group chat. Mu Ya, who was Xu Lei¡¯s roommate, was quite beautiful, but a little cold. The most unique thing was that although she was a girl, her video gaming skill was much better than that of most guys. Rumor had it that she was going to become a professional gamer, but her family stopped her, so she came to the University of Magic City. ¡°I¡¯m going to play the Top Lane. Mu Ya, are you gonna do a live broadcast today?¡± Guo Lei asked blissfully. Indeed, Mu Ya was a video game streamer. She only started doing live streaming less than a year ago, but her beauty and gaming skills had already gained her a huge number of fans. Su Chen once accidentally heard some girls say enviously that Mu Ya¡¯s monthly income from the live streaming was more than 10,000 RMB. ¡°Nope,¡± Mu Ya replied dryly. ¡°Phew! Thank god you¡¯re not; your viewers would only zap my skills!¡± Guo Lei laughed. ¡°Oh god, we¡¯re dead! Su Chen has chosen the Blind Monk. Ya, it¡¯s all up to you now!¡± Pan Xiaojie growled when he saw that Su Chen confirmed his selection of the Blind Monk. ¡°It¡¯s fine! It¡¯s fine! We have Mu Ya. She¡¯ll lead us.¡± Right after Xu Lei finished her sentence, Mu Ya abruptly said, ¡°Be steady. This round is gonna be hard. The one who¡¯s jungling in our opposing team is a professional gamer; she¡¯s playing with her subaccount.¡± ¡°What?¡± They quickly looked at the ID of the player who was jungling. ¡°Missy Qiaoqiao!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a girl¡¯s ID, isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Chen, confused, asked. ¡°Uh-huh, MG¡¯s female professional gaming team¡¯s jungler,¡± Mu Ya responded instantly. She seemed really concerned. Even though the jungler was from a female team, she was still a professional and way out of the platinum players¡¯ league. ¡°That¡¯s all right. So what if we lose? It¡¯s just entertainment.¡± Pan Xiaojie laughed. ¡°I always play seriously. Come on, I don¡¯t wanna lose!¡± Mu Ya¡¯s deep voice hinted at her determination. She continued, ¡°Su Chen, if you don¡¯t know how to operate the Blind Monk, give him to me, you play AD!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll jungle then!¡± Su Chen refused. He hated AD the most because he had to keep stabbing, and it was so boring. Mu Ya frowned slightly. ¡°Then, try your best not to die.¡± Chapter 10 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Ya had always been serious about gaming. When she encountered a professional gamer like the one she always wanted to become, she naturally wanted to duke it out with her. After Su Chen and his other three classmates saw her solemn attitude, they did not dare to play casually anymore. ¡°Leilei, be careful; let¡¯s try our best to farm,¡± Mu Ya told Xu Lei, who was playing a supporting role while she was controlling Kassadin, doing her best to creep up the score. She deliberately chose the hero, Kassadin, because as long as the farming went well, the hero could be carried to the last stage of the competition. ¡°Understood.¡± Xu Lei nodded ceremoniously and reminded all the players in the group¡¯s chat room, ¡°Guys, don¡¯t go into conflict with the opponents. Don¡¯t die¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, they heard the alert sound of First Blood. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the Blind Monk had got the head of the opponent¡¯s jungler, a widow. Everyone was shocked. When they scrolled to that area to check, they saw that the blind man was fighting the opponent¡¯s red buff aboveboard. ¡°Fuck, that was awesome!¡± Guo Lei was the first to be a wiener. ¡°Bro Chen, you¡¯re terrific. Was the opponent careless?¡± Pan Xiaojie could not believe it. ¡°Huh! That was just a basic operation¡ªnothing special!¡± said Su Chen proudly. ¡°This professional gamer isn¡¯t too good!¡± said Xu Lei doubtfully. ¡°I guess she was playing too casually. Now that we¡¯ve got the privilege, let¡¯s play safe!¡± At the same time, in the chat room of the MG¡¯s female team¡¯s professional gamer, Lin Qiaoqiao, comments were popping up on the screen, one by one: ¡°That blind guy¡¯s got something!¡± ¡°Haha! Goddess Qiaoqiao¡¯s surprised face is so cute.¡± ¡°The blind guy has already got the privilege in such an early stage. It¡¯s not fun anymore.¡± ¡°Goddess Qiaoqiao, show your true power and teach him a lesson.¡± At the bottom right corner in the chat room, an adorable girl snorted angrily. ¡°Didn¡¯t think that this blind guy would come counter jungle! Ok, I¡¯m gonna kill it now. Gonna show him who¡¯s the boss here!¡± Two minutes later, the widow who was helping the middle lane player ganking was counter-ganked by the blind guy and was double killed together with the snake lady who was playing Mid Lane. ¡°I¡¯m killin¡¯ it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m killin¡¯ it.¡± Countless of the same comments slid through the screen neatly. ¡°Argghhh¡­I¡¯m so pissed. This is a coincidence, absolute coincidence!¡± Lin Qiaoqiao yelled . Another minute went by; the widow attacking the toad was caught by the blind guy again. The difference between their equipment was too big, and the widow had used her Flash in the Mid Lane, so she ended up getting killed again. ¡°That¡¯s just too cruel. Can¡¯t look at it.¡± ¡°Totally within his grasp.¡± The Blind Monk is too powerful. He¡¯s at the Master¡¯s level at least.¡± ¡°This round is gone.¡± The viewers gloated as they bombarded the screen with comments in the chat room. Only 20 minutes after the tournament started, Su Chen¡¯s opponents¡¯ team voted unanimously to surrender. They had no choice. The Blind Monk was way too powerful. There was bloodshed wherever he went, leaving his opponents no odds to revive. Guo Lei and the others had done nothing besides cheer for Su Chen, but they won the game anyway. All were baffled. [Suppressed a Mastery Level opponent in a tournament, video gaming proficiency +1,000] When the notification alert rang in his mind, a smile registered on his lips. When he was playing MOBA (Multiplayer Online Battle Arena) with his mother over the holidays, he encountered some highly skilled players. He received such a huge number of points for his proficiency when he won the game. Apparently, it did not matter if he was observing or playing it himself, the higher the skill level his target was at, the more the points he would get for his proficiency. ¡°Shit! Bro, you¡¯re such a badass. Your kick just now took four players down in one shot. That was incredible!¡± Astounded, Pan Xiaojie yelled. ¡°The Primary School Monk has evolved into a holy monk. Chen, how often did you play the Blind Monk during the holidays?¡± Guo Lei bawled. He still couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. ¡°I haven¡¯t logged into the game for two months,¡± said Su Chen with a level voice. ¡°Impossible! Who are you kidding?¡± Distrust covered Guo Lei¡¯s face. ¡°This game is just too easy for me. Previously, I pretended as a newbie to play with you guys because you guys were noobs, but you guys looked down upon me in turn, so I¡¯m gonna show you my true colors,¡± said Su Chen proudly. When Guo Lei and Pan Xiaojie heard this, they gave him the middle finger simultaneously. ¡°Haha¡­Why does this sound familiar?¡± Xu Lei¡¯s bold laughter sounded in the chat room. Even Mu Ya sniggered and burst into laughter, and this rarely happened, making the others¡¯ jaws drop. ¡°Ahem¡­You are pretty good at operating the Blind Monk.¡± Mu Ya quickly held back her laughter. She assumed a serious expression and praised Su Chen. At the same time, Su Chen received a friend request from ¡°Missy Qiaoqiao.¡±. ¡°Wow, the professional gamer has added you as a friend,¡± Pan Xiaojie exclaimed. Su Chen gave him a despising glance and accepted the friend request calmly. He soon received a message from Missy Qiaoqiao: That was a great game; let¡¯s partner up for Duo Queue? Su Chen replied as usual: Sorry, I¡¯m playing in a group of five, maybe next time! She replied: Okay! Then, she immediately started to get into formation with her team. ¡°Hey, hey! Whatcha doin¡¯? Why did you reject her? I checked. She¡¯s really pretty,¡± Pan Xiaojie glared at Su Chen and said. ¡°We have enough people,¡± Su Chen said with a calm face. ¡°What a waste of your handsome face! You¡¯re gonna die alone.¡± Pan Xiaojie shook his head and said, wishing that iron could turn into steel. After another two tournaments, it was about time to go to the university for the registration. ¡°Bin, let¡¯s go, they¡¯re gonna take attendance,¡± Su Chen spoke loudly to Zheng Bin, who was still reading. Zheng Bin habitually ignored the surrounding sounds. He wouldn¡¯t be able to hear if Su Chen¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°Okay, coming,¡± Zheng Bin responded. He glanced at the clock and hastily got off the bed with his book. The four of them left the dormitory together and headed for the classroom, where the registration took place. There were four classes in the University of Magic City¡¯s Finance Department, each with about 30 students. Su Chen was in Class 1. The registration for all four classes took place in the same lecture hall. When they arrived at the hall, many students were already there. The moment they stepped into the hall, many gazes fell immediately upon Su Chen. The students from Class 1 were all astounded. Their eyes were wide open, but students from the other three classes did not know what had happened. ¡°Who¡¯s that? Since when has such a gorgeous guy been in our Finance Department?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He seems to be in Class 1. He¡¯s really handsome!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet. He¡¯s mine, you sluts!¡± ¡°So handsome ¡­¡± The girls were whispering, staring at Su Chen, their eyes gleaming. Su Chen and his roommates walked toward the seats for Class 1 students and sat at the last row where no one was sitting. The students from their class all turned to look at Su Chen at the same time. A fervent smile spread across both Guo Lei¡¯s and Pan Xiaojie¡¯s faces as they too looked at Su Chen. Zheng Bin, who sat at the innermost seat, calmly opened his book and started reading. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Turn back. Keep it low.¡± Su Chen laughed and waved. ¡°Su Chen, you¡¯ve changed way too much.¡± ¡°Yeah, we won¡¯t recognize you if you¡¯re not sitting with Guo Lei.¡± ¡°Oh, god! Fatties have potential!¡± ¡°Su Chen, Su Chen, you are so handsome, I like you, would you be my boyfriend?¡± Su Chen¡¯s classmates were appalled. A girl even loudly asked Su Chen to be her boyfriend. No one knew if she was serious or was joking. ¡°Ooh ooh ¡­¡± All the other students laughed and jeered. The girl, Mi Yan, had refreshing short hair and was stunning. She was like the tomboyish class monitor, bold and extravagant. ¡°Sorry, I like girls who are sweet and would rely on me like little birds,¡± Su Chen laughed and refused. ¡°It¡¯s just about making the chirping sound, isn¡¯t it? I can do it too!¡± Mi Yan winked coquettishly. Everyone was again amused and burst into laughter. Chapter 11 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the four classes of the Finance Department, there were two counselors; each counselor guided two classes. The counselor for the Financial Class 1, which Su Chen was in, and Financial Class 2 was Gu Shan. She was not much older than her students. She had stayed in their university as a counselor after she graduated. This was her second year guiding the students. After the students arrived, two counselors walked into the classroom together. ¡°Students, welcome back to uni. It has been two months since we last met; you all look more handsome and prettier now!¡± Gu Shan stood in front, smiling and greeting them in a friendly way, but her eyes fell on Su Chen, who sat in the back. As a counselor, she was also in the chat group, so naturally, she would have known the changes Su Chen went through. Her heart still leapt with surprise when she saw Su Chen in person. It is not easy to lose weight, and most girls know that. When Gu Shan said that her students had become better looking, they laughed together at once and looked at Su Chen. ¡°Miss Gu, you also became prettier.¡± Su Chen smiled and praised. She giggled. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Your mouth became sweeter as you got more handsome. Our single girls, catch up. Don¡¯t miss the chance.¡± Gu Shan smiled with deep meaning, and she looked around at the girls from the two classes. Their age difference was not big, but she was their senior. Gu Shan got along with the students like friends, and their relationships were harmonious. When the girls heard this, they immediately started to play around, chattering. Some bold girls looked directly at Su Chen with intentions. Su Chen awkwardly scratched his head and reminded her, ¡°Miss Gu, aren¡¯t you here to take our attendance?¡± ¡°Looks like someone is shy. Okay, okay¡ªstop playing around.¡± Gu Shan blinked her eyes, then stopped smiling, lifting the attendance list in her hands, and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll call your names now, Class One first.¡± Soon the attendance for the two classes was taken. All the other students were present except for one student from Class 2 who had something to do. Gu Shan discussed a few more things with them, such as tuition fees, getting their textbooks, and so on. ¡°Also, the new students are coming in tomorrow. If you have time, please go and welcome them. It is voluntary, but at this time of year, there will be a lot of couples forming, you know.¡± A group of single boys gave an understanding laugh. Gu Shan pressed down her hand and told the students to be quiet. ¡°The last thing is, after the military training for the freshmen, we will hold a welcome party. If you have any talent, you can sign up for a program. Young people, you should be brave in expressing yourselves.¡± When the students heard this, they discussed it with great enthusiasm. ¡°Freshman party¡ªthis is a good opportunity. Any thoughts?¡± Pan Xiaojie¡¯s elbow hit Su Chen, and he smiled as he picked up his arm. ¡°Not interested.¡± Su Chen shook his head. Although he had decided to change himself, his character had stayed the same. He still disliked standing out in the crowd. ¡°Boy, you are too boring. How about tomorrow¡¯s freshman reception?¡± asked Pan Xiaojie solemnly. Su Chen was stunned when he heard this. Lin Yumeng¡¯s sweet and lovely smile inexplicably emerged in his mind, and he gently nodded. ¡°If all of you go, I will go too.¡± Guo Lei grinned. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. You all go ahead!¡± Zheng Bin shook his head without even lifting it. The three of them did not force him either. That was this guy¡¯s character. His heart could not tolerate anything except studying for a master¡¯s degree. ¡°Good. You can leave if you have no more questions.¡± Gu Shan announced the end of the first roll call of the new semester. ¡°You can come and sign up with me anytime if you are interested in joining the new students¡¯ welcoming party.¡± The students got up to leave. ¡°Class One stay back for a while.¡± Xu Lei, the class monitor, stood up and shouted. The students looked at her all at once. ¡°This is the first day of the new semester. How can there be no program? I still have some of last year¡¯s class funds; how about going to dinner together?¡± Xu Lei suggested with a smile. ¡°Good idea. Hail to the monitor.¡± ¡°We agree, we agree. I want a big meal.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The students laughed and approved. They were all teenagers, and very few did not like this kind of activity. ¡°So that¡¯s decided. Now it is seven-thirty; we will meet in the Chu Banquet and start our dinner at eight o¡¯clock sharp. If you are late, you¡¯ll have only leftovers.¡± Xu Lei smiled and clapped her hands, then looked at the counselor, Gu Shan, and asked, ¡°Miss Gu, do you want to join us?¡± ¡°It is okay. I have something to do later. Remember to pay attention to safety when you all are outside!¡± said Gu Shan with a smile. *** Chu Banquet was a hot Hunan Cantonese restaurant near the University of Modu. Students celebrated their birthdays there and held other parties there as well. At eight o¡¯clock four of them, including Su Chen, walked into the restaurant. They found a lot of students from the University of Modu dining there. Four to five good friends dined together, and customers had joined several tables. Led by the waiter, the four went up to the banquet hall on the third floor. Including Xu Lei, more than half the class had already arrived. They sat together and chatted. ¡°Wow, the handsome guy is finally here.¡± Xu Lei laughed exaggeratedly and shouted when she saw Su Chen and the other three. The girls¡¯ laughter was like a silver bell. ¡°Ah! This name used to belong to me. Women are temperamental!¡± Pan Xiaojie helplessly smiled and shrugged. ¡°Bah!¡± ¡°Thick faced¡­¡± The girls spat and said in disgust. When the four of them were seated, Su Chen sat beside Mu Ya by coincidence. They didn¡¯t know each other very well, so they just smiled and nodded hello. ¡°Su Chen, you hide your ability quite deeply. The blonde played well today. You abused even the professional player. Our Mu Ya was shocked.¡± Xu Lei, who sat on the other side of Mu Ya, put her right hand on her chair and said casually to Su Chen. A few girls at the same table heard it and looked at Mu Ya and Su Chen with a strange look. ¡°LeiLei.¡± Mu Ya frowned and glared at her bestie. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± winked Xu Lei with a smile. ¡°Su Chen, do you play a good game? Take me along to play with you when you have the time. I like to play games, but I am very bad at them,¡± said a girl with a sweet smile. Everyone could see her intention and smiled without saying anything. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s play together sometime.¡± Su Chen smiled and nodded. Women are visual animals. Su Chen just gave a simple smile at that moment, and a few girls¡¯ eyes lit up, and they were enchanted. Soon everyone was there, and food and wine were served. The crowd ate and drank, talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was pleasant. Su Chen was mostly the topic of conversation. After all, he had changed so much in these two months that he became the focus of attention. All brought the topic to Su Chen, especially the girls. ¡°Oh, after dinner, let¡¯s go and sing. Last time Su Chen said he celebrated his sister¡¯s birthday with karaoke. We¡¯ve never gone to sing together!¡± a girl suddenly suggested. ¡°Yes, I agree.¡± ¡°Okay, count me in.¡± ¡°It seems that I, the king of songs, finally have a chance to show my real strength today,¡± said Pan Xiaojie as he smiled cunningly. Tze¡­ The crowd sighed in disdain at the same time. Chapter 12 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since his singing skills had reached the advanced level, Su Chen memorized a few songs and had some basic knowledge about them. His singing ability was comparable to that of famous singers. Under the kind invitation of the group of classmates, Su Chen sang a popular song casually, a song that surprised all the seated people. The classmates were shocked that he could sing so well¡ªespecially the girls who were still single. They looked at him more seductively than before. ¡°Su Chen, we did not expect you to sing so well. No way! You should go sing a song at the newcomers¡¯ welcoming party and create the limelight for our class.¡± Xu Lei¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled. The girls subconsciously nodded and agreed. Su Chen quickly shook his head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°You have to go even if you don¡¯t want to. This is about the honor of the class. I will meet the counselor to sign you up tomorrow.¡± Xu Lei smiled like a little fox. ¡°Let him go. He would be happy to do so.¡± Su Chen pointed to Pan Xiaojie, who was beside him. Pan Xiaojie was surprised, then he smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Hey, never mind then!¡± Xu Lei gave him a look of disdain. ¡°Su Chen, you sing much better than him.¡± ¡°Even if he did go, he would be wasting the chance given to him.¡± ¡°Su Chen, you go up. We would cheer for you.¡± The girls all spoke up for him. Pan Xiaojie could feel one after another blade stab his heart as the girls knocked him down. The other boys happily looked at him from the sidelines. They were delighted to see him stand down. They were mostly still single and had not been happy about this attention-seeker for a long time. Su Chen did not refuse the opportunity, and everything was inexplicably arranged for him. *** The next day was September 1, the first day for the new students. Su Chen finally experienced the fierceness of a group of hot-spirited single people. A group of boys, including Guo Lei and Pan Xiaojie, came after breakfast in high spirits straight to the university gate, their brave naked eyes staring at the entrance. Soon, new students began to enter the university. Boy, these bunch of bitches automatically ignored the same sex and all the girls who were not good looking. When they saw pretty girls, they immediately dashed up, scrambling to help them carry their luggage. Some even brought specially prepared mineral water to show their sincerity. Su Chen saluted this group of guys who were without integrity. After sending a junior to the dormitory, Su Chen took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Yumeng. ¡°When are you arriving?¡± ¡°Senior, I have arrived at the school gate, but I did not see you!¡± Lin Yumeng soon replied. ¡°Wait, I will be right there.¡± Su Chen ran to the university gate while he sent the message. Far away, he saw a few smiling boys around Lin Yumeng, trying to get close to her. Lin Yumeng was just slightly fat. After all these days of hard exercise and a controlled diet, she had successfully become thinner. Like him, Lin Yumeng had a good foundation, with beautiful features, and she looked a lot better than girls the same age. When she got thinner, she managed to counterattack successfully as a charming, lovely beauty. She wore a cartoon T-shirt and striped jeans and looked around with big eyes. She had some fine sweat on her baby-fat face due to the hot weather, and her whole person looked so pure and moving. ¡°Junior, let me take you to register. I am the university¡¯s know-it-all. There is nothing I don¡¯t know.¡± A boy who was still reluctant to give up said as he smiled again. ¡°It¡¯s okay; it¡¯s okay; it¡¯s okay. Someone is coming to help me.¡± Lin Yumeng shook her head to refuse and then saw Su Chen running to her from a distance. She quickly raised her white tender arm and excitedly shook it as she shouted, ¡°Senior!¡± The few boys looked back and immediately left sadly, looking for their next target. They had no choice; the opponent was too strong. ¡°You are sweating. Are you tired?¡± Su Chen ran straight to Lin Yumeng and asked with a smile. ¡°Not tired. I¡¯m just feeling a little hot.¡± Lin Yumeng smiled playfully and fanned her face with her little hand. Su Chen handed her a can of cold Coke. ¡°I bought it when I sent a junior just now. Here, take it and drink.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Lin Yumeng was hot and thirsty. Her eyes immediately lit up when she saw the can of Coke. She skillfully pulled the ring, opened the can, and drank a few mouthfuls with her head up. Su Chen gave a slight smile. His right hand took over her large suitcase, his left hand took up two bags, then he said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the dormitory first.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Yumeng, energetic again, smiled and answered. Both her hands held the ice-cold canned Coke, and she followed him up. They talked and laughed and soon walked away. A group of students from Su Chen¡¯s class was dumbfounded at this scene. ¡°Damn, this guy is too dirty! When did he hook up with such a beautiful girl?¡± murmured Pan Xiaojie. ¡°No wonder he was not interested in the girls in our class.¡± Guo Lei also opened his mouth. ¡°This bastard is hiding too deep. We have to make him speak later,¡± said Pan Xiaojie angrily. Guo Lei nodded approvingly. Not far away, a few girls in Su Chen¡¯s class also gathered together and whispered. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t seem to have a chance anymore.¡± ¡°I said before: Su Chen is so handsome, how would he not have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°So Su Chen likes this type. That girl is quite lovely, and is¡­fierce.¡± Miya said as she used her hands and drew an exaggerated radian in front of her chest. ¡°We are nothing compared to her¡­¡± Several people shook their heads and sighed at the same time. *** Lin Yumeng looked around like a curious baby, taking in everything on campus. ¡°No wonder the name of the school is the University of Magic City. It looks good.¡± ¡°Why do you say so?¡± asked Su Chen with a smile. ¡°It is¡­I don¡¯t know how to say it, but it is great!¡± Lin Yumeng cutely stuck out her pinkish tongue. The smile on Su Chen¡¯s face was deeper. He didn¡¯t know why his mood was inexplicably happy when he was together with this girl. ¡°Is it heavy. I¡¯ll carry one.¡± Lin Yumeng stretched out her hand, wanting to help him carry a bag. ¡°No, you know my strength. I can handle it.¡± Su Chen shook his head with a smile, looking at a variety of snacks in the bag. He felt helpless and said, ¡°You are something, taking so many snacks to school. Don¡¯t you feel tired carrying so much stuff?¡± Lin Yumeng¡¯s small face blushed, and she panicked, explaining, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to take them. My¡ªmy mother forced me to take them along.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Chen looked at her with deep meaning. Lin Yumeng blushed and looked away, holding the Coke can with her small hands and her index fingers touching each other. She hung her small head and whispered, ¡°Well, I confess; it is me who wants to bring them. But I wanted to bring them to share with my roommates, so we can be good friends.¡± ¡°Are you an elementary student?¡± Su Chen looked at her with amusement. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Lin Yumeng blinked blankly. ¡°Poof!¡± Su Chen couldn¡¯t help his amusement. He suppressed his laughter and shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing. Your thought is not bad.¡± ¡°Right? My best friend and I often buy a lot of delicious food and then eat snacks at home while watching TV. It is very merry,¡± said Lin Yumeng happily. ¡°No wonder you are getting fat.¡± Su Chen laughed and quipped. Lin Yumeng blushed, ¡°It was because the summer was too hot, we were often too lazy to go out¡­¡± Su Chen laughed out loud. Such simple and lovely girls were rare nowadays. Chapter 13 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Chen took Lin Yumeng to her dormitory. Two girls were already in the dormitory, both brought by their parents, who were helping the girls put away their things. Lin Yumeng¡¯s mother wanted to go along too, but because Lin Yumeng and Su Chen had promised to meet up, she firmly rejected her mother¡¯s help. ¡°Hi, everyone, my name is Lin Yumeng. I am staying in this dormitory too.¡± She smiled and greeted them. ¡°Hello, my name is Li Jia.¡± The tall girl responded with a smile. ¡°Wow, you are the third to arrive. Hello, hello, my name is Qian Manman.¡± Another girl with a lovely appearance trotted over and grabbed onto Lin Yumeng¡¯s hands in a friendly manner. The parents of both girls smiled and nodded. ¡°Hello, Manman.¡± Lin Yumeng smiled sweetly like a flower. Inside her heart, she heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Her roommates were easy to get along with. ¡°This¡­Is this your boyfriend? He is handsome!¡± Qian Manman looked at Su Chen with envy. ¡°Oh, no, he isn¡¯t.¡± Lin Yumeng blushed, and she waved her hand in panic.¡±He¡ªhe is our senior.¡±. ¡°Hello, I am Su Chen, Lin Yumeng¡¯s friend, and I am a second-year student from the Department of Finance.¡± Su Chen smiled and nodded. Qian Manman raised her small hand and stroked her chin. Her eyesight changed and her face showed the expression of someone who had experienced the same situation. ¡°I¡ªI¡ªI brought a lot of tasty food.¡± Lin Yumeng took out the snacks she had brought and began to distribute them to the girls and their parents. As the three girls got to know each other, the fourth girl, Meng Lu, arrived. She came alone, and a second-year male student walked behind her, carrying her luggage. The girl was not only good looking but also well dressed and wore makeup. She looked much more mature than the girls just entering the university. She seemed not so easy to get along with. When Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman greeted her in a friendly manner, she answered with her just her name without any intonation in her voice. Then her sight fell on Su Chen. ¡°Hello.¡± Su Chen, who saw she had been staring at him, greeted him with a little embarrassment in his smile. ¡°You are our senior? Hello, senior. My name is Meng Lu. How may I address you?¡± Meng Lu smiled and stretched her right hand to Su Chen. Her attitude was completely different from how she had treated the two girls just now. Lin Yumeng couldn¡¯t help rubbing her hands when she saw this scene. ¡°Su Chen.¡± Su Chen did not shake hands, but just gave a polite answer. He looked at Lin Yumeng and said, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly tidy up your things. then I¡¯ll take you to register, and we¡¯ll buy some daily groceries.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yumeng nodded and then ran to make her bed. Su Chen found a chair, took out his phone, and started playing with it. When Meng Lu saw this scene, she flashed a sly look. She went to tidy up her things too. Qian Manman and Li Jia thoughtfully watched this scene. No one was fooled. The parents of the two girls, in particular, were clear as mirrors, wondering what they would have to remind their children of and who to keep away from. ¡°Junior, do you need me to take you to sign up and get a card or something?¡± asked the sweating boy who had brought Meng Lu as he smiled brightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, senior, thank you for today,¡± answered Meng Lu without even raising her head. ¡°Okay¡­All right, I¡¯ll leave then.¡± The boy turned away with a disappointed look. Su Chen looked up at him sympathetically, then continued to browse some books with his mobile phone. [Browsing medical books, Medical proficiency +2] [Browsing medical books. Medical proficiency +2] When he learned that he could increase his proficiency by reading books, Su Chen downloaded several applications for reading on his phone and purchased many electronic books, books about medicine, music, sports, games, and many other categories. Whenever he had time, he would take it out to improve his proficiency. The books he read most were medicine; after all, this important skill could save lives at critical times. His medical skills had reached the intermediate level. ¡°Senior, I am done with tidying up,¡± Lin Yumeng¡¯s soft voice sounded. Su Chen, who concentrated on his reading, looked up. The first thing he saw was her sweet smile. That smile could melt a person¡¯s heart. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Su Chen got up with a grin and walked out of the dormitory. Lin Yumeng beamed and followed him. Meng Lu, who was in the dormitory, looked at both of them leaving and a tint of light shone in her eyes. After taking Lin Yumeng to register for her campus cards, they went to the university¡¯s supermarket to buy daily necessities. It was noon when they were done. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll take you to the canteen to have lunch,!¡± said Su Chen as he tied up the shopping bags and smiled at Lin Yumeng. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Yumeng¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. The canteen at the University of Magic City was classy. All kinds of delicious foods from around the country could be found here, and the price was much cheaper than outside. The delicious fragrance of food reached your nose as soon as you walked into the canteen. ¡°Gulp!¡± Lin Yumeng¡¯s mouth watered. and she swallowed her saliva when she saw the various kinds of delicious food. Su Chen, who accidentally heard that sound, looked at her funny. ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll go buy some food.¡± Lin Yumeng, who realized she had made a fool of herself, blushed and ran away. Su Chen suppressed his laugh and followed. ¡°Auntie, give me one of these.¡± ¡°Uncle, I want this green bean soup.¡± ¡°Wow, it seems the pineapple sweet-and-sour pork is delicious. Boss, I want this too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Yumeng completely set herself free and paid with her card. Su Chen, who watched from the side, was dumbfounded. ¡°Don¡¯t buy too much. I would be a waste if you could not finish it.¡± Su Chen took a look at the variety of food in her hands and reminded her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can eat a lot.¡± Lin Yumeng shook her head, then her little hand pointed. ¡°Boss, give me a bowl of these noodles.¡± Su Chen subconsciously glanced at her proud upper circle. No wonder they were so well developed. Su Chen had begun to eat a lot more after he began to keep fit. He ate three times the amount Su Wenshan ate. Both of them found seats. The food they bought filled up the whole table and attracted a lot of attention. It was indeed easily noticeable when a handsome man and a beautiful woman ate so much. ¡°Hmm, this is good. This meat is delicious.¡± Lin Yumeng ate a piece of meat and drank a mouthful of green bean soup. She had a happy smile on her face. ¡°God, she eats so much and still has such a good figure; that¡¯s not fair!¡± Some of the girls showed a deep resentment in their eyes when they looked at Lin Yumeng, who enjoyed her food as she ate with big mouthfuls. Su Chen looked at her lovely appearance, which filled him with happiness. He felt funny in his heart and at the same time had the sudden thought of cooking a meal for her himself. Although the food in the canteen was good, it was still not as good as what he made. Chapter 14 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Chen.¡± He heard a familiar shout. Su Chen looked at the direction of the voices. Who would they belong to other than Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei? Both men smiled cheekily.They took their plates and sat down beside Su Chen and Lin Yumeng. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce her to us?¡± Pan Xiaojie smiled and pointed at Lin Yumeng with his lips. Su Chen rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Lin Yumeng, a friend I met when I was working out. She is also a freshman this year.¡± When he said this, he looked at Lin Yumeng and introduced them. ¡°These two fellas are my roommates, Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, seniors,¡± greeted Lin Yumeng, panicking. ¡°Nice to meet you too, junior. Nice to meet you too¡­¡± Both of them grinned and nodded in response. ¡°No wonder I saw you smiling and in a good mood this morning. So, spring has come!¡± Pan Xiaojie arched his eyebrow with a smile. Guo Lei chuckled secretly too. Su Chen glared at the two people and decided not to comment. Lin Yumeng¡¯s heart quivered when she heard Pan Xiaojie say that. What did he mean by that? Could it be¡­? When this thought appeared, her pretty face immediately reddened, and her heartbeat quickened. Flustered, she lowered her head shyly and returned to her food. Guo Lei looked at his mobile phone as he ate. ¡°Damn! A few guys from the Philosophy Department are calling us to go to the basketball court for a game later.¡± ¡°Sure. We have been helping to attend the newcomers the whole morning. It¡¯s time for a rest.¡± Pan Xiaojie smiled and nodded in approval, then looked at Su Chen. ¡°Brother Chen, come along.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to play.¡± Su Chen shook his head. He had pursued being an energy-saving socialite¡ªnot doing any of the unnecessary things and keeping the must-do things as simple as possible. He would have nothing to do with such a high-profile and intense sport as basketball. ¡°You can tag and play along, learn if you don¡¯t know how to play. It is a waste if you don¡¯t play basketball with such a body.¡± Guo Lei grinned. This guy was on the University of Magic City¡¯s basketball team. His strength and technique made him a force on the team, where he had been active in the university¡¯s basketball league last year. ¡°I also think you need to learn. Girls like boys who play basketball. Just ask junior if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± said Pan Xiaojie with a strange smile. ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Yumeng lifted her head, confused, and then saw Su Chen looking at her for confirmation. Her pretty face blushed as she nodded. She liked bright-looking guys and thought guys who could play basketball were attractive. ¡°Okay. We are done with the registration process. Let¡¯s go together!¡± said Su Chen as he looked at Lin Yumeng. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yumeng answered with such a soft voice that Su Chen couldn¡¯t hear her. ¡­ After dinner, Su Chen accompanied Lin Yumeng to bring the daily necessities they¡¯d bought back to her dormitory. They went to the basketball arena together. People filled the basketball arena. After all, it was noon, the sun was strong, and many students came to play basketball and have a rest. Some new students got a tour of the university. On the court, Guo Lei, Pan Xiaojie, and three other men from the Finance Department dressed in basketball uniforms gathered. The boy from the Philosophy Department was not there yet. ¡°Look quickly¡ªthat boy is so handsome!¡± ¡°Indeed, he is so handsome. How would I not have known that there was such a handsome boy in this university?¡± ¡°It is a pity that he seems to have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A few girls not far away noticed Su Chen and were excitedly whispering. Their voices were not soft, and Su Chen and Lin Yumeng heard them clearly. Lin Yumeng¡¯s lovely face blushed, and her small hands nervously held her skirt. She was secretly feeling a little pleased at the same time she felt shy. She had known Su Chen for half a month, and she was also in her ignorant teenage years. How would she not yearn for a beautiful amour as she entered university? Su Chen was tall and handsome with a gentle and bright character and a calm temperament. And all of them pictured the perfect lover image in their hearts. She was naturally also enchanted. She dreamed of Su Chen even at night. As long as Su Chen went to the gym, she would go too. But Su Chen had not shown that he had any such intention toward her. She was a girl who had never been in love, and Su Chen had seen her fat appearance earlier. She was a little ashamed of herself, and she did not know how to take the initiative. She worried that they might not be able to continue to be friends anymore. She had not taken any action yet and considered the situation fine for the time being. With the whispers from the girls and the situation in the canteen, Lin Yumeng¡¯s heart was in chaos. She turned her head to look at Su Chen and saw his serious face calmly looking at the court as if he did not hear a thing. What was he thinking? Does he like me even a little? Lin Yumeng was a little crazy for him at that moment when she looked at the side of Su Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Look quickly¡ªlook, that is Fu Xuyang. He is here too.¡± ¡°He is very handsome too. I heard he is also good at basketball and is a member of the university¡¯s basketball team.¡± ¡°He is wealthy too. He is too perfect. I wish I had a boyfriend like that.¡± The girls around them were suddenly excited, and their sights were set on the young man who walked onto the basketball court. The young man wore a white uniform and held a basketball. He had a fashionable hairstyle and a faint smile on his handsome face. He was the type that the girls like when they are first in love. Su Chen subconsciously looked at Lin Yumeng, who was beside him. He saw she was also looking at the young man and seemed dumbfounded too. He frowned, and an unexpectedly uncomfortable feeling emerged in his heart. He did not see that Lin Yumeng¡¯s vision was erratic and that she was thinking about him ¡°Fu Xuyang, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed, making so many of us wait for you?¡± complained Guo Lei. ¡°That¡¯s right. Stop showing off, and let¡¯s begin the game,¡± urged Pan Xiaojie impatiently when he saw that he was still walking slowly to attract the attention of the girls. ¡°It is none of your business,¡± said Fu Xuyang coldly to both of them as he went to the center of the court. ¡°F**k, it is you, the bastard who wanted to have a basketball game, but you come so late. So, you are trying to be arrogant?¡± Guo Lei defied him. Both of them were from the school basketball team and in the same semester. They would naturally disagree because of the differences in their personality. Fu Xuyang acted as if he was too lazy to pay attention to him as usual. Guo Lei had a violent temper. He in a rage when he saw him with such an expression and wanted to beat him up. ¡°Okay, okay, Lei Zi, let¡¯s talk with our skills.¡± A male student in the Finance Department stopped Guo Lei and tried to put out the fire in him. ¡°Come on. I will win at least twenty points against you today,¡± said Guo Lei angrily. ¡°Well said¡­¡± Several other people in the Finance Department laughed in agreement. ¡°With just you?¡± Fu Xuyang made a dismissive expression. ¡°Would you die if you didn¡¯t brag?¡± The boys from the Philosophy Department raised their middle fingers and booed him. The flames on both sides were strong. The game began. [Basketball proficiency, +2] [Basketball proficiency, +2] The notifications that the proficiency was increasing emerged continuously in Su Chen¡¯s mind. Chapter 15 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Basketball proficiency reaches 1,000, level upgraded to intermediate level] Su Chen had also read some books about basketball skills before and had accumulated some proficiency. Now he broke through the intermediate level quickly, and a lot of basic information about basketball flooded his mind. Once again he looked at Lin Yumeng, who was beside him, and she was still gazing at the basketball court. Su Chen remembered she had also admitted in the canteen that she liked boys who played basketball, and his hand unconsciously clenched a little tighter. He was slow in this respect and had never been in love before. He did not realize that he liked this girl, but felt strangely uncomfortable as if someone had stolen some precious treasure from him. The game was intense; the two sides had great interactions. The score was tight, but the Philosophy Department led by two points. The crowds looking at the game increased. Many girls were excited and cheered for Fu Xuyang. ¡°Ah!¡± Pan Xiaojie broke through with the basketball, but the defense from the other side knocked him on the ground, and it looked like he had sprained his leg. He clutched his ankle in pain as he exclaimed, ¡°F**k you! Are you playing basketball or hitting?¡± The anger Guo Lei had been holding in exploded, and he dashed up and pushed one of the other side¡¯s players. ¡°What are you doing? It was because he is weak.¡± The young man was also angry. ¡°F**k, try saying that again,¡± roared Guo Lei as he clenched his fist. ¡°Guo Lei, what do you want to do? Are you going to beat us up because you couldn¡¯t win? Are you even a man?¡± sneered Fu Xuyang. ¡°That¡¯s right. It is hard to play basketball without crashing and knocking into each other, Guo Lei. Don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± ¡°Who knows if you did it on purpose?¡± Both sides picked on the other, and it looked like a group fight was going to start. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Pan Xiaojie suddenly shouted as he endured the pain. ¡°I just sprained my leg. This happens sometimes; there is no need to act so angrily. Today is the first day for the new students. Don¡¯t lose the reputation of us seniors. The crowd also calmed down. ¡°What now? No one can replace you,¡± said a male student in the Finance Department, frowning. Pan Xiaojie looked around, and then his sight fell on Su Chen. He stuck out his lips and said, ¡°Who said there is no one? Isn¡¯t there one there?¡± Several people look at Su Chen. ¡°He says he can¡¯t play yet!¡± said Guo Lei in a deep voice. ¡°Just let him be the goal defender, and it will be fine with Brother Chen. Aren¡¯t you still in the main force? Let him try first. I will send a message to the group and see if there is someone who can come over,¡± replied Pan Xiaojie. Guo Lei nodded his head. They had no substitute player now, so this was the only way. ¡°Are you going to continue the game? Could you be quicker?¡± Fu Xuyang urged impatiently from close by. ¡°Keep your mouth shut.¡± Guo Lei glared at him fiercely as he helped Pan Xiaojie stand up and went straight to Su Chen. ¡°Are you all right?¡± asked Su Chen with concern. ¡°Small matter, Brother Chen. It¡¯s your turn to play now,¡± said Pan Xiaojie with a smile. Lin Yumeng¡¯s big eyes looked at Su Chen brightly. A look of expectation crossed her lovely face. Su Chen did not refuse. ¡°I¡¯ll try then.¡± ¡°Senior, all the best!¡± Lin Yumeng clenched her little fist and with a serious look on her face, encouraged him. Su Chen looked at her lovely appearance, and his lips curled up a little, then he chuckled and nodded. ¡°Ah Chen, your duty is to play defense mainly. Hand the ball to me if you get it.¡± Guo Lei advised. ¡°Got it!¡± Su Chen did not answer. No one knew what he was thinking. The game continued. Su Chen immediately started his fast pace skill, and his running speed increased by 50%. His physical strength increased by half, and he lasted for 30 minutes. With Su Chen¡¯s fastest running speed, it would not be a joke if he increased the speed by 50% more. ¡°Brother Fu!¡± The boy holding the basketball suddenly shouted and handed the basketball by backpass to Fu Xuyang. Fu Xuyang stretched out his hand to catch the basketball, and a figure fast as lightning snatched away the basketball before it could reach his hands. Su Chen passed the basketball directly to Guo Lei, who had no one defending against him. Guo Lei made a fast-break layup and sent the basketball into the net easily. ¡°Damn! Ah Chen, you are amazing. I almost was not able to react.¡± After the goal, Guo Lei looked at Su Chen with an expression of shock. ¡°Good shot.¡± ¡°Su Chen, you played beautifully. It was amazing how you snatched it.¡± ¡°You are too fast, boy.¡± The other three gave excited compliments. On the other hand, Fu Xuyang¡¯s facial expression was dismayed after Su Chen snatched the ball from his hand. He had not been able to react to it, which made him¡ªhe who was proud of playing good basketball¡ªfeel uncomfortable. Which he could not endure the most from the other side was how much more handsome Su Chen was. ¡°Brother Fu, never mind, it¡¯s just coincidence.¡± The boy who passed the basketball smiled and comforted him. Fu Xuyang nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°Give me the basketball directly later. All of you put play defense against the others, and I will teach the boy how to play.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Several of his teammates smiled and nodded at once. So, Fu Xuyang patted the ball and went to Su Chen, who was not defended against by anyone. Su Chen looked around doubtfully, and he saw that Guo Lei and the others were strictly guarded. Was he going to battle one-on-one against him? Then he saw Fu Xuyang walk up to him and begin a dazzling game of fancy ball control. The show¡ªis that you? Su Chen felt like crying and laughing at the same time. This guy was trying to go against him on purpose. Suddenly, Fu Xuyang gave a handsome turn and passed the ball past him. The group of girls who watched screamed when they saw this. However¡­ He passed, but the basketball didn¡¯t! The moment Fu Xuyang turned, Su Chen¡¯s hand suddenly shot out, and he snatched the basketball and dashed straight toward the opponent¡¯s net. He was extremely fast. When the crowd reacted, he had reached the other side of the court. It was too late to catch up. What made him angrier was that when Su Chen went to the free-throw line, he stopped and easily took the pose of throwing the basketball in and found the touch twice before he made a goal. Swish! The basketball hit the net. Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open, and they were dumbfounded. ¡°Poof, haha¡­¡± Guo Lei was the first who could not help laughing. Then there was laughter from all around. Su Chen was puzzled and scratched his head. He did not understand why these people were laughing. Didn¡¯t he score a goal? ¡°This handsome boy is very interesting!¡± ¡°And he seems to be very strong. He snatched the basketball twice from Fu Xuyang.¡± ¡°So handsome! He is cute and cuddly, and I want him to kiss, hug, and carry me.¡± ¡°I wonder if he has a girlfriend.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Yumeng, who was outside the court, held her own small hands. Her face was red from excitement and her eyes were crystal clear with just Su Chen in them. ¡°Junior, tell me the truth, are you interested in our Brother Chen?¡± asked Pan Xiaojie, who stood beside her. He smiled when he caught her expression. ¡°What¡ªwhat are you talking about? I¡ªI don¡¯t quite understand.¡± Lin Yumeng was startled. She hung her red face down, and she could not even speak properly. ¡°Junior, let me tell you, if you really like him, you have to take the initiative. Happiness is your own to fight for. You see the girls around here. With the charm Brother Chen has now, tze tze¡­you¡¯ll have no shortage of rivals,¡± reminded Pan Xiaojie like someone who had experience. Lin Yumeng raised her head to look at the girls around her, then followed their eyes to look at Su Chen. Her small hands unconsciously clenched. Chapter 16 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Xuyang was annoyed. He had a proud character, and he was not from a common family. His handsome appearance and outstanding achievements made him an excellent child in other people¡¯s opinions. As a teenager, he learned to play basketball when he realized that girls admired guys who played basketball well. He put a lot of effort into it because of this and asked his parents to hire a retired professional basketball player to coach him. He crushed his opponents on the court and listened to the screams of the girls around him, announcing their worship and love. He enjoyed the feeling of superiority. He always felt that he was the best of his peers in any respect, and few who played basketball were more handsome than he was. The more handsome basketball athletes usually did not play as well. But today, he seemed to have met an exception. He stared at Su Chen. Listening to the cheering shouts that did not belong to him, the anger in Fu Xuyang¡¯s heart burned. He would never allow anyone to take away his triumphs on the basketball court. Fu Xuyang suddenly dashed from the left to the opponent¡¯s penalty area; at the same time he shouted, ¡°Pass the ball!¡± If he were quick, it wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to break for the ball. The boy holding the ball heard the voice and understood what he wanted. He quickly passed the ball to Fu Xuyang. ¡°Ah Chen, he is going to dunk. Stop him.¡± Guo Lei, who guessed Fu Xuyang¡¯s thoughts, shouted. He wanted to go to defend, but the defensive player on the other side stuck to him like chewing gum. ¡°Brother Chen, block him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let him score.¡± Other teammates yelled too. When the girls around the court saw Fu Xuyang about to dunk, they screamed excitedly. After catching the ball, Fu Xuyang took two strides and jumped. He was tall, he had good bouncing ability, and he was able to dunk. He used his skills to earn praise and admiration. But just as he was about to smash the ball into the rim, a figure appeared in front of him, soaring into the air like an impassable mountain, obscuring his vision. Bang! Su Chen¡¯s palm made a heavy slap on the basketball, and the crowd heard a dull sound. The basketball went straight out of his hand, hit the ground, and bounced far away. Fu Xuyang fell back on his feet, staggered half a step, and sat on the court, with his eyes glazed¡ªmotionless, like he had lost his soul. ¡°Handsome!¡± ¡°Bad*ss!¡± ¡°God, brother Chen just flew up.¡± Guo Lei and the others roared excitedly. Su Chen also looked at his hand, which had tapped the basketball. He had to say, it was a good feeling. Since he had determined to lose weight, he often had exercised at home by skipping rope. His skipping and bouncing skills had reached advanced levels. Moreover, he was also over 1.8 meters tall. It was not difficult for him to block Fu Xuyang¡¯s dunk. ¡°So handsome!¡± Lin Yumeng held her little hands, and she could not help mumbling. Then she saw Su Chen¡¯s looking in her direction and smiling. It looked as if a steam puff shot from Lin Yumeng¡¯s head. She lowered her head, and she blushed as if blood was going to drip down from her face. Su Chen scratched his head in confusion. Pan Xiaojie looked at both of them, one after another, and a bashful smile appeared on his face. The girls around the court, whether they were here to support Fu Xuyang or simply to watch the game, were mesmerized. They were dazzled as if there were stars in Su Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°No way, no way¡­¡± Fu Xuyang murmured to himself, unwilling to accept the facts. Su Chen¡¯s slap on the ball also had hit him in the face. Several members of the Philosophy Department were shocked. However, when they saw Fu Xuyang disappointed, they quickly went to comfort him Fu Xuyang reluctantly pulled himself together and continued to play. However, with the rapid improvement of his proficiency, Su Chen played more and more smoothly. With his speed, physical prowess, and bouncing ability, he was the guardian of the penalty zone and was like a tall wall that was impossible to cross. Tap! A member of the Philosophy Department tried to make a layup and was blocked again. Su Chen, who was familiar with how to play the basics, started to attack. With the advantage of speed, the members of the Philosophy Department had difficulty defending against him. They would lose the defense if they stopped paying attention. ¡°Brother Chen!¡± A male student roared as he passed the ball to get rid of Su Chen, who was defending. Su Chen firmly caught the ball, jumped directly, and threw it into the net. The score opened up a difference of more than ten points. The Philosophy Department began to doubt their ability after being beaten. Fu Xuyang had not gained back his spirit from the shock. The result of the match was almost out of the question. The crowd grew bigger and bigger. Not far away, a few young men came from nowhere, and they watched the game in the court with surprise. ¡°This guy is awesome. I didn¡¯t know the university had such a great student.¡± ¡°His height is not outstanding,¡± the young man with a gentle appearance said, shock in his eyes. He was Li Peng, the captain of the basketball team of the University of Magic City. ¡°I want to have a game with him.¡± A big young man with a figure of more than 1.9 meters who was beside Li Peng said with the fire of enthusiasm in his eyes. He was also a leading member of the basketball team. His name was Wu Shan. ¡°This guy seemed to have a good relationship with Lei Zi.¡± Li Peng rubbed his chin and murmured to himself, his eyes shining. ¡°Isn¡¯t Fu Xuyang always great? And now he is dumbfounded after being beaten,¡± gloated a young man. ¡°It is so boring,¡± Wu Shan said with a face of disgust, then suddenly shouted to the court. ¡°Fu Xuyang, could you not act like a woman? Are you dumbfounded just because you were beaten? Don¡¯t disgrace our school basketball team.¡± This guy¡¯s voice was so loud that suddenly everyone quieted down and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Whose was that loud voice?¡± asked Su Chen. ¡°Wu Shan, from our basketball team, next to the captain, Li Peng. These guys have come too.¡± Guo Lei grinned. ¡°Wu Shan? It is a weird name.¡± Su Chen chuckled. ¡°He is a great guy. We got to the top eight of the country this year because of him. There was a professional who invited him, but this guy didn¡¯t accept the offer,¡± said Guo Lei in an admiring tone. ¡°Really?¡± Su Chen was somewhat surprised. Chinese University Basketball Association, also known as CUBA, is the second most influential basketball tournament after the Chinese Basketball Association (CBA). The TV station covered the important tournaments. In May of this year, the basketball team of the University of Magic City successfully reached the national top eight and got the best result in its history. Guo Lei was on TV because of this, and he was bragging about this to them for a long time. Fu Xuyang heard Wu Shan¡¯s shout, and his handsome face flushed. He stared angrily at Su Chen. ¡°This guy is angry.¡± Guo Lei grinned. Su Chen shrugged helplessly. Chapter 17 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He could be angry, but it was useless. After all, the Department of Finance won the game, and by more than 20 points. [Won the first basketball game, basketball proficiency +2,000] The notification that appeared in Su Chen¡¯s mind made his lips lift in joy. ¡°Amazing, boy! You are a bad*ss, haha¡­¡± Guo Lei excitedly bear-hugged Su Chen. He had bragged that they would win by more than 20 points, but he also knew this had been unrealistic. It had unexpectedly become a reality. ¡°Stay away from me. You stink with sweat.¡± Su Chen¡¯s face darkened, and he pushed him away in disgust. Several members of the Finance Department roared with laughter. On the other hand, the members of the Philosophy Department were in low spirits. The strength of the two departments was about the same, but they lost by so many points. This defeat had a big impact¡ªespecially on Fu Xuyang, who doubted himself after the game. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t Pan Xiaojie say you couldn¡¯t play?¡± Fu Xuyang asked with a moody expression, wanting to understand what had happened. Su Chen looked at him and calmly said, ¡°I have not played basketball before. This was the first time.¡± ¡°No way! You are talking nonsense!¡± shouted Fu Xuyang angrily. ¡°You haven¡¯t played before? Why do you need to act in such a way?¡± ¡°Who would believe this?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! You are just tricking us, right?¡± Everyone in the Philosophy Department was annoyed. They had lost, but they weren¡¯t stupid either. How could anyone be so good the first time he played? ¡°Just say whatever you want.¡± Su Chen shrugged carelessly. They were not familiar with each other, and he was too lazy to explain. ¡°You¡­¡± Fu Xuyang wanted to be angry, but he was interrupted when the team captain, Li Peng, who had walked over, tapped him on the shoulder. ¡°I believe you. Genius exists in this world.¡± Li Peng smiled at Su Chen and invited him. ¡°Do you want to join the basketball team?¡± Su Chen was stunned when he heard this. However, Guo Lei and the others beside him were excited. ¡°Captain, he just won once. Why?¡± Fu Xuyang was suddenly anxious. If Su Chen joined the basketball team, it would take away Fu Xuyang¡¯s glory. ¡°Why are you talking so much? He deserves to be on the basketball team with his ability.¡± Wu Shan glared at Fu Xuyang. ¡°Well? If you join us, we have a good chance of winning the national championship in April,¡± said Li Peng with a confident smile. All were surprised when they heard this, and their faces immediately showed expectation and happiness. They all believed in Li Peng. Li Peng was not only the captain but also the coach of the basketball team. Li Peng was a complete basketball fan. Although his strength was not outstanding, his understanding of all aspects of basketball was deep. He formulated the strategies and analyzed the opposing team during practice before each game. Before the national tournament began in April, Li Peng speculated that they would be capable of reaching the top eight, or even the top four. And they had lost last year by a narrow margin and got into the top eight. Fu Xuyang looked incredulous. He was angry, jealous, and he couldn¡¯t believe Li Peng would give Su Chen such a high evaluation. ¡°Ah Chen, join us, we will win the championship together.¡± Guo Lei excitedly pressed on Su Chen¡¯s shoulder. His eyes filled with the desire for the championship. Nearly everyone on the basketball team, including him, cried after losing to an opponent in round eight this year, and that strong sense of reluctance and regret remained. ¡°I¡­¡± Su Chen did not know what to do; he had not completely come out of his energy-saving lifestyle and did not want to get involved in such a troublesome decision. Li Peng seemed to see his mind. A tint of brilliant shine was in his eyes, and he said with a smile, ¡°You could rest assured. I can promise you, you could attend the team practices anytime you want if you are free, as long as you attend the games.¡± Everyone on the basketball team was dumbfounded when they heard this. Li Peng treated Su Chen like a king! Usually, if the players skipped training, Li Peng would call them a few dozen times until they were annoyed and agreed to come to practice. Su Chen also looked at him with a face filled with surprise. ¡°Brother Chen, what are you thinking about? If you can be a champion, we could get a good reputation!¡± Pan Xiaojie¡¯s voice came from behind. Su Chen looked back and saw him limping. Lin Yumeng, who was following a step behind, looked at him in admiration. With Lin Yumeng¡¯s admiring look, Su Chen¡¯s felt more comfortable. He nodded to Li Peng and spoke from his heart. ¡°I can promise to join, but as agreed, I could choose not to go to the practices.¡± ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± Li Peng smiled and nodded again and again. ¡°Why? I don¡¯t agree,¡± shouted Fu Xuyang loudly. He was jealous deep in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m the captain.¡± Li Peng looked at him calmly, sighed, and advised, ¡°I know you are not convinced. It is just losing a game. Why do you have to be this way? We could be teammates now, get along together, and then win the championship together. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± ¡°No way. There will be no me if he is there. If you want him in, I¡¯ll quit,¡± said Fu Xuyang angrily. ¡°Quickly quit, quickly do.¡± Guo Lei waved his hand with a look of disgust. Fu Xuyang glared at him as if he was going to puff fire from his eyes, and then looked at Wu Shan. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I agree with him joining. He is better than you,¡± said Wu Shan honestly. Fu Xuyang looked at the others with a sullen face. The rest of the people were silent. They wanted to win the championship. They could see from the game just now that Su Chen was much stronger. Fu Xuyang¡¯s arrogant character had made them uncomfortable. ¡°All right, all right. I will remember this.¡± Fu Xuyang spoke, and he stared with a deep grudge at Su Chen before he stormed off. A few people from the Philosophy Department saw the situation, and also followed up. ¡°This boy looked like he has a grudge against you. He won¡¯t give up, so be careful,¡± reminded Pan Xiaojie solemnly. Su Chen nodded with a calm expression. With his two new skills, [Super Strong] and [ Fast Pace], ordinary people would not be able to do anything to him. Just then, a pretty girl trotted up to him and handed him a cold sports drink. Her face turned red, and she said, ¡°Senior, drink some water.¡± Not far away, two girls who were probably her BFFs, laughed and whispered to each other. ¡°Oh-oh¡­¡± The basketball team all laughed and jeered. Lin Yumeng tightly clutched her small hands. Her beautiful eyes filled with anxiety. She regretted she had been so fascinated by what had happened that she did not think to buy a bottle of water. Su Chen was stunned, and then he subconsciously looked behind at Lin Yumeng. When they made eye contact, Lin Yumeng panicked and looked down. ¡°It¡¯s okay, thank you. I don¡¯t drink this.¡±Su Chen looked at the girl and rejected the sports drink with a smile. The girl stared at Su Chen, her face filled with disappointment and her eyes with water vapor. When Su Chen saw that she was about to cry, he felt a moment of panic. He then turned to grab Lin Yumeng¡¯s wrist and walked off. Lin Yumeng¡¯s brain lagged, and she followed him like a puppet and walked away from the basketball court. Chapter 18 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sorry.¡± After Su Chen led Lin Yumeng out of the basketball arena, he turned to see her pretty face in full blush. He immediately gained his consciousness and chuckled in embarrassment as he let go of her hand. ¡°It¡­It¡¯s all right.¡± Lin Yumeng hung her head shyly, her hands clutching the corners of her dress, speaking so softly it was hard to hear. Su Chen did not know what to say. He had now confirmed that he liked this girl, but he did not know what to do. With his previous lazy character, he would not have taken any action on something as troublesome as falling in love. When he was in high school, girls expressed their affection toward him in many ways, but he had no feelings for them. He rejected them because he felt it was troublesome. ¡°The weather is hot.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get some drinks. I have been sweating a lot. I am a little thirsty.¡± ¡°Okay..¡± The two who were embarrassed chatted a little, and then went all the way to the supermarket to buy two bottles of iced drinks without speaking a word. Su Chen directly gulped down half a bottle of drink. His restless emotions eventually calmed down. He glanced at Lin Yumeng, who was beside him. He saw that her baby face was still blushing. She drank absentmindedly from the Coke bottle she held in her little hands. Her appearance was cute. Su Chen scratched his head with worry. He felt awkward and uncomfortable. He had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t get his message across, they might not get along as well as they had before. ¡°Junior, that is¡­What do you think of me?¡± ¡°Cough¡­¡± Lin Yumeng choked into her drink when she heard the sudden words from Su Chen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Chen immediately apologized. Lin Yumeng blushed and shook her head. She lowered her gaze in panic and closed her lips as she said in a soft voice, ¡°Senior, you are very good, with a good personality, and handsome, and know many things. I¡­¡± She felt as if her heart would jump out of her chest. She only spoke half of her sentence, but she could not finish it. Su Chen looked at her gently. His courage gushed up with his hot blood, and he blurted out, ¡°Lin Yumeng, I like you. Please be my girlfriend!¡± It was the first time he had called her name, and his voice was unusually firm and loud. Lin Yumeng was dazzled by the sudden confession. She lifted her head and looked at him with blurred eyes and adoration. Both of them were in the doorway of the supermarket. Many students milled around; all of them heard Su Chen¡¯s confession. They cast their attention toward them. ¡°I am envious!¡± ¡°So handsome! I also want a boyfriend!¡± ¡°Promise him, promise him¡­¡± Some of them commented with envy, and the others laughed. Lin Yumeng¡¯s reaction was slow. She gained back her consciousness only when she heard the noises from around them. She saw that Su Chen looked at her anxiously and with hope. Her face instantly blushed even more, like the apple that was not fully ripe at the end of autumn. ¡°It may be a little sudden, but I like you. You are so simple and lovely; I want to protect you for a lifetime.¡± Su Chen¡¯s eyes filled with deep feeling, and he said with a soft voice, ¡°Lin Yumeng, I want to be with you. Can I?¡± ¡°Promise him, promise him¡­¡± The sound of heckling from the surrounding crowd became louder. Everyone was envious of them; no matter if it was a guy or a girl, they hoped from their hearts that the two of them could have a good ending. To Su Chen¡¯s nervous and anxious look, Lin Yumeng gently nodded shyly as she looked down. ¡°Are you saying yes?¡± Su Chen¡¯s face showed the look of surprise, and his voice trembled. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yumeng answered again. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Su Chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. He threw away the beverage bottle in his hand, then excitedly picked her up and twirled her around. Lin Yumeng was first startled, and then her lovely face showed a smile of happiness. It was as if the sweetness in her heart was about to overflow. There was a big round of applause, and everyone envious. After the short bout of ecstasy, Su Chen calmed down and quickly put Lin Yumeng down. He smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Sorry, I was too excited.¡± Lin Yumeng blushed as she shook her head. Her beautiful eyes were tearing. ¡°Thank you for your good wishes.¡± Su Chen clasped his hands and thanked the students with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Best wishes.¡± ¡°Wish you blessings and happiness.¡± ¡°Handsome boy, can you introduce a boyfriend to me too? I am happy if he has half your qualities,¡± said a girl as she blinked and smiled. ¡°That is a little difficult. After all, I am too good!¡± Su Chen pretended that it would be hard. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Everyone burst into laughter. After they successfully confirmed their relationship, both of their moods were good, and it seemed that the hot weather had become much cooler for them. In the evening, Su Chen invited the students from the two dormitories to have dinner. On a hot summer day, there was nothing more refreshing than a barbeque with a cold beer. Old Wang¡¯s barbeque restaurant outside the school had been open for more than ten years. It was popular among students at the University of Magic City. The bosses were a middle-aged couple, and their barbeque was tasty. In the air-conditioned shop, the eight people sat around a table. Trays of aromatic barbeque and bottles of cold beer were already on the table. ¡°Come, let¡¯s raise our glasses together to celebrate the success of brother Chen and sister-in-law being together.¡± Pan Xiaojie held up his glass and smiled. ¡°Congratulations¡­¡± The crowd laughed and clinked their glasses. ¡°You are fast enough, man. This is the first day of school,¡± joked Guo Lei, smiling toward Su Chen as he ate a skewer of meat. Lin Yumeng¡¯s cute face blushed, and she lowered her head to hide her shyness. ¡°We already knew each other for some time,¡± Su Chen answered with an annoyed tone. ¡°Brother Chen, tell us quickly, how did you get to know each other?¡± Qian Manman asked, wanting gossip. The few people looked at Su Chen with curiosity. Su Chen saw that he might not be able to get out of the topic if he did not talk about it, so he just explained briefly how he met Lin Yumeng. ¡°Wow, you guys are destined.¡± Qian Manman was excited after listening to the story. ¡°Indeed, it is quite a predestined relationship. Both of you were fat before and succeeded reducing your weight. Then you became a handsome man and pretty girl who came together!¡± said Pan Xiaojie with a cheeky smile. ¡°He used to be fat too?¡± Lin Yumeng¡¯s big eyes shone as she looked at Pan Xiaojie. When she met Su Chen, Su Chen had successfully lost weight. She did not know Su Chen was fat before¡ªand she was very interested in that. The other three girls too had curiosity written on their faces. ¡°What? You don¡¯t know about this?¡± Pan Xiaojie was slightly shocked. ¡°Can¡¯t eating so much food stop you from talking so much?¡± Su Chen glanced at him menacingly. ¡°Guys, wait for a while.¡± Pan Xiaojie did not care. He grinned and then took his phone out, searching for photos he had taken secretly. He handed the phone to Lin Yumeng. The picture was in the classroom. Su Chen lay lazily on the table to sleep, his fat face squeezed into a ball, using his arms as a pillow. His sleeping manner was silly looking. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman, who sat beside her, laughed at the same time. Li Jia, who was also curious, stood up to look, and then the corner of her lips twitched. She was trying very hard not to laugh. ¡°Let me see. Let me see.¡± Meng Lu, the furthest one from them, shouted. Lin Yumeng passed the phone to her, and then a hissing sound of laughter sounded again. The corner of Su Chen¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and he cast a murderous glance toward Pan Xiaojie. Chapter 19 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Su Chen, you do not need to reduce your weight; actually, your appearance was cute!¡± Meng Lu lifted her eyes and looked at Su Chen, then smiled lightly, trying to show her charm. Su Chen smiled without emotion. He could not take her word for it seriously, of course. Other than Pan Xiaojie, who looked at Meng Lu with deep meaning, the others did not hear anything about this and ate their barbecue. ¡°Here comes the crayfish!¡± The boss came over with a pot of delicious crayfish in his hands and a big smile on his face. ¡°They¡¯re finally here, Old Wang. I have not eaten these in more than two months. I have been craving your crayfish for a long time.¡± Guo Lei grinned. As long as they had been in school, the four of them came at least once a week to eat barbecue, so they were familiar with the boss here. Old Wang came from the northeast and had an unrestrained personality. Sometimes he would sit down to have a drink and chat with his customers when there were only a few of them. Although he was in his forties, he lived like a young man. ¡°Dig in, then. I¡¯ll give you a twenty percent discount on the first day of school.¡± Old Wang put the crayfish down and patted his chest generously. ¡°Manly!¡± Su Chen and the others gave a thumbs-up at the same time. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Old Wang laughed and then stuck out his lips at Lin Yumeng, as he said to Su Chen, ¡°Made a girlfriend?¡± Su Chen smiled and nodded. ¡°Congratulations. I must propose a toast.¡± Old Wang toasted Su Chen with a cup of wine. He smiled strangely at him. ¡°You are amazing. We haven¡¯t seen you for two months, and I almost didn¡¯t recognize you. Could it be that you lost weight to get a girlfriend?¡± Lin Yumeng¡¯s cute face blushed. ¡°No, I was already thin when I met her.¡± Su Chen speechlessly rolled his eyes. ¡°Haha¡­I¡¯ll get busy.¡± Old Wang smiled and turned away. ¡°The boss is interesting!¡± said Qian Manman with a grin. ¡°Try the crayfish. I can tell you that Old Wang¡¯s barbecue is good, but the crayfish are the best,¡± praised Pan Xiaojie as he smiled while putting on his gloves. Several girls were already drooling, especially Lin Yumeng, looking at the pot of red crayfish, and she gulped a few times. ¡°It looks delicious.¡± Lin Yumeng¡¯s bright eyes glowed. She wore plastic gloves and directly took one. The crayfish were just out of the stove and were still hot. She placed the crayfish on her plate, then blew on her hands again and again. ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t rush.¡± Su Chen said, worrying about her hands. He took the crayfish over to his plate, skillfully peeled the meat out, and placed it on her plate. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yumeng¡¯s heart was sweet as if there were honey in it. She gave him an adorable smile, and her eyes curved up as she ate the meat. The word ¡°happy¡± was written on her face. ¡°How does it taste?¡± asked Su Chen with a grin. ¡°It is delicious.¡± Lin Yumeng smiled, satisfied. Su Chen smiled and continued to help her peel the shell of her crayfish. ¡°Hey, hey, I know you just made it official, but can you take it easy?¡± said Pan Xiaojie angrily. ¡°We are not here for dog food.¡± Guo Lei ate three sticks of beef barbecue and said as he snorted. ¡°Just think about how we feel about being single,¡± shouted Qian Manman. Neither Zheng Bin nor Li Jia liked to talk. They just looked on with grins. ¡°Indeed, I feel like having a boyfriend just by looking at them.¡± Meng Lu winked with her curved eyelashes, her face one of envy as she smiled. ¡°I can do it myself. You don¡¯t have to help me!¡± said Lin Yumeng to Su Chen as he blushed. She was enjoying being spoiled by Su Chen, but she had a shy character. She felt embarrassed when so many people made fun of her. ¡°All right, do it yourself.¡± Su Chen smiled, then stared at his friends angrily. A few of them could not help laughing; the atmosphere was cheerful. *** University life got back on track after two consecutive days of freshmen arriving. These first-year students began to go through the helpless pain of military training. Su Chen and the others who had been through this started their formal classes. The first class was advanced mathematics, which made many of them feel like dying. Two minutes before class, the teacher came in. He was a bespectacled old professor who looked kind. ¡°Damn, it is Professor Zhang.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Professor Zhang lecturing only for the Mathematics Department?¡± ¡°I heard that Professor Zhang is an authority in the Mathematics Department. Many of the math geniuses in our school are his students.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The students in the classroom had a great discussion. The old professor was famous at the University of Magic City. Many people knew him. ¡°Students, there should be a lot of you who know me. My name is Zhang Wenbo. I will be lecturing in your advanced mathematics classes this year.¡± After a simple self-introduction and a smile, Professor Zhang began his lecture. Professor Zhang, who had taught numerous students, would naturally lecture with great sophistication. But even so, for many in the Finance Department, it was still hard to understand. [Listening to the master of mathematics, mathematics proficiency +10] [Listening to the master of mathematics, mathematics proficiency +10] The notifications of proficiency popped up in Su Chen¡¯s mind, shocking him beyond comparison. Professor Zhang was indeed the senior professor at the University of Magic City. He was a master of mathematics too. This was the first time he had met the master, and his proficiency had increased quickly. Since mathematics was learned at an early age, his mathematical skills were intermediate by default when he acquired the system. He was not a poor student, but also not an excellent one, so he did not understand most of the advanced mathematics lectures. However, now with the proficiency that zoomed like riding a rocket, his brain seemed to be gradually awakening. Those obscure, esoteric knowledge points that Professor Zhang talked about seemed to have become a lot easier. [Proficiency reaches 10,000, advanced mathematical skills] The increments of this level made Su Chen¡¯s mind pour out large information about mathematics. A huge door opened slowly in his eyes. The numerical values, symbols, and formulas on the blackboard had become familiar. Got it. He understood everything. Su Chen looked down at his book in surprise and found that everything was so easy to understand¡ªand interesting. ¡°Oh, my god! This is the rhythm of the students who get good grades!¡± Su Chen said to himself and began to read the pages that followed. He already understood what Professor Zhang said, but the knowledge later in the textbook was unknown. All the unknown became understandable once he flipped to the pages. He enjoyed the feeling. ¡°Does anyone know how to solve this problem? Please come up and solve it. Everyone else, try it on your own.¡± Professor Zhang wrote a question on the blackboard and wanted to summarize what he had just said with it. Su Chen was still absorbed in looking at the book as if it was a martial arts novel, and he was in a state of selflessness. Professor Zhang looked around the classroom and saw no one raise a hand. Then his sight fell on Su Chen. His eyebrows slightly peaked, and he pointed to him. ¡°That student, come and try this question.¡± Instantly, all eyes fell on Su Chen. Su Chen was still turning the pages of the book. It was as if he did not hear the call. The students looked queerly at Su Chen. What was that, reading a mathematics textbook with such devotion? Why, they didn¡¯t believe it! Chapter 20 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Pan Xiaojie, who sat beside Su Chen, felt like laughing and crying at the same time. He bumped Su Chen with his elbow. Su Chen came out of his fog and looked at him doubtfully. He pointed at the front of the room with his lips stuck out, looking at Professor Zhang on the lecture stand. ¡°This student¡ªyou read very attentively. What is your name?¡± asked Professor Zhang with a smile. ¡°Professor, my name is Su Chen,¡± he replied hurriedly. ¡°Do you understand what¡¯s in the pages beyond this lecture?¡± asked Professor Zhang.. ¡°I understand it roughly.¡±Su Chen smiled and nodded. There were boos, and everyone looked at him strangely. Professor Zhang¡¯s face wore a surprised expression. He looked deeply at him, found that he was not lying, and pointed to the question on the blackboard. ¡°Come and solve this question, then.¡± Su Chen nodded doubtfully, got up, and went to the blackboard. ¡°Su Chen is crazy. He could boast, and I would almost believe him,¡± whispered a boy with glasses as he smiled playfully. ¡°Li Yan, what are you saying so sarcastically? Perhaps what Su Chen said was true!¡± Xu Lei, the monitor, sitting in the front row, heard this and turned and frowned as she stared at the youth. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Li Yan, just because you don¡¯t understand, it doesn¡¯t mean others don¡¯t.¡± Several girls also spoke up for Su Chen. ¡°Haha¡­You are all crazy. I am too lazy to bother with you,¡± sneered Li Yan unhappily. Human hearts are complex. Su Chen was popular in his class, but it was impossible for everyone to like him. Li Yan liked Mi Ya, who was in their class, but she had rejected him several times. Mi Ya had tried to make a good impression on Su Chen before. Li Yan felt jealous of Su Chen. He was proud of his excellent grades and thought he should be the center of attention. He was not convinced that Su Chen was popular among them all. In his opinion, Su Chen had become better looking because he had lost weight. But what was the use of a man being handsome? Talent was the most important thing. ¡°Li Yan, why don¡¯t you raise your hand if you can solve the problem?¡± sneered Guo Lei when he heard what Li Yan said. Li Yan¡¯s facial expression changed slightly, and he said stubbornly, ¡°This problem is very difficult. I¡¯m not completely sure I can solve it, but it will be impossible for Su Chen to answer.¡± ¡°What if he could answer?¡± said Guo Lei. ¡°It is impossible. If he can, I¡­I¡¯ll eat the book,¡± said Li Yan confidently as he pointed to the textbook on the table. As his voice fell, Su Chen¡¯s voice was heard from the front. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± All eyes looked at him, and they were dumbstruck. There was only one simple result below, which was ¡°fx (x, y) = 18.¡± ¡°How did you do that? Where are the workings?¡± Professor Zhang looked at him in disbelief. ¡°After reading the question, I had the answer in my head. The process of solving the problem is too complicated, and I left it out. Professor, is my answer wrong?¡± asked Su Chen. The group of students was dumbfounded; their chins almost fell on the floor. Professor Zhang was also stunned. He only nodded. ¡°It is correct.¡± ¡°Li Yan, start your performance!¡± grinned Guo Lei. ¡°It¡­It can¡¯t be. He must have read the same question somewhere,¡± shouted Li Yan with a terrified look on his face. Professor Zhang heard the voice and looked at Li Yan. ¡°Please don¡¯t shout in class. What you said was impossible. I came up with the question myself. You could only get the answer by applying the knowledge I taught you just now.¡± ¡°Then he was just guessing, Professor. I don¡¯t believe he can get the answer at a glance. It is impossible,¡± Li Yan grumbled. ¡°Su Chen, you heard it. I also don¡¯t quite believe it; you will have to write the method down too,¡± said Professor Zhang with a gentle smile. ¡°All right!¡± Su Chen nodded and agreed, frowning as he looked at Li Yan. He did not remember ever having any conflict with this guy! Su Chen took the chalk and wrote out the method to the answer on the blackboard. He wrote with confidence. [Calligraphy proficiency +2] [Calligraphy proficiency +2] ¡°No way! Su Chen seemed to have something!¡± ¡°Brother Chen, you are indeed a bad*ss!¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand what he is writing, it is so cool!¡± ¡°Can someone tell me what he is writing and why I can only understand one word, which is the answer?¡± The students were shocked. ¡°It can¡¯t be. He must have been pretending and scribbling.¡± Li Yan was stubborn, but he didn¡¯t believe what he said either. Professor Zhang, who stood on the side, had a gleam of wisdom in his eyes. He looked at Su Chen with shock and excitement, as if he had found rough jade. Su Chen solved the problem not only with the knowledge Professor Zhang had just taught him, but also with the knowledge from the textbook, which showed that he did not lie. He did understand it, and he did understand fully. ¡°Genius!¡± Professor Zhang marveled in his heart that the world was so big that there was no shortage of geniuses. He had already met some of these geniuses, and he had taught some of them. ¡°I am done writing, Professor.¡± Su Chen wrote down the solution in one go, then looked at Professor Zhang, who said, ¡°Very good; although I did not teach it that way, the solution is perfect, impeccable.¡± Professor Zhang nodded with a pleased smile on his face, then he asked, ¡°Since you have such talent, why didn¡¯t you enroll in the Mathematics Department?¡± Su Chen scratched his head and replied, ¡°I am more interested in making money than in studying math.¡± ¡°Vulgar!¡± Professor Zhang immediately regretted his outburst. ¡°You are extremely talented in mathematics. It is not too late, if you are willing, to apply to the Mathematics Department. I can help you; I will teach you personally. You would be the future in the mathematics field; you can absolutely have a place.¡± ¡°Pardon me, Professor, but never mind.¡± Su Chen chuckled and rejected him politely, then turned and walked to his seat. ¡°I will have a talk with you after class.¡± Professor Zhang stomped his foot with frustration. It was not easy to find such a good seedling. He would not give up. The students were stunned as they watched this scene. Their jaws almost fell to the ground. ¡°Damn, Brother Chen, since when did you become so great?¡± Pan Xiaojie looked at Su Chen in disbelief. It seemed like he was meeting him for the first time. Other students around him looked at him with equally shocked faces. ¡°I said before, I was just keeping a low profile,¡± said Su Chen casually. ¡°You are a traitor. You promised we would be underachievers together, but you secretly changed and became a genius,¡± said Pan Xiaojie hatefully. Su Chen rolled his eyes toward him and continued to read. ¡°My god, Su Chen seems more and more attractive.¡± ¡°He is unexpectedly a curve wrecker!¡± ¡°A curve wrecker? He could be considered a genius. Didn¡¯t you see that Professor Zhang wanted to teach him personally?¡± ¡°What do you think¡­Would there be any chance if I confess my love to him?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The girls whispered, and from time to time they secretly glanced at Su Chen. He was like the movie idol who did not exist in reality; he emitted charm from every part of him. Chapter 21 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio During only one class period, Su Chen had completed his understanding of the whole Advanced Mathematics textbook. He enjoyed it. Professor Zhang announced that the class was over. Li Yan stood up quickly and was the first to leave the classroom. He couldn¡¯t eat a book, of course. The strange looks from the other students triggered his anxiety. Professor Zhang glared at Su Chen, who wanted to sneak away. ¡°Su Chen, don¡¯t leave. I want to talk with you.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± gloated Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei. Zheng Bin¡¯s eyes shone with envy. Although hardworking and studious, he didn¡¯t have enough talent for Professor Zhang to notice him. Su Chen walked toward Professor Zhang with his head down. The girls giggled and chattered as they left the classroom. Soon, it was only Su Chen and Professor Zhang left in the classroom. Professor Zhang spoke eloquently, urging Su Chen to change his mind and transfer to the Mathematics Department. Su Chen did not agree, even after they talked for an hour. He had no interest in studying mathematics. ¡°Never mind. If you think of changing, feel free to come and see me anytime.¡± Professor Zhang was depressed, exasperated that Su Chen wouldn¡¯t listen to his advice. How many people had sharpened their minds to be his apprentice? He used all his words to persuade Su Chen. The boy was not interested in signing on, and it frustrated him. ¡°Thanks for appreciating me, professor.¡± Su Chen bowed slightly to thank him and then fled. Professor Zhang, sighing and shaking his head, watched him leave. *** The freshmen were in their military training. Juniors with military uniforms were in every corner of the campus. They were suffering under the scorching sun. Su Chen felt bad for them. Thinking back, the military training that lasted for more than half a month gave him a tough time as an energy-saving socialite. He almost turned from a fair, chubby, good-looking young man into a dark-skinned athletic type. ¡°I?ll go and see her.¡± Lin Yumeng¡¯s lovely smile emerged in Su Chen?s mind. The edge of his lips curled up a little. There were reasons the ancients said one day apart seemed like three years. They had just confirmed their relationship status and were in the hot stages of their love affair. He hadn¡¯t seen her for half a day, and he missed her. He went to the supermarket to buy a few bottles of water then went to find the phalanx Lin Yumeng was in. But they were all wearing the same uniform. It was hard to pick her out of the crowd. Twenty minutes later, Su Chen finally found them in the field. Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman stood together. The class phalanx was doing march-front-and-turn-to-the-side training. At the front of the phalanx was a young instructor who looked no older than they were. He shouted the commands with a stern face and both his hands behind his back. Su Chen sat down on the steps and watched them train with a happy smile. Qian Manman noticed Su Chen, who was sitting on the staircase. She quietly elbowed Lin Yumeng as she said in a low voice, ¡°Mengmeng, look. Your boyfriend is here.¡± Lin Yumeng was surprised when she heard this. She glanced in the direction of Su Chen. Her pretty face suddenly blushed, and her heart was disturbed. She turned in the wrong direction accidentally and quickly adjusted back to her position. Su Chen was amused by her lovely appearance. Lin Yumeng blushed again when she saw him smiling with the corner of her eyes. Again, she made a mistake. ¡°That girl over there, what¡¯s the matter with you? Step out of line,¡± scolded the young instructor sternly as he pointed at Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng¡¯s small face turned pale as she stepped out of the line uneasily. ¡°After all this training, you made a wrong turn again. I¡¯m going to give you instructions now. Listen.¡± The strict instructor shouted the instructions. ¡°Stand at attention, at ease, turn right, turn back¡­¡± Lin Yumeng was already confused. Her heart was even more panicked when she had to train alone in front of her classmates, and she continued to make mistakes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Can you do it? Run five laps to calm yourself down,¡± said the exasperated instructor. Su Chen, who was sitting on the steps, frowned. A circle of track and field is 400 meters, and five laps would be 2,000 meters. Lin Yumeng would not be able to bear this in the hot weather. He regretted showing up and disturbing her. ¡°Instructor, this is my fault. I will run!¡± shouted Su Chen as he raised his hand. Everyone heard his voice and turned around to look at Su Chen. Meng Lu, who was in the line, was a little surprised when she saw Su Chen. Her eyes narrowed. ¡°Who are you?¡± shouted the instructor, frowning. ¡°I am her boyfriend. She lost her concentration for a while because she saw me just now. That is why she kept making mistakes. Punish me if you want to,¡± said Su Chen while walking over. They were all shocked except Qian Manman and the two who knew about this. The boys were envious, jealous, and hateful! Lin Yumeng was innocent and cute with a good figure. Many boys in their class were watching her but couldn¡¯t catch her eye. That son of a b*tch moved in on her too fast! The girls were also envious. They expected a perfect school romance once they entered the university. Su Chen¡¯s appearance and temperament were impeccable. He even bought water for his girlfriend in such hot weather. Who would not want such a boyfriend? Lin Yumeng¡¯s pretty face blushed when she noticed her classmates¡¯ eyes. She felt shy and happy at the same time. The young instructor was as jealous as the students. He too was single. Showing love in front of him! It was unbearable. ¡°You want to run for her? Okay, double the laps. Ten laps,¡± said the young instructor sternly. ¡°No problem.¡± Su Chen grinned and blinked at Lin Yumeng. He then lifted his feet and started running. Ten laps were only four kilometers, which was a piece of cake for him. He was used to running 10,000 meters per day. The young instructor was startled. He did not expect Su Chen would agree so readily. He had made his decision, however, so he said to Lin Yumeng helplessly, ¡°Get in line. Don¡¯t make any more mistakes.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Yumeng answered. She blushed and went back in line, aware of everyone¡¯s strange looks. ¡°That¡¯s nice!¡± jested Qian Manman with envy. ¡°Stop that now,¡± groaned Lin Yumeng. She did not want to make any more mistakes. It was only four kilometers. It was not worth it for Su Chen to put his fast pace on; he would need 12 hours to cool down. It would be better for him to save it for a rainy day if it was nothing urgent. He ran very fast, and his speed only went up. ¡°Rest in your positions,¡± announced the young instructor. The students breathed a sigh of relief. Many of them sat down despite the hot ground. Some ran to the side to get water. ¡°Hey! Hey, Mengmeng, your boyfriend is handsome. Is he one of our seniors?¡± asked the girls in a gossipy manner. Lin Yumeng blushed and nodded. ¡°He runs very fast. He seems to be very strong.¡± ¡°This is nice; give me a dozen such boyfriends. No, give me a whole bunch of them.¡± ¡°Silly girl, could you bear it if you had a whole bunch of them?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± A few very open-minded girls laughed and joked. ¡°This fella. He is something,¡± the young instructor murmured in surprise. This expert could judge Su Chen¡¯s ability because running was a part of his daily training, and he could see how talented he was. Chapter 22 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Instructor, I¡¯m done with the laps.¡± Su Chen finished the 4,000 meters in not more than 15 minutes. He was perspiring, but he showed no signs of being out of breath or flushing with heat as he came toward the young instructor. ¡°You are something, boy. What¡¯s your name? My name is Zhang Jun,¡± said the young instructor while he looked at him in surprise and smiled. The army worshiped the strong. Even the instructor couldn¡¯t run 4,000 meters so easily. ¡°Su Chen,¡± he answered with a smile and then ran to the steps to bring the water he¡¯d bought. He first gave one bottle to the instructor, then one each to Lin Yumeng and her roommates. ¡°Handsome boy, how could you favor only them? Where is ours?¡± complained one of the girls as she laughed. ¡°Well¡­this is the only bottle left. Here, take it!¡± Su Chen smiled and handed over the last bottle of water. ¡°Thanks, handsome.¡± The girl took it with a grin. ¡°No, we want it, too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You took our class¡¯s most beautiful girl just like that. We will not agree to this if you don¡¯t show us some attention.¡± The other students joined in to kid him. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the drinks. Who will buy them?¡± Su Chen took a hundred-dollar note from his pocket. ¡°Generous!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go! We¡¯ll go!¡± Two boys volunteered and ran to the supermarket with the money. ¡°Handsome boy, you are good at dealing with things. We will help if Lin Yumeng meets any trouble,¡± one of the girls said brightly. ¡°That would be nice.¡± Su Chen smiled and nodded. The group of students could not help laughing. ¡°Come on, brother Chen. I give you this seat.¡± Qian Manman smiled like a flower and waved. Su Chen did not feel embarrassed. He walked over to sit beside Lin Yumeng. Then he took the water bottle in her hand, opened it, and drank with his head up. ¡°Ohoh¡­¡± The group of students laughed. Lin Yumeng¡¯s cute face blushed, and she hung her head in embarrassment. Zhang Jun clapped his hands and drew the students¡¯ attention to him. He then said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Su Chen, for treating us to some drinks at just the right time. Can anyone here perform for us? Just to entertain us?¡± ¡°Instructor, you have to start us off. What type of unique skills do you have? Show us one,¡± shouted a boy. The students agreed. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll show you a Military Physical Culture Fist.¡± Zhang Jun agreed with a smile and posed and began to punch. Lunge punches, throat-piercing kicks, crosswalks¡ªhe showed them all. The moves kept up a rhythm. His fists looked strong and menacing. [Military Physical Culture Fist unlock] [Observing the demonstration of advanced Military Physical Culture Fist, Military Physical Culture Fist proficiency +1] [Observing the demonstration of advanced Military Physical Culture Fist, Military Physical Culture Fist proficiency +1] Notifications after notification emerged in Su Chen¡¯s mind. [Military Physical Culture Fist proficiency reaches 100, the level is upgraded to the primary level] Zhang Jun finished demonstrating a set of fists. Su Chen successfully broke through the entry-level Military Physical Culture Fist and reached the primary level. ¡°Instructor, nice fist.¡± ¡°You are so handsome.¡± The students cheered excitedly and clapped their hands. ¡°The drinks are here! The drinks are here!¡± The two boys who went to buy the drinks had come back. They were carrying two boxes of iced cola and some ice cream. They left not a penny from 100 RMB for Su Chen. Drinking bottles of ice-cold Coke in such hot weather immediately excited the students and put them in high spirits. ¡°Now that you have drunk your drinks and eaten the ice cream, who will perform next?¡± said Zhang Jun with a smile. No hands went up. ¡°No one? Then we will continue the training!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Hurry, who has talent? Go and sing or dance.¡± The students didn¡¯t want to train, of course. ¡°Instructor, we¡¯ve got a traitor in our ranks without a uniform. Ask him to perform,¡± shouted Meng Lu suddenly as she raised her hand. ¡°Good idea. Su Chen, come out and perform something for everyone,¡± said Zhang Jun to Su Chen with a smile. Everyone burst into laughter and set their sights on Su Chen. Su Chen felt helpless. He glared at Meng Lu, then got up to go to the front of the rank. The students stared at him with contrasting expressions on their faces: the boys gloated while the girls looked forward. ¡°I will perform a set of fists too then,¡± said Su Chen with a smile. A chorus of boos broke out. ¡°We don¡¯t want to see the fists. Change to something else.¡± ¡°Yes. It would be nothing special seeing you performing fists. Sing a song instead.¡± ¡°Dance, dance¡­¡± Everyone shouted. Su Chen ignored them as if he did not hear them. He started performing the Military Physical Culture Fist as he set his stance. [Military Physical Culture Fist proficiency +2] [Military Physical Culture Fist proficiency +2] He shocked the students with his moves. Su Chen¡¯s moves were standard. They looked similar to those of Zhang Jun¡¯s demonstration, although he wasn¡¯t quite so smooth, but the performance was great because of his strong, tall, and handsome figure. Zhang Jun looked at him in surprise too. After performing a set of fists, Su Chen ended the performance by standing at attention. ¡°Handsome!¡± ¡°Excellent¡­¡± The students applauded in support¡ªespecially the girls, who blushed and clapped their hands. Lin Yumeng stared at Su Chen with her beautiful eyes. Her heart was filled with worship and love. ¡°You¡¯ve learned this before?¡± asked Zhang Jun in surprise to Su Chen. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I learned from seeing your demonstration.¡± Zhang Jun was surprised to hear this. Chen¡¯s eyes were clear, and it did not seem like a lie. He was immediately shocked and could not help putting his thumbs up as he praised, ¡°Amazing!¡± Su Chen smiled. ¡°Boy, you learned fast enough.¡± Not far away, a middle-aged man in military uniform came over. ¡°Commander.¡± Zhang Jun saluted at once. The middle-aged man nodded in response. ¡°Students, this is our company commander and the chief instructor of military training.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, commander.¡± The students looked at the middle-aged man in surprise and shouted with smiles. ¡°Hello, class.¡± Xie Anguo smiled and nodded, then looked at Su Chen..¡±I saw what happened just now. Your fists seem to be strong. Are you interested in sparring with me?¡± When he said this, everyone was shocked. ¡± Never mind, er¡­Mengmeng, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Su Chen looked at Lin Yumeng and was about to flee. ¡°Watch the fist!¡± Xie Anguo shouted and punched Su Chen¡¯s shoulder. Su Chen suddenly reached out to grab the fist, then aimed his right shoulder as if he was going to hit Xie Anguo¡¯s chest. Xie Anguo was shocked. His right arm covered his chest as he stumbled a few steps behind because of the force. Then he looked at Su Chen in surprise. He had been aware of the strength of the other side when Su Chen was performing the fist. He did not expect him to be so strong, however. This was inborn divine strength. Xie Anguo looked at his slightly trembling arm as he marveled. ¡°Are you all right?¡± asked Su Chen hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help myself from testing you. You are very strong indeed. You could fight one against ten if you learn some more skills,¡± said Xie Anguo as he smiled with both of his hands behind his back. ¡°Good to hear that you are fine.¡± Su Chen smiled lamely and then ran away. He was afraid to stay and cause more trouble. ¡°Boy, you can come to me if you¡¯re interested. I¡¯ll teach you some skills,¡± shouted Xie Anguo, who was behind Su Chen. Su Chen did not respond. When he ran farther, he shouted, ¡°Mengmeng, I¡¯m going to the canteen. I¡¯ll wait for you to have lunch together.¡± Lin Yumeng blushed. The other students and Zhang Jun burst into laughter. Chapter 23 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Apart from attending classes and visiting Lin Yumeng every day, he was almost always in the library. He had been reading from books on various subjects such as mathematics, English, physics, biochemistry, and other subjects. His proficiency in these subjects had increased rapidly. [ Browsing English books, English proficiency +2 ] [ English proficiency: 10,000, level boost up to advanced level ] [Unlocked active skills 10 lines at a glance] [A total of five academic skills achieved advanced level, unlocked the passive skills of genius will] The notifications that appeared in his head please dSu Chen. He hurriedly checked the skill panel in his mind. [Ten lines at a glance]: Active skill. When the skill is activated, reading speed and memory will greatly improve. Could learn ten lines at a glance, and has a photographic memory. Duration: 60 minutes, cooldown: 12 hours. At the bottom of the skills page, the skill icons of Chinese, math, English, physics, and biochemistry that had reached an advanced level were extended to illuminate a new passive skill. [Genius will]: Passive skill. Having a mind that has the will to be a genius. Could easily enter the state of selfless learning. Efficiency is greatly enhanced. Su Chen¡¯s mood was carefree and joyful after unlocking two skills at a time. When the skill of ten lines at a glance was activated, he found that his efficiency was high when he continued reading. The proficiency level boosted a few times faster than usual. ¡°So, if I want to improve any skills in the future, I just need to find relevant books to read,¡± he noted. Su Chen silently pondered, and then thought of when he went to visit Lin Yumeng a few days ago. He was forced to learn fighting when Xie Anguo caught him. Thinking of this, he closed his book and got up and went to look for a book about kung fu. This largest library of the University of Magic City had hundreds of thousands of books in various categories, both academic and recreational. He looked for a long time and did not find what he wanted. He asked the librarian, ¡°Excuse me, the book about kung fu. Which section is it in?¡± The librarian was beautiful, with a ponytail and glasses. She had a gentle and quiet bookish temperament. Liu Shishu heard the voice and looked at him with surprise. ¡°Kung Fu?¡± Su Chen had been in the library for a long time these past few days reading books of all kinds. Liu Shishu was curious about him. Now that he was suddenly looking for a book on kung fu, she was even more puzzled. She liked books a great deal, and she¡¯d read all kinds of books, but never one about kung fu. ¡°Yes, are there any?¡± Su Chen nodded. ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll check for you.¡± Liu Shishu typed on the computer, then pointed to a shelf in the corner. ¡°Over there. There are not many of them, however.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Chen thanked her with a smile and then walked quickly in the direction she had pointed Liu Shishu frowned a little and watched him with a curious look as he walked away. Then she smiled lightly and continued reading her book. On the contrary, there were more than a hundred books. Su Chen took a book called ¡°Chinese Fist Overview.¡± He stood there and started reading. [Eight Trigram fist skills unlocked, proficiency +1] [Hsing I fist skills unlocked, proficiency +1] [Baji fist skills unlocked, proficiency +1] Notification after notification came into his mind. Su Chen was intoxicated, in a state of ecstasy as he read his book. With the ten lines at a glance, he turned the pages of the book quickly. Then he charged into another book and continued reading. At this time, Liu Shishu took two books and went near him. After she put the books back on the shelf, she looked at Su Chen, who was reading in front of the shelf curiously. Su Chen was so engrossed in reading that he sent out a certain charm. Not far away were a young man and young woman. The girl looked for a book absentmindedly while the boy babbled beside her. The girl was impatient and turned around. Her eyes lit up when she saw Su Chen. She was stunned and murmured, ¡°So handsome!¡± The guy saw Su Chen along her line of sight, and he was jealous. Then he said in a strange tone of voice, ¡°That is a good act. What could you read if you flipped through the book so fast?¡± The girl glanced at him. ¡°How do you know he is acting? Don¡¯t you see he is reading so seriously? Stop being sarcastic.¡± The guy was unhappy and said with frustration. ¡°Do you see anyone who flips the pages so quickly when they read? How many words could you understand?¡± ¡°Perhaps he can read quickly!¡± said the girl as she raised her chin slightly. The guy felt wronged when he saw the girl he had been pursuing for a long time looking at another man. He hated his parents for not giving him handsome genes. Sometimes being handsome does help a man get away with anything. ¡°Wait and see.¡± The guy was suddenly emotional and aggressively walked toward Su Chen. The girl¡¯s facial expression changed, and she ran to stop him. ¡°What are you going to do? Don¡¯t go.¡± The boy did not give the girl the opportunity. He strode straight to the front of Su Chen and directly took the book in his hand. Su Chen was reading attentively, so he frowned when the boy took his book away. He stared at the young man coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. He didn¡¯t mean to.¡± The flustered girl apologized. She had not fallen in love at first sight with Su Chen; she just habitually argued with her boyfriend. She had good feelings toward the guy who had pursued her for so long but did not expect his sharp reaction. ¡°Eight Trigram fist. Poof, haha¡­I can¡¯t believe there are still people reading about it in this era.¡± The guy couldn¡¯t help laughing, and he looked at the girl beside him. ¡°You said he wasn¡¯t acting. Do you think anyone would read such a book so attentively?¡± The girl looked at the title of the cover, and her facial expression changed. She had never seen a young man read a book on kung fu before. ¡°Give it back,¡± said Su Chen expressionlessly. ¡°Still acting? Keep pretending.¡± The guy was even more unhappy when he saw Su Chen was not pretending. ¡°I¡¯ll say for the last time, give the book back to me.¡± Su Chen¡¯s expression turned stern, and his tone grew cold. The ten-lines-at-a-glance skill was still active, and the girl was too lazy to talk to her boyfriend. Liu Shishu, who was not far away, saw something wrong with the situation and wanted to calm it down. ¡°What can you do? Hit me with this Eight Trigram fist?¡± sneered the guy. When he finished his words, he felt a blow to his chest. The book fell out of his hands, and he stumbled a few steps back before he landed on the floor on his bottom. Su Chen opened his fist and grabbed the book that had fallen. He smiled lightly at the guy sitting on the ground. ¡°This was the first time I heard such a request.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± The boy coughed. The boy wanted to say something, but his blood boiled. He coughed a few times. When he wiped the edge of his mouth with his hands, he saw fresh blood. His facial expression changed in an instant. Chapter 24 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liu Shishu and the girl were stunned. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding. Are you okay?¡± asked the girl as she ran toward the boy in panic when she regained her senses. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The boy shook his head and looked cautiously at Su Chen. The boy understood now. No wonder this guy read such a boring book: he knew the real kung fu. ¡°How can you hit others?¡± The girl glared at Su Chen. Although she thought Su Chen was handsome, it was more of an appreciation than an attraction. ¡°He asked for it himself,¡± answered Su Chen. Then he opened the book to continue to read. ¡°You¡­¡± The girl was angry, but she couldn¡¯t argue the fact. After all, they were on the wrong side first. . ¡°Never mind. I¡¯d take two more punches to see you like this,¡± the boy said. ¡°Stupid.¡± The girl¡¯s pretty face blushed, and she rolled her eyes in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯ll help you stand up.¡± The guy made a silly grin and let the girl lift him. He looked at Su Chen and said, ¡± Brother, it was my fault. But I must thank you for punching me.¡± Su Chen looked up, watching both of them leave. The edge of his lips curled. He did not know why the guy got into trouble with him. He seemed to have set up a couple of lovers by accident, however, which was a good feeling. ¡°Can you really learn kung fu from this book?¡± A soft melodious voice sounded. Su Chen looked at the direction of the voice, and he saw the librarian, who walked toward him with a curious expression on her face. ¡°Things can be so for me,¡± answered Su Chen with a smile and went on reading. Liu Shishu had wanted to ask more. He soon immersed himself in it, however, so she felt it was wrong to intrude. She didn¡¯t like to be interrupted either when she read. Then she casually took a book about Yongchun fist and curiously browsed the book. The more she read, the more the information surprised and puzzled her. Although there were many patterns and words on it, she had no idea how the man learned kung fu just by reading about it. Wasn¡¯t kung fu learned by practicing? Could it be learned by just reading books? Liu Shishu was puzzled. She turned her head to look at Su Chen. His dark spirited eyes read the book in his hands attentively. She admired him. There were many temptations in this world; even someone like her who had liked reading since childhood had difficulty entering this effortless state of learning. Su Chen, who read the book with all his attention, moved Liu Shishu, who was otherwise calm. She wasn¡¯t the only woman who admired Su Chen for his appearance and temperament. When Liu Shishu came back to her senses, she realized that she had been staring at him. She blushed slightly, then placed the book back and left. Su Chen had been in the library for the whole afternoon. He had read books about kung fu and unlocked various kung fu skills. Chinese martial arts culture has a long history. There are many unarmed combat skills such as a fists, palm punches, and kicks. The fists were the majority among them: Taichi fist, Eight Trigram fist, Baji fist, Xingyi fist, Xinyi Six Combination fist, Wing Chun fist, Arhat fist, Tongbei fist, Shaolin fist¡­A variety of fists were in just the library of the University of Magic City. [Reached 20 types of boxing skills, skills combined, unlocking the skill, Hundred Style Fist skills] Su Chen felt that all kinds of fist skills had combined in his mind, and then simplified and sublimated themselves. It produced a mysterious and powerful new fist. He felt a mighty new skill. Rushing to the skills dashboard in his mind, he found that the dozens of skill icons about boxing had disappeared, and a skill called Hundred Style Fist had replaced it. This skill was not an active skill like ¡°fast pace¡± or ¡°super strength,¡± nor was it a passive skill. It was the same basic kind of skill as the marathon and weight lifting, and the proficiency and level showed below the icon. [Hundred Style Fist (advanced) proficiency: 15,000/50,000] ¡°Can I do that? What if I unlock new fist skills again?¡± Su Chen said to no one in particular. Su Chen was surprised, and then he immediately charged into a new book. He found another fist skill. [Unlocked Mantis fist skill] [Mantis fist combined fist skills, proficiency of Hundred Style Fist +2,000] Su Chen saw clearly that the Hundred Style Fist skill icon directly absorbed the newly lit Mantis fist skill icon on the dashboard. ¡°Holy sh*t! Amazing! Amazing!¡± Su Chen¡¯s eyes shone. So, if he found more books and combined more fist skills, would he soon become a master of martial arts? The mobile phone in his pocket rang. He took out and saw that it was Lin Yumeng. ¡°Mengmeng, is your class over?¡± Su Chen answered the phone. ¡°I am going to the canteen for dinner. Would you like to join me?¡± Lin Yumeng¡¯s soft voice came through the phone and lightened Su Chen¡¯s mood. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Su Chen felt hungry, too. ¡°I¡¯ll help you order some food first. What do you want to eat?¡± asked Lin Yumeng. ¡°Potatoes, ribs stew with rice, and crayfish noodles, and then you order whatever you want!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Love you. Mwah!¡± Su Chen kissed the phone hard, then hung it up. *** Lin Yumeng had just finished her military training and was going to the canteen with Qian Manman and Li Jia. She heard the voice from the phone, and she blushed. ¡°What did Su Chen tell you that made you blush?¡± Qian Manman grinned as she poked her index finger on the blushing cheek of Lin Yumeng. ¡°Oh, nothing!¡± Lin Yumeng bashfully patted Qian Manman¡¯s finger. ¡°Hehe¡­If you don¡¯t want to say, then don¡¯t say. I heard it¡ªmwah!¡± Qian Manman imitated Su Chen¡¯s voice and pulped her lips with a cheeky smile. ¡°You¡­Stop that.¡± Lin Yumeng stretched out her hand to hit her. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Qian Manman ran away, laughing. Lin Yumeng caught up. When Su Chen came to the canteen, Lin Yumeng had picked out a delicious meal. Qian Manman and Li Jia sat opposite her. They had started digging into their meals. Lin Yumeng stared at the two while her stomach rumbled in hunger. She did not touch her chopsticks and sat there waiting for Su Chen. ¡°Do you want this?¡± Qian Manman handed a piece of beef to Lin Yumeng with her chopsticks. Lin Yumeng was delighted. She opened her mouth to bite the meat. Qian Manman giggled as she withdrew her chopstick and put the meat in her mouth. ¡°Ahhh¡­You are bullying me.¡± Lin Yumeng was annoyed. ¡°You bought so many delicious foods. Why are you waiting for him? Start eating first,¡± said Qian Manman with a smile. ¡°Hmm! Why do you care?¡± groaned Lin Yumeng. ¡°Ah¡­You¡¯ve only been in love for a few days, and you have become so silly,¡± sighed Qian Manman as she shook her head. ¡°You are the one who is silly.¡± Lin Yumeng refused to give in to her. Li Jia was amused and laughed softly. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re stupid. My Mengmeng is the cutest!¡± shouted Su Chen, who had suddenly appeared. Chapter 25 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Chen smiled and sat down beside Lin Yumeng. ¡°Well, you two have been together for a short time, and now you are bullying me together.¡± Qian Manman stared angrily at both of them. ¡°It seemed like you bullied my Mengmeng first!¡± Su Chen glanced at her with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Lin Yumeng with her mouth full. ¡°Sob¡­Jiajia, look at both of them.¡± Qian Manman pretended to be sad and looked at Li Jia. ¡°Play by yourselves. Don¡¯t look at me!¡± said Li Jia with a tone that declared it was none of her business as she smiled lightly. Qian Manman, annoyed, snorted and ate a big mouthful. ¡°Why are you waiting for me to eat? Don¡¯t do that again,¡± said Su Chen with a slight blaming tone as he handed the chopsticks to Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng smirked as she stuck out her pinkish tongue and did not answer. ¡°Try this.¡± Su Chen gave her a slice of rib meat. ¡°Yummy.¡± Lin Yumeng tasted a mouthful, and her beautiful eyes shone as she nodded and praised the food. Then she took a piece of beef and sent it to his mouth. Su Chen opened his mouth to eat and nodded with a smile. ¡°My God, I¡¯m tired of this. No, I will never eat with you again.¡± Qian Manman looked disgusted. Li Jia did not say anything but nodded in agreement. They came to the canteen to eat, not to watch these silly lovers. Lin Yumeng¡¯s pretty face flushed. She lowered her head and pretended she did not hear them. ¡°That¡¯s nice. Nobody would bother us then,¡± said Su Chen with a smile. ¡°Ahhh¡­This is annoying, very annoying! I want a boyfriend. I want a relationship,¡± cried Qian Manman. The young single men who were eating around them heard this and stared at them like a pack of hungry wolves. ¡°Ahem¡­I¡¯m just talking nonsense. Nonsense.¡± Qian Manman smiled awkwardly at the surrounding young men and then quickly immersed herself in the meal. ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to find a boyfriend? Qian Manman, what do you think of Guo Lei?¡± asked Su Chen casually. After eating barbecue that day, Guo Lei had mentioned Qian Manman several times. Although Guo Lei had not noticed it, Su Chen and Pan Xiaojie could see it. This guy seemed to like Qian Manman. The three girls looked at him in surprise when he said that. ¡°You see, Guo Lei is tall and strong and is on the school basketball team. He is also honest and reliable. He is the kind who will give you security. Why don¡¯t you consider him?¡± asked Su Chen with a smile. ¡°Why do you say this all of a sudden?¡± Qian Manman panicked and blushed. Lin Yumeng and Li Jia looked at them and gossiped with their big, bright eyes. ¡°Old Guo hasn¡¯t been in love before, so he is quite insensitive to the feeling. But he often mentions you unconsciously these days. We can see that he has a crush on you,¡± Su Chen said as he blinked. Qian Manman immediately blushed. Her eyes avoided contact, and her tone of voice was panicked. ¡°Hmm, I¡­I don¡¯t believe you. You are talking nonsense.¡± Su Chen¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this. This was something to take notice of! Old Guo, I really helped you a lot this time. Su Chen stopped at the right time¡ªhe did not say much. The rest was up to Guo Lei. ¡°By the way, next Monday evening is the welcome party for the new students. There will be a surprise!¡± ¡°Surprise? What surprise?¡± Lin Yumeng¡¯s big eyes flickered as she looked at Su Chen. ¡°Hehe¡­A secret!¡± Su Chen smiled mysteriously. The tomboy class monitor had recommended him to the counselor for a class honor. The counselor had called him over to talk to him and asked him to consider a performance. Su Chen could not refuse since his class of students and counselor had made such a kind request. He wanted to give Lin Yumeng a small surprise, so he agreed to the request. ¡°Tell me!¡± Lin Yumeng was curious. She shook his arm like a cat scratching its owner gently and started acting in a pettishly charming manner. Su Chen could only feel his heart soften, and he smiled lovingly. ¡°Okay, okay. Eat. You will know when the time comes.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Lin Yumeng stuck her lips out and let go of him. Qian Manman looked at two people in love. She felt envy and looked forward to love in her own heart. Guo Lei¡¯s simple and honest smile emerged in her mind, and her lovely face blushed suddenly, causing her to hang her head. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mengmeng. Do you have a day off during the weekend?¡± asked Su Chen suddenly. ¡°No, we¡¯ll continue training.¡± Lin Yumeng nodded bitterly. ¡°Poor thing.¡± Su Chen lovingly stretched out his hand and pinched her face, then said with a smile, ¡°I have to go home later. I¡¯ll bring some delicious food back to you.¡± ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Lin Yumeng¡¯s big eyes glittered as she nodded again and again. *** After dinner with Lin Yumeng in the canteen, Su Chen left the school for home. His childish mother had been throwing a tantrum at home these past few days because her children had grown up and were not willing to go back home to spend time with her. Su Chen and his sister lived at their schools. Whenever her mother was bored and had too much free time, she would keep at them, asking them to come home to keep her company. She was as clingy as a child. Sometimes Su Chen and Su Mo would wonder who the child was. Su Chen walked toward the bus station from the university gate. Not far away in an alley, a young man with dyed red hair, a middle-parted hairstyle, a knife scar over his left eye, and a mobile phone in his hand stared at the students coming out of school. After seeing Su Chen, the red-haired young man¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°That¡¯s him. Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡± The young man waved his hand and led his men. who had colorfully dyed hair and were biting cigarettes, toward Su Chen. Su Chen looked puzzled at the red, yellow, and green street lamps who walked toward him. He frowned and stopped. The persons coming did not look good. The group of young people surrounded Su Chen skillfully. They sneered maliciously. Some students passed by. They avoided the thugs so they would be safe. ¡°Boy, your name is Su Chen, right?¡± said the red-haired youth as he combed his hair back and arrogantly pointed at Su Chen. ¡°Yes, what do you want?¡± Su Chen¡¯s facial expression did not change. ¡°Hey? Pretty tough, huh? I admire you.¡± The red-haired young man smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just working for others. To be honest, someone paid me to let us teach you a lesson. Give my red hair some respect. Obediently squat down and put your hand on your head. We will control our hands.¡± Su Chen looked at him strangely and looked at the scar over his eye and the familiar red hair. He knew what this guy was up to. Wasn¡¯t he cosplaying the red-haired man Shanks in the video game ¡°One Piece¡±? That guy in the game was one-handed! And Shanks was sea thief emperor, dominating the world. Wouldn¡¯t it be a little off if this rascal pretended to be him? ¡°Give me, Su Chen, some respect. Leave quickly. I¡¯m in a hurry to go back.¡± Su Chen waved as if he was chasing a fly. The red-haired young man and the group of boys were stunned. They had never seen such a bad*ss guy before in all the business they had done. Chapter 26 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°So, you¡¯re not gonna show me, Red Hair, some respect, huh!¡± The red-haired young man squinted, his voice hard. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do I even know you? Why would I respect you?¡± Su Chen remained calm. ¡°Argh!¡± Red Hair roared, trying to punch Su Chen in his handsome face. He hated guys who were better-looking than he was and especially guys who were more bad*ss. ¡°Oh!¡± came a cry of pain from someone. It was not from Su Chen, but from the redhead instead. No one saw how or when he made the move, but the redhead was already holding his nose as he stumbled backward. Crimson blood slipped through the gaps between his fingers and dripped onto the ground. ¡°B*stard! Guys, get him, all together!¡± the redhead howled furiously when he saw his blood. The thugs responded, clenched their fists, and were about to pound Su Chen. Su Chen too clenched both his fists and started to throw the Hundred Style Fist. His fists flew, and his moves were simple yet crafty. He wasted not a bit of energy. ¡°Argh argh¡­¡± Groan after groan was heard. In the blink of an eye, all the thugs lay on the floor, crying in pain. In the KTV on his sister¡¯s birthday, Su Chen had fought against more than ten people alone, but it was because he possessed the brute force given by the Super Strength function from the system. Now he fought with the Hundred Style Fist, which incorporated more than ten types of martial arts and utilized every single bit of his energy with the utmost efficiency. The two functions felt entirely different. Although both accomplished the same goal, the latter was more relaxed and felt more invigorating. [Knocked one down with Hundred Style Fist, proficiency +100] [Knocked one down with Hundred Style Fist, proficiency +100] The familiar notifications appeared in his mind. Su Chen was not satisfied. He set his eyes on the redhead, who was utterly dumbfounded. But the redhead had no guts. He immediately knelt on the floor when he regained his composure. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault. Please be the bigger person and let me go.¡± The redhead deeply regretted his actions. He did not expect to encounter such an expert in martial arts. It was even more implausible than a f*cking movie. He did not see clearly what had happened, except all his boys were down. When Su Chen saw that the redhead had chickened out, he lost all interest in fighting. ¡°I can let you go. Don¡¯t you ever come near me again, or I¡¯ll beat you guys up every time I see you.¡± He would earn points for his proficiency every time he beat them up, so he would be more than happy to do that. ¡°Please don¡¯t! A kung fu master like you wouldn¡¯t wanna bother yourself fighting with the likes of us. I swear, we won¡¯t ever bother you again,¡± the redhead promised with a glum face. They always hung around this area. Who knew when they would run into Su Chen? If they were gonna be hammered every time he saw them, then they were doomed. ¡°I had no choice.Your yellow, blue, green, and red heads agitate me, reminding me of traffic lights. What if they caused traffic accidents?¡± Su Chen shouted at them, his face stern. The redhead was startled at what Su Chen said. They did color their hair, but what did it have to do with traffic accidents? Wasn¡¯t he just deliberately finding excuses to beat them up? The redhead clenched his teeth and said decisively, ¡°We will go to a hairdresser and shave it all off later. Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Su Chen clicked his tongue out of pity. He had never thought that the guy would be so cruel to himself. Since the redhead had already given in up to this extent, he didn¡¯t feel right to use him to earn points for his proficiency anymore. Noting Su Chen¡¯s expression, the muscles of the redhead¡¯s face jerked spasmodically, and he thought, This cold-blooded guy is really gonna beat us up every time he sees us! ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s time for me to leave. Your injuries are not serious. I was careful.¡± Su Chen grinned. The corners of the redhead¡¯s mouth twitched. He nodded while laughing dryly. Su Chen turned and walked away. The redhead heaved a sigh of relief and tried to get up. ¡°Oh, right! I almost forgot.¡± Su Chen suddenly returned. The redhead shivered in fear and again bent his knees. With a bitter face, he asked carefully, ¡°Brother, you¡­what do you need?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t asked who hired you,¡± said Su Chen. ¡°It was Fu Xuyang. We drank together once or twice. He gave us twenty thousand RMB,¡± the redhead answered instantly. ¡°I see.¡± Su Chen nodded and frowned. ¡°Why do you kneel so easily? Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s gold under a man¡¯s knees? You should have dignity. This is a bad habit. You should change it!¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­I will, I will.¡± the redhead did not know whether he should laugh or cry. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m out of here.¡± Su Chen left without saying another word. The redhead stood up only when he was sure that Su Chen was really gone. His face was bitter. He had been in the ¡°business¡± for many years, and more than ten boys followed his orders. He thought he was considered a respected figure in his territory. Except for the time his right eye was wounded, this was the only time he had been humiliated so badly. One of his sidekicks stood up, trembling, beside him while holding his stomach. ¡°This fellow was ferocious. Brother Red Hair, are we really gonna shave our heads?¡± ¡°What else are you gonna do? Don¡¯t you wanna stay on this territory anymore?¡± Red Hair darted him an icy glance. The rookie quickly shook his head and touched his green hair, reluctant to part with it. ¡°Fu Xuyang, that sucker! He didn¡¯t tell us that this guy knew kung fu.¡± Red Hair¡¯s face clouded. ¡°Yeah! That a**hole made us go through such pain; we won¡¯t give the money back!¡± the thug with green hair said. Slap! Red Hair smacked him on the back of his head, almost knocking him off balance. ¡°You are f*cking useless! We absolutely won¡¯t give the money back. We will even beat him up. F*ck, I haven¡¯t gotten the short end of the stick for such a long time.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah. Beat him up. We must do that.¡± The green-haired guy quickly nodded. The thugs helped each other up. They were all furious. The focus of their rage and grievance had shifted and was now on Fu Xuyang. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll go to the hospital first. Sh*t, the hell with being careful. My nose feels crooked now.¡± Red Hair cursed as he walked away while rubbing his nose gently. *** It was already dark outside when the bus dropped Su Chen at home. When he unlocked the door and entered, he heard his sister¡¯s feeble voice before seeing anyone., ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally home. Prepare some food, please. I¡¯m dying of hunger¡­¡± When Su Chen took a closer look, he saw that his sister and mother were both lying on the couch, staring at him with teary eyes. ¡°Chenchen¡ªMommy¡¯s hungry,¡± Wen Xia said coquettishly. Su Chen shivered as he felt the goosebumps rising on his arms. Amused, he asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys eaten? Why didn¡¯t you order food delivery?¡± ¡°It was Mom¡¯s fault. She said you were gonna be back today, and I wanted to wait for you to cook. I wanted to order some food, but she wouldn¡¯t let me,¡± Su Mo said angrily. ¡°Chenchen¡¯s food is so delicious. I haven¡¯t eaten much this past week. Nothing suited my appetite,¡± Wen Xia gave Su Chen the puppy-dog eyes. Su Chen put his palm to his face. He was speechless. Fine¡ªhis mom was starting to act silly again. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to wait for a while. I¡¯ll start cooking now,¡± Su Chen walked straight toward the open kitchen. He opened the fridge and saw that there were lots of ingredients. They were all quite fresh; someone apparently got them ready especially for him. ¡°Where¡¯s Dad? Why isn¡¯t he back?¡± asked Su Chen while he handled the ingredients skillfully. ¡°Your dad is with a client. He¡¯ll not eat at home. Mommy wanted to go with him, but I knew you were both gonna be home, I waited for you guys so that we could eat together,¡± Wen Xia said with a huge smile on her face, desperately hinting for compliments from her kids. Su Chen and Su Mo rolled their eyes simultaneously. ¡°Yeah, right. Like we¡¯re gonna believe you! It must be because Dad was worried that you might cause him trouble, so he asked you to come home first!¡± Chapter 27 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Yummy, it¡¯s too delicious,¡± Wen Xia mumbled as she devoured the food. ¡°Chenchen, maybe you should live at home. I¡¯ll buy you a car so that you can drive back and forth between our house and your college.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking,¡± Su Chen rolled his eyes at her while slowly eating with a pair of chopsticks. He had eaten with Lin Yumeng previously at the university, so he wasn¡¯t really hungry. ¡°Chenchen, please, after eating the food you made, I can¡¯t eat the food from the food delivery service anymore,¡± Wen Xia stared at Su Chen eagerly. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t listen to her.¡± Su Mo looked up. ¡°Boohoo¡­Momo, you¡¯re a bad girl. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, you don¡¯t care about me anymore,¡± Wen Xia wailed. She just pretended, though; not a single tear fell. The brother and sister were already used to this scenario. Su Mo lowered her head and continued eating, whereas Su Chen held the chopsticks in one hand and his phone in the other, texting Lin Yumeng. ¡°Humph! Two heartless kids.¡± Wen Xia pouted in a fit of the sulks and ate quietly. Su Chen took a photo of the dishes on the table and sent it to Lin Yumeng. He then proudly typed a message of three words: ¡°I made them.¡± Lin Yumeng first sent him a drooling emoji, and then she praised him generously: ¡°Wow, they look delicious. Brother Chen, you¡¯re so great¡ªyou even know how to cook.¡± A pleasant smile decorated Su Chen¡¯s lips. Su Chen typed back: ¡°I¡¯ll make them for you when I am free. They¡¯re much better than the food in the cafeteria, I assure you.¡± Lin Yumeng typed: ¡°Really? That¡¯s so nice of you. XXXX!¡± [face-blowing-a-kiss emojis] The smile on Su Chen¡¯s face grew wider. He very much enjoyed spending time with Lin Yumeng. He was always happy when he was with her. He once had been content to muddle along as a bystander while observing the restlessness in the youth whose emotions fluctuated with love. He thought that their way of life was exhausting and that their suffering was their own fault. But now, he mused, falling in love was not a bad thing at all. Wen Xia and Su Mo saw the expressions on Su Chen¡¯s face. They exchanged a look and arrived at the same conclusion. ¡°Ahem¡­Chenchen, who are you texting?¡± Wen Xia cleared her throat and asked with a smile. The smile on Su Chen¡¯s face faltered, he locked his phone, and he said with a straight face, ¡°Nobody. Just a classmate.¡± ¡°A girl?¡± Wen Xia¡¯s beautiful eyes gleamed with excitement. Su Mo, who sat on the other side, looked like she was ready for gossip. Su Chen declined to comment. He would not deny it, but neither would he tell them about it now. If he let them know that he had started seeing someone, they would stir things up, especially his mother. She might even go to his school someday to check her out. That had happened before. When he started high school, he was considered a school hunk because of his gorgeous appearance and dashing temperament. Many girls confessed to him that they had feelings for him and wrote him love letters. He once forgot to get rid of one love letter and accidentally brought it home. His mother discovered it. She followed him to school the next day and made a scene. ¡°Chenchen, you are finally enlightened, knowing it¡¯s time for some romance!¡± Gratified, Wen Xia smiled. She clenched her fist and said solemnly, ¡°Son, keep it up. If you like someone, don¡¯t be shy, trust yourself. Bring my daughter-in-law home ASAP. I can¡¯t wait to have grandchildren!¡± The corners of Su Chen¡¯s eyes twitched fiercely. His mother¡¯s wild imagination never failed to blow him away. He was just starting a relationship, and she was already talking about grandchildren. ¡°Bro, if I have a sister-in-law already, do not hide it from me.¡± Su Mo blinked her big eyes. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t,¡± Su Chen faltered. *** ¡°Mom, can you do the dishes?¡± said Su Mo grumpily when she was cleaning up the dining table. ¡°Nope, I¡¯m not gonna do that. That¡¯s you kids¡¯ job,¡± Wen Xia replied without even turning her head as she leaned back on the couch like a sack of potatoes, watching the television. The brother and sister looked at each other, shaking their heads and smiling wryly. What else could they say when they had a ¡°supermom¡± like that? After cleaning the table, Su Chen cut up some fruit, poured some yogurt on it, and brought it to the living room. ¡°It tastes so good!¡± Wen Xia happily ate a strawberry. She looked at Su Chen and again and said, ¡°Chenchen, seriously, I think you should live at home. Let¡¯s make a deal. I¡¯ll buy you a car, whichever brand you like, if you live at home.¡± Su Chen found the deal tempting, but he still shook his head and refused. He wouldn¡¯t want to take care of his mom every day after school. That honorary task belonged to his dad. ¡°Boohoo¡­I am really sad now. I had actually bought you a gift, but I don¡¯t wanna give it to you anymore.¡± Wen Xia put on a sad face. ¡°Gift? What gift?¡± Su Chen¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Mom, what about me? Do I get a gift?¡± Su Mo asked immediately. ¡°You are the most heartless one, and now you want gifts? You wish!¡± Wen Xia gave Su Mo the cold shoulder and waved her hands. She then stood up and went upstairs to her room. She came down with a brand new oak guitar. ¡°Wow, so cool!¡± Excitement glimmered in Su Mo¡¯s big eyes. Su Chen was also overjoyed. He had planned to bring Su Mo¡¯s guitar to the freshmen party. He didn¡¯t expect that his mother would spring a surprise this big on him. ¡°I know you have started learning music, so I got you this guitar when I went shopping a few days ago. This is a Gibson Limited Edition guitar. It cost me tens of thousands. Gee, I wish I hadn¡¯t done that!¡± Wen Xia pouted and mumbled as she reluctantly handed him the guitar. Su Chen carefully took the guitar from her and put it on the couch. He then stepped forward to hug her and kiss the top of her head affectionately. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re the best!¡± A smile touched Wen Xia¡¯s lips, but she quickly put on a straight face and said, ¡°I told you¡ªdon¡¯t call me mother. It makes me sound so old. Am I that old?¡± ¡°No way! I was wrong¡ªyou¡¯re always eighteen, Mommy,¡± Su Chen said, laughing. ¡°Now you¡¯re talking!¡± A smile spread across Wen Xia¡¯s face. ¡°Twang, twang¡­¡± Su Mo took the guitar and started strumming. The crisp guitar notes echoed in the room. Envious, she said, ¡°A Gibson Limited Edition guitar is indeed exceptional. The timbre is excellent.¡± ¡°Of course, I only give my son the best,¡± Wen Xia boasted. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re biased. You gave brother such a great guitar but didn¡¯t give me anything,¡± Su Mo complained with a pouty face. ¡°Didn¡¯t I buy you a present already on your birthday? Plus, you lied to me and didn¡¯t let me go to the gathering with your friends,¡± Wen Xia whined querulously. Su Mo rolled her eyes, speechless. Mom just loved to bear grudges. ¡°Momo, let me try playing the guitar.¡± Su Chen couldn¡¯t wait to take the guitar. He sat on the couch and started to recollect a song. He pondered for a while and touched the strings of the guitar gently. He began to play the melodious and agile prelude. Wen Xia muted the television, then sat down, and listened quietly together with Su Mo. When the prelude ended, Su Chen stared at his mother tenderly and started singing with his deep, raspy voice: ¡°When you are old ¡°And gray ¡°And full of sleep ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 28 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A heavy silence fell upon the spacious living room after Su Chen played the last note of the song. As Su Chen lifted his eyes, he saw that his mother¡¯s and sister¡¯s eyes watered. Tears rolled down his mother¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Oh, my god. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have sung this song. Mom, don¡¯t cry!¡± Su Chen was thrown into a panic. He did not know what to do. There had always been a young, carefree, and cheerful soul in his mother¡¯s body, as if she was still a little girl. He couldn¡¯t even remember the last time he saw his mom cry. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. The song was great!¡± Wen Xia wiped away her tears and smiled. ¡°Listening to it, I couldn¡¯t help but imagine how I will look when I am old. That made me a little sad.¡± Su Mo moved to her mother¡¯s side and hugged her. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mommy, you won¡¯t get old. Brother and I will always be by your side.¡± Although the mother and daughter squabbled all the time like a pair of sisters, the bond between them was tight. ¡°Sister¡¯s right, Mom. Didn¡¯t I tell you that you¡¯d stay eighteen forever?¡± Su Chen smiled and agreed. ¡°You silly kids¡ªwho doesn¡¯t get old?¡± Wen Xia smiled gently. She asked Su Chen, ¡°Chenchen, did you write this song also? What is the name?¡± A few days ago, when Su Mo came back from the gathering with her friends, she proudly showed off the song Su Chen wrote for her. Wen Xia was jealous of it. Wen Xia also had a good ear for music and loved listening to it. The song Su Chen sang for her was professional. If it had already existed, she would have recognized it. ¡°Yeah, the name is ¡®When You Are Old,''¡± Su Chen replied. ¡°¡®When You Are Old¡¯¡­Great, really great! Sing it again!¡± Wen Xia smiled. ¡°I¡¯d rather not. How about a livelier song?¡± Su Chen suggested. He didn¡¯t want to make his mom cry again. She was always so joyous. His heart ached when she cried. ¡°Yeah, bro, sing the song you wrote for me,¡± Su Mo quickly nodded and agreed with him. ¡°No, sing the one you wrote for me.¡± Wen Xia was determined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t cry this time. It was because I heard it for the first time just now, and it moved me.¡± Since she insisted, the brother and sister agreed. Su Chen strummed the guitar gently, and the melody filled the room again. The mother and daughter were not as down as they had been before. Their bodies swayed to the music, and they softly sang along. The door opened in the midst of the song. Su Wenshan, who wore a suit and carried a briefcase, was home. ¡°Uh¡­What are you guys doing?¡± stupefied, Su Wenshan asked. When the three heard him, they stopped singing and looked in his direction. He seemed to have drunk a lot of alcohol because his cheeks were red. ¡°Hubby, come. Chenchen wrote us a song. It¡¯s very touching.¡± Wen Xia quickly waved at him. ¡°Really?¡± Su Wenshan was a little surprised. He walked toward them after changing into a pair of slippers. ¡°Mo, make a cup of tea for dad. Sober him up,¡± Su Chen said to his sister. Su Mo nodded instantly and left the living room to make tea. ¡°You drank so much again!¡± When Wen Xia smelled alcohol on Su Wenshan, her face cringed in disgust. She pinched her nose and fluttered her hands, trying to get rid of the smell. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± Su Wenshan gave her a wry smile. ¡°How did it go? The meeting didn¡¯t go well? Still no suitable script?¡± Wen Xia frowned. Su Wen shan sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not gonna be easy in such a short time. The problem now is that everything is ready; we¡¯re ready to start shooting. If we terminate the project, we¡¯re gonna suffer a heavy loss!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because that a**hole broke his promise.¡± Wen Xia was enraged. ¡°Dad, drink some tea. What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Su Mo as she brought a cup of steaming hot green tea and put it in front of her dad. ¡°Nothing, nothing. Chen, aren¡¯t you going to sing a song? Let¡¯s begin; let¡¯s see what great song you¡¯ve got there.¡± Su Wenshan laughed and changed the subject. He didn¡¯t want to worry his kids with the trouble he faced in his business. Su Chen nodded and started playing the guitar again. ¡°When you are old and gray¡­¡± Once Su Chen sang the first line of the song, Su Wenshan was stunned. He put the cup of tea down and listened earnestly. The song ended. ¡°Hubby, what do you think? This is the song Chenchen wrote especially for us,¡± Wen Xia proudly exclaimed while grinning from ear to ear. ¡°It¡¯s good. It¡¯s a great song!¡± Gratified, he looked at Su Chen and said, ¡°Huh, never thought Chen had such talent and could write such a great song.¡± ¡°Haha, of course! Chenchen is my son. He inherited my talent.¡± Wen Xia¡¯s face glowed with pride. ¡°Well, half of it was my contribution!¡± Su Wenshan said with a smile. ¡°Hey, what are you talking about? The kids are here!¡± Wen Xia punched her husband coquettishly. Su Wenshan burst into laughter; all the downheartedness was gone, and he was delighted. Su Chen and Su Mo couldn¡¯t stand the sight of their parents flirting; they looked at each other and smiled. After finishing his tea, Su Wenshan sat in the living room for a while before going upstairs to take a bath. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on with the business?¡± Su Chen asked. Wen Xia did not hold back. She briefly explained the situation. The whole mess began with an old friend of Su Wenshan¡¯s. He was an author who specialized in military novels. Chentian Media Culture Company had already worked with him to publish a few bestselling novels. His recent work, ¡°Cavalry Charge,¡± had received a good response. More than 10,000 copies sold in just two months. Chentian Media Culture Company¡¯s main focus used to be book publication and advertising design, but they were currently considering expanding into the motion picture industry. Since the book was a bestseller, Su Wenshan thought that it was a good idea to adapt the book into a film script. The negotiation went well with the friend, and they sealed the deal. Su Wenshan, a highly effective person, started the preparation immediately. He searched for investors, built a team, sought out film directors¡­ When everything was ready, Su Wenshan went to the friend to sign the contract, only to learn that he had sold the movie rights to another company, Rising Sun Multimedia, which was Chentian Media Culture Company¡¯s competitor. ¡°How could he do that? He is so untrustworthy!¡± Su Mo criticized, her blood boiling with righteous indignation. ¡°Your dad trusted this friend too much. He should¡¯ve secured the contract before starting the preparation. For many people nowadays, money is their new friend, decades of friendship don¡¯t mean a thing, and profit is more important.¡± Wen Xia sighed and spoke in a grave and earnest tone while staring at them. ¡°So, you guys have got to take this as a lesson learned: be careful and critical while making friends with others. Don¡¯t be friends with two-faced people.¡± The brother and sister nodded solemnly. ¡°Mom, so what¡¯s Dad gonna do?¡± Su Chen asked curiously. ¡°Now he can only try his best to find other film scripts. This project was of great importance to the company. We drew on many resources since it was supposed to be our debut as we stepped into the motion picture industry. However, it¡¯s very hard to find a good script in such a short time.¡± Wen Xia¡¯s face clouded, but when she saw that the kids also turned moody, she smiled and said while waving her hands, ¡°Hey, why did I tell you this? There will be a way out of this mess. You guys don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s your dad¡¯s and my problem.¡± Su Chen contemplated for a moment, then stood up and walked toward the stairs. ¡°Chenchen, it¡¯s still early. Are you going to bed?¡± asked Wen Xia. ¡°Nah, I just wanna get some books from Dad¡¯s study,¡± replied Su Chen as he went up the staircase. Chapter 29 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Wenshan read every day. He kept a wide variety of books in his study. Su Chen found the book his mother mentioned¡ª¡±Cavalry Charge¡±¡ªand started reading it. The writing skill in his PCM system had been activated. It was already at the elementary level because he had written plenty of essays from the time he was young. [Writing proficiency +1] [Writing proficiency +1] [Finish reading ¡°Cavalry Charge,¡± writing proficiency +1] [Writing proficiency reached 1,000, skill level boosted up to intermediate level] After the skill upgraded, lots of basic knowledge about writing a novel, especially military fiction, appeared in his mind. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Su Wenshan, entering his study in his pajamas, was startled when he saw Su Chen. ¡°Reading.¡± Su Chen held up the book that he had just finished. The author of the book had indeed done a good job. But even with his current intermediate-level writing skills, he couldn¡¯t do better. ¡°Your mother has told you, hasn¡¯t she? Oh, dear!¡± Su Wenshan smiled ruefully. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I might be able to help you after reading a few books of this kind.¡± Su Chen smiled. He put the book back and took another one written by the same author. ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as you think.¡± Su Wenshan smiled. Although he didn¡¯t think it would work, he was comforted by his son¡¯s efforts. Plus, reading more books benefited his son, so he didn¡¯t stop him. He took a book for himself, sat at his desk, and started reading. Silence filled the room as the father and son read on their own, without disturbing each other. In the next two days, Su Chen spent most of his time in the study. He finished reading all the war novels and books about writing in the room. Equipped with the functions [Ten Lines at a Glance] and [Genius¡¯ Will] in his system, his reading speed was extremely high. He could finish a novel within 20 minutes. Every time he finished a novel, hundreds of points were added to his proficiency. His writing proficiency exceeded 10,000 points on Saturday afternoon. Hishad skill boosted to the advanced level. Just like with his singing skills, he created memories of some novels when the advanced level was activated. At night, Su Chen sat in front of his computer in his room and swigged back several mouthfuls of cola. Feeling refreshed, he straightened out the plot sequence of the novel given by the PCM system in his mind and typed three words on the blank document. ¡°Draw your sword!¡± *** On Sunday evening, after dinner, Wen Xia gazed sadly after Su Chen as he left the house. She was reluctant to part with him. He headed for the university with the guitar she had bought him on his back. He passed by a bakery franchise, King of Cakes, on his way. He stepped out of his car, walked into the shop, and bought an eight-inch Black Forest cake. Lin Yumeng had mentioned before that she liked the cakes from this bakery, and he took it to heart. The salesgirl watched enviously as Su Chen walked away with the cake. She knew that the cake was meant for his girlfriend because not many guys liked to eat cake. A boyfriend that gorgeous who knew how to pamper his girlfriend¡ªshe wanted one too! When he entered the university, he took his phone out and called Lin Yumeng. ¡°Mengmeng, where are you? I brought you something good.¡± ¡°Wow, really? I¡¯m in my dorm room.¡± Lin Yumeng sounded surprised. ¡°Then I¡¯ll come to you.¡± Su Chen replied and went straight to the lobby of the girls¡¯ dormitory. ¡°Chen!¡± came Lin Yumeng¡¯s lively voice after a short while. Su Chen fixed his eyes on her. She trotted toward Su Chen in a skimpy outfit with a broad smile on her face. Her hair was wet and hung down loosely on her shoulders. It seemed like she had just taken a shower. She had a fair complexion, but now she was tanned, and her skin glowed healthily after a week of continuous military training. She looked even more buoyant. When Lin Yumeng saw the cake box Su Chen was holding, her big eyes sparkled like stars in the night sky. ¡°It¡¯s the Black Forest cake from the King of Cakes!¡± Su Chen raised the box. Lin Yumeng was even more delighted when she heard this. Her mouth watered. She reached out for the cake. Su Chen moved it away, however. He put on a grieved expression and said, ¡°I bought it especially for you. Don¡¯t I deserve a reward?¡± ¡°Oh, how should I reward you?¡± Lin Yumeng blinked her eyes. Su Chen tilted his head. He then leaned toward her and pointed at his cheek. A blush spread over Lin Yumeng¡¯s face. She looked around and gave him a quick peck on the cheek. ¡°Haha.¡± Satisfied, Su Chen smirked and handed her the cake. Lin Yumeng beamed with joy. She could already taste the sweetness, although she had not bitten into the cake. ¡°Are you tired from the military training?¡± Su Chen tucked the hair that fell in front of her eyes behind her ear and asked tenderly. ¡°It was quite tiring on the first few days, but I¡¯m used to it now, so I¡¯m okay.¡± Lin Yumeng blushed. She was still not used to the intimacy, but deep down, she thought it felt pretty good. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to put on some sunscreen. Don¡¯t get too tan.¡± Su Chen smiled. Lin Yumeng was alarmed by what he said. She looked at her rather tanned arms anxiously. ¡°No, no! Now it¡¯s great. You look healthy and pretty,¡± Su Chen quickly reacted. ¡°Hm!¡± What Su Chen said put a smile on her face, exposing her sparkling white and neat teeth. While they were chatting, Meng Lu and a boy came back from dinner. She saw Su Chen and Lin Yumeng. ¡°Lulu, what do you think about the restaurant we went to today? I¡¯ll bring you to another one next time. The spicy crab there is the best.¡± The boy beside Meng Lu babbled. Meng Lu saw that Su Chen and Lin Yumeng talked affectionately. She turned and looked at the ordinary-looking guy beside her, and disgust glimmered in her eyes. She stopped and said in a level voice, ¡°All right, thank you for buying me dinner tonight. My dormitory is here. You should head back!¡± Startled, the guy smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m heading back. You¡¯re tired from the military training. Go and take a shower and rest!¡± Although he was reluctant to part with her, the guy still walked away while he looked back at her. ¡°Tut!¡± Meng Lu clicked her tongue in annoyance. There was finally peace. She ran her fingers through her hair and smiled brightly as she walked toward Su Chen and Lin Yumeng. ¡°Meng Lu, you¡¯re back!¡± Lin Yumeng joyously greeted her. Meng Lu was not close to her three roommates, but Lin Yumeng was kind and straightforward. She still tried to get along with Meng Lu since they were living in the same room, and they couldn¡¯t avoid seeing each other. ¡°Yeah, a senior bought me dinner.¡± Meng Lu smiled. Her eyes gleamed with excitement when she saw the guitar on Su Chen¡¯s back. ¡°Su Chen, you can play guitar? The guitar looks pretty good. It¡¯s a Gibson.¡± Although she had no ear for music, she knew a thing or two about famous brands. Su Chen responded with a smile and a nod. He did not loathe Meng Lu, but also did not want to get too close to her because she always gave the impression she was a faker. ¡°¡®Wow, Chen, you even know how to play guitar. You¡¯re so cool!¡± Lin Yumeng only realized at that moment that Su Chen was carrying a guitar. She looked at him with admiration. It seemed like Su Chen, unlike her, was capable of everything. The only thing she was good at since childhood was to eat a lot. Other than that, she did not have any specialty. She tried to cultivate some skills such as drawing, dancing, and the like, but she felt she was too dumb for them and could not stay committed for long. Chapter 30 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ha-ha! I¡¯m good at so many things,¡± Su Chen said smugly. His heart swelled with pride when his girlfriend looked at him admiringly. He then smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m gonna perform onstage for the freshmen party tomorrow. Stay tuned!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Yumeng¡¯s big eyes twinkled. Meng Lu, who stood beside her, was also surprised. Her eyes flickered. ¡°It¡¯s quite warm outside. Go up and eat the cake with your roommates. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± Su Chen patted Lin Yumeng¡¯s head lovingly. Lin Yumeng enjoyed that moment so much that her eyes squinted and she nodded like a tame kitten. When Meng Lu saw that, her heart overflowed with jealousy. In her opinion, a simple-minded girl like Lin Yumeng did not deserve such an excellent boyfriend. After patting Lin Yumeng¡¯s head gently, Su Chen nodded to Meng Lu and left. Su Chen¡¯s indifferent attitude toward Meng Lu was entirely different from how he treated Lin Yumeng, and that made her even more jealous. ¡°Why? How is she better than me?¡± She shot a glance at Lin Yumeng, who giggled and waved at Su Chen as he walked away. The more she thought about it, the more unfair it felt. Then she looked down unconsciously, and her eyes accidentally fell on Lin Yumeng¡¯s large breasts. Is it because of those? Meng Lu frowned a little as she thought to herself. If it was because of those, then she had to admit that Lin Yumeng was indeed better than she was. ¡°But what good do they do? They¡¯re just a ton of fat.¡± As she whispered to herself, she decided that she would have a bottle of milk and a papaya every day. ¡°I will go in first,¡± Meng Lu said in an icy cold voice and walked into the dormitory with a straight face. ¡°Meng Lu, wait for me.¡± Lin Yumeng hurried after her, but Meng Lu sped up. The two girls entered their dorm room one after another. ¡°Manman, Jiajia, come and have some cake!¡± Lin Yumeng put the cake on the table and called her other roommates immediately. The two tired girls were lying on their beds, enjoying the air conditioning and scrolling through their phones. They quickly sat up when they heard Lim Yumeng, and when they saw the cake on the table, excitement glimmered in their eyes. Most girls loved cake, and especially after such tiresome military training, they needed sweetness to comfort their exhausted bodies and souls. ¡°Mengmeng, Su Chen is so good to you. I¡¯m so jealous!¡± said Qian Manman as she quickly got out of bed. ¡°Your boyfriend is great,¡± Li Jia, who talked very little, complimented Su Chen. ¡°Brother Chen specifically bought it for me. It is from the bakery that I like the most, and it is my favorite, Black Forest cake.¡± Lin Yumeng smiled lusciously and opened the box, but she suddenly stopped and wondered out loud, ¡°But how did he know I like the cakes from this specific bakery?¡± ¡°You must have mentioned it incidentally, and he took note of it attentively. He likes you, huh!¡± Qian Manman walked toward her and elbowed her. ¡°Really¡­Ha-ha!¡± Lin Yumeng also felt that way. Her smile broadened. ¡°Let¡¯s cut the cake!¡± Meng Lu said playfully to Lin Yumeng, but deep down, she was annoyed. ¡°Hm, okay!¡± Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile and sliced the cake. *** The next evening, after the freshmen military training ended, an announcement played through the campus broadcasting system. ¡°Attention, all students! The freshmen party will begin on time at seven-thirty p.m. in the campus hall. Freshmen, please enter the hall in advance. I repeat¡­¡± When the announcement played, Su Chen was having dinner with Lin Yumeng in the cafeteria. ¡°Chen, aren¡¯t you performing? Don¡¯t you need to go to the rehearsal?¡± asked Lin Yumeng. ¡°No.¡± Su Chen smiled and shook his head. A committee member of the Student Union who organized the freshmen party called him in the morning to inform him about the rehearsal, but he refused to go. He was only going to play the guitar and sing a song on his own. He did not need any other support or equipment, so he didn¡¯t think he needed to rehearse. ¡°Chen, which song are you going to sing? Tell me, tell me, tell me!¡± Lin Yumeng said while she blinked her big, radiant eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Su Chen smiled mysteriously. ¡°Chen¡­¡± Lin Yumeng reached out and hugged his arm coquettishly. Su Chen felt that his arm was going to melt, and he almost lost his mind. Who would be able to keep his equanimity in this cuteness? As they got closer and developed deeper feelings for each other, Lin Yumeng became gradually more comfortable around him as his girlfriend. She would sometimes act coquettishly. That made it very hard for him, a hot-blooded young man, to resist the lust. All of a sudden, Su Chen saw someone he knew. It was Fu Xuyang, the guy who had hired the thugs to corner him outside the campus. Fu Xuyang had a badly bruised face and black eyes. His once handsome face looked quite scary. ¡°Was he¡­bashed up by someone?¡± Su Chen was dumbfounded. Fu Xuyang also saw Su Chen. When he saw that Su Chen was unharmed, and was happily having dinner with his girlfriend, he was so furious that he could have breathed fire. When Su Chen saw his expression, he instantly got the feeling that Redhead and his thugs had focused their rage on him and beat him up. A smile registered on Su Chen¡¯s lips. Well, he got what he deserved. Su Chen didn¡¯t need to do anything else. Suddenly, a buzz of excitement filled the air in the cafeteria. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Shen Tianze and Zhao Tai.¡± ¡°They came to the cafeteria?¡± ¡°Oh my god, Shen Tianze is so handsome!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Chen glanced at the two who walked into the cafeteria, but he did not react. He just continued his meal. He had already spent a year at the University of Magic City, so he naturally knew who they were since they were famous and influential, but he had not been in contact with them. Shen Tianze from the Shen family of Magic City was an elegant gentleman. He was perfect in many aspects, and as the heir of the Shen family, he was the crush of countless girls in college. Zhao Tai, on the other hand, was bolder and prouder. His background was as powerful as Shen Tianze¡ªhe was the heir of the Zhao Business Group¡ªbut he was always following Shen Tianze. He was good at martial arts. ¡°Chen, who are they? Why is everyone talking about them?¡± Lin Yumeng asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Eat.¡± Su Chen put some food in her bowl. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Yumeng nodded cordially and continued eating. She was asking casually because, compared to food, she didn¡¯t care about who they were. ¡°Young Master Shen, Young Master Zhao.¡± When Fu Xuyang saw Shen Tianze and Zhao Tai, he looked back at Su Chen, and an idea came to his mind. He walked toward them and greeted them with a flattering grin, which surprised them. ¡°Who are you? Are you asking for trouble by showing up in front of people out of the blue?¡± Zhao Tai yelled. Shen Tianze stared at him, kind of recognizing him, and said with a smile, ¡°Are you CEO Fu¡¯s son? What¡¯s your name again¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah. I¡¯m Fu Xuyang.¡± Excitement covered Fu Xuyang¡¯s face. He had never expected Shen Tianze to remember him. Recently, his father had brought him to a dinner party held by the Shen family. There were lots of VIPs at the party. Shen Tianze was the most outstanding one. He followed his father to toast Shen Tianze once. They did not interact much, so he did not expect Shen Tianze to remember him. When Shen did, he was over the moon and more confident about his plan. ¡°Fu Xuyang?¡± Zhao Tai looked curiously at Shen Tianze. He did not recognize Fu Xuyang. Fu Xuyang¡¯s identity was not enough for him to be in their circle. Shen Tianze did not explain. He just smiled at Fu Xuyang and asked, ¡°What happened¡­to your face?¡± Chapter 31 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. Somebody was not satisfied with me, so he asked some gangsters to beat me up. I can handle this by myself.¡± Fu Xuyang said so, but his eyes glanced at Su Chen, and a hint of hatred flashed in his eyes. Shen Tianze and another guy followed his line of sight and looked at Su Chen. ¡°That girl is nice. She is my type.¡± Zhao Tai stroked his chin, and his sight fell on the proud chest of Lin Yumeng as he grinned. Fu Xuyang was heartened when he heard this. Shen Tianze stared as he smiled at him. Then he looked at Fu Xuyang deeply as he asked, ¡°Who is this person? It seems like a new face.¡± No one was fooled. Shen Tianze could see at a glance what Fu Xuyang was thinking. Of course, if the other side did not have a prestigious background, he would not mind helping Fu Xuyang to cause trouble. He was destined to take over the Shen group in the future, and the Fu family had been doing business with the group. It would be good to have more allies in the market. Fu Xuyang had absolute confidence in himself to use him to settle this matter. He would not mind this, of course. But he would keep this in mind. He would make him pay that back when it was necessary. He has been educated as to the heir of the Shen family since he was young. Getting benefits was a priority in every matter. ¡°I had someone investigate this. His father owns a culture company, and it is worth tens of millions of dollars. This guy used to be fat and keep a low profile. He is now arrogant after he had lost weight and he snatched my basketball player¡¯s position.¡± Fu Xuyang¡¯s tone was clearly angry. ¡°Since it is Ah Ze¡¯s friend, he is my friend too. Look, I¡¯ll help you get back your reputation.¡± Zhao Tai patted his shoulder and walked toward Su Chen and Lin Yumeng. Fu Xuyang¡¯s eyes showed excitement; he thought in his heart, B*stard, I¡¯ll see you doomed today. ¡°We¡¯ll help you this time for your father¡¯s sake. If you ever try to act clever again, believe me, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Suddenly, the deep voice of Shen Tianze came through. Fu Xuyang shivered. He felt like he¡¯d fallen into an icy bath, and chills shook his body. He turned his head stiffly. He saw that the cheerful smile on Shen Tianze¡¯s face was contrary to the words he¡¯d just spoken. He hid a dagger in his smile. ¡°Sorry, Young Master Shen. I would not dare to do it again,¡± said Fu Xuyang fearfully as he lowered his head, and his voice trembled. When Shen Tianze heard this, he smiled and patted his shoulder too. ¡°Pretty lady, what¡¯s your name? Let¡¯s be friends.¡± Zhao Tai came and sat down. He directly ignored Su Chen and smiled as he chatted with Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng frowned and timidly embraced Su Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°If you want to stand up for Fu Xuyang, you can come to me. Don¡¯t disturb my girlfriend.¡± Su Chen¡¯s dark eyes stared at Zhao Tai. His calm words had a hint of threat. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s getting interesting.¡± Zhao Tai looked at him in surprise and grinned. ¡°You should know who we are. You even dare to threaten me. It seems that you have confidence in yourself!¡± Su Chen was silent. Shen Tianze, who came forward with Fu Xuyang, showed a surprised expression. ¡°Since you said so, then we won¡¯t beat around the bush. In fact, I do not know that fella. I have my eyes on your girl, and I¡¯m just helping him to do some small favor on the way.¡± When Zhao Tai said this, he did not hide his face and examined Lin Yumeng. ¡°How about we settle this once and for all by giving her to me?¡± Lin Yumeng felt creepy being looked tat his way. She held on to Su Chen¡¯s arm tighter and hung her head, not daring to look. Zhao Tai¡¯s heart was even more moved when he saw her naive and cute little girl¡¯s appearance. He could easily get a woman with his reputation, and he had played with many of them. However, the proud-figured, cute, and weak woman in front of him aroused his desires. ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Chen coldly spat out these two words. The surroundings quieted down. Zhao Tai and Shen Tianze were slightly shocked. After Fu Xuyang stood there, stunned for a while, he could not restrain the happiness in his heart. This b*stard is dead! ¡°Haha¡­In addition to my father, no one has ever dared to say these words to me, Zhao Tai. You are great! Great! Are you looking for death?¡± Zhao Tai¡¯s tone of voice sounded angry, and he roared. His fist directly hit Su Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Yumeng exclaimed. Su Chen raised his hand casually and grasped his fist. Zhao Tai was surprised. He wanted to pull out his fist from the grip, but Su Chen¡¯s hand was like a vice. He could not move. ¡°I gave you a chance.¡± Su Chen¡¯s voice was cold, and his right hand increased the grip slightly. Crack! Su Chen had dislocated Zhao Tai¡¯s wrist, and he let out a piercing scream. Almost at the same time, the shadow of a fist hit Zhao Tai in the face. The hard blow blocked the scream out of him, and he fell back on the ground, his nosebleed splashing. ¡°Ah Tai!¡± ¡°Young Master Zhao!¡± The facial expression of Shen Tianze and Fu Xuayang changed. They hurried up to help up Zhao Tai. ¡°Go away!¡± After Zhao Tai got up, he angrily pushed away from his friends. He covered the nose that had been beaten. His eyes were red, and he stared at Su Chen like an angry beast. ¡°You even dare to beat me. B*stard, I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡± Anger went to his head. He was about to rush and lay his hands on Su Chen. Shen Tianze pulled him back. ¡°Let me go,¡± roared Zhao Tai at Shen Tianze. Shen Tianze frowned and shook his head as he said, ¡°Calm down. You are not his opponent. Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Shen Tianze convinced Zhao Tai. Although Zhao Tai¡¯s anger was still burning, he had calmed down a little. Shen Tianze looked coldly at Su Chen. ¡°Here is the canteen, and we are in front of my girlfriend. I restrained my strength. If not, things would not be so simple.¡± Su Chen looked calm, and his tone of voice was still cold, ¡°Insulting my girlfriend in front of me¡ªthis punishment is considered light.¡± ¡°Hey, fella. Wait. I¡¯ll call someone to kill you.¡± Su Chen¡¯s arrogant attitude once again angered Zhao Tai. He roared and wanted someone to pummel Su Chen. Shen Tianze grabbed the phone, looked deeply at Su Chen, and said, ¡°We will remember this. We¡¯ll not just let this be over like this.¡± He grabbed on to Zhao Tai, who was roaring nonstop, and walked out of the canteen. ¡°Su Chen, you, you dare to touch Young Master Zhao. You are so dead.¡± Fu Xuyang threw his words at Su Chen when he gained back his senses. Then, he followed them out of the canteen in panic, afraid that Su Chen would beat him up too. After the three had left, there was dead silence. ¡°Brother Chen, are, are you all right?¡± Lin Yumeng held Su Chen¡¯s face and checked to see if he was hurt. It all happened so fast that she didn¡¯t see what was happening. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m good!¡± Su Chen smiled. Lin Yumeng breathed a sigh of relief, then she said worriedly, ¡°Who are they? Will it be fine?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here.¡± Su Chen patted her small hand lightly to comfort her. Chapter 32 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Why are you stopping me, b*stard?¡± Zhao Tai shook off Shen Tianze¡¯s hand and roared. ¡°Can you stop being so hot-headed! If you call someone out, what can you do in a place like a canteen?¡± shouted Shen Tianze as he frowned. ¡°I want to kill him. Why would anyone dare to hit me like that?¡± Zhao Tai¡¯s eyes were red, and his words had murderous intent. They made Fu Xuyang, who followed them, shiver. Although he hated Su Chen too, he had never dared to consider killing him. Zhao Tai¡¯s tone of voice didn¡¯t seem like he was joking. ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Tianze roared, ¡°Doing such things in the canteen? Do you have any sense at all? Are you crazy?¡± Zhao Tai calmed down a little, took a deep breath, and pressed down the towering anger in his heart. Then he said with a sullen face, ¡°What would you do then?¡± ¡°If anything has to be done, it has to be done in secret.¡± A glimpse of light shone in Shen Tianze¡¯s eyes. After thinking for a moment, he looked at Fu Xuyang, who was behind him, and coldly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say his father owns the whatever culture company. Investigate thoroughly which company it is and which company they work with. We¡¯ll start laying our hands on that first.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I would certainly investigate that in detail.¡± Fu Xuyang quickly nodded. ¡°Why not just get someone to stab him?¡± Zhao Tai was not satisfied; they were letting him off too easily. ¡°Can¡¯t you just stop trying to solve everything with violence?¡± Shen Tianze looked at him with a cold expression. ¡°Sometimes the soft knife is more powerful than the hard knife. With our strength in the market, isn¡¯t it easy for us to bankrupt a company? When the time comes, you can ask him to apologize to you on his knees, and you will not have anything to worry about. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± He interrupted Zhao Tai, who wanted to say something else and continued, ¡°How many times have I told you that violence is simple and direct, but it is also a low-level act. If you don¡¯t do it well, you may get into unnecessary trouble. This is the ultimate means to solve the problem.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. What you said is right. We¡¯ll do as you say, but I don¡¯t have the patience to wait long.¡± Zhao Tai waved his hand. Shen Tianze frowned slightly and said to Fu Xuyang, ¡°You take him to the university clinic to see about his nose. I have a program in the new students¡¯ welcoming ceremony.¡± Fu Xuyang hurriedly nodded. It was he who had been responsible for all this today, and he was afraid the two gentlemen would hate him for it. ¡°Two simple-minded fools.¡± Looking at the two of them walk away, Shen Tianze murmured. In the eyes of outsiders, he might have a good relationship with Zhao Tai, and they were often inseparable. He never looked up to Zhao Tai, however, but his identity as Young Master Zhao had some benefits for him. *** Shen Tianze and Zhao Tai were popular at the University of Magic City. Almost everyone, except newcomers, knew them. Soon, the news that Su Chen had broken Zhao Tai¡¯s nose spread throughout the campus and set off rumors that were not small. After Su Chen had dinner with Lin Yuemng, he was dragged aside by Guo Lei and the other roommates when he arrived at his dormitory. They kept asking him questions. ¡°Psst¡­¡± When Su Chen nodded and admitted that he had hit Zhao Tai, the three of them gasped. ¡°My God, are you crazy to mess with these guys?¡± Guo Lei said anxiously. ¡°Yes, Brother Chen. The Shen family and Zhao family are two big families. You can¡¯t mess around even with just one of them,¡± said Pan Xiaojie with a bitter face. ¡°He started it. Should I just sit there and let him hit me, when this b*stard dares to insult Mengmeng? What kind of man am I if I cannot even stand up for my girlfriend?¡± Su Chen was calm. He knew the force of these two families in Magic City, naturally. He did not regret what he had done, however. He was not afraid of any challenge now with the system in his body. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± asked Zheng Bin anxiously. ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when we come to it,¡± said Su Chen as he shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re calm enough. Well, it has all happened now. There is nothing you can do about it.¡± Pan Xiaojie patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°If you need any help, tell me. Although we might not be able to assist.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If there is anything, tell us. It is not such a good idea to offend those two guys, but I, Guo Lei, won¡¯t be a coward either.¡± Zheng Bin said nothing but nodded in agreement. ¡°Got it.¡± Su Chen smiled. His friends warmed his heart. Then he got up, took his guitar bag, looked at the three of them, and said, ¡°The welcoming ceremony is beginning soon. I have to go to the hall. Are you guys coming along?¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯re on the show, kid. How can we skip it?¡± Guo Lei grinned. ¡°I think most of the girls in our class will be there today. So, of course, we are going to join in the fun,¡± said Pan Xiaojie with a smile. Zheng Bin silently took two books. A true bookworm can read anywhere. The group of four people walked out of the dormitory to the school auditorium. The hall was brightly lit. Before they could get in, they could hear the music and students talking and laughing. The atmosphere was lively. Eyes fell on Su Chen as soon as four of them entered the hall. ¡°Quick, look¡ªis that him? The guy who hit Zhao Tai?¡± ¡°Brave enough to come out. He looks like he is not worried about anything at all.¡± ¡°He is a handsome boy. It is a pity, however. Zhao Tai will certainly take revenge on him. I hope he will be okay.¡± ¡°What an inept fellow.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The students were talking about it with enjoyment, inattention, or sighs. ¡°This way! Here!¡± A shout was heard. Su Chen looked at the direction and saw the monitor, Xu Lei, waving at them. The students in their class sat there. The four of them went to sit down. The group of students nervously looked at Su Chen, who was about to speak but stopped. ¡°I know what you want to say. Yes, I hit Zhao Tai. But thank you for worrying about me. But rest assured, I¡¯ll settle this matter,¡± said Su Chen with a smile as he put the guitar bag away. When they saw him so confident and calm, although they were not clear where his confidence came from, they were relieved. No one mentioned it again. ¡°Su Chen! Su Chen! I hear you fought because of a girl. Have you found a girlfriend?¡± asked a guy curiously. Su Chen smiled and nodded. ¡°Damn it, when did it happen?¡± ¡°Is she beautiful?¡± ¡°Brother Chen, share with us your experience.¡± ¡°Which grade, junior or senior?¡± The group of boys questioned one after another. The girls wore looks of regret. They did not think their class¡¯s handsome boy would be hooked by someone before they could take action. ¡°Brother Chen.¡± When Su Chen was about to say something, Lin Yumeng¡¯s soft, cute voice was heard. Everyone looked at the direction of the voice and were mesmerized. Lin Yumeng looked like she had just taken her bath. She wore a water-blue dress, and her fluffy hair was set free. Her lovely face was fair and pinkish, with a sweet smile on it. She waved at Su Chen. Chapter 33 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°She is so cute¡­¡± The guys¡¯ eyes were on fixed on Lin Yumeng¡¯s cute and lovely appearance. They felt envious and jealous in their hearts. The girls looked subconsciously at Lin Yumeng¡¯s chest. They then looked down at their own, and they could only helplessly sigh. They couldn¡¯t compare with her! Sure enough, all men like women with big breasts. Su Chen smiled and waved back. Lin Yumeng smiled sweetly and then found the seniors around Su Chen staring at her. Her small face blushed instantly, and she ran to her classmates and sat with them. Shen Tianze, who was sitting in the back, folded his arms and watched all of this. His blank expression made it impossible to guess what he was thinking. Students around him felt an inexplicable pressure. They did not dare continue to laugh and talk. The atmosphere around him was weirdly quiet. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t last long. Soon the music in the auditorium changed, and two well-dressed emcees moved to the center of the stage from the right and the left. They started the ceremony with a preamble. ¡°First of all, let¡¯s welcome Han Hong and Zhao Mei, teachers from our Literature and Art department, as well as our seniors from the third year, who will bring us big-time dance and song.¡± As the clear voice of the female host quieted, the lights on the stage dimmed. The music played, and one after another long-legged girl filed out from both sides and began to dance. Next the beautiful and handsome teachers walked onstage as they sang with microphones in their hands. There were tens of thousands of teachers and students at the University of Magic City, and many talented people were among them. The two teachers sang beautifully. Of course, most of the boys¡¯ eyes were on the pairs of long legs, and they whispered about them. The notifications of the increments in proficiency in Su Chen¡¯s mind was constantly emerging one after another. The notifications were all about the increment in the proficiency of the dancing skills, however. Singing skills¡¯ proficiency did not increase. He was slightly surprised about this, but he guessed what was happening quickly. It was probably because his singing skill level was higher than these two teachers, so the proficiency did not increase. ¡°Look quickly. It is Zhao Mengya, senior, on the left. Oh my god, this pair of long legs! I could definitely play them for a year.¡± said Pan Xiaojie with a low voice and a cheap grin as his elbow hit Su Chen. Su Chen looked at him speechlessly as his sight moved toward the senior. Her long legs were beautiful indeed, and she had a lovely appearance too. He was looking at her appreciatively, of course. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. His Mengmeng was more beautiful in his heart, however ¡°Brother Pan, good taste. Zhao Mengya is definitely a gorgeous lady.¡± ¡°Her legs start from her neck. That definitely describes a girl like her.¡± ¡°Tao Rou is attractive too. You see that pair of ¡®murderous¡¯ weapons, haha¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah. I like Tao Rou too.¡± The few guys commented enthusiastically. ¡°Hey, you guys. Please don¡¯t be so disgusting.¡± The class¡¯s tomboy, Mi Ya, turned and glared at them in disgust. ¡°How could you say this is disgusting? Appreciating beauty is a man¡¯s nature. Aren¡¯t you women wearing beautiful clothes, beautiful makeup for us guys to look at?¡± Pan Xiaojie calmly retorted. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right¡­¡± The boys were all heckling. The girls hissed contemptuously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you all look at Su Chen. He is not so disgusting as you are.¡± said a girl as she pointed at Su Chen. The guys stared at Sue Chen at once with threatening looks. ¡°Well¡­I think the seniors are pretty, too.¡± Su Chen smiled weakly. The guys nodded with pleasure, until Su Chen added, ¡°But I think my girlfriend is better looking.¡± Swish¡­Swish¡­ The words were like knives to single men and women, and they hurt. Everyone was speechless, then they silently turned back to watch the performance. Su Chen scratched his head in confusion. What is going on here? He was telling the truth! ¡°Brother Chen, you will have no friends if you are like this,¡± said Pan Xiaojie with a serious expression as he patted his shoulder. Su Chen blinked his eyes in puzzlement. ¡°Ah! Looks like I¡¯ll have to find a girlfriend,¡± Pan Xiaojie muttered. ¡°I broke up with my seventh girlfriend during summer vacation. I am now single and envious of Su Chen too.¡± Guo Lei rubbed his chin and turned his sight turned toward Qian Manman, who sat beside Lin Yumeng. *** The ceremony was in full swing. Performers sang and danced, did sketch comedy, played the erhu, performed magic shows. One after another, the acts were wonderfully presented. Warm applause was heard from time to time. Su Chen quietly watched. The proficiency of all kinds of skills was improving, and new skill icons lit up, such as magic tricks, playing the erhu, and so on. When a senior student¡¯s song ended, the male host took the stage. ¡°We all know that the piano is the king of musical instruments. Hard work and talent are indispensable to playing the piano well. Our University of Magic City has many graceful and talented people. There is such a senior. He passed the piano level ten when he was ten years old and became champion on the youth piano competition too.¡± When the host said this, his voice rose three times higher than before, and he shouted passionately, ¡°Now, please welcome our handsome, talented Shen Tianze senior. He will perform a piano solo. Please enjoy!¡± When he finished his sentence, the lights dimmed. The crew quickly brought a piano to center stage. ¡°That guy can really lick his boots!¡± Pan Xiaojie laughed with a sneer. He would naturally stand by Su Chen¡¯s side in the conflict between Su Chen and Shen Tianze. Su Chen glanced at him strangely when he heard this. Inside the hall, the students started to gossip noisily, especially some girls who were looking forward to the performance. Shen Tianze was popular at the University of Magic City. Even the girls in Su Chen¡¯s class had good impressions of him. They felt they¡¯d better not show it, however, because Su Chen was there. Soon, everything was set up. A beam of light cut through the darkness and shone straight to the right corner of the stage. Shen Tianze, who was wore a white shirt and a smile on his face, came out slowly into the light. ¡°Oh! God, senior Shen is so handsome!¡± ¡°He is the Prince Charming of the University of Magic City. He is really handsome!¡± ¡°He has such a charming smile.¡± ¡°Senior, I love you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The girls were excited. A few bold ones even directly cried and expressed their love. Shen Tianze had a smile that was like a spring wind. He bowed toward the audience below when he went up to the stage and sat on the piano bench. He tidied his shirt sleeves and collar in a gentlemanly manner. Then, his fingers dropped gently and touched the black and white keys like a performer. It was dark on all sides of the stage. There was only a beam of light illuminating Shen Tianze and the piano in front of him. The slow, melodious piano sounded, instantly arousing the audience¡¯s minds and hearts. Chapter 34 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The insider knows the ropes, while the outsider comes along for the ride. Not many truly understand something like the piano. Most of the students could only see that it looked great, but they did not know which part of it was great. Su Chen, who had advanced level skills in piano, felt that Shen Tianze¡¯s piano level was just mediocre. Piano Level Ten sounds great, but it is just an amateur rating. Su Mo had taken such an examination when she learned piano for half a year. After she passed an examination of the eight grades, she did not continue to take examinations of the next grades, because it was useless. If he were to compare, Shen Tianze¡¯s piano ability was much worse than his sister¡¯s. Su Chen figured he should be better than he was, which was evident from the fact that his proficiency had not increased at all. When Shen Tianze finished his performance, he stood and bowed to the crowd, and then very naturally walked down the stage. To him, performing at a university ceremony like this was routine. He never turned down an invitation, and he tried at all times to present himself as the perfect image. Rounds of applause came from all over the hall. Some girls blushed and clapped their hands with all their might as if they had seen their idol. Su Chen stood up to take the guitar bag and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go backstage to prepare.¡± ¡°Brother Chen, all the best. Put this guy¡¯s fire out,¡± said Pan Xiaojie. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t lose to this annoying fella.¡± Guo Lei smiled encouragingly. ¡°Su Chen, all the best.¡± ¡°Sing well. We look up to you.¡± His classmates encouraged him. Su Chen smiled and nodded, and looked in the direction of Lin Yumeng. She stuck out her little head and gave him her best look. Su Chen¡¯s heart warmed when he saw this. He walked toward the backstage and passed Shen Tianze. Neither spoke, but they looked at each other coldly. ¡°Look at that guy. He looks like he is going to perform.¡± ¡°That looks like a guitar!¡± ¡°Amazing. Is he going to fight against Shen Tianze and Zhao Tai?¡± The students stared at Su Chen and whispered. Su Chen came to the backstage, found a chair on the side, and sat down. He took the guitar out from the bag and tuned it. Many students waited backstage. They secretly glanced at him from time to time. A few girls looked curious, as if they wanted to flirt with him. The emcee¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Su Chen. She came with a smile toward him and stretched out her right hand. ¡°Hello, Su Chen. My name is Ren Xin. I¡¯m looking forward to your performance.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Su Chen got up, smiled, and shook hands with her. ¡°You have a nice guitar!¡± said Ren Xin with a smile. ¡°Senior, do you know how to play the guitar?¡± ¡°I know a little. I studied for a few months, but I have no talent, so I gave up. I envy skilled people like you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. It doesn¡¯t take much talent.¡± The eyes of Xue Wei, the male host, shone with jealousy as he watched them chat happily. Xue Wei and Ren Xin were both from the student council. They often worked together to host such activities because of their abilities and their good command of the language. Many who did not know the situation thought they were a couple. Xue Wei had been pursuing Ren Xin for a long time, but she had not accepted him. He was naturally unhappy seeing Ren Xin smiling and talking to Su Chen like that at the moment. He was Shen Tianze and Zhao Tai¡¯s loyal lackey. He has been trying to get into their inner circle. Su Chen had offended Shen Tianze and Zhao Tai, so Xue Wei was naturally annoyed. ¡°Ren Xin, why are you chatting with him? What kind of performance can we expect from a person who didn¡¯t even want to come for rehearsal? Let¡¯s hope that he doesn¡¯t make a fool of himself on stage.¡± When people heard this, their faces had a variety of looks. Anyone with any intelligence could see what Xue Wei was thinking at a glance. Ren Xin frowned and looked at Xue Wei coldly. ¡°Can¡¯t you stop talking weirdly? It makes me feel uncomfortable.¡± Xue Wei was even more annoyed when he saw her speaking up for Su Chen. ¡°Have¡ªhave I said anything wrong? Did he even once come to rehearsal? I¡¯d better cancel the show before such an irresponsible person goes on stage and makes a fool of himself. There¡¯s a TV station here.¡± ¡°That is my business, not yours.¡± Su Chen frowned because he did not understand where this hostility came from. ¡°Xue Wei, can you shut up and stop talking?¡± Ren Xin snapped and interrupted. She wanted to say something else to Xue Wei too. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xue Wei snorted coldly and muttered, ¡°You are such a conceited fellow that you dare to hit Young Master Zhao. I don¡¯t see how you can be so proud of yourself.¡± He spoke in a low voice, but not out of earshot. Su Chen then understood that this guy was the two young masters¡¯ lackey. After two more performances, it was Su Chen¡¯s turn to go onstage. It was Xue Wei¡¯s turn to host. He purposefully introduced Su Chen with only a simple sentence: ¡°The following performance is by Su Chen, who is going to sing and play his guitar.¡± ¡°Ignore him. Just give your performance.¡± Ren Xin smiled and encouraged him. ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Chen smiled and nodded, taking the guitar calmly onto the stage. In the center of the stage were a chair and a microphone stand. ¡°Ohoh, Brother Chen. Go!¡± He heard cheers from Pan Xiaojie and others. ¡°It¡¯s starting. Look, quickly. Brother Chen is on the stage.¡± Lin Yumeng nervously wrung her hands. ¡°Hiss¡­I know, I know. Can you let go of my hands? It hurts!¡± said Qian Manman as she clenched her teeth because Lin Yumeng held her wrist so tightly. ¡°Oh, sorry. Sorry.¡± Lin Yumeng let go of the hand in panic and apologized in embarrassment. ¡°Can you calm down? Everyone knows your man is going to perform.¡± Qian Manman angrily rolled her eyes. The students around them smiled strangely as they looked at Lin Yumeng ¡°Hey, what are you talking about!¡± Lin Yumeng was embarrassed and pinched Qian Manman in the arm. ¡°Did you pinch me? That¡¯s too much. I¡¯ll pinch you back!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pinch you. Pinch you. Who asked you to say that?¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Stop that now. The performance is starting.¡± Li Jia opened her mouth and stopped this, which calmed the two of them down. She made them look at the stage again. In the center of the stage, Su Chen sat in a chair holding a guitar and tried out the mic. ¡°Hello! Hello!¡± The students below roared with laughter. ¡°Every junior down there, good evening. I succeeded in confessing my love just a few days ago. I have a lovely beautiful girlfriend now.¡± At that point, students booed him from below the stage. One of them even raised his middle finger to express his outrage at him publicly displaying affection. Lin Yumeng¡¯s little face blushed like a fully cooked crab, and her face was hot. ¡°Ahem¡­The song I¡¯m going to sing today is a song I wrote for her. It¡¯s called the ¡®Confession Balloon¡¯!¡± Su Chen did not expect to cause public anger. He quickly ended the opening remarks awkwardly, and his fingers gently plucked the strings. The song began. The hall was silent in an instant. Chapter 35 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°River of Seine, coffee of La Rive Gauche ¡°A cup in hand, tasting your beauty ¡°And your lips which left a lipstick mark ¡°¡­¡± The audience quickly became immersed in Su Chen¡¯s magnetic voice, cheerful tune, and lyrics. No matter whether they had ever been in love or not, they now tasted the sweetness of love. ¡°Having you is having the entire world ¡°Honey, since the day that I fell for you ¡°Sweetness comes by so easily¡­¡± Su Chen continued to play and sing as he looked at Lin Yumeng with deep feeling. Lin Yumeng clasped her hands, and her big eyes were slightly red. He had touched her heart, and it was sweet. They looked at each other, and affection flowed between them. The auditorium was completely silent. Countless teachers and students sincerely admired and blessed the couple. ¡°That is a beautiful song!¡± ¡°Sob¡­Su Chen senior is handsome too!¡± ¡°If anyone wrote me a song like that, I would marry him.¡± ¡°Su Chen senior is too talented. This song should be famous.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The students discussed it excitedly. Some even swayed with the rhythm and hummed. ¡°How could this be? How could this happen? I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe he wrote it.¡± Xue Wei, who was backstage, looked at him in disbelief and murmured. Ren Xin tilted her head to glance at him, then frowned. ¡°With a song this good, if he did not write it, how would it be that we haven¡¯t heard it before? You can be jealous of others¡ªbut can you please not be so¡­pathetic?¡± ¡°What do you mean? I envy him? What does he have that I should be jealous of? It¡¯s just a song.¡± Xue Wei was immediately embarrassed and angry. He had roared at Ren Xin. Ren Xin looked mildly disgusted and moved away from him. She knew Xue Wei was an empty shell. He was strong on the outside and weak inside. That is why she didn¡¯t accept his confession of love, but she was not disgusted. What Xue Wei had done today disappointed her, however. She would keep a respectful distance with him after this. Some students who were preparing for their performances him looked at him with hatred and disdain. Is it so hard to acknowledge other excellence? Everyone could see at that moment that Su Chen was brilliant. Why should he be so stubborn and reluctant to admit it? Inside the auditorium, Shen Tianze looked at Su Chen on the stage. His dark eyes flashed. No one could guess what he was thinking. He was shocked too. He had intended to leave directly. However, when he saw Su Chen was ready to perform, he deliberately stayed. He wanted to observe him. But he did not expect that Su Chen would perform so brilliantly. He didn¡¯t like listening to pop songs, but he had an appreciation for them and could tell that this song was a good one. ¡°Mengmeng, I really envy you. Su Chen is so nice to you.¡± Qian Manman tilted her head and looked at Lin Yumeng. She was stunned and said in a panic, ¡°Mengmeng, what happened to you? Why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°They are tears of joy,¡± said Li Jia with a smile. When Lin Yumeng heard this, she wiped away the tears in embarrassment. Meng Lu, who was beside Li Jia, felt complicated emotions in her heart when she saw this. She had thought of giving up on Su Chen when she heard that he¡¯d had some conflict with two popular students in this university. Something might happen if he offended people like Shen Tianze and Zhao Tai, no matter how handsome he was. When she heard the song that Su Chen wrote for Lin Yumeng, however, she could not help feeling envious. He was the kind of guy who women rarely found. Why would he like some silly girl like Lin Yumeng? ¡°Honey, ¡°don¡¯t be willful ¡°Your eyes ¡°are saying ¡®I do''¡± The music lingered in the air long after Su Chen¡¯s performance ended. When the sound of the guitar stopped, the scene boiled. Waves of applause resounded through the auditorium, and students rose to their feet and cheered. ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡­¡± ¡°That was great. Sing it again.¡± ¡°Encore!¡± ¡°Encore, encore¡­¡± After a sudden roar, everyone joined in, their voices shaking and demanding he sing the song again. ¡°Thank you for enjoying it, but there are schedules for the ceremony. I¡¯ll skip singing again. Thank you again.¡± Su Chen smiled and bowed to the teachers and students, then walked off the stage with his guitar. All eyes moved with him, full of regret and unwilling to give up. Lin Yumeng looked at Su Chen. Her small face showed a proud and sweet smile, and she applauded hard. She didn¡¯t even notice that her hands were red from clapping. Su Chen returned to his seat. The students¡¯ eyes stared at him. ¡°You are amazing, Brother Chen. What does matter if Shen Tianze could play the piano? He is nothing compared to you.¡± Pan Xiaojie excitedly patted Su Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Chen, you are a bad*ss.¡± ¡°You held the house with just a song!¡± ¡°Brother Chen, did you write the song? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Brother Chen, what you did was not right. You promised to be like a regular guy with us. But you have become the Price Charming secretly.¡± The boys shouted excitedly. The girls were in a mixed mood, with surprise and excitement, but they had a touch of sadness and pity too. Such a good man was gone before they could take action. The ceremony continued. Although the following program was also wonderful, the students felt a little let down too. Su Chen¡¯s amazing performance had left them wanting more. At 9:30 p.m., the two hosts brought the welcome ceremony, which had lasted for two hours, to an end. The students began to walk out over the music. Su Chen stood up, looked around, and found that Lin Yumeng was gone. He was disappointed. He walked out of the hall with his class. When he was just outside the hall, someone hugged him. When he looked at the person, who could it be other than Lin Yumeng? ¡°I thought you were gone!¡± Su Chen put both hands around her slender waist and smiled. Lin Yumeng looked up. Her soft eyes stared at his as she smiled and shook her head. Everything was expressed without words. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk and have a late-night snack,¡± suggested Su Chen with a smile. Lin Yumeng¡¯s big eyes looked stunned. Then she nodded like a chicken pecking on its grains. ¡°Coming along?¡± Su Chen looked to Pan Xiaojie and the others. ¡°No, no. We are not going to be the fifth wheel.¡± Pan Xiaojie decisively shook his head. The others nodded, too. ¡°Then I¡¯ll pass this to you.¡± Su Chen handed the guitar bag to Guo Lei. He smiled and said goodbye to them. ¡°Guys, we¡¯ll take our leave first. Bye.¡± Lin Yumeng blushed and waved her hands too. Then, Su Chen hugged Lin Yumeng and left feeling a new kind of freedom under the envious look from the group of students. ¡°Ahhh¡­I¡¯m jealous. I want to fall in love too.¡± A girl grabbed her hair and screamed. ¡°How about¡­me?¡± A boy pointed at himself and volunteered with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to get lost.¡± The girl gave him a cold look. The boy shivered and ran away with his head down. The others laughed and chatted as they walked away. Chapter 36 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio They walked in the night with their hands held together. The breeze was soft, quiet, and warm. ¡°Brother Chen, thank you. I am very happy today. I¡¯m very happy.¡± Lin Yumeng spoke to break the silence. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Chen rubbed her hair with a smile. Lin Yumeng squinted slightly like a kitten and enjoyed his loving touch. Su Chen suddenly stopped walking. Lin Yumeng stopped too. Then she followed his line of sight. Her pretty face immediately blushed, and she lowered her head shyly. A pair of lovers kissed in an intimate embrace in front of them. Their relationship had been deepening these days, but they hadn¡¯t tried that yet. ¡°Gulp!¡± Su Chen was a little nervous. Then he turned and looked at his girlfriend. Under the roadside light, her lovely face blushed, just like a ripe apple at the end of autumn. He felt the urge to bite on it. Her appearance looked cute and charming when she hung her head shyly. Su Chen¡¯s impulse was to stretch out his hand to take her into his arms. Lin Yumeng trembled a little then lifted her eyes to see him. They could see nervousness and expectation in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m coming,¡± Su Chen whispered. ¡°Hmm,¡± Lin Yumeng said in a voice as low as a mosquito. She slowly closed her eyes, and her long eyelashes slightly trembled. What kind of a man would he be if he retreated at a moment like this? Su Chen settled his mind, bowed his head, and kissed her lips. Under the bright moonlight, a pair of people tightly embraced each other. The summer night¡¯s cool breeze blew the leaves on both sides of the road and made a whirring sound. It was as if everything was static at the most wonderful moment. *** With the news spreading about his performance at the welcome ceremony for the new students, Su Chen soon became the man of the year at the university. Someone posted on the Internet a video of him singing ¡°Confession Balloon,¡± and it went viral. Thousands of people left comments below the video asking for resources on the song, and several singers and music companies expressed interest in buying the song for a high price. Su Chen learned all this from the students, but he did not pay any attention. He was still learning quietly every day and reading books to increase his proficiency. He studied hard and made progress every day. His attitude and amazing talent impressed the teachers. He became the object of their praise. Su Chen was still in the library reading books. He had read everything related to kung fu and now he was devouring medical books. Reading the books would increase his proficiency. [Medical Skill proficiency reached 10,000, the level boosted to advanced] As he fed a large amount of medical knowledge into his mind, Su Chen let out a faint smile. With his current medical skills, he could be the chief physician in the hospital. He would not be helpless anymore if anyone was ill around him. ¡°I see you have been reading medical books these days. Are you interested in medicine?¡± A pleasant sound came from beside him. Su Chen turned around and looked at Liu Shishu with curiosity. They had gotten to know each other these past few days and occasionally chatted. Both of them liked to read and talked about mutual topics. ¡°I¡¯m interested in it indeed, especially in Traditional Chinese Medicine, which has a long history and is the real essence of Chinese culture. However, it has fallen into decline now. If you get to know more about it, you can find that the ancients were amazing.¡± Su Chen¡¯s tone of voice was full of admiration¡ªand a note of loss. He had gained a great deal of knowledge about Traditional Chinese Medicine, an extensive and profound field. He was proud of the techniques and skills that the ancients had used. At the same time, he felt a loss for the decline of Traditional Chinese Medicine. ¡°Could you learn medicine from these books as you did the kung fu?¡± Liu Shishu looked at him in surprise. ¡°Well.¡± Su Chen nodded with a smile. When he saw that she was skeptical, he suggested, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can give me the chance to check your pulse.¡± Liu Shishu was stunned. She blushed as she stretched out her soft wrist. ¡°I¡¯ll let you try then.¡± Su Chen did not think much of it, but she placed his three fingers on the artery of her wrist to feel her pulse. Liu Shishu¡¯s lovely face blushed more. This was the first time she¡¯d had such contact with the opposite sex, and she could not help feeling shy. However, she saw that Su Chen was not joking and had a serious look on his face. She could only bear so much and pretended that everything was normal. Meng Lu knew that Su Chen would be in the library from what Lin Yumeng had told her. Military training was too tiring for Meng Lu. She found some excuse to take leave from the training and came to the library. She hoped for a coincidental encounter that would help her get closer to Su Chen. She did not expect she would see such a shocking scene. Quickly hiding behind a bookshelf, she poked out her head and stared straight ahead. From her point of view, she could only see that Su Chen looked like he was holding a girl¡¯s hand. The girl had a shy blush on her face. ¡°I thought you loved that silly girl very much. Looks like you are a cheater too¡ªlike other guys.¡± Meng Lu laughed in disdain. She took out her phone and secretly took a photo of the scene. She had found out through this encounter the true nature of Su Chen. She had no more thoughts of having a coincidental encounter with him anymore. She was not attracted to Su Chen anymore because he was not as loyal as she had thought. Compared to him, Shen Tianze, who was perfect in all aspects, was more suitable for her. Su Chen could not see what was going on behind him. He did not know he had been secretly photographed, of course. His facial expression changed after he had taken her pulse. ¡°Well?¡± asked Liu Shishu with a slight smile. ¡°Your body is very healthy, but there is little issue with it. I cannot easily express it. Forget it. I¡¯ll quit talking about it.¡± Su Chen smiled awkwardly and shook his head. Liu Shishu was even more curious when she heard him say that, like there was a kitten scratching at her heart. She frowned and said, ¡°No, you must tell me about it.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Su Chen coughed dryly twice and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you then. Your ¡®that thing¡¯¡ª is it coming in a disorderly fashion? And you feel pain when it comes every month?¡± ¡°That thing?¡± Liu Shishu was a little stunned, and then she understood very quickly. She blushed and looked away. ¡°You told me to say it.¡± Su Chen scratched his head with an awkward laugh. ¡°That¡­How do I treat it?¡± Liu Shishu inquired about it as she endured her shyness. This situation had troubled her for a long time. She saw that Su Chen had some knowledge, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask for the solution. ¡°I can do acupuncture for you, but I don¡¯t have a silver needle in my hand right now. We could talk about it next time. Could you fetch me a pen and paper, and I¡¯ll give you a prescription?¡± replied Su Chen. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Liu Shishu hurriedly went to fetch a pen and a book. Su Chen took it over and then wrote down the prescription. He handed it back to her with a smile. ¡°Buy the herbs according to what I have written down. Then boil a chicken soup with these Chinese herbs from time to time. It will enrich the blood, nourish the spirit, and alleviate the symptoms. It could only benefit your body.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you,¡± Liu Shishu said gratefully. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Su Chen smiled. [Treating a patient for the first time, medical skill proficiency +2,000] Chapter 37 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The military training for first-year students, which had lasted for half a month, was finally coming to an end. The group of freshmen who had been tortured to death were like birds freed from their cages. They were extremely excited. They held the closing ceremony of the military training in the school¡¯s track and field arena. The students from each class came on stage one after another. They¡¯d had a competition on the training results for the past two weeks. The school would grade them and award prizes to the class with the best performance. In the shade around the field, many senior students came to watch. Since they had experienced these exercises before, they had fun watching the first-year students yell slogans while sweating under the hot sun. Su Chen and Guo Lei tagged along with Pan Xiaojie, suggesting they join in. They stood in the shade with cold Cokes in their hands, discussing the pretty girls. ¡°Look, your Mengmeng is going on stage.¡± Pan Xiaojie¡¯s elbow hit Su Chen as he pointed to the team formation that entered the field. ¡°I saw that.¡± Su Chen smiled and nodded, looking at Lin Yumeng, who was in the line. She wore a military uniform with a military cap, and her lovely face was slightly red under the hot sun. She had a little sweat on her forehead and her nose. It looked lovely and dear at the same time. ¡°The next team coming toward us are the students from the Foreign Language Department. Look at their healthy figures and their neat and powerful march¡­¡± With the commentator¡¯s loud voice, Lin Yumeng¡¯s team marched in with neat steps. They walked to the front of the rostrum led by Instructor Zhang Jun. ¡°Attention, turn right, be at ease¡­¡± Zhang Jun backed them up with his hands and shouted commands in a sonorous and powerful voice. The students wore serious expressions and uniformly performed on command. Su Chen looked at Lin Yumeng¡¯s serious face. He took out his phone, zoomed in, and took a good shot. ¡°Gee! Brother Chen, do you have to do that?¡± Pan Xiaojie looked at him in disgust and rolled his eyes. Guo Lei was giggling at them from one side. ¡°Brother Lei, how can you have the guts to laugh? I can tell you, man¡ªIf you really like Qian Manman, you have to be quick.¡± Pan Xiaojie tilted his head and looked at Guo Lei. ¡°There is no hurry. No hurry.¡± Guo Lei blushed. He was usually careless and straightforward. He had never been in love before, however, and he felt too shy to talk about it. ¡°Not in a hurry yet?¡± Pan Xiaojie¡¯s facial expression became stern, and he said like someone who had experience, ¡°Let me tell you. A girl who just entered university would be eager to date someone like you after experiencing the boring three years of high school. You have to be quick before someone else takes her. You will regret it then.¡± Guo Lei¡¯s face turned sullen when he heard this. He looked at Qian Manman, who was in the line. He felt a hand clutch his heart. ¡°I agree with what Old Pan said. Brother Lei, you have to work up your courage if you are a man. Learn from me.¡± Su Chen patted his chest in a boastful manner. They both rolled their eyes. After this guy had fallen in love, he had been boasting in front of them several times per day. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯m going to confess to her,¡± said Guo Lei firmly as he clenched his teeth. ¡°Good for you.¡± Pan Xiaojie smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Brother Lei, I look up to you. I hope to test out that one day too. Qian Manman seems to have a good impression of you too. You might just succeed in your confession,¡± said Su Chen with a smile. ¡°Really? When and what did you say to her?¡± Guo Lei widened his eyes and grabbed his shoulder excitedly. ¡°Hiss¡­Grab gently! Gently!¡± Su Chen bared his teeth and begged for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Guo Lei quickly smiled and let go. Su Chen angrily stared at him and then told Guo Lei the situation when he had tested out Qian Manman¡¯s feelings. Guo Lei was getting more excited as he listened to him. His left leg shook, and he showed the nervousness in his heart. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s hope if he listens to Brother Chen.¡± Pan Xiaojie stroked his chin and grinned cheekily. ¡°How should I do it? Can you two help me? I have no experience!¡± Guo Lei looked at the two of them imploringly. Then, the three gathered together and talked among themselves. They planned to help Guo Lei succeed in his declaration of love. *** Around 4 o¡¯clock, the school leaders finished awarding the prizes to the winners. After a long speech, they announced the official end of the freshmen parade. ¡°Oh¡­¡± The cheers of the freshmen rang through the entire campus. They threw their green hats into the sky, which caused a chaotic scene. ¡°Mengmeng!¡± Su Chen waved and shouted. ¡°Brother Chen.¡± Lin Yumeng¡¯s pretty face bloomed with a smile when she saw Su Chen. She trotted toward him. Qian Manman and Li Jia followed quickly behind her. ¡°Here, drink some water.¡± Su Chen opened the cap of the mineral water in his hand and handed it to her. ¡°Thanks.¡± Lin Yumeng took it with a sweet smile. Su Chen winked at Guo Lei and tilted his head in the direction of Qian Manman, who was coming over. Guo Lei took a bottle of water. His face was tense, and he was a little hesitant. Pan Xiaojie gave him a push in the back. Guo Lei staggered a few steps forward. Then he clenched his teeth and walked toward the front of two girls. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qian Manman looked at Guo Lei, who was blocking them. She looked as if she noticed something and blushed as she asked that. ¡°D¡­Drink some water.¡± Guo Lei handed over the mineral water to her with a nervous, trembling voice. ¡°Thank you!¡± Qian Manman¡¯s face blushed more than his had, and she took the mineral bottle in panic. Li Jia gave them a meaningful look. ¡°Li Jia!¡± shouted Pan Xiaojie as he threw a bottle of water to her. Li Jia held out her hand to catch it and said thanks with a light smile on her lips. ¡°Brother Chen, this is¡­: Lin Yumeng looked at both Guo Lei and Qian Manman curiously. Then she shot a questioning look at Su Chen. Su Chen smiled and gave her a ¡°you know that¡± look on his face. Lin Yumeng nodded as her big eyes shone. ¡°Su Chen!¡± The military training chief instructor, Xie Anguo, came over with a group of instructors. He stopped after he shouted when he saw Su Chen. Su Chen looked at the direction of the voice. They looked slightly stunned and then smiled and greeted each other. ¡°Hi, company commander. Hi, instructors.¡± ¡°Zhang Jun, is this the boy you said pushed off the company commander with just one move?¡± ¡°Impossible! This boy does look handsome. But is he as strong as you said?¡± The group of instructors had heard about Su Chen, but they didn¡¯t believe that a toyboy like Su Chen could beat their company commander. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. I¡¯m not joking with you all. This guy is awesome!¡± said Zhang Jun as he grinned. ¡°Su Chen, you didn¡¯t come and talk with me to share your experiences with me when you had time, even though I asked you to. We are leaving today. Why don¡¯t we¡­have a spar?¡± Xie Anguo looked as if he was eager to try. Su Chen had run away from him when they met that day. Xie Anguo wanted to try the boy¡¯s real strength. ¡°Forget it!¡± Su Chen decisively shook his head to refuse. With his skill now, even ten of Xie Anguo could not beat him. It would be meaningless for them to spar. To keep Xie Anguo from losing his reputation, it was better to forget it. Chapter 38 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°If any of you want to spar with him, you can try.¡± Xie Anguo pretended not to hear Su Chen refused as he laughed and said to the young instructors. The eyes of Zhang Jun and the others lit up when they heard this. The army made up of fighting men, and they were very interested in the young man who pushed away from the company commander with one punch. ¡°Captain, I?ll do it.¡± A young man shouted. He stared at Su Chen straight like a Wolf. Then he walked straight to Su Chen. ¡°Hey, hey, hey. What are you trying to do? Don?t overdo it!¡± said Su Chen as he frowned. Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei walked towards Su Chen¡¯s side when they saw this. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you think you can bully others because you are an instructor? This is the university.¡± shouted Pan Xiao injustice. ¡°A fight? I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± snorted Guo Lei. They did not know Su Chen could fight and completely did not understand the situation. However, they would not be a coward. ¡°You get out of the way. I just want to spar with him. I won¡¯t hurt him.¡± said the young instructor in a deep voice. ¡°Nonsense, sparing? What do you want to do? Come, come, come. I will spar with you.¡± Guo Lei provoked them in anger. He is from the north and would not give in to any fights. ¡°Alright. Alright. You two get out of the way. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Su Chen sighed when he saw that they looked like they would not give up. He pushed Guo Lei and Pan Xiaojie aside and went up. ¡°Brother Chen!¡±Lin Yumeng was worried. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mengmeng. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Su Chen answered calmly. When the young instructor heard that Su Chen did not put him in eyes, he suddenly felt that he was insulted, and roared, ¡°Look out for the fist.¡± A very sharp blow was coming towards Su Chen¡¯s chest. The fist speed and strength was very strong, and it was as if he could hear the gust in the wind. However, in front of Su Chen who had drawn the essence of a hundred style fist. This fist from the young instructor was easily breakable. Su Chen easily avoided the punch by moving aside. At the same time, his right hand clenched into a fist, stepped forward and gave a fist on the other side¡¯s shoulder. Passive skills [Super Strength] with several times the force, directly hit the young man and made him lose balance. He staggered back. Su Chen came forward and gave him a fist in his abdomen. The young man could only feel cramps in his abdominal. His eyes suddenly bulged as he fell on the ground, covering his stomach. [ Knockdown a man, proficiency of hundred style fist +100] It seemed to take a long time for the young instructor to punch him, and for Su Chen to dodge and hit the other side. In fact, it was just a moment of flash. The people around him though Su Chen would be beaten up. However, when they had reacted, but it was the young instructor who fell to the ground. Su Chen has withdrawn his fist, and he was as calm as the breeze. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Who can tell me what happened?¡± ¡°I think I saw him punch. Am I blinded?¡± ¡°How was the instructor beaten down?¡± Both Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei were stunned as their mouth widened and jaws dropped. Lin Yumeng heavily sighed in relief. She held her small hands and her beautiful eyes looked at Su Chen with worship and love. The group of instructors was all dumbfounded, including Xie Anguo. ¡°That is a quick punch. Did he restrain his ability last time?¡± Zhang Jun had an aghast look on his face. Xie Anguo looked deeply at Su Chen. He was shocked too. He felt that Su Chen was stronger than the day he had beaten him. How did he do it in half a month? Xie Anguo was even more curious as he was shocked and confused at the same time. He wanted to see his real strength. ¡°None of you are his match alone. Go for it together. Don¡¯t hit the important parts.¡± said Xie Anguo to the group of young instructors. After he said that, he looked at Su Chen and said, ¡°Do you mind that?¡± ¡°It will do!¡± Su Chen nodded calmly and a tint of battle spirit emerged in his eyes. He does like to play a serious game, to take a good look at how far his ability could go. It would be better if they could fight all at once against him. Zhang Jun and the other instructors looked at each other. It would be inappropriate and losing reputation for them to beat against a student all at once. However, they knew what Xie Anguo said was the truth. And, Su Chen agreed too. So, the group of people spread out, forming a circle with Su Chen in the middle. ¡°Shameless. Shameless. How can they do that?¡± roared Guo Lei. ¡°Beating him all at once when you can¡¯t defeat him with one person. It is unfair!¡± Pan Xiaojie accused too. At this time, some students were gathering around them and were onlooking. The ones who were watching were claiming justice for Su Chen and were talking about his because they felt this was unfair. ¡°Do it!¡± Xie Anguo¡¯s facial expression did not change a bit, and he gave out his orders firmly and strongly. The group of young instructors moved at the same time. They came forward like a herd of Wolf and dashed towards Su Chen fiercely. Su Chen¡¯s eyes showed a sharp spearlike look. His both hands clenched into a fist and showed his hundred style fist. The scene that was displayed to the crowds at that moment was better than the fighting scene in the movies. Su Chen turned into a martial arts master. His every move looked easy but showed no traces of effort and was perfect. He could easily avoid the attack or block it whenever punches were hit to him. However, every one of his punches he gave hit the target. Bang! Bang! Bang! The clatter of the fists rang in the ears. The group of instructors was amazing too. The army¡¯s combat and seizing skills were very strongly presented by them working together. However, they could not do anything to Su Chen even so. Su Chen¡¯s move was too exquisite. When their punches dropped on Su Chen, they felt as if their strength was taken away and transferred somewhere. ¡°What kind of fist is this? Why do I see so many kinds of fists?¡± Xie Anguo was more and more shocked when he observed this. The Chinese martial arts culture has a long history, he has seen a lot of knowledge about it and met a lot of people who know real Kung Fu. However, this was the first time he saw such a young man like Su Chen have such a skill. In addition to the sound of the fight, the surrounding was strangely silent. The crowd was completely dumbfounded by the scene. Su Chen was getting stronger as he fought. Having such a fight with all his might made him feel relieved and happy. A minute later, two men fell to the ground. Twenty seconds later, another man fell to the ground incapacitated by his one-inch punch to the stomach. Just three minutes later, all the young instructors in the field were put down except for Su Chen. Su Chen exhaled a heavy turbid Qi. The edge of his lips curled up when he felt notifications after notifications ringing in his mind. This feeling¡­.was not bad! Then, he looked at the Xie Anguo who was left. ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯ll skip that.¡± Xie Anguo coughed dryly for two times and said rightfully, ¡°It was these boys who were not convinced. I did this to make them understand that there will be someone always better than them.¡± Su Chen rolled his eyes. He felt a little regret. He really wanted to teach him a lesson. ¡°So handsome! So handsome! He is really very handsome!¡± ¡°Damn it! He is really a bad*ss!¡± ¡°This is a real Kung Fu. What kind of rubbish are those taekwondo and karate?¡± ¡°Master, please accept the worship from me as your disciple.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± The onlookers were in chaos. Many guys were mere shouting maniacally and wanted Su Chen to be their master. Chapter 39 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Chen did not use all his strength against them. The young instructors he put down stood up soon enough. They had no doubts when they looked at Su Chen, only worship and shock. Xie Anguo approached him with a smile. ¡°Su Chen, are you interested in entering the army? With your ability, you would have a great future.¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± Su Chen shook his head with a smile and declined the offer politely. ¡°I admire your army very much. You are our patron saint. But I am lazy and comfortable. I would not be able to stand army life.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Xie Anguo felt a little sad and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°If you have something you need help with, you can call me. I can still help you with some small tasks. Also, when you are free, may I ask you to help me train these soldiers? Please don¡¯t decline this request too.¡± When Zhang Jun and other young instructors heard this, they stared at Su Chen, revealing their strong expectations. The army advocated the strong. Su Chen knew true kung fu, and they would naturally want to learn from him. ¡°Yes, no problem. If I get the chance to.¡± Su Chen smiled and nodded. Xie Anguo laughed happily and then left with the group of young instructors. ¡°Master¡­¡± Pan Xiaojie playfully shouted from behind. He ran in front of Su Chen, saluted with his hands folded in front of his chest, and said, ¡°Master, I?ll be your disciple from now on. Please teach me your special martial arts. Let me be the best in the country.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Chen rolled his eyes and walked away. ¡°Don?t go!¡± ¡°I want to be your disciple too, master. Please take me.¡± ¡°Master, I am willing to do anything for you.¡± A group of boys came around excitedly. Who didn¡¯t have a martial arts dream? These young boys got excited when they watched fight scenes on TV and in the movies. Now, all of a sudden, they found this kind of real kung fu existed right under their noses. How could they not be thrilled? Su Chen realized that he might have a lot of trouble if he didn¡¯t leave at once, so he decisively dragged Lin Yumeng and ran. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Lin Yumeng¡¯s joyful laughter rang out. ¡°I really did not expect this. Su Chen is a kung fu master.¡± Qian Manman looked at Guo Lei with a shocked expression. Guo Lei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just finding it out now. I didn¡¯t know it before.¡± ¡°You have lived together for a year, and you haven¡¯t noticed that if he often does meditations or practices martial arts?¡± asked Qian Manman doubtfully. ¡°Nothing!¡± Guo Lei frowned and shook his head. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Jiajia? Why is Pan Xiaojie gone, too?¡± Qian Manman looked around and found that Li Jia and Pan Xiaojie were nowhere to be seen. Guo Lei returned to his senses. He temporarily put Su Chen aside and asked nervously, ¡°Well¡­well, Manman, would you like to join me for dinner? I know a pincho restaurant near the university. It is delicious.¡± Qian Manman¡¯s heart missed a beat, and she blushed as she looked at him. She saw Guo Lei¡¯s muscular face was tense. She was not sure if it was because he was nervous or that the weather was hot, but there was sweat on his forehead. Looking at such a tall and strong guy, showing such a tense appearance, Qian Manman couldn¡¯t help but be amused. Guo Lei was suddenly more nervous when she laughed. He then saw Qian Manman turn and walk away. He thought she had rejected him, and his head drooped. After Qian Manman had walked a few steps away, she looked back and saw that Guo Lei was standing still. She smiled and urged, ¡°What are you doing standing there? Let¡¯s go!¡± Guo Lei looked up at Qian Manman with a surprised face. He nodded like a chicken pecking on grain and quickly followed her. *** Su Chen was once again famous in the university after the welcoming ceremony. Someone shot a video of him putting down all the young instructors. In just half a day, the video went viral on WeChat. Then the video was forwarded on school forums, Weibo, and the Internet. The popular incident had numerous netizens questioning it and others believing it to be true. The two sides engaged in a heated debate below the video. Once again, Su Chen was on a hot search and ranked second. After the welcoming ceremony, almost all the freshmen and some of the students who went to the auditorium to watch the programs knew Su Chen. Now, Su Chen became the most popular person at the University of Magic City. The limelight temporarily upstaged Shen Tianze, Zhao Tai, and other well-liked students. At a luxury club in Magic City, Zhao Tai watched the video on his mobile phone, angrily smashing the glass in his hands on the ground. It splintered into pieces. Fu Xuyang, who sat not far away, and a few girls who accompanied him to drink shivered in fear. ¡°Ah Tai, what are you doing?¡± Shen Tianze looked at Zhao Tai without expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that? This b*stard is so popular now. He is almost becoming a web celebrity.¡± Zhao Tai¡¯s face went sullen, and he said in a furious tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had ways to deal with him? Why should he still be so happy?¡± ¡°Ah Tai, what are you mad about?¡± Shen Tianze frowned. ¡°We have begun to lay our hands on Chentian Media Culture Company. Now their company¡¯s business is almost broke, and no one dares to cooperate with the company. Su Chen would certainly not know this yet. Wait a little more. Wait for a few days. He will come and kneel in front of you. You can deal with him as you wish.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. What Young Master Shen said is right.¡± Fu Xuyang quickly nodded and agreed. ¡°Chentian Media Culture Company has taken a loan at the bank to get in the military movie field. If their capital chain breaks, their company will soon be bankrupt. When the capital cannot cover the debt, then Su Chen will have to ask Brother Zhao¡¯s forgiveness. Their whole family will have to beg for food in the street.¡± Listening to the two of them and thinking of Su Chen begging him as he kneeled, Zhao Tai relaxed. He drank a glass of wine and said in a dull tone, ¡°I am frustrated when I see him being so popular.¡± ¡°What is there to be angry about? This is just a passing fad. The more he gets famous, the more he will fall into the mire and beg before you.¡± Shen Tianze sipped his wine with a smile. ¡°That is true too. I¡¯ll see how he will humbly beg for my forgiveness. Haha¡­¡± Zhao Tai felt relieved. He hugged a girl and laid his hands on her. The girl felt pain, but she did not dare to resist and could only force herself to laugh. ¡°And as you can see, this guy has learned his kung fu from nowhere. He is very good. If you want to take him down with your methods, it will be difficult.¡± Shen Tianze mused. ¡°Hmph! What does it matter even if he has great kung fu skills? No matter how strong you are, can you stop this?¡± Zhao Tai snorted and aimed an imaginary gun. Then he said in a cold tone, ¡°As long as someone gives him one of these. No level of martial arts can protect him from this.¡± When Fu Xuyang and several girls heard this, they went pale from the shock. In their circles, they had never seen anything so dark. ¡°Ah Tai, shut up!¡± Shen Tianze stopped drinking and frowned. ¡°How could you say such nonsense like that? Besides, I have said that if you do this, sooner or later you will get into big trouble.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Sorry. I won¡¯t say that anymore.¡± Zhao Tai quickly waved and apologized. However, he did not care about it in his heart. Chapter 40 After the military training, the freshmen earned a two-day holiday. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng began their first date. Su Chen had no class that evening. After they had lunch in the canteen, they walked out of the university together. The weather was beautiful and cloudy. There was no poisonous sun, and it was a little windy. It was a good day for the hot summer in Magic City. Shopping is in a girl¡¯s nature, and Lin Yumeng was no exception. Of course, as a foodie, she didn¡¯t care much about clothes and cosmetics. However, the variety of food on the street appealed to her more. They strolled arm in arm, stopping as they ate and drank along the way. ¡°This mango lassi is tasty. Brother Chen, try some.¡± Lin Yumeng held the big cup of lassi in her hands and handed it toward Su Chen¡¯s mouth with a sweet smile. Su Chen jokingly sucked a mouthful of it and nodded as he said, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say so?¡± Lin Yumeng smiled more happily, and then her eyes lit up. She saw another target. Not far ahead, there was a snack bar selling chicken chops. Lin Yumeng looked at Su Chen with her big, bright eyes. ¡°You will spoil your stomach like this,¡± said Su Chen with a worried tone as he held his forehead with his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t. I will eat a little to taste it. Is that okay?¡± Lin Yumeng held his arm as she shook it and pleaded. Like I believe in what you said! Su Chen thought to himself. He rolled his eyes. She had said this tons of times. When had she only tasted it?¡± However, he really could not refuse Lin Yumeng asking him good-naturedly. ¡°Okay, this is the last one. No more eating after this,¡± said Su Chen as he frowned. From when they had started walking, she had had smoothies, ice cream, kebobs, durian, and so forth. She had even eaten lunch at the university! He did not know how this little girl¡¯s stomach could hold so much food. ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Lin Yumeng¡¯s small head nodded. She took him quickly to the restaurant. It was cool with the air conditioner on. Business was good, and many people waited. They bought a chicken chop and two cups of sour plum juice. They wanted to find a place to sit, but there were not many seats in the shop. Then, Su Chen saw a mother and daughter sitting in the corner. The woman was very beautiful. She wore a delicate dress, and her hair was permed into a slight curl, giving her the demeanor of a successful career woman. She held her chin with her right hand and looked at the little girl who sat beside her with love. The little girl was about five or six years old with a double ponytail. She looked as lovely as a porcelain doll. She was eating the chicken chop carefully as if it were an exquisite delicacy. Her legs hung from the chair, and she swung them cheerfully. Su Chen held Lin Yumeng and walked toward them. He said tentatively as he smiled, ¡°Excuse me. Can we share the table with you?¡± ¡°Wow, this brother is so handsome. Take a seat. Take a seat.¡± The little girl nodded with a smile. Her cute and lovely appearance made Su Chen and Lin Yumeng¡¯s hearts melt. ¡°Have a seat!¡± The woman looked at her daughter and nodded with a smile. ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Chen thanked them and sat with Lin Yumeng. ¡°Big brother, big sister, what are your names? My name is Qin Keke.¡± The little girl greeted him with a smile on her face. ¡°My name is Su Chen,¡± he responded with a smile. ¡°Hi, little sister. My name is Lin Yumeng.¡± Lin Yumeng smiled sweetly too. ¡°Big brother, you are a couple, right?¡± Said Qin Keke with a clever and mischievous smile as she winked her lovely big eyes. Lin Yumeng¡¯s small face blushed a little. She ate the chicken chop shyly. ¡°Yes, how did you know?¡± Su Chen was amused and thought the little girl was interesting. ¡°Hum, I know a lot.¡± Qin Keke proudly raised her chin. ¡°Qin Keke, why are you so talkative? Quickly finish, and we¡¯ll go home.¡± The woman thought her daughter was funny and knocked lightly on Qin Keke¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mother, you hit me again. I am just talking with the handsome brother. You are bullying me.¡± Qin Keke covered her forehead and angrily stared at the woman. The woman ignored the daughter¡¯s accusation. She smiled and said to Su Chen and Lin Yumeng, ¡°Sorry, this little girl is always like that. She is a child who dares to do great mischief.¡± ¡°No, she is cute.¡± Su Chen quickly laughed and shook his head. Lin Yumeng, who was beside him, nodded again too. ¡°My name is Qin Yun. I am her mother. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± The woman smiled and introduced herself. ¡°Nice to meet you¡­¡± Su Chen and Lin Yumeng quickly smiled and answered, but they were a little curious. It was not unheard of for children to take their mother¡¯s name, but it was rare. Lin Yumeng chewed happily on the chicken chop. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just said you just wanted to taste it?¡± Su Chen reminded her in an unhappy tone. Lin Yumeng was stunned, and she smiled guiltily. ¡°I forgot to let you taste it because it is too delicious,¡± she said as she took a piece of chicken chop and sent it to his mouth. Su Chen bit off the chicken and then grabbed the rest. He said with a straight face, ¡°The rest is mine. You will have a bad tummy if you eat any more.¡± Lin Yumeng pouted as she drank the plum juice. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Qin Keke laughed cheerfully, ¡°Sister, do you like to eat this too? I like this. ¡°My mother said this is not healthy. She rarely lets me eat this. The last time I ate fried chicken was two months ago.¡± ¡°Your mother is right. Eat less fried stuff,¡± said Lin Yumeng with a smile. ¡°You know it too? You know how to say it, not how to do it.¡± Su Chen gave her a look. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Lin Yumeng smiled and stuck out her pink tongue. ¡°Did you hear that? It is not just me saying that. Eat less next time, okay?¡± Qin Yun took the opportunity to educate her daughter. ¡°Hm! You only knew how to cheat us kids. If it is really as bad as you say, how come the business here is so good? Xiao Pang in our class said he eats this often¡­¡± Qin Keke said disapprovingly. Her face changed suddenly as her small hands covered her tummy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you have a stomach ache? I told you not to eat this, but you insisted on eating it. Now, this happened.¡± Qin Yun was aware that there was something wrong with her daughter and anxiously reached out to touch her stomach. ¡°No, I was just scaring you. I am fine. Hehe.¡± Qin Keke smiled in a silly way. ¡°Are you looking for trouble? How dare you fool me?¡± Qin Yun angrily knocked her on her head. Su Chen looked at Qin Keke with some concern. Traditional Chinese medicine paid attention to inspection, listening, inquiry, pulse-taking. From Qin Keke¡¯s expression, as well as the slight change of her facial expression, he could tell something was wrong. This little girl might have a bad bellyache. Despite the fact that her stomach hurt, she acted normally. She felt it was too humiliating to act otherwise. ¡°Keke, I know some medical skills. It¡¯s not good for you to act normal like that. There will be insects growing in your stomach,¡± said Su Chen, trying to scare her. When he said this, Qin Keke¡¯s face went pale from shock. She covered her stomach as she looked at Qin Yun cautiously. ¡°Mom, my stomach hurts.¡± ¡°Naughty girl, come. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Qin Yun was immediately anxious. She picked up her daughter and wanted to go to the hospital. Chapter 41 ¡°No, no. I¡¯m not going to the hospital. I don¡¯t want to be injected¡­¡± Qin Keke desperately struggled and refused to go to the hospital. ¡°You have to go to the hospital. Do you want a worm to grow in your stomach?¡± Qin Yun imitated what Su Chen had said to her daughter to scare her. Qin Keke immediately stopped struggling. She cried and whined. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want a worm, and I don¡¯t want an injection.¡± She whined some more. When Qin Yun heard her daughter cry so sadly, her heart ached. Her daughter was the one she loved most. ¡°Good girl. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital so they can check you out. You will be fine soon. Why did you eat this stuff in the first place?¡± Qin Yun patted her daughter¡¯s back to comfort her. Qin Keke whined and cried louder. Everyone in the store looked over. ¡°Keke, do not be afraid. An injection does not hurt.¡± Lin Yumeng also felt pity and comforted her. ¡°I¡¯ll take her to the hospital first,¡± said Qin Yun to both Su Chen and Lin Yumeng and started to move. ¡°Wait.¡± Su Chen suddenly opened his mouth. Qin Yun looked at him doubtfully. ¡°I know some medication. I have the skill to cure her,¡± explained Su Chen. ¡°Do you have an idea? How can I treat her?¡± Qin Yun was in disbelief about it. She thought about what Su Chen said to scare her daughter. He seemed to know some medical skills. Lin Yumeng looked at him in surprise too. She naturally didn¡¯t doubt Su Chen¡¯s word, but she didn¡¯t know when Su Chen had learned medical skills. ¡°She is just having a bad tummy. I can give her acupuncture. However, I don¡¯t have a silver needle. Is there anywhere I can buy one here?¡± Su Chen looked at the boss of the shop. A couple operated this shop. The owner of the restaurant was a middle-aged man. A woman who looked like she was in her forties was probably his wife. ¡°I¡ªI don¡¯t know. Quickly send her to a hospital. It might be another disease. She might not be having a bad tummy. Our chicken chop is fine.¡± When the boss heard that it was a bad tummy, his face showed panic, and he wanted to get rid of the responsibility. The problem of food safety was not a small matter. He might even have to close his shop. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Our chicken is very fresh. There would not be any problem.¡± The middle-aged women was flustered as she nodded and agreed. When the diners inside the shop saw that, they understood immediately what was happening. They hurriedly threw away the food that they hadn¡¯t finished and looked angrily at the boss. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? My child¡¯s body has been very healthy. We take her for a checkup several times a year. What is this if it is not a bad tummy? Wait, I will sue you.¡± Qin Yun pointed at the boss and scolded because what he said angered her. Her temperament was extraordinary. Her anger and her strong attitude frightened the middle-aged couple. ¡°Calm down, everyone. Is this the time to fight?¡± Su Chen quickly shouted when he saw that Qin Keke¡¯s facial expression was changing to show more and more pain, and there was sweat on her forehead. ¡°Right, curing Keke is the priority now. You said you need silver needles now, right? I¡¯ll go and get one,¡± said Qin Yun when she got her senses back. ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go. Keke needs someone to take care of her,¡± said Lin Yumeng quickly. ¡°This¡­Well, thank you,¡± Qin Yun said. ¡°Boss, you go with my girlfriend. She is not very familiar with this place,¡± said Su Chen to the middle-aged woman. When the middle-aged woman heard this she got flustered and nodded. Then she quickly went out of the restaurant with Lin Yumeng. ¡°Sister Qin, could you hold Keke and sit down. I¡¯ll press her acupuncture point first, which could alleviate the pain a little,¡± said Su Chen as he looked at Qin Yun. ¡°Yes, please do it.¡± Qin Yun quickly nodded and sat down to hold her daughter in her arms. Su Chen stretched out his hand to hold Qin Keke¡¯s left hand. The tip of his thumb pressed on the Hegu acupoint. His strength was gradually weak and strong, pressing on the point. After about half a minute, he let go and continued again and repeated the process. Soon, Qin Keke¡¯s face looked better. ¡°Eh? Mom, I feel much better and in less pain,¡± said Qin Keke, surprised. Qin Yun felt heavily relieved. She gratefully looked at Su Chen. ¡°This is the Hegu acupoint. If you press it as I did, it will help the Qi in the body to move across the organs. It could relieve spasms and reduce pain,¡± explained Su Chen with a smile. Qin Yun chuckled and nodded. It seemed that he was not lying; he indeed had some medical skills. ¡°Big brother, you are great. You really know a lot,¡± praised Qin Keke in a worshipful manner. ¡°Ha-ha¡± Su Chen smiled happily and continued saying, ¡°In fact, her condition was not food poisoning. Children have weaker immune systems. It might have been because she did not eat fried food for too long so her stomach might not be able to adapt to it suddenly. Did she eat cold food before this?¡± ¡°Yes, she ate ice cream¡ªtwo of them!¡± Qin Yun clenched her teeth and nodded. ¡°No wonder.¡± Su Chen smiled. Qin Keke¡¯s face blushed. She embraced Qin Yun in embarrassment. ¡°Feeling shy now? Did you hear that? Are you going to be greedy again? Don¡¯t eat anything like that again.¡± Qin Yun pinched her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Keke impatiently answered and shook away her hand. When the middle-aged boss heard that the problem was not their chicken chop, he was relieved and said to the customers in the shop, ¡°Have you heard that? Our chicken has no problem. It is none of our business.¡¯ ¡°Boss, I did not say it has nothing to do with you. You should pay attention to your food more in this weather. If I am not mistaken, your chicken chop meat was not brought in today, and you had not changed the oil you used to fry since morning.¡± Su Chen looked at the boss and said with a smile, ¡°We would not have any problem if we eat it. But a child with a fragile digestive system would have a bad tummy after eating it. If anything happens, you would not be able to get away with it.¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­We¡¯ll pay attention. We¡¯ll pay attention to it.¡± The middle-aged boss sweated and nodded. ¡°This young man knows much. He looks like an intelligent student. He is also handsome, but he has a girlfriend. Otherwise, it would be nice to introduce my daughter to him. ¡°Boy, you are amazing.¡± The customers in the restaurant praised Su Chen. Su Chen was a little embarrassed by the attention given to him. He then pressed on the Zusanli acupoint on the calf of Keke. This acupuncture point also has the effect of treating abdominal pain. In a short while, Lin Yumeng and the middle-aged woman brought back the silver needles they had bought in a hurry. ¡°Brother Chen, here are the silver needles.¡± Lin Yumeng panted and handed the silver needle box to Su Chen. Su Chen took it and took out a silver needle. ¡°Ah! No, I don¡¯t want needles. They are terrible.¡± Qin Keke immediately shouted in fear when she saw the bright silver needle. ¡°Keke, good girl. This will not hurt a bit,¡± said Su Chen quickly. ¡°Liar. You are lying. That is what the doctor says when he gives an injection.¡± Qin Keke did not believe it at all. ¡°Keke! Don¡¯t throw a tantrum!¡± said Qin Yun as she frowned. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be poked by a needle!¡± Qin Keke cried again. ¡°I am not lying to you. You don¡¯t believe in big brother?¡± said Su Chen. Qin Keke looked at him suspiciously with tears in her eyes and shook her head. Chapter 42 ¡°Rest assured. It will not hurt a bit. If you feel pain, you can call me a liar,¡± Su Chen solemnly promised. Qin Keke believed at last and sobbed as she nodded. ¡°Let her lie down. The acupoint is on the tummy,¡± said Su Chen as he looked at Qin Yun. Qin Yun quickly nodded and then let her daughter lie down with her head pillowing on her thigh. She lifted her daughter¡¯s clothing and revealed her belly. ¡°Come on. I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Qin Keke gave herself a boost and tightly closed her eyes. She did not dare to see the silver needle, and her eyelashes trembled nervously. Su Chen smiled and then squatted to start the acupuncture. He did not lie. With his advanced medical skills, including acupuncture and moxibustion, even some old practitioners would have to give way to him. The patient would not feel any pain. The crowd in the store surrounded them and watched curiously. Real acupuncture was rarely seen these days. Some of the people there had never seen it before. Lin Yumeng covered her face and stood aside nervously. She was a little afraid of injections too, and she did not dare to look at the bright silver needle. But she couldn¡¯t help feeling curious and watched through the space between her fingers. Every time Su Chen put a silver needle into the acupuncture point, she was scared and put her fingers together. ¡°Are you done? Why didn¡¯t you start poking?¡± urged Qin Keke as she closed her eyes. ¡°I am done acupuncturing you.¡± Su Chen answered with a smile. ¡°Done?¡± Qin Keke was surprised and opened her eyes. She saw a few vertical silver needles stuck on her stomach, and she felt a little afraid and amazed at the same time. She stretched out her hands to touch the needles curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Qin Yun quickly grabbed her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt. Big brother, you are amazing.¡± Qin Keke looked at Su Chen with surprise. Su Chen was a little proud and grinned. ¡°How long will this take?¡± asked Qin Yun. ¡°Twenty minutes. I will take the needles off when it is time. Your stomach will not hurt anymore,¡± answered Su Chen with a smile. Twenty minutes later, Su Chen took off the silver needles. Qin Keke stood up to touch her stomach. Her stomach did not hurt a bit anymore. She smiled at once and stretched her hand as she raised her head and said to Su Chen, ¡°Big brother, hug!¡± Su Chen was shocked and then smiled and picked her up. ¡°Mwah! Qin Keke kissed his face hard, smiled sweetly, and said, ¡°This is the gift of thanks.¡± The clever and mischievous little girl amused Su Chen. He stretched out his hands and pinched her face. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t pinch my face. I¡¯ll become ugly,¡± complained Qin Keke as she stuck out her lips. Everyone in the store laughed. Qin Yun did not blame the restaurant owner anymore when her daughter was fine. After all, the main reason she got sick was that her daughter was greedy and ate as she wished. ¡°You were here to walk around, right? Why don¡¯t you join us? I¡¯ll invite you to dinner later and thank you.¡± Qin Yun smiled and suggested as they walked out of the shop. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It is my pleasure.¡± Su Chen smiled and declined. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. Keke likes you too. I won¡¯t be free usually, and I happen to have time to take her around,¡± invited Qin Yun again. Qin Keke let go of her mother¡¯s hand. She went between Su Chen and Lin Yumeng and held one of their hands each. She looked up at their face and said eagerly, ¡°Brother Chen, Sister Mengmeng, let¡¯s go and play in the amusement park!¡± They did not know how to refuse. They looked at each other and then smiled and nodded. ¡°Yay! Let¡¯s go to the amusement park!¡± Qin Keke cheered happily. So, four of them sat in the Maserati that Qin Yun owned and drove toward the amusement park. Adventure rides like roller coasters, pendulum swings, pirate ships, and so on are just too much for ordinary people. Su Chen and Qin Yun came out quickly and sat on the bench and rested with pale faces. Fortunately, Lin Yumeng was still innocent and childlike. She was energetic and played happily with Qin Keke. After two hours at the amusement park, they went to the aquarium and the zoo. Finally, they went to a fancy restaurant. Then, Qin Yun drove Su Chen and Lin Yumeng back to their university. In the car, Lin Yumeng and Qin Keke were still very excited about today¡¯s happy things and had decided to go out again. They were like a pair of old friends. As they spoke, they were tired after playing so much, and they fell asleep one after the other. ¡°Su Chen, I really have to thank you for today. Keke has not been this happy for a long time.¡± Qin Yun looked at Su Chen through the rearview mirror and smiled. Su Chen shook his head. He looked at Lin Yumeng, who leaned on his shoulder and slept. He kept his body still as he smiled and said, ¡± Mengmeng enjoyed it too. She even ate a nice meal. It¡¯s us who should thank you.¡± ¡°You are very kind to her. How long have you been together? asked Qin Yun. ¡°Not long. We met at the gym during the summer vacation. She is a freshman, and I am in my second year. I confessed my love to her during the beginning of the entrance of a new batch of students.¡± ¡°This is nice. University dates are the most beautiful moments. I appreciate it!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± As they chatted, the car was arriving at the University of Magic City. ¡°Mengmeng, we have arrived.¡± Su Chen gently shook Lin Yumeng and woke her up. ¡°Huh? Arrived?¡± Lin Yumeng yawned and sat up straight. Qin Yun did not wake up her daughter, who was on the passenger seat. She followed both of them and got out of the car. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out together again when we the time.¡± ¡°Ok, no problem. I¡¯ll treat you all next time.¡±Su Chen smiled and nodded. ¡°Sister Qin, bye-bye. Drive carefully.¡± Lin Yumeng smiled and waved goodbye. ¡®Call me if you need anything. I can help you with anything in this Magic City,¡± Qin Yun said with a smile, then opened the door of the car. After sending off Qin Yun¡¯s car, both of them turned and walked into the university. Lin Yumeng came to the girls¡¯ dormitory building. ¡°What a day.¡± Lin Yumeng hugged Su Chen¡¯s waist, looking up at him as she smiled. Su Chen kissed on her forehead with a heart full of love. Then he said in a soft voice, ¡°Go up and take a good rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yumeng smiled and nodded. She tiptoed and pecked him on the lips and then shyly ran into the dormitory building. Su Chen looked at her back with a warm smile, turned, and left. When approaching the dormitory, he suddenly received a phone call from his sister. ¡°Hey, Momo. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Brother, mom and dad¡¯s company seems to be in trouble.¡± Su Mo¡¯s a little anxious voice came through the phone. ¡°The thing that mom told us about before?¡± inquired Su Chen. If that was the case, they would not need to worry. Su Chen had finished writing the novel and was ready to send it to his dad. ¡°No, I went home yesterday. Our parents didn¡¯t want me to worry, so they pretended that everything was normal. But I could see that they seemed to be in big trouble and didn¡¯t sleep at all last night.¡± Su Mo¡¯s tone of voice was full of worry. ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I am at school. Dad sent me to school in the morning, and then they went to work. I thought about it all day, and I decided to talk to you about it.¡± ¡°Well, I see. I¡¯ll come home tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Chen comforted her and hung up the phone. Chapter 43 Early the next morning, Su Chen hurried home. ¡°Chenchen? What are you doing here? Come on, come on in.¡± Wen Xia opened the door with her pajamas on and saw her son standing outside. She was slightly stunned, then she smiled and pulled him into the house. Her smile seemed forced in Su Chen¡¯s eyes, she looked a little dull, and her eyes were dark. It was obvious she had not rested well. ¡°I don¡¯t have any classes today, so I came back home to pay a visit. Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Su Chen did not rush and ask what had happened. ¡°Your father is still sleeping. He went to bed late last night. I was going to get some breakfast.¡± Wen Xia stared at him with her sparkling eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast,¡± said Su Chen with a smile. ¡°Good boy.¡± Wen Xia held her face and rubbed it. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and wake your father.¡± She smiled. Su Chen rolled his eyes and took her hands away from her face. Then he went straight to the kitchen. Wen Xia¡¯s smile faded, and Su Chen thoughtfully looked at her back. Then she walked upstairs, went to the bedroom, and pushed Su Wenshan, who was still sleeping, ¡°Darling, wake up!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Wenshan woke and asked sleepily. ¡°Chenchen is back. He is making breakfast downstairs.¡± Wen Xia¡¯s face was serious. ¡°What is he doing, coming back so early? Today is not a weekend,¡± wondered Su Wenshan. ¡°It must be that girl. Momo must have seen something and told him.¡± Wen Xia guessed accurately. After all, these were her children. She could easily see through what they thought. ¡°Those two really know how to worry too much.¡± Su Wenshan rubbed his brows with a wry smile and went to the bathroom. ¡°The children are worried, too.¡± Wen Xia followed him as she frowned. ¡°Darling, who do you think is targeting us? Chaoyang Media does not have such ability.¡± She continued. ¡°Every aspect of our company has been suppressed. All the projects have been forced to terminate. Everyone is panicked. We cannot let things go on this way.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what is going on now. So, I¡¯m going to find out more about it with some of my old friends today.¡± Sadness clouded Su Wenshan¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. The company suffered a serious all-round blow. It seemed that misfortunes never come alone. More importantly, they had no idea who was behind the scenes and why they were targeting their company. They had nowhere to go for help. These days Su Wenshan looked for connections and asked around, but it was useless. His old business friends were all hiding something and not daring to speak out, except for a cryptic reminder to ask him if he had recently gotten in trouble with any big shots. Su Wenshan was even more puzzled. *** ¡°Su Chen, what you make is the most delicious.¡± Wen Xia ate her breakfast with a smile on her face as if everything was going along as usual. ¡°Little Chen, why did you come back so suddenly today?¡± asked Su Wenshan casually. ¡°The matter is like this.¡± Su Chen put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you worried about the novel? I wrote one on a similar theme recently. Do you want to take a look?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Both the husband and wife looked at their son with surprise. Was that why he came back? But how could a good book be written in such a short time? ¡°All right, show me.¡± Su Wenshan smiled and nodded. Although he felt it was impossible, he did not want to dampen his son¡¯s enthusiasm. Su Chen took Su Wenshan¡¯s computer, inserted the disk, and then opened the document. He placed it in front of Su Wenshan and said as he smiled, ¡°Take a look.¡± ¡°¡®Drawing Sword¡¯! The title is not bad!¡± Su Wenshan smiled and praised his son, then continued reading as he ate his breakfast. Soon, the story caught Su Wenshan¡¯s attention. He put down his chopsticks and completely immersed himself in it. His facial expressions changed according to the shifts in the storyline. ¡°How is the book Chenchen wrote?¡± asked Wen Xia curiously when she saw the expressions on his face. ¡°Good, good book!¡± Su Wenshan shouted excitedly. He was temporarily interrupted by his continued reading. He looked at Su Chen excitedly. ¡°Did you write this?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be true enough.¡± Su Chen smiled and nodded. ¡°Although I read only a little, I can already see that this is a good book. It is as good as the soldier¡¯s attack. I did not think that Su Chen had such talent.¡± Su Wenshan glanced at his son with a complicated look. Since Su Chen had changed his lazy character, he had reformed a little too fast. Su Wenshan could not keep up with the improvements. ¡°Chenchen you are really good¡ªworthy of being my son.¡± Wen Xia smiled and gave a thumbs-up. ¡°It¡¯s good that you think so, Dad.¡± Su Chen smiled and nodded. ¡°Are you going to the company later? Take me along to have a look. By the way, I have not been there for several years.¡± Both of them were stunned when they heard this. ¡°Chenchen, why do you want to go to the company? The weather is hot, and there is no one to keep you company. Why don¡¯t you stay at home or go back to school?¡± said Wen Xia with an unnatural smile. ¡°Right, right. The company is very busy now. Why do you have to go?¡± Su Wenshan nodded hastily. ¡°Dad, Mom, I know the company is in trouble. It might have something to do with me,¡± said Su Chen solemnly. He knew that Zhao Tai would not let him go so easily, even though nothing had happened these past few days. He had guessed that the problem might be Zhao Tai and Shen Tianze getting revenge on him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Su Wenshan at once. Su Chen told everything to them. ¡°I see. I wondered what had happened. The Shen family and Zhao family are the two families that have the best reputations in the Magic City¡¯s business circle. This time we are really in trouble.¡± Su Wenshan frowned and worried that it was more serious than he had imagined. Su Wenshan was a success and had millions in wealth. However, he was nothing in the most developed city, Magic City. He was not even qualified to be in the highest circle. Both the Shen family and the Zhao family were giants compared to Chentian Media Culture Company. They were not even of the same magnitude. ¡°Chenchen, you did well. How can a man let his woman be bullied? But then, Chenchen, did you meet a girlfriend? When was that? What is the girl¡¯s name? Do you have any photos? Show Mom some.¡± Wen Xia¡¯s focus was completely on a different aspect. She was more concerned about his girlfriend and asked question after question in her excitement. Su Chen was speechless and smiled wryly. He¡¯d spilled the beans. ¡°Dear, you missed the point.¡± Su Wenshan looked at his wife with a wry smile. ¡°You are the one who missed the point. Isn¡¯t it more important that our son has a girlfriend? The company is not a big deal. We can start one over again,¡± Wen Xia answered. Su Wenshan clapped his hand to his forehead and looked worried. ¡°Dad, I caused this. Trust me. I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± assured Su Chen with a solemn expression. Su Wenshan looked up at him and shook his head helplessly as he said, ¡°This is a business matter. What can you do? If these two families do not let us go, we have no other choice.¡± Chapter 44 Su Wenshan and Wen Xia established Chentian Media Culture Company after they got married. It went from a startup to a market value of 100 million. It had 20 years of history. Su Chen had been in junior high school the last time he¡¯d gone to his family¡¯s company. He was there to bring his father an important document that his father had left at home. He had not been interested in the business because of his lazy nature, so he had not been back since then. The company¡¯s address moved again when Su Chen was in high school. They rented a certain floor of a commercial office building, about 1,500 square meters, and the monthly rent was more than 100,000 RMB. Su Chen was driving the car while his mother sat in the passenger seat, rambling about the company¡¯s general situation. Su Wenshan sat in the back seat with his computer on his lap. He was engrossed in the book ¡°Drawing Sword.¡± After about 20 minutes¡¯ drive, they arrived at the Ruifeng Building, where the company had its headquarters. Under the guidance of Wen Xia, Su Chen parked the car in the lot. The family got out of the car and walked into the elevator. Ding! When the elevator arrived on the first floor, the door opened, and men and women in suits rushed in. Su Chen wore casual clothes and stuck out like a sore thumb. The beautiful eyes of a few office women lit up when they saw him. They wanted to flirt with him. Wen Xia snorted coldly. She stretched out her hands and held on to Su Chen¡¯s shoulder intimately. Her threatening look swept across the few beautiful office women. Her son already had a girlfriend. He couldn¡¯t be hooking up with these older women. She was smart about the skills of these foxy ladies hooking up with a man. Su Wenshan was a mature, stable, and successful man. She had learned many methods of rescuing men from flirting women. Moreover, her son was young and vigorous, and he was prone to making mistakes. As a mother, she must shield her son from these temptations and keep him from going down the road of no return. When the few office ladies saw that, they sighed regretfully. ¡°Eh? President Su, you are here too!¡± A middle-aged man in a suit with hair that was thin on top stepped into the elevator and greeted Su Wenshan with a smile. ¡°It is a coincidence. Good morning, President Xu,¡± responded Su Wenshan with a polite smile. ¡°He is the General Manager of Chaoyang Media, Xu Yuan,¡± whispered Wen Xia in her son¡¯s ear. ¡°In this hia office building too?¡± Su Chen looked at her in surprise. He¡¯d often heard the name Chaoyang Media from his mom and dad. They were the direct competitors of his parents¡¯ company. The friend that betrayed his dad before had sold them the amended version of the copyrights to the television drama ¡°Attack Soldiers.¡± ¡°Well, it is one floor below us,¡± said Wen Xia quietly. Su Chen was speechless. No wonder the two companies were direct competitors. The two companies were so close, and their operating projects were similar. They would naturally be fierce competitors. ¡°President Su, your company¡¯s situation is not optimistic. Our drama, ¡®The Cavalry Charge,¡¯ is preparing to film.¡± Xu Yuan¡¯s deep voice gloated. ¡°Good news. Congratulations.¡± Su Wenshan smiled calmly. Xu Yuan¡¯s words were like a fist on cotton candy. His heart felt uncomfortable. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. We have already found a better script. We¡¯ll let you have the whatever soldier script.¡± Wen Xia, who was not as good-tempered as Su Wenshan, directly spoke against him. ¡°Oh? Is it?¡± Xu Yuan looked at Wen Xia with surprise and said with a smile, ¡°I do not believe this. How would anyone dare to cooperate with your Chentian Media Culture? Everyone knows that you have offended an important man. Even if it is a good script, what¡¯s the point of having it? Can you film it now? Can you find good directors and actors?¡± ¡°President Xu, you are laughing too early. Things haven¡¯t come to an end yet. Who knows what will happen?¡± said Wen Xia without changing her facial expression. ¡°Huh! I will see.¡± Xu Yuan sneered disdainfully. He had spent large amounts of money to investigate. The ones who secretly had laid their hands on Chentian Media Culture Company were the young masters from the Zhao family and the Shen family. Although he did not know how they offended the other side, he had opened two bottles of champagne yesterday to celebrate. In his view, in a few days, Chentian Media Culture Company would close down. Other people in the elevator were feeling the heat. They stood at the edges of the elevator and silently watched. ¡°Is this handsome man your son, President Su? He is a good-looking man,¡± praised Xu Yuan hypocritically as his sight fell on Su Chen, who stood beside Wen Xia. Su Wenshan smiled and nodded. Xu Yuan suddenly thought of something. ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard someone say that the ones who laid hands on Chentian Media Culture Company were the young masters of the Shen family and the Zhao family. It would not be possible for Chentian Media Culture Company to provoke both of them. However, they are the same age as your son¡­¡± Xu Yuan said only half of the sentence. His face, which was already dull, showed a look of pity. ¡°President Xu.¡± Su Chen suddenly opened his mouth and called. Xu Yuan looked at him doubtfully. ¡°There is something. I know some traditional Chinese medicine skills. I see that your facial expression is a little dull and your eye socket is sunken. You possibly have had too many sexual affairs. I suggest you restrain yourself a bit. Otherwise, this will all fall off.¡± Su Chen pointed to the hair on his head. Xu Yuan¡¯s facial expression was immediately stunned. ¡°Puff!¡± Wen Xia was the first to laugh. Then the others in the elevator also hurriedly covered their mouths and forced themselves not to laugh. Xu Yuan¡¯s face turned blue and became pale. It was very interesting. Ding! The elevator door opened on the floor of Chaoyang Media. ¡°I hope you can laugh again in a few days.¡± Xu Yuan did not put on an act anymore. He directly left behind a bunch of malicious words and then walked out quickly with a gloomy face. ¡°Poof, ha-ha¡­¡± The people in the elevator could no longer hold their breaths and laughed at the same time. ¡°Ha-ha¡­Chenchen, how can you scold others so fiercely?You are indeed my son. This is anger relieving.¡± Wen Xia patted him excitedly on the back. ¡°I am telling the truth,¡± said Su Chen in all seriousness as he touched his nose. ¡°Ha-ha¡­¡± The laughter grew louder. Soon, the elevator went up another floor, and the three of them got out. When they walked into the company, Su Chen looked around and found about a hundred people. However, many positions were empty. They should have belonged to the ones who had quit their jobs recently. When the front desk receptionist saw Su Wenshan, she hurriedly went and greeted him. The employees too greeted him. One after another look of curiosity observed Su Chen. Su Chen had changed a great deal since middle school, and not many recognized him. ¡°You all may not know him. I¡¯ll introduce him to you. This is my son, Su Chen.¡± Wen Xia introduced him with a smile, and then solemnly said, ¡°I know my son is handsome. But don¡¯t you have any thoughts. He has a girlfriend.¡± When the female employees heard this, they could not stop laughing. Many of them were indeed interested in him. ¡°President Su.¡± A professionally dressed, middle-aged woman with capable temperament looked anxious as she hurried over. Chapter 45 ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Su Wenshan, looking at the woman. ¡°President Su, the biggest investor in our TV project just called to divest, and Director Sun of the planning department and several senior editors in the editorial department all submitted resignation letters this morning,¡± said the woman urgently. Su Wenshan nodded and said, ¡°I see. Let?s discuss it in the office.¡± The group of people entered Su Wenshan?s office. The office was not big, but it was furnished in good taste.. Wen Xia introduced Su Chen and the women to each other. The woman?s name was Zhou Lan, and she was Su Wenshan?s secretary. She had worked for Chentian Media Culture for ten years and was a capable right hand for Su Wenshan. ¡°President Su, the company is almost going down. Since Changkong Film Company withdrew their investment, other investors will certainly follow suit. When the most important project was forced to terminate, the company¡­¡± Zhou Lan?s face was grim. ¡°Did the other side give their reason for divestment?¡± asked Su Wenshan as he looked up. ¡°The director of the investment department of Changkong Film Company gave us a call. He insisted on a firm commitment. The reason was that our company had not made all the necessary preparations, and the adapted works had not been discussed well enough. He would not expect anything from our project. He even said that our corporation was like child?s play. They will not do business with our company anymore,¡± answered Zhou Lan quickly. Su Wenshan rubbed his brow because he had a headache. The company had invested a great deal of money. If it succeeded, there was still a glimmer of hope for the company. However, even if they had the production script, the investors had withdrawn. ¡°What about the bank? Is it possible to get a loan?¡± interrupted Wen Xia. ¡°It is impossible. We have already taken out a loan for this project. The bank will not lend us more money since the company is now in trouble,¡± said Su Wenshan with a wry smile. ¡°Sister Zhou, what is the background of the Changkong Film Company?¡± asked Su Chen. ¡°Changkong is a powerful film company in Magic City, with abundant capital and a deep background of success. It has only been established for a short period of ten years and has become the top film and television company in Magic City. It has produced many famous works, such as¡­¡± Su Chen listened while he searched for the company with his phone. Su Chen was immediately stunned when he entered the company?s homepage. What a great coincidence! The boss of this company was unexpectedly Qin Yun. ¡°Ha-ha¡­¡± Su Chen could not help but suddenly laugh. This frightened the other three. ¡°Chenchen, what had happened to you? Don?t scare me,¡± said Wen Xia, flustered. ¡°There will be a way out of everything. Mom, Dad, the boss of this company is a friend of mine,¡± said Su Chen with a smile. ¡°What? A friend of yours?¡± exclaimed Wen Xia. Su Wenshan looked happy for a moment, and then the smile faded in the blink of an eye. He said in a deep voice, ¡°It may not be useful even if it is a friend of yours.¡± He knew the existence and power of the Zhao family and the Shen family. The president of the Changkong film would unlikely risk offending the two big families just for a favor. ¡°Wait for a moment. I will give her a call,¡± Su Chen said as he opened the contact numbers and dialed Qin Yun?s number. The mobile phone that Qin Yun, who was analyzing the documents in Changkong Films¡¯ president?s office, put aside on the desk suddenly rang. She turned her head and glanced at the caller. She was slightly stunned and picked up the phone to answer. ¡°Hi, Su Chen. What?s the matter?¡± asked Qin Yun as she smiled and laid her enchanting, charming body back. ¡°Sister Qin, I have a favor to ask you,¡± pleaded Su Chen. ¡°Yes, what is the matter? I will do my best if I can help you,¡± responded Qin Yun in a straightforward manner. ¡°Well¡­¡± Su Chen explained the matter thoroughly. After a short pause, he said, ¡°I know the Zhao family and the Shen family are not easy to mess with. If it is not easy for you to deal with them, I will think of another way.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? The Shen family and the Zhao family do have some power in the business world. But the two little guys, Shen Tianze and Zhao Tai, are not powerful enough to scare me,¡± said Qin Yun in a deep voice. Su Chen was stunned that she was not afraid of the two families. ¡°But then, how did you offend them?¡± asked Qin Yun curiously. ¡°I broke Zhao Tai?s nose when he tried to hook up with Mengmeng in front of me,¡± replied Su Chen. There was silence on the other end of the line, and then a snort of laughter. ¡°Good fight, good fight. I have heard of this guy from the Zhao family. He is arrogant and domineering, and he has been beaten by you. Amazing.¡± ¡°Impulse is the devil! It was an easy punch to throw, and I got my dad?s company into so much trouble,¡± sighed Su Chen. ¡°Young people should be a little aggressive. What kind of man would you be if you did not even dare to stand up when your girlfriend is bullied? Well, I will hang up now to look for the investment department to ask about the matter.¡± ¡°Thank you then, Sister Qin. Send your email to me, and I will show you the work that I wrote. It is the script that our company will use to shoot a TV drama.¡± ¡°You wrote it?¡± asked Qin Yun in surprise. ¡°Well, you will know when you take a look at it. You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Su Chen smiled and nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have to look at it.¡± Qin Yun smiled. Although they had only known each other for one day, she had confidence in Su Chen. At such a young age, he was so skilled in Traditional Chinese medicine, which was extremely rare. He even knew how to write. She was curious and looked forward to seeing the script. Su Chen looked at the three people with glazed eyes, then he grinned. ¡°Done! Sister Qin promised to help.¡± ¡°Great!¡± said Wen Xia and Su Wenshan at the same time. Zhou Lan was surprised and could not say a word. The little boss had just told them shocking news. ¡°Dad, give me the computer. I¡¯ll send the ¡®Drawing Sword¡¯ document to Sister Qin.¡± Su Chen got up and walked to Su Wenshan. ¡°Right, right, right. Quickly send it to her.¡± Su Wenshan nodded and got out of the way. Su Chen sat down in the office chair and then looked at the email address sent on the message. He would send the document to Qin Yun¡¯s mailbox. In Changkong Films¡¯ president¡¯s office, Qin Yun called the secretary in. ¡°Call Director Sun of the investment department to meet me,¡± said Qin Yun with a stern face. The secretary felt the anger in her boss¡¯s words and was surprised. Then she hurriedly answered and left quickly. Qin Yun opened the mail and browsed into the ¡°Drawing Sword¡± document. Su Chen had summarized the story outline of each episode on the page before the body of the story. Qin Yun read quickly and finished the story outline. Her beautiful eyes were slightly bright. Even if she was not too keen on war novels, she had an ear for them. The story was wonderful. The leading role, Li Yunlong, the main supporting roles Chu Yunfei, Zhao Gang, and Tian Yu, and other roles were vividly three-dimensional, with their own characteristics. It was definitely a good script. If the quality of the film could meet the same standard, it had the potential to be famous. Chapter 46 Knock! Knock! ¡°Come in!¡¯ said Qin Yun with a cold voice. Without raising her head, she still looked at the novel on the computer. ¡°President Qin!¡± The middle-aged man with a big belly pushed the door and entered, looking nervously at Qin Yun behind the desk. Qin Yun¡¯s slender fingers calmly crossed together, and she looked without expression at the man. ¡°Director Sun, why did you terminate our cooperation with the Chentian Media Culture company before asking my permission? Who gave you the right?¡± Director Sun¡¯s heart clanked a little, then he arranged his sentences and explained in a panicked voice. ¡°President Qin, the cooperation with Chentian Media Culture is only a small project. You are busy, and they had offended someone we should not provoke. The company cannot maintain for long and will close down soon. I think timely divestment could stop the loss for our company, so¡­¡± ¡°For the benefit of the company, or your benefit?¡± Qin Yun interrupted him and cast him a sharp look that seemed to see right through him. Director Sun¡¯s fat face was a little pale, and his back sweated. He then anxiously said, ¡°President Qin, what are you talking about? I am naturally doing this for our company¡¯s interests.¡± He continued.¡±Their company received pressure from many directions. Not only was their adaptation of the work snatched by competitors, but the shooting crew they found are almost all gone. Even some of the company¡¯s staff have resigned. They don¡¯t have the ability to shoot this drama. It is not worth our continued investment. President Qin, I did all this for the sake of our company.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Qin Yun slapped the table and shouted angrily, ¡°Enough!¡± Director Sun was so scared that he almost sat down on the floor. ¡°For the sake of the company? Do you think I know nothing? Tell me what the Shen and Zhao families have given you,¡± said Qin Yun with a cold voice. ¡°Pre¡ªPresident Qin, you misunderstood me. I did not receive any advantage. Shen Group did come and find me. I felt that we should not offend Shen Group. Moreover, Chentian Media Culture is indeed in trouble. That is why I decided to divest,¡± explained Director Sun with an anxious face. ¡°Even so, you are not to take matters into your own hands,¡± said Qin Yun as she frowned. Director Sun felt like crying. As the director of the investment department, he had a certain degree of autonomy in small projects like this. Who knew the relationship between Chentian Media Culture and President Qin? ¡°You would not have any objections with taking two months off your salary, right?¡± warned Qin Yun with a deep voice. She had recruited the company¡¯s senior management personally. Sun Mingzhi was a senior administrator in the company. Although he was daring and a little proud, his ability was still strong. And, indeed, Sun Mingzhi was not entirely to be blamed. It was a good opportunity to suppress him a little, however. That is the master¡¯s art. ¡°No objection. No objection.¡± Sun Mingzhi felt relieved and shook his head. Although two months¡¯ salary hurt, it was much better than losing his job. Changkong Film¡¯s capital was abundant, and its prospects were broad. Their welfare treatment to their employees was good. He would still have the share bonus as a senior member. He would not want to lose such a good job. ¡°You come and look at this. Chentian Media Culture just sent me this. They have already started to prepare their script.¡± Qin Yun waved and turned the laptop in another direction. Hearing this, Sun Mingzhi walked toward her hurriedly and browsed carefully. As the director of the investment department of Changkong Film, he had seen many works. He would naturally have the ability to judge the quality of the work. Moreover, he was a military fan himself. He had a good knowledge of the subject of war. The more and more Sun Mingzhi read of the story, the more his fat face showed excitement. Qin Yun did not comment and browsed her own files. ¡°President Qin, this novel is too good. It is more interesting than ¡®The Cavalry Attack.¡¯ It will absolutely be famous if it is shot properly,¡± said Sun Mingzhi excitedly after reading the story outline. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you be in charge of this project too. Go to the Chentian Media Culture Company and discuss it with them. If Chentian Media Culture has the need, we can increase the investment,¡± said Qin Yun as she looked up. ¡°President Qin, you can rest assured. I know what to do now.¡± Sun Mingzhi nodded solemnly. He was an experienced man; after all, he had been in this business for decades. The sender on Qin Yun¡¯s laptop was set as ¡°Su Chen.¡± He knew that Su Wenshan was the head of Chentian Media Culture. There was obviously a relationship between the two. This Su Chen was likely the son of Su Wenshan. It might be the reason that President Qin took this matter personally. President Qin would not give her email to just anybody. ¡°Okay, there is nothing more. You can go now. Pay attention to Chentian Media Culture. We can cooperate more,¡± ordered Qin Yun. ¡°Understood. President Qin, I¡¯ll leave now. Please continue with your work.¡± Sun Mingzhi nodded heavily again and withdrew from the office. ¡°Director Sun, are you all right?¡± asked the secretary kindly when she saw Sun Mingzhi come out. ¡°Secretary Li, was President Qin¡¯s mood good when she arrived this morning? Do you know what happened?¡± asked Sun Mingzhi in a low voice. Secretary Li shook her head. ¡°President Qin took her daughter to play all day yesterday. She was in a good mood all morning. After she received a personal call just now, she asked me to call you in.¡± Sun Mingzhi nodded his head with a thoughtful smile. ¡°Thanks. Dinner tonight?¡± ¡°All right!¡± winked Secretary Li with a smile. She was more than 40 years old and not considered beautiful anymore. But she had maintained good looks, and she was charming. This was something special for Sun Mingzhi to look forward to. Qin Yun stood in the bright French window, overlooking the bustling city, being thoughtful for a long time. Then she looked at the mobile phone and dialed. ¡°Little Yun, you called me.¡± The phone was soon connected, and a middle-aged man¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Big brother, I have a favor to ask you.¡± Qin Yun looked calm and came straight to the point. ¡°What is the matter? Tell me. I will do it for you.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Qin Yun explained her problem and added, ¡°Yesterday when I took Keke out to play, he helped to cure Keke, who had a bad tummy. Keke likes him very much and treats him like her brother. He is a talented young man.¡± ¡°I see. No problem. The two children of the Shen and Zhao families are nothing. The two old men of the family could raise some challenges when they collaborate. These kinds of small issues are just a matter of words.¡± The man¡¯s words were strong, and then the conversation turned. ¡°Little Yun, come back home with Keke at the end of this month. Although the old man did not say anything, as we can see, he misses the child.¡± His tone was slightly heavy, ¡°The old man was very stubborn before. But now, he is old and one day he might¡­When you are free, you should take your child home to spend time with him.¡± Qin Yun listened quietly, and she was stunned for a moment. She agreed with a calm expression, then hung up the call. Chapter 47 In the afternoon, Sun Mingzhi, the director of the investment department of Changkong Film, went to make amends with Su Wenshan for the adaptation of this work and then to reinvest. Su Chen received a phone call from his mother about this. He was at school eating dinner with Lin Yumeng. When he heard the easy and happy tone in his mother¡¯s words, his emotions became lighter. ¡°Chenchen, are you eating in the canteen listening to the sound around you? Are you with your girlfriend?¡± asked Wen Xia squeakily. Su Chen slanted his head to glance at Lin Yumeng and said lightly, ¡°No, Mom. I will hang up first.¡± After he said that, he decisively hung up the phone. ¡°Hang on! Hello? Hello?¡± Wen Xia heard the disconnect sound from the phone, and she threw her phone on the sofa in frustration. Then she stared at Su Wenshan angrily. ¡°Darling, do you think that our son has grown up too much? The words of his old mother are not useful anymore. He even dared to hang up on me.¡± Su Wenshan looked at ¡°Drawing Sword¡± on the computer. He took a sip of hot tea from his cup and smiled. ¡°The child is old enough to have a life of his own. Don¡¯t keep bothering him. The more you are like that, the more he¡¯ll keep secrets from you.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Wen Xia snorted coldly. Thinking that her son had easily solved the company¡¯s big trouble, she realized that her son had indeed grown up. At the same time, her heart felt a little empty. At that moment, Su Wenshan¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and looked at it. Then he answered the phone with a surprised look on his face. ¡°Hello? Old Li? What? That is very good. Okay, okay. I know. Thank you very much. Dinner together tonight? My treat. Okay. That¡¯s good.¡± Su Wenshan hung up the phone. His elegant face showed excitement that was hard to hide. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did Old Li call now? You had cooperated for more than ten years, and it was broken just like that. What kind of friend is that?¡± said Wen Xia with a cold face. ¡°I don¡¯t blame him. Old Li had no choice. His company¡¯s biggest business is from the Shen clan¡¯s group.¡± Su Wenshan smiled and said, ¡°But everything is fine now. Old Li said everything is good, and he will deepen the cooperation with our company.¡± ¡°What is this about?¡± said Wen Xia, looking puzzled. Su Wenshan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I made an appointment with him to go to Junhao for dinner. I¡¯ll ask the details later.¡± As soon as the words were out, the phone rang again, and it was an old friend of his in business. The phone rang continuously. Most were his friends who had been forced to break cooperation with the Chentian Media Culture because they were afraid of the Shen family and the Zhao family. Then, Secretary Zhou Lan came into the office excitedly. ¡°President Su, a few companies called just now. They said they wanted to have long-term cooperation with our Chentian Media Culture Company. They are all powerful companies.¡± Su Wenshan and Wen Xia looked at each other. Their eyes were full of happiness and excitement. They didn¡¯t know why, but they knew something. The direction of the wind had changed! *** No doubt being reborn is a skill. Qin Yun settled the troubles for the Chentian Media Culture Company with a simple phone call. This would bring many profits for Chentian Media Culture Company too. What had happened? Why were things like this? *** In the president¡¯s office of Chaoyang Media Culture, Xu Yuan¡¯s facial expression was nasty. He roared angrily. His saliva, which mixed with his bad breath, sprinkled on his assistant, who brought him the news. His assistant did not dare show his disgust. He hung his head and bore it. It was indeed gross. *** Shen Tianze, Zhao Tai, and Fu Xuyang were inside a club in Magic City. Many young masters and young ladies of the big families in Magic City were there. Zhao Tai¡¯s face was gloomy. He motionlessly sat there, like a beast about to go wild. The raging aura around him made the people there nervous and afraid to go near him. The atmosphere was oppressive, especially for Fu Xuyang, who was pale in the face. His body could not stop trembling from fear. He did not expect that Su Chen had such power supporting him. The two families were defeated even though they had struck at the same time. He was afraid of Su Chen¡¯s revenge. He was also afraid that Zhao Tai would transfer his rage to him. After all, the cause of this thing was his cleverness in letting Zhao Tai and Su Chen become enemies. That is why they had lost their reputation. ¡°B*stards!¡± With a sudden roar, Zhao Tai flapped several bottles of wine from the tea table and smashed them on the ground. The people around them startled. Fu Xuyang almost peed in his pants. Shen Tianze glanced at Zhao Tai, then sighed and said, ¡°I did not expect this boy to have connections with the Qin family. There was nothing about this in the investigations I did before.¡± The Qin family was the family at the top of the pyramid of Magic City. The market value of the Qin clan group was hundreds of billions of RMB. It had started with the real estate industry. What¡¯s more, the Qin family¡¯s patriarch was still alive. When he was young, he was a powerful man. He had wide connections not only in business circles but also in other fields. ¡°What happened? Why did the Qin family help him?¡± questioned Zhao Tai as he stared at Shen Tianze with his eyes burning red. Shen Tianze frowned slightly. He felt a little displeased to the tone of his query, but considered him at the edge of rage at the moment. ¡°It seemed like the third young lady of the Qin family laid out her helping hands. How Su Chen got to know her is unknown.¡± ¡°The third young lady of the Qin Family. Didn¡¯t she say that she had broken off relations with the Qin family after her husband died a few years ago?¡± One of the young men looked puzzled. Shen Tianze glanced at the young man and said in a deep voice, ¡°It is because of her husband¡¯s death that the head of the Qin family felt guilty about his daughter. Even though she said she would leave the Qin family, could it be broken just like that? Who would dare to treat her as if she is not a part of the Qin family? Otherwise, how could Changkong Film have developed so quickly these past few years?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± The young man nodded. ¡°Whatever! Su Chen will not be easy to defeat if he has the Qin family behind him,¡± said one of the young ladies. ¡°Not necessarily. It depends on how deep the relationship between the third young lady and him is. This is very likely just a return for some favor. The Qin family seemed to be unlikely to go against us with all they have.¡± said Shen Tianze with a deep voice. ¡°I don¡¯t care who he has got. No one can stop me.¡± Zhao Tai swept everyone in that room with a grim look in his eyes. Then he finally stopped at Shen Tianze. ¡°Since your soft way is useless, then I¡¯ll play hardball. He was the first who dared to hit me. He will pay the price no matter what.¡± Shen Tianze rubbed between his eyebrows as he felt his headache. Then his cold eyes swept at Fu Xuyang, who was sitting at the corner. ¡°By the way, this whole mess is the result of this a**hole¡¯s cleverness.¡± Fu Xuyang noticed the chill in Shen Tianze¡¯s eyes. He was instantly felt cold, got up, and said with a trembling voice, ¡°I will try to find a way to check the relationship between the third young lady of the Qin family and Su Chen.¡± After he finished his words, he left the private room as if he was trying to flee. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this guy?¡± asked someone curiously. ¡°This is the man who caused the trouble.¡± Shen Tianze explained briefly the cause of the matter. A group of young men and women were suddenly enlightened and shouted angrily. ¡°Very bold. He dared to set up both Brother Zhao and Brother Shen.¡± ¡°Getting into this trouble for nothing!¡± ¡°Brother Shen, do you want to find someone to teach this guy a lesson?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Just wait. If this doesn¡¯t work out, we will put out the fire with his family,¡± said Shen Tianze as he looked at Zhao Tai. ¡°I thought he was your friend, and you helped him out.¡± Zhao Tai¡¯s eyes showed anger too. He was losing his reputation to a small man, and he felt frustrated. Shen Tianze¡¯s face showed disdain, ¡°He is not qualified enough to be my friend. It is just that his company helps us Shen Clan Group to sell some products. It is also my fault that I did not stop you at that time. I thought that Su Chen was nothing big.¡± ¡°When that b*stard pays, he will be next,¡± said Zhao Tai coldly. Chapter 48 The news of Su Chen beating one against many instructors was still spreading. A video of him singing the Confession Balloon at a welcome party at the University of Magic City was uploaded along with the video, and it soon became a sensation again. ¡°My husband is handsome!¡± ¡°He knows how to compose and fight. He is indeed both talented in fights and arts. It is a pity that he is not the Prince Charming of our university.¡± ¡°I have decided. I want to apply to the University of Magic City. Prince Charming, wait for me!¡± ¡°Who knows the Weibo account number of the Prince Charming, please give me!¡± ¡°Same here!¡± ¡°+ 1!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Inside the dormitory, Su Chen was browsing through the message below the two videos. He felt a little helpless. He did not expect that he would be so popular. Weibo with the title of ¡°Prince Charming from Other School¡± had broken 100000 forwarding and comments. It had been on the hot search for several days. ¡°Brother Chen, it is better if you open a Weibo account. You are very popular now, it is bad if someone impersonates your name and gets the profit from it,¡± said Pan Xiaojie smiling as he took Su Chen¡¯s phone from his hands. Su Chen felt it was reasonable and nodded as he said, ¡°How do I do that? Teach me.¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Pan Xiaojie chuckled, and then hand in hand taught him to open an account. They filled in all kinds of information, binding mobile phone numbers, and then provided materials to add V certification. After a lot of hard work, it was finally done. The title of his certification is Kungfu master and creator of Confession Balloon. Instead of using his real name for the account ID, he used ¡°Su Lin¡±, combining his surname with Lin Yumeng¡¯s. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m new here!¡± Under the guidance of Pan Xiaojie, he posted his first Weibo blog and posted the handsome picture of him taken by Pan Xiaojie with force. They had to admit that he is popular right now. Some people paid attention to the post in just a while. ¡°Haha! God, I am your first true fan!¡± ¡°Hi, Prince Charming!¡± ¡°Dear Master, please accept me as a disciple, pass me your unique martial arts.¡± ¡°Please tell me where you learned Kung Fu, Wudang or Shaolin!¡± ¡°Confession Balloon is melodious. God, when would the Internet have the resources of it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The number of attention and comments were increasing rapidly every time he refreshed the page. No wonder so many people wanted to be a star. The feeling of being in the lights of attention and being worshipped felt pretty good. On the top of the phone popped up a WeChat message, which was sent by a retired women team player of Legend of the League, Lin Qiaoqiao. ¡°Are you free?¡± The two of them occasionally play Duo Queue together these days. They win more than they lose when they play and now they are considered friends. ¡°Yes!¡± Su Chen was idle so he replied to her message with a yes. Then he logged into the game with the computer. ¡°Brother Chen, are you going to play Duo Queue with Missy Qiaoqiao? Take me with you!¡± said Pan Xiaojie quickly. ¡°How can we play with three-person?¡± Su Chen looked at him disdainfully, and then attacked him with words, ¡°You are so bad at playing, ask Old Guo to come back and play with you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Old Guo is almost bewitched with love. He wishes to be with Qian Manman every day. How would he come back and play the game with me?¡± Pan Xiaojie said with a sad look on his face, ¡°Brother Chen, you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± ¡°Get lost. You are so disgusting.¡± Su Chen shooed him disgustingly. ¡°Hum, I will go and tag on some girls too, then.¡± Pan Xiaojie snorted coldly as he got up and went out of the dormitory. Without this guy chattering beside him, his whole world was quiet. Su Chen was left alone in the dormitory. Zheng Bin went to the library. Guo Lei went to accompany Qian Manman to attend her class. Lin Qiaoqiao sent a voice call request over. Su Chen accepted. ¡°The live broadcast will begin later, and the platform organization will play a streamers¡¯ rivalry. You can join us!¡± Lin Qiaoqiao¡¯s was a lolita voice, and she is lovely looking too. She was very famous among the otaku who love to see live streams. It was no wonder why she could be a famous streamer after she retired. ¡°Rivalry? I¡¯m not a streamer!¡± said Su Chen stunned. ¡°Apply for one. It is very simple. It would not be a problem for you to earn some money with your skills.¡± said Lin Qiaoqiao as she laughed. Su Chen touched his chin when he heard this. He felt that this idea was good. It didn¡¯t matter to him if he had money when he was being lazy before. However, he is now on a date. He must have some money in his hands. Although his parents would give him if he asks but it would be better if he could settle things himself since he is grown up. ¡°Ok, teach me how to become one then.¡± agreed Su Chen. ¡°No problem, open the Shark TV page first, and then¡­¡± Lin Qiaoqiao began to guide him step by step to complete the registration. After he opened the streamers¡¯ rights, then he contacted the Shark official authorities and directly went through the review. They would naturally give the priority since it was a request from a streamer with millions of viewers. ¡°It¡¯s done. You can go straight to the air and play a good eye-catching game. It is going to get a lot of people seeing you.¡± said Lin Qiaoqiao with a smile. ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Chen thanked her. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. By the way, you are still in school, right? Which university are you in?¡± ¡°University of Magic City?¡± ¡°Wow, you are a top student!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After chatting for a while, the rivalry was about to begin. Su Chen turned on the live broadcast but did not open the camera, then he was invited into a custom room by Lin Qiaoqiao. The room was filled with the famous streamers from Shark TV. Su Chen seldom watched lives and did not know them. However, an ID between them looked familiar to him. None other than Muya, the god of the games in their class. He thought that she seemed to be also doing some live streaming. Su Chen then realized that she was also from the same platform. Muya did not recognize Su Chen, because Su Chen just bought a card and changed the ID into ¡°Shark TV Su Lin¡±. ¡°Wow, a new guy!¡± ¡°Missy Qiaoqiao, can you introduce him?¡± ¡°Welcome!¡± A group of streamers was replying to the chatbox. ¡°This is my friend. His skills are very good. He is a new streamer. Please take care of him.¡± Lin Qiaoqiao told them in words. All of them agreed. Lin Qiaoqiao is one of the platform¡¯s top streamers. Her popularity is much higher than theirs and they were naturally willing to do the favor. Su Chen pondered for a while and quickly typed, ¡°Hi, everyone. I am new here. Please give me some advice as you wish. By the way, an advertisement is coming through, room number: 984187!¡± ¡°666!¡± ¡°Amazing, bro!¡± ¡°Bro, you are very cheeky!¡± At this time these streamers had started their live broadcast. Many followers in the game saw the chat in the chatbox. Immediately a few followers came to look at Su Chen¡¯s room. ¡°No face is shown, bad review!¡± ¡°What is your relationship with Missy Qiaoqiao?¡± ¡°Same question. I am very curious!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you and Missy Qiaoqiao have an affair. Be careful that I would be a hater of you.¡± Su Chen browsed at the bullet screen, then he said as he laughed, ¡°Hi, everybody. Don¡¯t be my haters. Your Missy Qiaoqiao and I are just game friends, follow me and you would not be lost.¡± ¡°Wow, it is a guy. His voice is nice. I¡¯ll support him.¡± ¡°Sounds like a handsome guy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave, I never watch male streamers.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In a short while, Lin Qiaoqiao and other streamers divided the team. They invited Su Chen into a voice discussion group. Chapter 49 Muya was no longer in the voice discussion group. She might have been assigned to the opponent¡¯s side. ¡°Su Lin, can you play Mid Lane?¡± Brother Mischief wants to go to the jungle.¡± Lin Qiaoqiao asked. She knew Su Chen¡¯s name, but he was using a false name. She thought he did not want to reveal his information, so she called him according to the ID. ¡°Sure,¡± said Su Chen as he nodded. ¡°Thanks, bro. I am the first to choose the champion. What champion do you want? I¡¯ll help to grab it.¡± said Brother Mischief, who was good at playing jungle, as he laughed. Su Chen thought and answered, ¡°Yasuo, the Unforgiven.¡± As his voice was heard, the discussion became silent. ¡°Are¡­ you sure?¡± asked Brother Mischief. ¡°Well, choose that. I am very good at playing Yasuo,¡± said Su Chen calmly. The others were skeptical. After all, they had not heard of Su Chen at all. However, he was brought by Lin Qiaoqiao, so they could not doubt it. They helped him to choose Yasuo, the Unforgiven. On the opponent¡¯s side, the streamer ¡°Magic Boy Ruo Ye Chan¡±, who was in charge of the Mid Lane, played Lux, the Lady of Luminosity, very well. Because his appearance is very comely, and he often cosplays as a woman and streams live to gain attention. He had attracted a lot of popularity and is also a top streamer in Shark TV. At this point, he had a popularity of three to four hundred thousand viewers in his live broadcast room. At this point, when the viewers of his live broadcast room saw that the opponent¡¯s side chose Yasuo, they were immediately in chaos. ¡°Sis Ye, your opponent is despising you.¡± ¡°The Trouble Suo is online, sitting and waiting for Sis Ye to hit him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s be happy together.¡± ¡°Who is this Su Lin? I¡¯ve never heard of him before. How is he qualified for the tournament?¡± The viewers continued with these kinds of comments. In front of the camera, the young man dressed in a magic girl¡¯s costume looked at the bullet screen in the live broadcast room and smiled with confidence. ¡°Brothers, sisters. Look carefully. Learn. Look at how I, Brother Ye, beat him up.¡± ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s Sis Ye, not Brother Ye.¡± ¡°Sis Ye, ignore my reputation. Make him lose.¡± ¡°Happy Breeze Man, today is not destined to be happy.¡± Not only the Wizard Boy¡¯s studio, but some lively discussions were going on in other streamers¡¯ live broadcast rooms too. After all, nine out of ten Yasuo Champion players were bad players. Yasuo, the Unforgiven was a champion that would make players hate it and love it at the same time. The number of players that played Yasuo and were scolded could encircle the canyon for at least three rounds. Su Chen received a lot of attention, too, because he was playing Yasuo, the Unforgiven. ¡°This is something. Come on! If you play well, you could be famous.¡± encouraged Lin Qiaoqiao as she smiled. ¡°Okay!¡± Su Chen answered with a smile. The game reads ended and both sides entered the canyon. Su Chen bought the Dolan sword and he came to the Mid Lane, looking at the Lady of Luminosity with the magic girl¡¯s skin standing in front of the turret, dancing. Then, he danced too. ¡°Dude, peaceful development?¡± The Lady of Luminosity sent a message to the common chatbox. ¡°As long as we are happy.¡± Su Chen typed and replied. ¡°Haha¡­ Yes.¡± Many viewers were also amused, one after another commented on the bullet screen and said that he might not be happy in this game. Soldiers online, the game officially began. Su Chen¡¯s video game skill level had reached an advanced level. He had played the game occasionally these past few days and his proficiency had improved a lot. He was getting closer to the master¡¯s level. Yasuo was a champion who he didn¡¯t play much. But he had the black tech. At the moment, his operation was better than the senior Yasuo players. He was not stopping a little with the help of the soldiers. When Lux threw the E skill and broke the shield, Su Chen immediately E forward and AQ Lux once. It consumed a part of his energy, then he E back to position. It looked pretty happy. ¡°Hey, guys. There¡¯s something in this Yasuo!¡± In the Magic Boy¡¯s live broadcast room, Ruo Ye praised in a little surprise. Overplay between the masters. After a few short moves and release of skills, they could see the level of the players. The Yasuo on the other side obviously had a high level of proficiency. The viewers in the live broadcast room agreed to that. There is a good saying: you could see if a Yasuo played well just by seeing if he E quickly. This was a one-sided statement, but there was also some truth in it. After a while, good news came from the bot. Lin Qiaoqiao was worthy of being a retired professional player. Her game operation was still maintaining a high level. She was slaying the opponent auxiliary Star Mother with an auxiliary hammer stone. She got a life. ¡°Missy Qiaoqiao, you are amazing!¡± The player on the top lane and jungle immediately praised her. ¡°666!¡± Su Chen complimented her too. ¡°Hehe, normal play. It¡¯s nothing. Everyone, hold on. I¡¯ll lead,¡± said Lin Qiaoqiao in a show-off manner. After her words, the canyon showed another slain notice. The crowd was stunned, the scene was shown to the Mid Lane. They saw the Yasuo, with half-life left, happily slaying the opponent¡¯s soldiers and the opponent. Magic Girl Lux was lying dead under the turret. ¡°666!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Several people immediately smiled and praised. A single kill is much more difficult than an assist down the road. The fact that Lux was forced to kill under his turret on the other side meant a lot. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Su Chen imitated Lin Qiaoqiao¡¯s words. Lin Qiaoqiao couldn¡¯t help laughing. The Magic Boy¡¯s studio was very lively, too. ¡°You said that you would beat him up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. This Yasuo is going to be happy.¡± ¡°I will unfollow you; you are so bad at playing!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Yasuo¡¯s live broadcast!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ Everyone, don¡¯t panic. It is a mistake¡­ a mistake. Yasuo¡¯s wind wall is very strong. It restrained me. I¡¯ll play hard. Look at how I gain back life.¡± Ruo Ye smiled awkwardly, trying to collect back his reputation. However, the viewers did not believe him. They were gloating at him on the bullet screen. Many viewers came into Su Chen¡¯s life broadcast because of the single kill. The bullet screen, which had very few in the beginning, was now full. ¡°Streamer, your Yasuo is played well. You are a diamond player at the start!¡± ¡°Nonsense, he is at least a master. Is Ruo Ye Chan¡¯s 5,000 rounds of Lux a joke?¡± ¡°By the way, why is the streamer not showing his face? Is he very ugly and embarrassed to show his face?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a rocket. Do you dare to show your face?¡± ¡°Show your appearance, please. The voice is indeed nice. I hope he is a handsome man.¡± ¡­ However, Su Chen was in the game and was not able to see the bullet screen. A minute later, Su Chen¡¯s Yasuo rose to level 6. He cooperated with the Jungler and slew Lux by force. Ruo Ye Chan¡¯s facial expression stiffen a little and he typed in the common chatbox, saying, ¡°Why should you be so cruel? What did I do wrong?¡± ¡°The fault is in your crossdressing,¡± replied the Jungler that was with Su Chen. ¡°Welcome.¡± ¡°It seems like the Mid Lane is very merry.¡± ¡°Wait for me, Ruo Ye Chan. I will help you immediately.¡± Both sides had been typing, and they obviously had a very good relationship usually. ¡°Hold on.¡± Su Chen saw Muya also replied two words. He saw that there was an opportunity on the bot. His lips could not help curling up with a malicious thought. Muya obviously didn¡¯t recognize him. It looked like it would be interesting if he bullied her a little. So, after slaying the soldiers, he controlled Yasuo to go to the bot and announced in the voice message. ¡°Bot. I am coming to gank. Seduce her a little.¡± Chapter 50 After taking two lives, Su Chen¡¯s equipment had led far from them. With the corporation with the duo in the bot, they slew the two opponents easily. Next, the game was on one¡¯s winning side. Su Chen¡¯s equipment was too luxurious and was basically slaying everywhere he goes. Muya¡¯s female gunner was especially cared for. She had been slain five times and had been tortured. After twenty minutes were over, the opponent surrendered immediately. After Su Chen exited the game page, he refreshed the live broadcast room channel page and found that the viewer had, amazingly, broken through twenty thousand viewers. For a newcomer who had only streamed for the first time, it was a little exaggerated. There were numerous comments on the bullet screen and there were notifications of many gifts. Su Chen glanced down the bullet screen and found that many viewers asked him to show his face. ¡°Ahem¡­ Thanks for your support. I won¡¯t show my face in the first live broadcast today. Let me get used to it for a few days. If I were to do live broadcasts for a long period, then I would go and get a camera.¡± Su Chen said with a smile, then asked in the voice discussion, ¡°Are we starting a game again?¡± ¡°Yes, but a change in the team must be made,¡± replied Lin Qiaoqiao. Then the ten regrouped again and entered a new discussion group. What made Su Chen a little embarrassed was that he and Muya were assigned to a group. Considering that he had done brutal torture on Muya during the last battle, Su Chen felt a little embarrassed to speak. ¡°Hey? Hey? Is Su Lin here? Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± The Magic Boy Ruo Ye Chan was also in their group. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here,¡± replied Su Chen quickly. Inside the girl¡¯s dormitory, Muya, who sat in front of her computer, frowned. She felt the voice was somewhat familiar. Su Chen¡¯s voice was very recognizable. ¡°Su Lin, Su Lin¡­¡± Muya chanted in her heart as she subconsciously opened her friend list. She suddenly realized. Isn¡¯t this Su Chen?! Thinking of Su Chen aiming at her the whole time on the previous round, Muya clenched her teeth. ¡°Su Lin, you beat me in the last game. Let me play in the Mid Lane. I want to prove myself to the viewers,¡± said Ruo Ye Chan unsatisfyingly. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll play the supporting role then. Missy Qiaoqiao will play jungle.¡± Su Chen smiled and nodded. He would compensate Muya by playing auxiliary for her. He didn¡¯t like playing AD. However, it was easier to play a supporting role. The game began again. Su Chen tried his best to do what he was supposed to do as an auxiliary. When the Jungler from the opponent¡¯s side came to the bot to gank them, the opponent¡¯s supporting robot released the hook. The Titan Su Chen chose decisively flashed and blocked the hook and then sold itself. The big body fell down after being group slain from the three people. Muya successfully escaped and returned to their turret. Muya looked at this scene. Her lips hooked into a light smile. Her resentment for Su Chen torturing her in the previous match had lessened a little. When the viewers from both channels saw this, they were praising Su Chen too. ¡°Others¡¯ auxiliary!¡± ¡°Streamer, please turn on your camera. If you are handsome, I¡¯ll keep you.¡± ¡°If you give me a supporting role like this, I¡¯ll be in the MOBA.¡± ¡°Streamer, play duo queue.¡± ¡­ Both sides were having a good game. The game was deadlocked for 35 minutes. Both sides gathered. Su Chen controlled a few moves. He hit the AD behind with a big move, and hit the Mid Lane single, and his supporter role, too. The others were hurt too. He hit a perfect score of zero versus five. Then they took advantage of the situation, took the Big Dragon, and won the game. ¡°666¡­¡± ¡°The streamer played perfectly.¡± ¡°The agile Yasuo. He even could play the heavy Titan. The streamer is amazing; give him a Like.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll follow him now. I will be his true fan from now on.¡± Su Chen looked at the bullet screen passing through from the right of the page. A faint smile bloomed on his face. He was indeed happy because his ability was being affirmed by someone. Then they played two more games. Although they lost a round, Su Chen¡¯s performance was commendable. They added each other into their friend list, then promised to play again when they had the time. Then they cut off the voice discussion. ¡°Guys, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s channel. I have to have my dinner. Please follow me before you leave. Thank you for your support. We will meet next time.¡± Su Chen said goodbye to the viewers in the channel, and then quickly exited the channel. He glanced at the number of viewers and found that it had broken fifty thousand and was still rising. On the bullet screen, there were still many viewers who asked him to continue his live broadcast. They were asking him to play duo queue with Missy Qiaoqiao. Su Chen smiled. His first channel was not bad. After looking at the backstage of the channel, he noticed that he had received gifts that cost more than a thousand. No wonder they say streamers make good money. Of course, these were all thanks to Lin Qiaoqiao, who took him to the battle. However, the platform would take half of the money. and then deduct 20 percent of the tax. Eventually, he would only get three to four hundred from it. Su Chen, who was preparing to exit the game and go and have dinner with Lin Yumeng, saw the message Muya sent him on the bottom of the game page. ¡°Su Chen, are you going to do channeling, too?¡± ¡°Well, it is quite interesting. Senior, please take care of me in the future,¡± replied Su Chen with a smile. ¡°You would not need a small streamer like me when you have the care of Missy Qiaoqiao.¡± Then Muya realized immediately that her words were very weird, and she blushed. ¡°You are too modest. Your monthly income is more than a hundred thousand. Well, I¡¯ll have to leave. I have to exit the game now and go for dinner.¡± Su Chen exited the game at once after he finished his sentence. In the girls¡¯ dormitory, Muya looked at the ID on the friend list getting dimmer. She thought of that girl who had a lovely smile, and she felt a little lost in her heart. ¡°What am I thinking of?¡± Blushing and shaking her head vigorously, she turned off her computer. Then she prepared to go and have dinner. ¡°Muya, are you done with your live broadcast? Come and take a look. Bombastic news. It looks like our class¡¯s Prince Charming has cheated on his girlfriend.¡± Her roommate suddenly shouted. When Muya heard this, she was stunned. Then, she said suspiciously, ¡°Impossible. Su Chen doesn¡¯t look like he is someone like that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so either. But someone posted a picture on the forum. It seems to be real.¡± Muya walked over and looked at her roommate¡¯s computer screen. She frowned at the instant. She didn¡¯t want to believe that Su Chen was that kind of person. However, in the photo, Su Chen seemed to be holding a beautiful girl¡¯s hand and behaving lovingly. ¡°Would it be that someone wants to break his reputation and intentionally edited such a photo,¡± said Muya in a low voice. ¡°No, the technocrats have confirmed that the picture is real.¡± Her roommate moved her mouse and pointed at the bottom of the screen. Many left comments at the bottom of the photo. Other than the comments from the technocrats, the others left comments saying that they do not believe it. Some of them were happy and gloated, seeing that Su Chen¡¯s image had collapsed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Prince Charming is that kind of person. I was so moved at the welcoming ceremony the other day.¡± ¡°Prince Charming? Only a few days had passed, and he has cheated on the junior.¡± ¡°I can see that he is nothing good.¡± ¡°The girl seemed to be the girl on the third floor of the library.¡± ¡°Yes, I have seen her, too. She is indeed pretty.¡± ¡­ When Su Chen called Lin Yumeng, Qian Manman¡¯s scolding came through the phone before he could start speaking. ¡°Su Chen, you are a bastard. Bastard! How dare you? How can you do this to Mengmeng? This is too much¡­¡± After being scolded continuously, Su Chen was immediately stunned. Chapter 51 ¡°Manman, what are you doing?¡± Flustered, Lin Yumeng grabbed her phone and said to Su Chen, ¡°Brother Chen, don¡¯t listen to her. I don¡¯t believe a single thing about the post. I know you wouldn¡¯t do that to me.¡± ¡°Mengmeng, what are you guys talking about? What is going on?¡± Su Chen was still confused, but he got the feeling that something had happened. Lin Yumeng was lost for words. She had received an anonymous message out of the blue when the last class today ended. The message contained the photo posted in the forum. She naturally chose to trust Su Chen. She believed that it was sent by someone who intended to sow discord between her and Su Chen. After all, there were lots of girls who had a crush on her boyfriend. Women must have been hoping that Su Chen would break up with her so that they could swoop in. She did not take the message seriously at all. She just deleted it, along with other spam messages. Then, the photo was posted on the university forum and wreaked havoc in the school. Although some computer geeks analyzed the photo and confirmed that it was real, and many people left comments to condemn Su Chen, she still trusted Su Chen. However, Qian Manman and Li Jia believed the post and were mad at Su Chen. That was why Qian Manman grabbed her phone and yelled at Su Chen. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m almost at your dormitory. We¡¯ll talk face to face,¡± Su Chen said quickly and hung up the phone as he noticed that she was reluctant to talk about it. ¡°Mengmeng, are you an idiot? Everybody knows about that now, but he didn¡¯t even explain. He¡¯s feeling guilty!¡± Qian Manman bellowed in rage. Li Jia did not say anything, but she looked extremely unhappy. She folded her arms, and her expression turned ice-cold. In the innermost corner of the dorm room, Meng Lu, who sat on her bed, scrolled through her phone. Scorn glimmered in her eyes. ¡°This silly girl still trusts Su Chen!¡± she said to herself. Originally, she wasn¡¯t going to do anything because she had lost interest in Su Chen. However, when Su Chen became popular in the university again after he defeated the instructors with his bare hands, everywhere she went, she could hear girls who were envious of Lin Yumeng talking about him. Moreover, that silly smile hung on Lin Yumeng¡¯s face every day. Somehow that annoyed Meng Lu. How could she still be so happy when her boyfriend was cheating on her? And those girls, they thought that Su Chen was Prince Charming. Therefore, she got herself a burner phone and sent the photo to Lin Yumeng. To her surprise, Lin Yumeng did not believe a single thing in the photo. She even deleted the photo. She was angry, but at the same time, she found it funny, so she steeled herself and posted the photo on the university forum. ¡°No, Manman you don¡¯t know Chen. He wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. I trust him, seriously. It must be a misunderstanding,¡± said Lin Yumeng in a confident tone. ¡°Chen is on his way. I will go down now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m gonna ask him in person what happened. If he did cheat on you, I¡¯m gonna¡­¡± Qian Manman wanted to talk tough, but when she recalled how good Su Chen was at martial arts, she did not dare to continue. Su Chen had defeated more than ten instructors. Given her tiny arms and legs, he could take her down with merely one finger. ¡°We¡¯ll first hear him out. Perhaps it is indeed a misunderstanding.¡± Li Jia finally opened her mouth. She did not believe that Su Chen would cheat. The three girls left their dorm room together. Meng Lu did not go with them, but after some consideration, she got out of her bed, stood by the window, and looked down. Just as the three girls reached the lobby, Su Chen quickly walked toward them. Anxiety was written all over his face. ¡°Mengmeng, what happened exactly?¡± asked Su Chen. He was puzzled when he saw that both Qian Manman and Li Jia were glaring furiously at him. When he was on his way to Lin Yumeng¡¯s dormitory, many passersby threw him strange looks. He was more certain that something had happened. ¡°Su Chen, you are still pretending to be innocent!¡± Qian Manman grew mad again when she heard what Su Chen said. Everybody was talking about the post in the forum. How could Su Chen not know about it? ¡°What exactly happened? I stayed in my dorm room all day playing video games. I don¡¯t know what happened at all.¡± Su Chen scratched his head. His face was clouded. ¡°Brother Chen¡­¡± Lin Yumeng saw how he reacted, she knew that she was right, but she did not know where to start. ¡°Look at this first.¡± Li Jia handed him her phone. In doubt, Su Chen took the phone and looked at the photo, his face darkening. He scrolled through the post and had the situation figured out immediately. ¡°Now, there¡¯s nothing left for you to say,¡± Qian Manman said coldly. She had a one-track-mind; she would rather believe what she saw. ¡°Mengmeng, if I tell you this is all a misunderstanding, would you believe me?¡± asked Su Chen while looking at Lin Yumeng earnestly. ¡°Hm! I do trust you, brother Chen. I always do.¡± Lin Yumeng nodded. ¡°An anonymous number sent this photo to me this afternoon. I deleted it right away. I had no idea it would be posted in the forum.¡± ¡°A misunderstanding? Then tell us everything that did happen, or you are so gonna get it from me!¡± Qian Manman squawked at him furiously. Su Chen glanced at her and said calmly, ¡°This girl is Liu Shishu. She is a librarian. Recently, I have been going to the library often, so we got to know each other after some time, but we are only friends. That day, I was reading a book to learn some medical knowledge, and I tried my skills on her. I took her pulse, that was all.¡± Su Chen¡¯s side of the story stupefied the three girls. Many students followed Su Chen to the girls¡¯ dormitory and surrounded them. Some of them came to look on and wanted to know the truth. When they heard what Su Chen said, they looked at each other in blank dismay. ¡°That¡¯s a f*cking sh*tty lie.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s outrageous. Just come clean and apologize. He¡¯s still making excuses.¡± ¡°Argh! All this time, I have been barking up the wrong tree.¡± ¡°How could my Prince Charming do this? It¡¯s so disappointing.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Learning medical knowledge? Who are you kidding? You can gain medical skills by just reading? That¡¯s ridiculous! You¡¯re lying,¡± Qian Manman thought that he was talking rubbish, and that fueled her rage. ¡°I am telling the truth!¡± Su Chen scratched his head in distress. He could indeed learn medical skills through reading, although this did sound a little out of bounds, but he couldn¡¯t tell anyone about his PCM system. At that very moment, his phone rang. Su Chen took his phone out and looked at the caller ID. It was Liu Shishu. Delight crossed his face, and he answered instantly. ¡°Hi, Su Chen. My friend showed me what was going on in the forum. It¡¯s all my fault. I will write a post to clear things up.¡± Liu Shishu¡¯s voice was heavy with regret. She was attracted to Su Chen, but it was more like she was curious about him instead of wanting to develop a romantic relationship with him. Plus, she knew that Su Chen had a girlfriend, so she would not come between them. ¡°No hurry on the post. I am now with my girlfriend. Can you first explain to her what happened?¡± Su Chen quickly reacted. ¡°Sure, give her the phone.¡± Liu Shishu agreed. ¡°Here you go.¡± Su Chen handed the phone to Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng took it, put it on speakerphone, and greeted, ¡°Hi!¡± ¡°Hi, you must be Su Chen¡¯s girlfriend. What Su Chen did that day was only taking my pulse. The things they said on the forum are incorrect. Please don¡¯t believe them. I swear, there is nothing between me and Su Chen.¡± Liu Shishu spoke with a serious tone. Lin Yumeng was relieved. She had trusted Su Chen since the beginning, but when there was solid proof, it felt like a heavy stone had been removed from the pit of her stomach. The students around them stopped talking immediately. Chapter 52 Lin Yumeng hung up the phone, returned it to Su Chen, and then wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°You trust me now, don¡¯t you?¡± Su Chen smiled and patted her head. ¡°Brother Chen, I have never suspected you of cheating. I know you are not that kind of guy.¡± Lin Yumeng looked up at him lovingly. ¡°My silly girl.¡± Su Chen¡¯s lips curved up in a pampering smile, then he kissed her on her forehead. The love and tenderness between the two of them wrapped the hearts of the people around them with intense envy. ¡°Su Chen, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Qian Manman apologized, her face clouded over in guilt. She was so ashamed of her behavior before that she was on the brink of crying as she felt that there was nothing she could say to express her apology. ¡°Me too. I did also suspect you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Jia also apologized with a somber tone in her voice. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know you guys did it for Mengmeng¡¯s sake. I¡¯m happy that she has friends like you guys.¡± Su Chen smiled and interrupted her. ¡°Um-hm!¡± Qian Manman nodded continuously like a chick pecking for rice seeds. The three girls looked at each other and laughed joyously. ¡°Ah, look at them. That¡¯s so great! Such love, such friendship!¡± ¡°What has the girl done in her previous life to deserve all of this? I¡¯m so jealous!¡± ¡°I know, right? I would trade ten years of my life to have such BFFs and a boyfriend like him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go; let¡¯s go. I told you my Prince Charming is not the kind of guy who cheats. I wanna know who is the one spreading the rumor.¡± ¡°The one who¡¯s behind all of this is low and despicable!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The bystanders discussed the situation as they walked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll buy you girls a meal with some crayfish to get over the mess today and steady your nerves. I earned some money today,¡± said Su Chen, a smile decorating his lips. Excitement flashed in the girls¡¯ eyes. ¡°Should we invite Meng Lu as well?¡± Lin Yumeng asked. ¡°Humph! What for? She did not care about you at all!¡± Qian Manman sneered. She did not like Meng Lu and did not want to spend time with her. Li Jia agreed with Qian Manman tacitly. She was wise and sensitive. She noticed Meng Lu¡¯s sly and crafty character on the first day of school. She did not think that Meng Lu was worth her time. ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Yumeng hesitated. She was kind-hearted. In her opinion, although Meng Lu was not very friendly with them, she still hoped that the four of them could get along in harmony. ¡°Let¡¯s just go. Leave her alone. I¡¯m starving.¡± Qian Manman grabbed Yumeng¡¯s arm and started walking. In their dorm room, Meng Lu stared, coldness flickering in her eyes, at the four of them as they walked away. She saw everything that had happened just now. Su Chen did not cheat on Lin Yumeng and was still spoiling her like always. When she saw the affection between them, jealousy burned through her again. Moreover, the three girls going out without inviting her also planted a seed of hatred in her heart. *** There was a street full of food vendors behind the University of Magic City. A wide variety of cuisines sold there in the evening. Groups of students would go out for food every evening, especially in the hot summer air. Drinking beer, eating crayfish¡ªlife was great! They stopped by a busy vendor, ordered two buckets of crayfish, kebabs, side dishes, and two crates of beer. Of course, the four of them could not finish all that food, but Su Chen had already asked his three roommates to join them. Zheng Bin had eaten dinner and did not want to leave the room. Guo Lei and Pan Xiaojie were on their way. ¡°Brother Chen, you said you earned some money today? Weren¡¯t you playing video games in your room the whole day?¡± Lin Yumeng asked. ¡°Oh, I streamed my gaming sessions, and got presents that are worth around a thousand yuan!¡± Su Chen smiled and said proudly. Previously, when he had been satisfied with muddling along, he could make do with the pocket money his parents gave him. He would never get a part-time job. This was the first time he earned money on his own. Although he had not actually received the money, he was still quite proud of himself. ¡°Wow, that much? Brother Chen, you are the greatest!¡± Lin Yumeng shrieked and turned into his little fan as usual. She looked at him with admiration. ¡°You can make that much money through video game streaming?¡± Qian Manman was curious. ¡°I¡¯m just lucky, I guess. I got to know a popular game streamer in the game a while ago, and she invited me to participate in a match among video game streamers. They are all popular streamers from the platform Shark TV. That¡¯s how I became known.¡± Su Chen smiled and explained. ¡°Shark TV? I often watch live gaming from this platform. What is the number of your channel? I¡¯ll subscribe.¡± Qian Manman said frantically as she took her phone out. Su Chen told her his channel number. Qian Manman tapped the Shark TV app on her phone to open it and looked up his channel number. She then cried out. ¡°Wow, you already have sixty thousand subscribers. You¡¯re such a bad*ss!¡± Lin Yumeng also downloaded the app and subscribed to Su Chen¡¯s channel so that she could watch her boyfriend¡¯s live gaming. ¡°That sounds kinda fun!¡± she said. After a while, Guo Lei and Pan Xiaojie arrived. ¡°Chen, what the hell was with the forum? Who¡¯s playing a prank on you?¡± asked Pan Xiaojie in a grim voice. He told them about the situation on the phone just now, and they knew that the problem was resolved, but they were still pretty mad at the person who did that. Su Chen shook his head and said, ¡°No idea. That fellow used a new account to post the photo, and also an untraceable number to send the photo to Mengmeng.¡± ¡°Would it be Shen Tianze and Zhao Tai?¡± Guo Lei guessed. ¡°Probably not. Even if they wanted to take revenge, they wouldn¡¯t choose this method.¡± Pan Xiaojie shook his head. The vendor brought the crayfish to their table. ¡°All right, let¡¯s not talk about that now. Eat first. We¡¯ll figure that out later,¡± Su Chen smiled and brought that topic to an end. He then put on the gloves. He already had an idea about how to find out who was behind the whole thing, but it would take some time. They could not wait to start eating. After putting on gloves, they began devouring the crayfish. When they were chit-chatting, Guo Lei and Pan Xiaojie learned about Su Chen¡¯s video game streaming career. They were both surprised and jealous. Many boys who loved playing video games dreamed about being a video game streamer. ¡°Bro, can you ask Missy Qiaoqiao to bring me into the platform as well? I think I have the talent to be a video game streamer,¡± Pan Xiaojie said somberly. ¡°With your skills? Forget about it!¡± Su Chen showed him no mercy. ¡°But I have got the look! So what if my gaming skills suck. Some streamers are also bronze players!¡± Pan Xiaojie said indignantly. ¡°Have you seen any bronze streamer who won games with his look? Plus, do you think you look better than Su Chen?¡± Qian Manman laughed and teased. ¡°Yeah, yeah. Jie, you should go home and inherit your family business. Gaming is just for fun!¡± Guo Lei placed the shelled crayfish on Qian Manman¡¯s plate and chimed in. ¡°You a**hole¡ªyou put gals before your pals! Your girlfriend is now more important than your bro, huh!¡± Pan Xiaojie got all worked up. ¡°So what?¡± Guo Lei shrugged. ¡°I¡­¡± Pan Xiaojie was left speechless. ¡°Ha-ha¡­¡± Su Chen and the others couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Well said! This is your prize,¡± Qian Manman brought the crayfish she shelled to Guo Lei¡¯s mouth with a sweet smile. ¡°Awh! Manman, you¡¯re so sweet!¡± Guo Lei quickly ate it. A smile like a blossoming flower spread across his rugged face. Su Chen and the others couldn¡¯t bear to look at them. This fellow had just been dating for a few days, but he had already gotten so deep in the art of public displays of affection that there was no turning back. Chapter 53 ¡°Look! There are many big bald heads!¡± ¡°Hush, don¡¯t shout!¡± When Su Chen and his friends were eating, they heard a child from the table next to theirs yell, but his mouth was quickly covered by his nervous father, who sat beside him. Tracing the boy¡¯s line of sight, they saw a few guys with shiny bald heads approaching impudently. A strange expression stole over Su Chen¡¯s face. Those guys were Red Hair and his thugs that he had knocked over not long ago. He did not expect them to actually shave their heads. They somehow appeared to be even more arrogant now. Red Hair did not see Su Chen. He walked directly toward the vendor with his minions. ¡°Yo, time to pay this month¡¯s protection fees,¡± Red Hair rubbed his glossy bald head and said with a grin. ¡°Yeah, I have the money ready. Please check.¡± The vendor was all smiles when he handed Red Hair the protection fees; he even put the money in a red packet. The customers were curious when they saw that. Since when had people become so cooperative in paying protection fees? The vendor was indeed willing to pay the protection fees. Vendors like him were already used to thugs collecting protection fees from them. Moreover, Red Hair was quite kind and generous compared to the others. He would not collect too much money, and he did do stuff for the vendors. If people came looking for trouble, Red Hair was only one phone call away, and he would come to the rescue with his people immediately. That was why the other thugs did not dare to make a scene in that area. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve been working together for so long that I trust you,¡± Red Hair smiled as he kept the red packet in his pocket. He then patted his huge bald head and said, ¡°Oh, right! From now on, don¡¯t call me ¡®Red Hair¡¯. Call me ¡®Baldie Qiang¡¯.¡± After he shaved off his red hair, he felt even more confident than before. Besides, being bald was indeed more comfortable in such sweltering heat of the summer than having thick hair. The cool wind brushed over his head when he walked down the street, and that felt so good. He did not know if it was only an illusion, but he did think that he had become more powerful. His real name was Zhou Qiang, so he picked the nickname ¡°Baldie Qiang¡± for himself. ¡°Okay, Brother Qiang!¡± The vendor did not dare to call him by his nickname directly, so he smiled and called him ¡°Brother Qiang¡±. ¡°Baldie Qiang¡­ Pfft¡­¡± The naughty boy at the table next to Su Chen could not hold his laughter anymore. The children¡¯s animation, Boonie Bears, was very popular, and many children loved it. One character in the animation was also called Baldie Qiang and was very well known among children. When the boy¡¯s father noticed that Zhou Qiang and the other thugs, who were also bald, were staring at them coldly, he was so scared that his face turned pale. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry. Kids don¡¯t know anything. We are leaving now¡­ leaving now,¡± the man stood up and apologized in a panic. He then took his son by the arm and left. He dope-slapped his son while walking away and nagged, ¡°Even eating can¡¯t stop you from talking nonsense. I won¡¯t take you out to dinner anymore¡­¡± The customers did not know how to react. They looked at the group of bald heads anxiously, worried that they would vent their anger on them. Zhou Qiang suddenly burst into laughter. He said proudly to his minions, ¡°Did you see that? I am famous now. Even an eight-year-old kid knows me.¡± ¡°Brother Qiang, cool!¡± The other thugs also thought that he was pretty impressive, and they nodded in agreement. The people who were eating there were relieved. They found it funny but did not dare to laugh. They were trying so hard to suppress the urge to giggle. ¡°Boss, we are hungry. Bring us some food, and also two crates of beers,¡± Zhou Qiang said to the vendor and led his thugs to the empty table left by the father and son. Lin Yumeng and the other two girls were a bit scared when they saw the bald heads heading toward them, so they lowered their heads and ate quietly. ¡°Brother Qiang, look, pretty girls.¡± A rookie looked at Zhou Qiang excitedly when he saw the three girls. However, Zhou Qiang and the other guys stopped when they saw Su Chen¨Ctheir eyes were wide open, their faces were covered in fright. They swallowed their saliva unconsciously. The rookie joined the gang not long ago, so he did not recognize Su Chen, but Zhou Qiang and the others could never forget the time they got beaten up by Su Chen. And of course, they still remembered clearly that Su Chen said he was gonna beat them up every time he saw them, forcing them to shave off their nice hair¨Calthough that did feel good. Zhou Qiang slapped the rookie on his face. The rookie was totally dumbfounded. The others also stepped in and gave him bashes and kicks. The rookie cried out in pain. The other customers were startled and completely baffled. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t scare my girlfriend!¡± Su Chen frowned and yelled at them. Zhou Qiang and his minions stopped hitting the rookie instantly and looked at Su Chen nervously. ¡°Brother Chen, what a coincidence that you¡¯re also eating here!¡± Zhou Qiang greeted him with a reluctant smile. Everyone shot Su Chen a look of astonishment. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Sit down and don¡¯t make a scene! You guys have already shaved your heads. I won¡¯t beat you up anymore,¡± Su Chen said in a level voice. He could tell that the vendor paid the protection fees voluntarily, so there was no use for him to act like a hero and ¡°save¡± him. Furthermore, after what happened just now, he found them quite funny and not always appalling. ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah¡­¡± Zhou Qiang nodded repeatedly and quickly led his people to the table next to Su Chen and his friends. The rookie, whose face got bashed in, realized that he said something wrong. He stood there in a blue funk and did not even dare to move. ¡°You, get lost! Don¡¯t just stand there and block the way. You¡¯ll make brother Chen uncomfortable,¡± Zhou Qiang said to the rookie in a cold voice. ¡°No! Brother Qiang, forgive me,¡± the guy promptly apologized. He said to Su Chen with his swollen cheek in his hand, ¡°Brother Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I was too ignorant and arrogant. It was all my fault.¡± ¡°Fine, fine! Go sit down, and don¡¯t act like a rascal next time,¡± Su Chen waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Yes, yes! I won¡¯t do that anymore,¡± the rookie swiftly ran toward the table and sat down. He acted like he was granted amnesty. ¡°Chen, what was that? You¡¯re incredible!¡± Pan Xiaojie could not contain his curiosity any longer, so he looked at Su Chen and asked. Lin Yumeng and the others also looked queryingly at him. ¡°Fu Xuyang hired those guys to corner me a while ago, and I taught them a lesson,¡± Su Chen smiled and explained. They finally got it and did not find it strange anymore. They knew that Su Chen was exceptional at martial arts. These thugs wouldn¡¯t even last a minute picking a fight with him. ¡°You know what? They used to have very colorful hair. Baldie Qiang dyed his hair red and called himself ¡®Red Hair¡¯ back then,¡± Su Chen smiled and continued. ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± They laughed out loud, except Li Jia. She was not interested in anime and did not watch One Piece, so she did not get why it was funny. She looked at them, puzzled. ¡°Ahem¡­ Brother Chen, I thought it was cool back then. My real name is Zhou Qiang. You can call me Xiao Qiang.¡± Embarrassed, Zhou Qiang rubbed his bald head. The others laughed harder when they heard that. ¡°Xiao Qiang¡± means cockroach. Some other customers also could not control themselves anymore and they started laughing, too. ¡°You have the Eighth-Grader Syndrome. Get it treated!¡± Su Chen smirked and glanced at him. While they were all laughing heartily, a heavily-built man in a singlet arrived. The man¡¯s height was more than 180 meters. He was not as beefy as a body-builder, but he looked like he was loaded with explosive energy. His expression was icy cold, and a dangerous vibe was radiating from him. Chapter 54 The noise in the surroundings died down suddenly; everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the man. They were frightened by the dangerous aura that was radiating from the man. Su Chen felt a sudden chill piercing right through him. He looked at the man speculatively. The man was also staring at him indifferently. ¡°Hey, I, Baldie Qiang, have this area covered. If you¡¯re gonna make a scene, f*ck off!¡± Zhou Qiang slammed his hand on the table, stood up, and yelled at the man. The man had not done anything, but Baldie Qiang was not happy with him. He hated it when there was someone cooler than him. His thugs stood behind him, glaring at the man. ¡°Go away!¡± The man¡¯s eyes swept over Zhou Qiang and his minions, the timid ones shuddering subconsciously. ¡°Sh*t! Who do you think you are? Boys, teach him a lesson!¡± Zhou Qiang bawled and led his thugs towards the man. The customers who were sitting around the men moved away swiftly, worrying that they would get in trouble. Su Chen furrowed. If he got it right, he was the man¡¯s target. The man looked tough. Zhou Qiang and his people would get really hurt. When he was about to stop Zhou Qiang, Zhou Qiang had already reached for a beer bottle. He charged toward the man, yelling, and smashed the bottle on the man¡¯s head. Lin Yumeng, Qian Manman, and some other feeble customers shut their eyes, not daring to look. The man did not even try to dodge. When the beer bottle hit his head, it shattered after a loud bang. ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡± Zhou Qiang looked at what was left of the bottle in his hand and then again at the man, who was not hurt at all. He could not believe his eyes. Was his head made of steel or something? There was not even a scratch on his scalp! The man tilted his head, giving a cracking sound. Then, he punched Zhou Qiang in the stomach. ¡°Arghh!¡± Zhou Qiang¡¯s eyes were wide open. He fell on his knees while holding his stomach, which was in excruciating pain, and finally curled up on the floor on his side. His face was ashen, and blood was coming out of the corner of his lips. Apparently, that was a very heavy punch. ¡°Shit, how dare you hit our Brother Qiang? Get him!¡± one of Zhou Qiang¡¯s loyal sidekicks roared and cheered his friends on. He then lifted a chair and charged toward the man. The other thugs followed him. Some of them took chairs while others took beer bottles. The man stood there without moving even a little bit when they smashed the things on him. The wooden chairs were broken, the beer bottles were shattered, but the man was not hurt at all. He did not even frown. Everyone in the vicinity was dumbfounded. ¡°Was this the legendary Vajra Body Defending Divine Skill?¡± Pan Xiaojie whispered to himself, excitement glimmered in his eyes. ¡°No, that was Shaolin¡¯s Thirteen Cross Practice,¡± said Su Chen, his voice hardened. Just a moment ago, a notification appeared in his mind, and then a new skill was activated in his PCM system. This new skill was called ¡°Thirteen Cross Practice¡±. It was one of Shaolin¡¯s undisclosed, long-lost techniques. Although it was also known as ¡°Forced Kungfu¡±, it required martial artists to work on both their inner and outer strengths, namely their spiritual toughness and their physical power. The Thirteen Cross Practice was then split into Inner Vitality and Forced Technique, each with 13 styles. The former guided the martial artists to gain the elixir field, which was mentioned in plenty of novels as inner genuine Qi, whereas the latter built the artists¡¯ physical endurance, turning every part of their bodies into weapons, making splitting rocks with bare hands a piece of cake. Under the skill icon of ¡°Thirteen Cross Practice¡±, there were two other smaller icons, which were ¡°Inner Vitality¡± and ¡°Forced Technique¡±. Next, below each of the two smaller icons, there were 13 even smaller icons. Inner Vitality was divided into Arhat¡¯s Tiger¡¯s Roar, Arhat¡¯s Dragon Subduing, Arhat¡¯s Tiger Taming, etc¡­ The Forced Technique was split into Iron Arm, Iron Elbow, Iron Fist, Iron Leg, Iron Skin, etc¡­ In general, the menu page for the Thirteen Cross Practice looked like a branching tree diagram, and every technique was accompanied by its corresponding proficiency points. Su Chen was very interested in this practice. The Hundred Style Fist was an integration of more than ten boxing styles, while the Thirteen Cross Practice, on the other hand, was differentiated into many segments. Anyhow, Su Chen concluded that Thirteen Cross Practice was a very intricate and abstruse kungfu; it was almost impossible to learn each and every technique. Inner Vitality seemed slightly easier than the Forced Technique, but it demanded accumulation of experience over a long period of time. This technique aimed to cultivate inner genuine Qi, which acted as the foundation of the Forced Technique. Su Chen speculated that the man focused on practicing the Forced Technique mainly. To cultivate the Forced Technique, a huge amount of precious Chinese medical supplement was needed to enhance the body, or else too much irreversible damage could be done to the body. ¡°Shaolin Kungfu? But he doesn¡¯t look like a monk!¡± Pan Xiaojie was confused. Su Chen shook his head. He did not know the answer, either. Logically speaking, this sort of kungfu was never made public, so how did this man learn those skills? When Su Chen and Pan Xiaojie were talking, the man had already knocked Zhou Qiang¡¯s thugs over. The man stepped over those who were lying on the floor as if what he had done was the most common thing a person could do and walked straight toward the table next to Su Chen. He sat at the table calmly, took a pair of chopsticks, and started eating what was left over by Zhou Qiang. ¡°Who is this guy? He definitely doesn¡¯t look friendly,¡± Guo Lei frowned and said. Su Chen did not say a word, although he figured the man came for him. However, it seemed like the man wasn¡¯t going to do anything, so he did not want to worry Lin Yumeng and his friends. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly eat and go back to our dorm rooms!¡± said Lin Yumeng. She was a little flustered. The others nodded and ate faster. Zhou Qiang¡¯s injuries were not serious. He stood up despite the pain, bid Su Chen goodbye, and left with his thugs. They had come to realize that the man was not someone they could bully, so they could only bite the bullet. Su Chen and the others soon finished their food, paid the bill, and left. When they left the food street, Su Chen noticed that the man was tailing them, as he predicted. ¡°You guys go back first. I¡¯m gonna go buy some stuff,¡± Su Chen said to his friends. ¡°Brother Chen, what are you gonna get? I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Lin Yumeng said smilingly while holding Su Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m just getting the webcam for video game streaming. You don¡¯t need to go. It¡¯s so warm out here. Go back and enjoy the air conditioning!¡± Su Chen smiled and patted her head. ¡°Okay then!¡± Lin Yumeng nodded. Su Chen watched them walk away. Then, he turned around, looked toward a dark alley, and said coldly, ¡°Come out!¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± The man stepped out of the darkness, his eyes¡¯ boring into Su Chen. ¡°Thank you for cooperating. This makes my job so much easier.¡± ¡°Who hired you?¡± Su Chen¡¯s voice hardened. The man did not deny it. He nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who, exactly. I didn¡¯t ask. They want me to break one of your legs. I need the money, so I can¡¯t say no.¡± There was an ancient saying, ¡°The poor hold swords, the rich hold pens.¡± The man practiced only the Forced Technique. He needed lots of precious medicinal herbs, which were very costly. Besides, the only thing he was good at was kungfu, so he could only do this kind of dirty work for money. Chapter 55 ¡°Understood,¡± Su Chen nodded calmly. ¡°You¡¯ve got balls.¡± Admiration gleamed in the man¡¯s eyes. He suggested, ¡°Here¡¯s the deal: you cooperate with me, I won¡¯t use too much force on you. Then, we¡¯ll go to the hospital and let the doctor treat you. This way, my job is done, and you won¡¯t get too badly hurt. What do you think?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll have to say no.¡± Su Chen rejected him without hesitation. ¡°What a pity!¡± The man shrugged and walked slowly toward Su Chen. ¡°I¡¯m Luo Shan if you want revenge at any time.¡± ¡°You are confident, aren¡¯t you?¡± A smile appeared on Su Chen¡¯s lips. He activated one of the active skills in his system, Fast Pace, and stepped forth. Luo Shan was startled; he did not expect Su Chen to rise to the challenge. He figured Su Chen was just a normal student. How was it possible that a normal student would still be smiling after witnessing his martial arts skills? When he was lost in his thoughts, Su Chen had already come very close. Luo Shan saw Su Chen¡¯s fist coming at him in a flash. Before he had time to react, he already had been punched heavily in the chest. The force of that punch was beyond his expectation, and he stumbled backward. Su Chen was also surprised. It felt like his fist landed on a rock. Luo Shan was indeed a Forced Kungfu master. His body was rock-hard. ¡°You also practice kungfu?¡± Astounded, Luo Shan gazed at Su Chen. If he did not practice kungfu, his punch would not be this powerful. Zhan Zhuang (Standing Stake) training was a core exercise for basic kungfu training. It was even more important for those who practiced Forced Kungfu. He practiced Zhan Zhuang for two hours every day for decades. A person who did not know kungfu could never cause him to lose balance with just a punch. Su Chen replied with a storm of fists that rained down on Luo Shan. Even though he was equipped with Hundred Style Fist and Super Strength, which was a passive function that multiplied his force by several times, he was not totally confident that he could overpower Luo Shan. A kungfu master who practiced Forced Kungfu for decades must have an extremely sturdy physique. Su Chen bet that he had rich fighting experience, too. He did not want Luo Shan to break his leg and be sent to the hospital, so he instinctively struck first to gain the upper hand. Relying on his tough Forced Kungfu, Luo Shan seldom dodged his opponent¡¯s attacks. Those who did not have a foundation in kungfu could hardly hurt him. Therefore, he did not dodge Su Chen¡¯s punches but, instead, only tensed his muscles. Thump thump thump! When Su Chen¡¯s fists landed on Luo Shan, they sounded like they landed on a steel plate, making dull, thudding noises. Nevertheless, Luo Shan underestimated the harm done by Su Chen¡¯s fists. The Super Strength function could cause damage three to five times more devastating. Su Chen¡¯s fists were already more powerful than the world boxing champion. Moreover, Su Chen was punching at a speed so high that his moves could not be seen with the naked eye. Luo Shan fought for a while until he noticed that the Qi and blood circulation in his body had become chaotic, and he could not pretend to be fine any longer. He became obsessed with kungfu from the fictional world of heroes ever since he was a kid, but real kungfu was too rare in this day and age. He went to a Shaolin Temple with his parents on a vacation and saw an old monk whose body was impenetrable to knives and bullets. He immediately honored the old monk as his teacher. The old monk¡¯s level of Forced Kungfu was his ultimate goal. He was a very determined person; once he made a decision, he would never look back. He spent most of his life training and strengthening his body. He believed that as long as his body was strengthened to its limit, he would be invincible. That was why he did not cultivate many fighting techniques. The only fighting technique he mastered was the Shaolin Luohan fist that was more of a tool to improve health than to win fights. At that very moment, Luo Shan was forced to counterattack, so he performed the Shaolin Luohan fist. However, Su Chen¡¯s Hundred Style Fist gave him knowledge about Luohan fist, and the Fast Pace function increased his speed significantly, so he could dodge Luo Shan¡¯s attack easily. Suddenly, they found themselves in a very peculiar situation. If they were comparing martial arts skills, Luo Shan was, of course, better than Su Chen. But the tricky part was that Su Chen knew a lot about combat techniques and could simply dodge his attacks. Luo Shan could not even get close to Su Chen, so he could only take the beating. If Luo Shan had acquired more fighting techniques, Su Chen would be no match for him. Although Luo Shan had enormous strength and a body solid as a rock, he could not even get close to Su Chen, and that was extremely frustrating. ¡°Argh!¡± he yelled all of a sudden and threw his fist in Su Chen¡¯s face. Su Chen tilted his head and evaded the strike. He then punched Luo Shan in the chest with the Fist of Ruin¨Cone of the Baji fist skills. As the saying goes: ¡°The graceful Tai Chi fist could calm the world, the martial Baji fist could rule the universe.¡± Baji fist¡¯s principle was ferocity and brutality. Su Chen released all his power in that single punch, making it an upgraded version of the traditional Fist of Ruin¨Cmore sophisticated, more powerful. It was the highest level of the Super Strength function, which supplied five times more energy to the punch. He hauled off like a stretched bow and struck like a thunderbolt. Luo Shan could hardly bear with the pain from Su Chen¡¯s Fist of Ruin, even though he had acquired the first few levels of the Iron Skin technique that built his rock-hard body. Luo Shan stumbled backward. He could feel blood welling up in his throat, but he swallowed it back before it came spurting out of his mouth. ¡°Which boxing style did you use? I have never seen anything like that before.¡± Luo Shan looked at Su Chen. He could not believe what he had gone through. ¡°I invented it, Hundred Style Fist,¡± Su Chen grinned and said with confidence. ¡°You can¡¯t get me with normal boxing techniques.¡± ¡°Hundred Style Fist, Hundred Style¡­ no wonder I saw techniques from many fist styles, but they were not entirely the same. They seemed more intricate and more powerful.¡± Luo Shan could not be more shocked. He gazed at Su Chen and asked, ¡°Which master did you learn from?¡± ¡°Told ya¨CI invented it,¡± Su Chen laughed and said. ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible. I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Luo Shan yelped in astonishment. How could a young man like Su Chen invent such a boxing style that was exquisite beyond compare? ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Su Chen shrugged. He, then, came close to Luo Shan once again and was ready to strike. ¡°Stop, stop, stop. I surrender¡­ surrender¡­¡± Luo Shan held his hand up, gesturing Su Chen to stop. ¡°Oh¡­ you¡¯re giving up?¡± Su Chen looked strangely at him. ¡°Why the f*ck would I continue? You know Shaolin Luohan fist too. I can¡¯t even get close to you and could only take the beating. I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Luo Shan¡¯s face clouded. ¡°Are you a real Shaolin disciple?¡± Su Chen looked at him curiously. ¡°I used to be, but, one day, I saw someone harassing a girl. I attacked him with too much force, and he was badly injured, so I was kicked out,¡± Luo Shan said in a muffled voice. ¡°Because of that? You were just trying to do the right thing. They wouldn¡¯t have gone so far!¡± Su Chen was puzzled. Luo Shan blushed and said embarrassedly, ¡°The girl said she wanted to thank me by marrying me, and we¡­. you know?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Su Chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh, then asked, ¡°What happened afterward?¡± ¡°After that, I resumed secular life. We were together for two years, but she thought that I was too boring and not romantic enough, so she left me for some other guy,¡± Luo Shan lamented. Su Chen burst into laughter. He could not stop at all. He laughed until his belly hurt. ¡°Stop it! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Luo Shan said, his face crumpled. ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯ll stop. I¡¯ll stop.¡± Su Chen curbed his urge to laugh and said, ¡°You are a fun person. Well, from an exchange of blows, friendship grows. Are you gonna finish the job?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t defeat you, so¡­ nope! They have given me the money. I¡¯m not gonna give it back.¡± Luo Shan said stately. ¡°All right then.¡± Su Chen gave him the thumb, and invited him, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat properly just now, so let¡¯s go grab a beer?¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Shan smiled and nodded. Chapter 56 Su Chen was very proud of his martial arts skills until Luo Shan had appeared. He wondered if Zhao Tai would hire someone even more powerful to come after him. Therefore, he had decided that he would also start to cultivate the Thirteen Cross Practice, and would cultivate both the Inner Vitality and the Forced Technique. However, there was a problem. He needed a place to practice his skills in peace. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t do that in his dorm room, although he trusted Guo Lei and his other roommate would not tell anyone about it. However, there was not enough space in his room. When he was troubled by this issue, a solution came to his doorstep. The Huaxia Martial Arts Association at the University of Magic City had only a few members. Youngsters nowadays were more interested in the commercialized and marketized martial arts that looked cooler, such as Taekwondo, Karate, etc¡­ The president of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, Liu Qing, reached out to Su Chen. Liu Qing was a short-haired girl with a heroic spirit who practiced Yongchun fist since she was young. She was very passionate about ancient Chinese martial arts. She founded the association after entering the University of Magic City, but it did not attract as many students as she expected. There were all sorts of student associations in the university, including Taekwondo, Karate, Muay Thai, Free Boxing, etc¡­ Students were more willing to join those associations compared to the not-so-popular Huaxia Martial Arts Association. When Su Chen¡¯s story was spread around, Liu Qing saw the video on Weibo. She was immediately convinced that she had seen a miracle unfolding before her. That was why she reached out to Su Chen and invited him to join her association. ¡°Su Chen, I am sincerely inviting you to be a part of our association. I believe you know that the ancient Chinese martial arts culture has a very long and rich history. It is the heritage left by our ancestors, but now the foreign martial arts have stolen the thunder of the Chinese wushu. This should never have happened.¡± Su Chen and Liu Qing were in a bubble tea bar in their university. Liu Qing solemnly looked at Su Chen, who was sitting in front of her, and said, ¡°I have always wanted to improve the situation, but my influence is way too weak. If you can join us, I am sure that more students would follow your footsteps.¡± ¡°To be honest, I am trying to find a spot to practice my martial arts skills. If you can provide me with a quiet place, I can join your association,¡± after taking a sip of his cold watermelon juice, Su Chen smiled and said. ¡°Really?¡± Liu Qing was overjoyed. She nodded continuously and said, ¡°Of course. We have a quiet dojo at our location. Usually, I am the only one who uses it, but if you join our association, you are more than welcome to use it.¡± ¡°Now we have a deal.¡± Su Chen nodded, with a smile on his lips. ¡°Do you want to go and have a look at the dojo now?¡± Liu Qing could wait no more. Su Chen looked at the time and shook his head. ¡°There is no rush, I¡¯m going to have lunch with my girlfriend now. Let¡¯s exchange contact numbers, and I¡¯ll call you when I have time.¡± ¡°What people said is true; you are really good to your girlfriend. I¡¯m sure many girls are jealous!¡± Liu Qing grinned and said. They then took each other¡¯s phone numbers. Su Chen finished his watermelon juice and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go now. Thank you, senior, for the drink.¡± Liu Qing was a third-year student, so he naturally addressed her as ¡°senior¡±. ¡°Hmm! I¡¯ll be expecting,¡± said Liu Qing joyously. Su Chen nodded and stepped out of the bubble tea bar. *** In the afternoon, Su Chen was sitting in his classroom, swiftly going through a book, as if no one else was there. There were about ten books stacked up in front of him, they were all about computer science. In his system, they were grouped under the informatics skill. [Reading related books, informatics skill proficiency +2] [Reading related books, informatics skill proficiency +2] ¡­ As notifications appeared in his mind, one after another, the level of his informatics skill was progressing toward the advanced level. He was planning to find out who posted the photo to their university forum, therefore, he decided to acquire knowledge about information technology. There were security cameras in the library, but students were not allowed to view the footage. Su Chen¡¯s classmates were already used to his way of learning, but the books he brought to the classroom today were slightly more than usual. Su Chen was totally in love with learning now. With the skill, Genius¡¯ Will, he would get carried away easily when he was reading and dive down into his own world. They were in an English language class, taught by a foreign teacher, Carolyn. All the interaction in her class had to be in English, but most of the students had only passed the first four levels of the English language course, and some were still at Level Three. Therefore, the English language class was torture to them. The main problem was that Carolyn was very strict. She would not hesitate to deduct marks from the students¡¯ General Score if they did not do well in class. Hence, to not fail the course, the students could only pretend that they understand what she said. ¡°The student with student number 30, please translate the third paragraph into Chinese,¡± Carolyn spoke with fluent English as her blue eyes scanned through the students in the classroom. However, no one stood up after she finished her sentence. ¡°I think Number 30 is Li Yan!¡± the class monitor, Xu Lei, said. Everyone looked in Li Yan¡¯s direction. Li Yan was startled, and he stood up nervously. He stammered, and could not even say a complete sentence. Just now, he pretended to be paying attention, but, in fact, he was daydreaming. Li Yan had excellent results in sciences and mathematics. His English language, on the other hand, was very weak; he had not passed the Level Four exam. He did not understand a single word Carolyn said just now, thus he did not know which part to translate and was not able to answer. Carolyn, who stood on the podium, frowned and repeated, ¡°Translate the third paragraph into Chinese.¡± Li Yan was still confused. Carolyn spoke too fast. He could only catch the word ¡°Chinese¡±. His best friend, who sat beside him, explained the situation to him. Only then, Li Yan saw the light. He looked at the third paragraph of the text and tried to translate it. He hemmed and hawed, and what he translated was totally incorrect. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± annoyed, Carolyn interrupted him, and then scolded him with her ineloquent Chinese. What she meant was basically that Li Yan should pay more attention in class since his English was so bad, or else he could easily fail the course, and so on. Then, she deducted one point from Li Yan¡¯s General Score. Li Yan¡¯s face crumpled. He pointed at Su Chen out of the blue and growled, ¡°Teacher, Su Chen reads other books in your class every day, and doesn¡¯t pay attention at all. Why don¡¯t you deduct his points?¡± Li Yan said this very quickly because he was mad. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei glared at him furiously. The other students gave him dirty looks. Even the guy sitting beside him looked at him strangely and moved farther away from him subconsciously. Even though Carolyn¡¯s Chinese was pretty good, she needed some time to process what he said. Then, she sneered, ¡°So, you are jealous of Su Chen? Is your English better than his? Su Chen¡¯s English proficiency is sufficient for him to pass the Level Eight exam. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself for being jealous of him? If you were half as good as him, I wouldn¡¯t say a word, even if you didn¡¯t come to class.¡± Carolyn was also mad when she first saw Su Chen reading other books in her class. However, after asking him some questions and seeing that he was able to answer perfectly, she just let him be. Su Chen was able to converse with her in fluent English. Why would he need to pay attention in class? Chapter 57 Not only Caroline but also the other students in the class were speechless toward Li Yan¡¯s act. It is fine that he could not answer, but he kept being jealous of Su Chen and was pinpointing on him. Isn¡¯t this finding trouble? Did Su Chen provoke you? Just because Su Chen is more handsome than you, and his study ability is stronger than you too, should you be jealous of him, and find fault in him continuously? Is there no end to it? ¡°Yes, my English is not as good as his English. But his learning attitude has problems, too! You have to do what you have to do in class.¡± Li Yan noticed the students around him were looking at him with disgust in their eyes. He was also aware that he was rushing into things. Since the matter had become like this, he could only continue. Pan Xiaojie touched Su Chen with his elbow. Only then, Su Chen came out of his oblivious state. After listening to Pan Xiaojie explain to him the situation, he immediately understood. ¡°Who said that I did not listen? Translate the third paragraph, right? Listen carefully.¡± Su Chen spoke calmly. As the crowd watched, he rose to his feet with his textbook. He smoothly and perfectly translated the third passage into Mandarin without pausing. ¡°Any more questions?¡± Su Chen finished translating and gave a light glance at Li Yan. Li Yan looked pale and speechless. ¡°Perfect. Su Chen, please sit.¡± Caroline smiled and pressed her palm, as she said, ¡°In fact, your English level has reached a level that you would not need my tutor anymore. You could even skip attending my class. I would give you the permit to skip my following classes. You can go and read in the library. It is too tiring to bring so many books to the classroom. You won¡¯t need to bring them here anymore.¡± The students in the classroom were dumbfounded. You could even do that? Is this the difference between students who do well and those who don¡¯t? ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± Su Chen thanked her with a smile and then sat down. ¡°By the way, Su Chen, there will be a national English speaking contest held by Xinguang Education Group next month. There are two quotas in the teacher¡¯s hand. At your level, you can definitely win a prize,¡± said Caroline with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll skip that.¡± Su Chen smiled and shook his head politely. He was not interested in taking part in the English speaking competition. ¡°Are you sure you are not going? The prize money for the champion is two hundred thousand!¡± said Caroline as she smiled. All the students¡¯ eyes lit up. Su Chen was no exception. He was preparing to practice The Thirteen Cross Practice and would need a lot of money to buy medicinal materials. ¡°This quota is very precious. A lot of students from the foreign language department seek me for the quota to take part in the competition. You can consider it. As long as you give me an answer today, ¡± said Caroline smiling. ¡°No, teacher. I will join,¡± said Su Chen directly. Caroline giggled. ¡°You are indeed a little money fan. Okay, I¡¯ll help you sign up, then.¡± Caroline smiled with satisfaction. Her eyes showed love when she looked at Su Chen. No teacher would not like this kind of handsome and smart student, who loves to learn. Although he was reading books on other subjects, he has learned English well enough. His meticulous attitude was comfortable to look at. On the contrary, another student, who doesn¡¯t look good, doesn¡¯t study hard, and is jealous of others, was not pleasing to the eye. Caroline stopped smiling and glanced at Li Yan coldly. ¡°Sit down. Be more attentive in class next time. Or I will not give you a chance during the final exams. You would fail if you answer badly.¡± Li Yan felt wronged in his heart, but he had nowhere to vent his feelings. So he could only sit down with a pale face. ¡°This boy is nothing good. I don¡¯t understand why he is always against you. He is really sick,¡± said Pan Xiaojie angrily. ¡°I¡¯m going to continue reading my book. Don¡¯t call me if there is nothing.¡¯ Su Chen said and then continued to flip the book. He was too lazy to talk to a clown such as Li Yan. ¡­ When the bell rang, Su Chen Informatics¡¯s proficiency was not far from the advanced level. ¡°Mr. Su!¡± When Su Chen had just walked out of the classroom, he heard a shout. Then, he saw a middle-aged woman, who was wearing office lady attire, walking quickly over with a smile. ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Chen looked at the woman, puzzled. ¡°How do you do, Mr. Su? I¡¯m Lu Hong, the agent of Chu Yichen.¡± The woman smiled, then took out a business card and handed it to Su Chen. ¡°Ah!¡± When several girls around them heard this, they screamed in surprise. They looked at the woman excitedly. Chu Yichen is the hunky boy with high popularity in the current entertainment circle. He is the idol of many young girls. Su Chen took the card to take a look and asked, ¡°Hello. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Su., we are very interested in the song you sang at the welcoming ceremony. I wonder if I could ask you to have a full talk over dinner,¡± said Lu Hong with a smile. Su Chen was stunned for a while, then nodded and agreed. He needed the money and had no interest in becoming a singer. So he was willing to sell the song if he was offered enough. ¡°That would be great, please!¡± Lu Hong made a gesture of invitation. ¡°God, Su Chen¡¯s song is going to sell to Chu Yichen? Great news!¡± ¡°I¡¯m done. I forgot to take a picture and post it on my Wechat moments.¡± ¡°I wonder how much money Su Chen would be able to make by selling the song? He is really something. We are still studying and he has already had cooperation with a big star.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long before there are resources for the song online. It is great. I love the song.¡± ¡°We would have a classmate who writes songs for Chu Yichen. It would be a great thing to boast about.¡± These sorts of comments continued. Watching the two left, a group of students excitedly discussed and worshiped. Li Yan¡¯s eyes were full of jealousy, and he said sourly, ¡°What is so great about that? Isn¡¯t it just a song? It is not even a sure thing that he could get the deal.¡± As soon as he said this, the crowd looked at him with contempt. ¡°Sour. Very sour, indeed.¡± ¡°Can you stop being so jealous of others? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± ¡°If you have the talent, why don¡¯t you write a song?¡± ¡°You are really sick.¡± ¡°Damn, Li Yan. Try to babble again. Are you trying to get beaten up?¡± said Guo Lei as he pointed and stared at Li Ruo fiercely. Li Yan felt afraid. He coldly snorted then fled away. ¡°Bah, what is he?¡± A guy spat in disgust. ¡°Never mind. He is small-hearted. Just ignore him next time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unlucky to have such a person like that as a classmate.¡± ¡­ Along the way, Lu Hong did not directly say that she wanted to buy the song. She was just saying all kinds of good things to praise Su Chen for having such an ability at a young age¨Che has the talent, and so on. Su Chen responded with a polite and modest smile, while he held his mobile phone typing a message that explained the situation to Lin Yumeng. Both of them walked out of the campus and came to a nearby western restaurant. Su Chen ordered a steak and a vegetable soup. He did not intend to fill his stomach because of his big appetite. He would go back to the school canteen and have more food. The dishes were soon on the table. ¡°Mr. Su, to tell you the truth, we truly like your song ¡®Confession Balloon¡¯. So I am visiting you personally to ask if you would be willing to sell it to us.¡± Lu Hong cut the topic to the point with a smile. ¡°What price can you offer?¡± Su Chen took a knife and fork and cut the steak as he looked at her. Lu Hong smiled and raised her right hand. She showed five fingers. ¡°Fifty thousand. How is the price?¡± ¡°The performing copyrights, too?¡± asked Su Chen as he doubted. Lu Hong was stunned. Then she put on a professional smile again as she said, ¡°Mr. Su, you are joking. Of course, it is for all the copyrights.¡± Chapter 58 Su Chen smiled without saying a word. He did not know the market, but he knew music. He was not a fool, either. It was a joke if they want to buy all his copyrights of the song for just fifty thousand. Lu Hong looked at Su Chen, who was smiling without saying a word. She was slightly surprised. She thought the other side was a completely ignorant University student. She thought it was enough to make the other side extremely happy by just offering fifty thousand. However, she did not expect the youth opposite her seemed to be unmoved by the money. After organizing her words, Lu Hong continued with a smile, ¡°Mr. Su, this is already the highest price for new songwriters. Of course, if you are not satisfied, we can discuss further. What do you think about the price of eighty thousand?¡± ¡°Eighty thousand is fine, but only for the copyright to sing,¡± responded Su Chen calmly as he forked a piece of beef to eat. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Lu Hong¡¯s facial expressions changed slightly. When she saw Su Chen¡¯s calm facial expression, she said as she clenched her teeth, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you the highest quotation: One hundred and fifty thousand to buy all the copyrights.¡± Su Chen was difficult to deal with and was beyond her expectations. Her bottom line to buy all the copyright was a hundred thousand before she came, but now it was obviously unlikely. She had to get this song. Although Chu Yichen was a very popular boy currently, he had been criticized by people that he had no good productions. This had led to many haters. The studio was currently preparing a new album for Chu Yichen in an attempt to turn around his image, which had cost a lot of money and manpower. They lacked a hit track. The ¡°Confession Balloon¡± was a fit for Chu Yichen¡¯s style. The quality of it was absolutely enough too. One hundred and fifty thousand¡­ she believed no ordinary college student could possibly refuse that price. However, she saw Su Chen still smile and shake his head. ¡°Mr. Su, one hundred and fifty thousand is already the price of a top songwriter. What do you mean? Something must be said!¡± Lu Hong¡¯s tone has become impatient. She did not expect that the young man would be so greedy. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not going to sell all the rights. If it is just the singing rights, it is negotiable,¡± said Su Chen. It was a decision he had just made in his mind. Originally, he did not think so, but the conversation with Lu Hong made him change his mind. The system gave him a precious wealth of the memory of the song in his mind. He should not sell it so easily. Rather than that, it was better to find people to cooperate with. He could certainly earn a lot more than that. He was confident in his singing skills and the value of the song. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Lu Hong¡¯s face showed anger, and she was thinking that Su Chen was fooling with her. What was the point of buying just singing rights? ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have bothered you to come so far to get this. This meal is on me,¡± said Su Chen with a smile. ¡°There is no need for that.¡± Lu Hong took out two hundred from her bag with a cold face and placed it on the table, then stared at Su Chen as she said, ¡°Mr. Su, aren¡¯t you too arrogant? As you know, you are not the only one who creates good lyrics and music. It is not suitable for you to enter the entertainment industry with such a personality.¡± After finishing her words, she stood up immediately and left angrily. Su Chen startled for a second, then laughed as he shook his head. He quickly finished the steak, then called the waiter to pay the bill. Then, he left the restaurant. ¡­ Su Chen did not eat enough. He went straight to the school canteen and found Lin Yumeng, who was eating with Qian Manman. ¡°Brother Chen, aren¡¯t you having a meal with some celebrity¡¯s manager to talk about something?¡± Lin Yumeng was slightly surprised when she saw Su Chen. ¡°The talk didn¡¯t go well. The western meal is not full enough.¡± Su Chen smiled and sat down beside her, then directly took a piece of ribs with his hands and put it into his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s dirty.¡± Lin Yumeng smiled angrily at him, then handed her chopsticks to him. ¡°Eat. I¡¯m going to buy some more.¡± ¡°Love you.¡± Su Chen blew a kiss, and happily took the chopsticks and ate her food. Lin Yumeng was ashamed and happy. She stood up and went to buy some more food. ¡°Su Chen, I heard that Chu Yichen¡¯s manager wanted to buy the song from you? Is that what you were saying didn¡¯t go well?¡± asked Qian Manman in surprise. ¡°Mmm.¡± Su Chen answered. ¡°God, that is Chu Yichen. I am his fan. Why did the talk not go well? Was the given price too low?¡± asked Qian Manman again with a little pity. Qian Manman was very excited after hearing the news. She was looking forward to ¡°Confession Balloon¡± being famous. When it was famous, she could show off this song with her friends and relatives. His BFF¡¯s boyfriend wrote it. She would be very proud to say so! ¡°Well¡­ It is not considered low. I was given an offer of a hundred and fifty thousand, but I don¡¯t want to sell it,¡± said Su Chen with a smile. ¡°A hundred and fifty thousand?!¡± Qian Manman gasped in shock. Her family was rich, too, but one hundred and fifty thousand was quite shocking to the youngsters who were still in college. What was more incredible was that Su Chen refused to sell it. Lin Yumeng bought back a lot of food. When she learned about the situation from Qian Manman, her big eyes showed as she looked at Su Chen with worship in her eyes. ¡°Su Chen, what were you thinking? That¡¯s a lot of money!¡± Qian Manman looked at him with envy. ¡°Probably, I will find someone to cooperate with!¡± replied Su Chen. ¡°Brother Chen, do you want to be a star?¡± asked Lin Yumeng in surprise. Su Chen shook his head and said, ¡°I want to find someone to cooperate in these songs. I would not be a celebrity. I do not want to walk on the street and be surrounded by a crowd.¡± ¡°Well, this is good.¡± Lin Yumeng nodded again and again. She felt slightly relieved in her heart. If Su Chen became a big star, she would feel very stressed as an ordinary girl. Qian Manman was someone who could not keep words to herself. Soon, the news that Su Chen refused to sell the song to Chu Yichen for a hundred and fifty thousand was spread throughout the whole campus. All the students were shocked. Some worshiped, and others did not believe in it, thinking that Su Chen was just boasting. One hundred and fifty thousand! Even a graduate from the University of Magic City could not earn this money in a year. How could it be possible for Su Chen to refuse it? There must be other reasons for it. ¡°I said that the talk would definitely not go well. Su Chen¡¯s song may be good for unprofessional people like us. But, its quality is just so-so. The big star does not look upon it at all.¡± Inside the boys¡¯ dormitory, Li Yan sneered and taunted. When the other three in the room heard what he said, they glanced at him lightly and then continued what they were doing. They felt speechless and funny and were too lazy to care about the maniac act Li Yan was doing by going against Su Chen. The students in Class 1 of the Finance department didn¡¯t like Li Yan very much anymore. When Li Yan saw the other three ignoring him, he immediately felt vexed and angry again. He kept babbling and sneering about Su Chen. ¡°Li Yan, can you shut your mouth up? Is it necessary to do something so unpleasant? Have you ever thought that, maybe, if there was no value in the song, would the manager have come to Su Chen in person? Chu Yichen¡¯s manager is very busy,¡± said a guy, who was reading, impatiently as he looked up. When Li Yan heard that, he was stunned and unable to say anything. ¡°Su Chen has said that he wants to look for a person to cooperate with. His ambition is lofty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It is none of your business. What are you babbling about there?¡± The other two continued after the guy. ¡°Cooperation? Is that a joke? I don¡¯t understand. Where did the trust for him from you guys come from? Su Chen wants to be a singer?¡± Li Yan was ashamed and annoyed. The three of them looked at each other with amusement and then went on with their work, ignoring him. Chapter 59 Su Chen came to the Huaxia Martial Arts Association¡¯s activity site by Liu Qing leading the road. A very nice site, with more than 200 square feet of space, and polished wooden floors. About two dozen students were practicing. Some of them used Wingchun fist to hit on wooden figures, while others were practicing other martial arts themselves. Some were doing sparring, too. From Su Chen¡¯s view, it was just like an empty performance. It was fine to use for strengthening the body, but using a plank brick would be stronger than this in a real fight. ¡°This is our activity room. How is it? Not bad, right?¡± Liu Qing smiled and looked at Su Chen, who was by his side. ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Chen nodded with a satisfied smile. ¡°Hehe! This was because I am a BFF of the secretary of the Student Council. That is why they approved it for me. Many associations are envious of us,¡± said Liu Qing quite proudly. At this time, the students who came to the auditorium all heard the sound and stopped to look at the door. They stared at Su Chen with shining eyes, especially a few girls, who were blushing due to excitement. With the popularity of Su Chen now, it could be said that no one doesn¡¯t know about Su Chen. When they heard that their president had said that Su Chen was joining their club, they were already looking forward to it. They finally met Su Chen in person. ¡°I don¡¯t need to introduce more. This is Su Chen, our new member. Why is everybody so stunned? Aren¡¯t you going to welcome him?¡± asked Liu Qing with a smile. ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± ¡°Welcome!¡± Accompanied by the girls¡¯ cheers, warm applause rang out. ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Chen thanked them with a smile. The crowd was small, but they were all enthusiastic, and the atmosphere was good. Then the crowd gathered around them. They were chattering. After a while, Su Chen could recognize them thoroughly. ¡°Su Chen, this is your first time here. Everybody is quite curious. Perform a few moves for us,¡± suggested Liu Qing with a smile. ¡°Yes, yes. Su Chen, perform something.¡± ¡°That video of you fighting with those instructors. That was so cool.¡± ¡°Brother Chen, let us see your real kungfu.¡± ¡­ The crowd responded excitedly. ¡°All right!¡± Su Chen did not wish to disappoint them, too. He smiled as he nodded and said, ¡°I saw that many of you were practicing Wingchun fist. I know this too. How about I demonstrate this for you guys?¡± ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Quickly, quickly¡­¡± The group of people were excited and nodded again and again, including Liu Qing. Su Chen walked up to a wooden figure and struck a standard Wingchun fist pose. Then, he said, ¡°Look carefully, for my fist is fast.¡± All of them nodded with serious faces as they stared with wide eyes. The ones who feared that they would miss the details cleverly took out their phone and prepared to record it. The weather was so hot, and they still insisted on training. They were mostly truly interested in Chinese Kungfu. They wanted to learn as much as possible since now a master like Su Chen was demonstrating. ¡°Here we go!¡± When Su Chen¡¯s voice was heard, a fine brilliant shine showed in his eyes. Then he instantly started his moves. Bang! Bang! Bang! With the soft, but loud sound heard, the wooden figure was hit and was violently shaking. All of them could not see Su Chen¡¯s moves clearly and could only see the shadow of his hands. In just a few seconds, Su Chen finished the Wingchun Wooden Figure 116 styles. Then he suddenly kept back his fist and stood. Crack! Crack! Two clear sounds were heard, and the two wooden sticks on the wooden figure were suddenly broken. They fell to the ground. The crowd was dumbfounded, speechless for a long time. ¡°Well¡­ Sorry. I hit a little too hard.¡± Su Chen scratched his head with an apologetic smile. He had kept 70% of the force, and did not expect that he would still break it. ¡°Damn, he is too strong!¡± ¡°Goodness, which one of you saw that?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to count how many times it sounded.¡± ¡°Oh my God, come and see the video I recorded. You couldn¡¯t see the moves at all.¡± When they came to their senses, they all started screaming in surprise. ¡°Su Chen, please accept me as your apprentice.¡± A burly young man went straight in front of Su Chen. Then, he suddenly kneeled and looked at Su Chen with his pair of eyes, which were burning in enthusiasm. Su Chen was flustered and stunned as he looked at the young man. Liu Qing introduced him. This guy¡¯s name seemed to be Yao Wu. He practices their family ancestral ¡°Yao Clan Fist¡±. This so-called ¡°Yao Clan Fist¡± turned out to be from a secret book that he had taken out from his family¡¯s ancestral hall when he just graduated from primary school. The book was years old. Not to speak of, if it was true, or if the so-called secret book was bought from some roadside stalls. It was bitten by mice, and only half was left, with many pages unclear in the book. At that time, those martial arts TV series were popular throughout the country. Yao Wu was an Eighth-Grade Syndrome boy at that time. When he found the secret book, he felt that he had gotten the family¡¯s unique martial arts, and was determined to become a master of martial arts. He had been determined in his practice for ten years. He was nowhere near a master of martial arts, but his body was muscular and strong due to his practice. It would not be a problem for him to fight against one or two men, but not more than that. ¡°What are you doing? Get up.¡± Su Chen hurriedly stretched out his hand to help him up. Yao Wu dodged from his hand and said solemnly, ¡°Master, I am serious. I have been practicing martial arts for ten years. My family and friends often laugh at me, saying that I have been practicing martial arts foolishly. I don¡¯t have any real kungfu. But I believe that there is real kungfu in this world. I saw it in person today.¡± Speaking of this, he heavily knocked down his forehead onto the floor. The sound of the knock was heard by everyone. He pleaded again, ¡°Su Chen, please accept me as your apprentice.¡± ¡°You get up and talk, or I¡¯ll leave and not join this club if you do this anymore,¡± said Su Chen as he frowned. ¡°No, no. I¡¯ll get up.¡± Yao Wu suddenly stood up in a hurry. There was a bruise on his forehead. It was obvious that he used a lot of might when he hit the ground with his forehead. Su Chen felt helpless. This guy was like Luo Shan; both of them were real martial arts maniacs. ¡°Damn, Yao Wu. You look simple and honest. I did not expect you to be so cheeky. I want to become his apprentice too.¡± ¡°Me too. We all want to be your apprentice.¡± ¡°Master Su Chen!¡± The other students came to their senses and immediately surrounded him and shouted. They couldn¡¯t get down on their knees like Yao Wu, but they all wanted to learn real kungfu, too. Including Liu Qing, who was looking at Su Chen, too, with her beautiful, shining eyes. The visual impact was completely different from the video, and this time witnessing Su Chen¡¯s kungfu in person. None of those who love martial arts could resist this kind of charm. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Be quiet.¡± Su Chen shouted and stopped everyone, then said with a wry smile, ¡°You frighten me. We are not the mafia guys in the novel. There is nothing about master and apprentice. I can promise to give you the advice to practice martial arts whenever I am free, but forget about taking me as your master, or I¡¯ll leave.¡± Everyone felt a little pity when they heard that. However, it was considered good enough that Su Chen promised to give them advice. Yao Wu smiled simply and honestly. His eyes were staring at Su Chen, showing a firm attitude. He was simple-minded and straightforward. He had already bowed to the master, whether or not Su Chen agreed. He would treat Su Chen as his from now on. He believed that Su Chen would be willing to accept him as his apprentice one day. Chapter 60 There was a quiet room at the innermost part of the dojo. It was not big¨Conly about 20 square meters. But it had a great soundproofing system. When the door was closed, any noise from the outside was almost inaudible. ¡°What do you think? The room is yours from now on,¡± Liu Qing said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s quite nice. Thanks,¡± Su Chen answered with a satisfactory smile. ¡°Well then, help yourself. I¡¯ll go practice martial arts outside. I saw you practicing Yongchun Fist earlier, and you were unbelievably good. So help me with my moves when you have a chance.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Su Chen answered with alacrity. Su Chen closed the door after Liu Qing. Then, he went to the center of the quiet room and tried to remove all distracting thoughts. He held his breath and concentrated his attention, ready to start The Thirteen Cross Practice. He began with the Inner Vitality Practice. If he could cultivate a Qi sensation, then it¡¯d be much easier to get through The Thirteen Cross Practice. The reason why many martial artists chose to focus on the Forced Technique is that Inner Vitality required years of practice accumulation. On top of that, it required a certain degree of talent. But Su Chen has the system in him, so he¡¯s not worried about that. Su Chen stood and placed his feet slightly wider than the length of his shoulders. He closed his eyes, held his tongue against his palate, drew in his chest, straightened his back, and relaxed his entire body. He put his hands on both sides of his hips, breathing naturally, mindful of his elixir field. He inhaled through his nose, imagining that the air was of the essence of all things in nature. And they traveled through the esophagus and Danzhong point, directly to the elixir field. Tiptoeing, he waited for the inhalation to reach its final state, and then let out a groan, imagining that the Qi from his elixir field traveled back up through the Danzhong point, his mouth, and then exited with the groan. Then, he pushed down on his heels and tensed up his entire body. He opened his eyes and stared ahead with anger, then he exhaled and relaxed. [Successfully practiced the first form of Luohan Tiger Roar, proficiency +1] An update of an increase in proficiency surfaced in Su Chen¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t feel much different internally. It was no surprise since this was only the first try. After he recovered to the starting position, he concentrated his attention and repeated the first form. [Successfully practiced the first form of Luohan Tiger Roar, proficiency +1] [Successfully practiced the first form of Luohan Tiger Roar, proficiency +1] ¡­ He repeated the form 49 times, and his forehead began to sweat a little. Then, he placed his feet slightly wider than the length of his shoulders, bent his knees to form a high squat, and began to practice the second form, Arhat¡¯s Dragon Subduing. Time slipped away quietly as he focused on his practice. Every form needed to be repeated 49 times, and it got harder progressively. When Su Chen got to the seventh form, Arhat¡¯s Qi Gathering, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and his breathing was rapid. The previous two months of aerobics improved Su Chen¡¯s overall fitness. He was also used to pushing through hard times. Su Chen let out a deep breath as he finished the last form. He laid down on the floor, extending both his arms and his legs, feeling as if he didn¡¯t even have the strength to move another finger. Even the floor became wet because of Su Chen¡¯s sweat. If he hadn¡¯t stopped midway for water, he would probably have been dehydrated by then. ¡°The Inner Vitality already drained me so much, the Forced Technique is going to be hell!¡± Su Chen laughed sadly. Indeed, higher-skilled kungfu was not easy to practice. Even if he had the system, it¡¯d still be harder than he¡¯d imagined. A wave of exhaustion washed over him. Su Chen only felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier. Then, he fell asleep. It was already dusk when he woke up. Su Chen sat up and stretched his body. His joints immediately gave away noises like fried peas. He felt like his body had been renewed and was full of energy. Upon careful examination, his elixir field seemed to be flowing with Qi now and then. Su Chen was pleasantly surprised. This must be the ¡°Inner Qi¡± that martial artists spoke of. Of course, there was only a hint of Qi sensation then. Even so, if the martial artists knew of what Su Chen did, they¡¯d be jaw-droppingly surprised. Because even the most talented person needed several days to achieve a Qi sensation. Yet, Su Chen did it in just a few hours. ¡°Borborygmus¡± The stomach protested. Su Chen got up and exited the quiet room. He noticed that only Liu Qing and Yao Wu were here and that everyone else had already left. The two were fighting¨Cone with Yongchun Fist, the other with Yao Family Fist. Su Chen watched quietly. The two stopped immediately when they saw Su Chen. ¡°Master!¡± Yao Wu yelled respectfully as he walked over to Su Chen with his simple and good-natured smile. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not your master.¡± Su Chen rolled his eyes. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Yao Wu laughed as if nothing had happened. Then, he covered his nose and said, ¡°Teacher, just how much did you sweat? You smell so bad.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Chen immediately frowned with disgust, when he sniffed his clothes with a puzzled complexion. Not only was it the smell of sweat, but this Inner Vitality could also somewhat cleanse any inner impurities, which made him greasy and stinky. He was too excited over the fact that he has cultivated Qi to notice this. It wasn¡¯t until Yao Wu mentioned it did he realize this body odor. ¡°You much deserve the title of a Master. You practice so diligently.¡± Yao Wu said with admiration and respect. ¡°Su Chen, what kungfu were you practicing?¡± Liu Qing asked curiously. ¡°Top secret.¡± Su Chen smirked. Both Yao Wu and Liu Qing stared at Su Chen with lit-up eyes. They had guessed correctly: Su Chen possessed some exceptional kungfu skills. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my dorm.¡± Su Chen bid his farewell. He patted Yao Wu¡¯s shoulder as he walked past him and said, ¡°Show me your Yao Family Fist guide book next time. I might be able to perfect it for you.¡± And left before Yao Wu could respond. ¡°Master¡­¡± When Yao Wu came back to his senses from his euphoria, he looked toward the direction in which Su Chen had left. Tears of thankfulness streamed out of this six-foot man. It was not hard to imagine that he would probably do anything for Su Chen, then. Liu Qing¡¯s pretty eyes were shining, pondering whether she should also become an apprentice. ¡­ Su Chen felt refreshed after he went back to the dorm, showered, and switched into clean clothes. Then, he ran over to the dining hall to have dinner with Lin Yumeng. Maybe it was because he had depleted much energy, but Su Chen, who already has a big appetite, ate even more than usual. One could say that he left the entire dining hall free of food. His appetite left Ling Yumeng and all the students watching in shock. ¡°Big brother Chen, are¡­ are these enough? Do I need to go get more?¡± Ling Yumeng asked, amused. ¡°Yeah, buy a lot.¡± Su Chen nodded while pushing food into his mouth. Lin Yumeng consented and ran to get more food. ¡°Damn! He can eat more? He eats so much!¡± ¡°All the eating streamers online suck in comparison to Su Chen!¡± ¡°Oh my, Ogami eats like a pig. But how come I still think he¡¯s handsome as hell?¡± ¡°He looks so manly for some reason!¡± ¡­ The surrounding students stayed, even after they had finished their dinner. They were all curious to see just how much more Su Chen could eat. Chapter 61 "Full, full!" Su Chen touches his stomach and burps contentedly. His behavior is very inconsistent with the image of the male god, which makes the onlookers can''t bear to look directly at them. "Puff Lin Yumeng couldn''t help but cover her small mouth and laugh. "It seems that we have to make more money in the future. Otherwise, we will have a hard time in the future." Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng with a smile. When Lin Yumeng heard this, he suddenly saw a happy little day after the two of them, and their lovely pretty faces were flushed. Looking at his girlfriend''s shyness and sweet appearance, Su Chen''s heart softened and got up and took a strong puff on her red face. It''s like a pig doing cabbage. Lin Yumeng''s face was as red as the sunset. She was too shy to see people with her head down. Su Chen quite complacent smile, reach out to take his lovely and moving girlfriend to leave. Some of the single dogs on the scene only felt that they had been hit by tons. "Too much, too much." "Is it necessary to show love like this? I''m fed up with dog food!" "Damn it, it''s so sour in love." "I swear, I''ll stay away from the place where these two people are. It''s too hurtful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After walking around the campus for a while, he took Lin Yumeng''s hand and sent her back to her dormitory. Su Chen went to the quiet room of the Chinese Martial Arts Research Association and began to practice inner strength. This time, the practice is obviously much easier than in the afternoon, and the efficiency is faster. Each move is repeated 49 times, that is to say, 49 points of proficiency will be increased in a round, and 100 points of proficiency are required to be reached when the skill is upgraded to the primary level. In the afternoon, he had practiced one round, and by the second round, Su Chen''s thirteen small skills of internal strength skill had entered the primary level. [Luohan Huxiao proficiency + 1, level increased to primary] [Luohan dragon subduing proficiency + 1, level increased to primary] [Luohan tiger subduing proficiency + 1, level increased to primary] Every time his skills are promoted to the primary level in his mind, Su Chen can clearly feel the real Qi in the elixir field. This feeling of rapid improvement of his own strength makes people want to stop. After the skills are upgraded to the primary level, the proficiency is increased by two points each time, 49 times in a round. However, it takes 1000 proficiency points to upgrade the level to the intermediate level, that is to say, it only needs 10 rounds of practice. In my mind, it seems to be quite simple. Su Chen quite satisfied with a smile, went to the edge, picked up the mobile phone on the floor and looked at the time, found that it was actually 11:30. When he came out of the quiet room, he found that there was no one in the hall, and the light was still on. It should be that Liu Qing and others knew that he was still in the quiet room, and had not turned it off before he left. Turn off the light with the door, Su Chen quickly back to the dormitory, but forced to find that the dormitory building has actually closed. "I can''t help but go back. I''m going to buy some herbs tomorrow, and I''m going to start practicing horizontal training." Su Chen scratched his head and muttered, and then went straight out of the school gate, stopped a taxi on the side of the road and went home. Take out the key to open the door, the room is dark, parents seem to have been asleep. Su Chen also did not wake up two people, light hands and feet on the stairs into their bedroom, and then took a shower to change on the pajamas, to the bed a fall and soon fell asleep. A night without a dream. In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen woke up and felt that the whole person was full of spirit and seemed to have endless power in his body, which made him eager to have a try. Clench your right fist and swing it forward. The air vibrated and the sound of howling resounded. In Su Chen''s shocked eyes, the curtain not far from the front is like being hit by a fist, and then plunges into it, and then returns to its original state. "Lying trough, if I practice this true Qi more strongly, can''t I hurt people from the empty space?" Su Chen stares at his fist with big eyes, shocked beyond measure. For a long time. Su Chen suppressed the shock in her heart and went downstairs to make breakfast. "Chenchen, it''s you who scared me to death. I thought there was a thief at home. When did you come back?" A familiar voice came from behind. Su Chen turns to look, see Wen Xiazheng in pajamas, smiling all over her face, and quickly steps down the stairs. "Mom, which thief did you see working in the morning?" Su Chen jokingly joked, and then said: "came back last night, you all sleep, did not wake you." "There are still burglaries in the daytime, so it''s impossible." Wen Xiali retorted boldly. Su Chen rolled his eyes and continued to work on his hands. "Can I help you?" Wenxia came over and said with a smile. "No, no more." Su Chen quickly shook his head with a solemn face. "Hum!"Wen Xia snorted, and then went straight to get a vegetable pancake. As a result, she drew back her hand quickly and continued to blow. "Can''t you use chopsticks?" Su Chen didn''t like to say. "I know, I know." Wenxia tooted her mouth, took a chopstick and poked a pancake. Then she took a small bite, nodded and praised: "delicious, Chenchen, your cooking skills are getting better and better." "Is Mo Mo back?" Su Chen asked. "I''m back, and I''m still sleeping in. You young people, you are so lazy!" Wenxia shook her head and sighed. "What do you mean? I wish I could get up earlier than you Su Chen laughingly said. "You Don''t you hurry up recently? I didn''t get up first to buy breakfast for you "Ha ha!" "Ha ha, you''re big. By the way, your girlfriend, if you have any photos, please show it to mom." Wen xialiang''s eyes stare at him, a face excited to say. "No, there''s no girlfriend." Su Chen lies without changing her face. "Flicker, you continue to cheat." Wenxia apricot eyes round stare: "yesterday foam came back to tell me, your boy is now net red, still singing what confession balloon at the new year''s party, I and your father are all stunned, did not expect that you are silly and old, but also play romantic!" Su Chen smell speech Leng next, did not expect this matter unexpectedly even Su Mo all knew. "Hurry up. I''m not honest today. I I''ll stick with you all day. " Wenxia said maliciously. "No, I just sing a song on the stage. I don''t know what to say. There''s nothing wrong with it." Su Chen is forced to speak hard. He, who knows this wonderful mother''s character, will never confess until he has to. God knows what will happen to her. Ah You don''t say it, right? Wait. I''ll call your father and Mo Mo up, and I won''t believe you or tell me. " Wen Xia said, angrily went upstairs to call people. In view of his more and more exaggerated appetite, Su Chen did a lot of breakfast. After a while, my mother came down with Su Wenshan and Su mo after washing. Su Wenshan is OK. He thinks his son''s love is his own business. He is not very curious and eats breakfast slowly. But women are very gossip creatures, Wenxia and Su Mo keep questioning, a pair of not to achieve the goal of the appearance. Su Chen couldn''t carry it, so she took out a photo of Lin Yumeng in her mobile phone and gave it to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "Not bad, not bad. It looks like a lovely girl." Wen Xia looks at the picture of Lin Yumeng smiling sweetly on her mobile phone, and nods her head like a flower. "It''s pretty." Su Mo is also a smile, a face of gossip to Su Chen: "brother, you and this..." "Lin Yumeng." Su Chen gulps at the food and answers. "Well, how did you get to know this cute sister?" Su Mo blinked his big bright eyes. "Yes, yes, tell us about it." Wenxia is also full of curiosity. Su Chen swallows the food and stares at her mother and sister in silence. She realizes that if she doesn''t cooperate, she can''t make it. She and Lin Yumeng can only realize that they have fallen in love with each other. The two women listen to the light in their eyes and look at Su Chen''s eyes full of joy. "Yes, I can. I didn''t expect that my little boy would chase girls." Wenxia nodded excitedly. Su Chen gave her a pair of white eyes. "It''s a pity that several girls in our class like my brother. I''m going to introduce one to you when we''re going to take the college entrance examination. I didn''t expect you to find it yourself." Su Mo shook his head regretfully. "Hello, Mo Mo, you''ve gone too far. It''s like your brother and I can''t find a girlfriend." Su was not angry at her. "Cluck..." Su Mo was very happy, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not worried about it. You didn''t care about these before, and said that it''s troublesome to fall in love. Who knows you''ve suddenly enlightened." "Well, I was worried about whether you didn''t like women." Wen Xia agreed seriously. "Hello, Hello, the more you say, the more you go too far!" Su Chen black face way. Both of them laughed, and Su Wenshan, who was eating melons and watching the opera, could not help laughing. With laughter, the family enjoyed a delicious breakfast. Soon, Su Chen''s amazing food intake scared her parents and sister. "Xiaochen, did you eat a little too much?" Su Wenshan asked, worried. Wenxia and Su Mo are also slightly open mouth, shocked to look at Su Chen who is still swallowing. "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve been practicing martial arts recently. I''ve consumed a lot, and my appetite has increased a lot." Su Chen said with a smile. "Practicing martial arts?" Wen Xia and Su Wenshan are both slightly stunned. "I know, I know, mom. Didn''t I show you that video? My elder brother has a lot of instructors, and one punch is a good one." Su Mo waved her powder fist, and she was in a good mood. Wenxia remembered that there was such a thing. She looked at Su Chen in surprise and asked, "who do you learn kung fu with? How can we all know?" "Some time ago, I met an old man who said that my bones were amazing and they were good materials for practicing martial arts. He taught me some Kung Fu." Su Chen talks nonsense. Wen Xia and Su Wenshan looked at each other. They all felt that he was talking nonsense. However, considering that her son had grown up and had his own secret, and that practicing martial arts was not a bad thing, she did not ask. "Wow, brother, you look like the plot of a TV series. You can see how I am and teach me how to practice martial arts." Su Mo believed it. He also wanted to learn the unique martial arts. Su Chen glanced at her and shook her head: "it''s hard to practice martial arts. Girls should forget it!" He has a system to learn so fast, Su Mo a girl want to practice martial arts, too difficult. "Brother..." Su Mo looked at him pitifully. "You''re right. Girls need to learn martial arts and practice piano and dance skills." Wen Xia glared at her daughter. "It''s true that girls are not suitable for this. They are too tired." Su Wenshan also nodded. Su Mo was raised as a young lady, but they didn''t want their daughter to become a wild girl who liked to fight. "Dad, mom, how can you do this?" The accusation of sumiwa qubaba. "Well, well, then, when you finish the college entrance examination, if you do well, I''ll teach you some moves. It''s absolutely no problem to hit three or two people." Su Chen opened his mouth and said. My sister is a young and moving age. It''s good to learn some defensive moves just in case. "Really? Brother, it''s very kind of you, MUA ~ ~ "Su Mo blew a kiss with excitement on her face. After breakfast, Su Mo volunteered to wash dishes in order to thank elder brother for his promise to teach her martial arts. Wenxia smart just want to slip away, was su Mo eye quick grasp, pull together heart unwilling to clean up the tableware. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen and Su Wenshan father and son, very comfortable sitting in the living room drinking tea, watching TV. "Dad, is the company OK?" Su Chen asked casually. "No problem, OK!" Su Wenshan laughed and looked at his son happily and said, "thanks to you this time. I didn''t expect that you could make friends with the third miss of the Qin family. If it wasn''t for the help of the Qin family, it would be really troublesome this time.""I didn''t expect sister Qin to be so big." Su Chen smiles. With Qin Yun''s phone call, just a few days, chentian culture from the brink of extinction to the turn of the times, everything is booming. Su Wenshan was curious about who was helping behind the scenes. After asking around, he found out that it was the Qin family. Then he easily associated himself with Qin Yun, the boss of Changkong film and television. From an old friend, he learned that Qin Yun was the third young lady of the Qin family. There are not many people in Mordor business who know about it. Su Chen from Su Wenshan phone to learn about this, both surprised and moved, did not expect Qin Yun secretly helped him so much. "By the way, your bright sword is already being adapted into a script. It will start shooting TV series soon. And the novel will also be taken to the publishing house. It will be published in the next few days. I will bring the contract to you in the evening." Su Wenshan suddenly said. "Why, are you going to pay me the copyright fee?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Of course, my brother still knows how to settle accounts." Su Wenshan said with a straight face: "I will give you the highest share in the industry. When the time comes, as long as the TV series has a good response, novels can also sell well. This time, you can definitely make a lot of money." "Mom promised me the money?" Su Chen can''t believe it. We should know that every year''s new year''s money has not been spared. His mother has collected all the money, which is called the wife''s book for him to marry his daughter-in-law after saving it. In fact, it''s all natural and unrestrained. Anyway, Su Chen up to now, is not to see his so-called wife Ben. "This time, I''ve made a decision with your mother. You''ve grown up, and the money you earn will be at your own disposal." Su Wenshan took out the courage of the head of the family for a long time. "Dad is mighty." Su Chen almost moved to cry, and finally did not need to be oppressed by his mother. "Hum!" Wenxia came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes. She just heard the conversation between the father and the son. She snorted coldly and said, "the money is at your own disposal. However, you are not allowed to spend money indiscriminately. Do you remember to buy more gifts to honor me?" "Yes, my mother." Su Chen nodded his head seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "Dad, give me some money in advance first!" Su Chen said with a smile. "How much Su Wenshan asked. "What? Is it too much in love? Do you want your mother to support you a little bit? " Wen Xia picked her eyebrows with a smile. Su Chen, speechless, glanced at his mother and explained, "I need some herbs for my martial arts training. Dad, give me fifty thousand first." "So much?" Su Wenshan was surprised. "Chenchen, don''t fool us. It costs so much money to buy medicine?" Wenxia also frowned and looked at him suspiciously. They have been adhering to the policy of poor son and rich daughter, pocket money will not be less than the son, but will not let him have a lot of money. "The herbs are all more expensive. Even if I borrow them first, when the publishing fee of Liangjian is published, Dad, you can just cross it out." Su Chen said with a dry smile. Su Wenshan also didn''t say much, nodded and transferred the money to Suchen bank card with notebook computer. The text message arrived soon. Su Chen looked at the eye, actually is 100000, surprised to look at his father. Su Wenshan squinted in the direction of Wen Xia. Su Chen nodded knowingly and gave Dad a look of gratitude. "It''s OK to buy Herbs. If I know you''re spending money, take care of your skin." Wen Xia''s voice, color and fierce stubble threatened. "Don''t worry, mom." Su Chen nodded solemnly. Later, the parents quickly went out to the company together. "Mo Mo, I''m going out to do some shopping. Would you like to come with me?" Su Chen looks at her sister who is watching TV on the sofa. "I''m not going. It''s too hot. I watch TV at home." Su Mo waved her hand. "Then I''ll go." Su Chen nodded and went out. Using a mobile phone to check the Chinese Medicine Museum in xiamordu, there is a nearby one called "xinglintang", and the online evaluation is still very high. So, Su Chen out of the community to stop a taxi, then toward this Xinglin hall and go. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ About 20 minutes'' drive, Su Chen arrived at the destination. Xinglin hall is located in an old alley. It is said that it has been open for several decades. The owner of the hall is an old Chinese medicine doctor with excellent medical skills. Many rich and powerful people in Mordor come to the door to seek medical treatment in person, which means that the fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. Su Chen into the Xinglin hall, the area of the hospital is not large, the pattern is very ancient. After entering the door, you can see the neatly arranged Chinese medicine cabinet behind the counter, also known as medicine bucket. Like a treasure chest, there are many lattices with different herbs in each grid. Su Chen looks around and doesn''t see the old Chinese medicine doctor mentioned on the Internet. Instead, there is a young man of his age who is sitting behind the counter playing with his mobile phone. It seems that he is playing with the king''s pesticide. "Monkey, come up and help me, these two guys are thieves!" The youth is excited to communicate with his teammates'' voice, and doesn''t even notice Su Chen entering the door. "Cough, cough!" Su Chen coughed twice. "Take medicine? Take the prescription and put it here. When I finish typing, it will be ready soon. " Said the young man without raising his head. Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t have time anyway, so he went to see him play games. This guy plays Mulan, but the technology is real. It''s 0-4. However, he himself seems to feel that he is very powerful, and his fingers quickly operate each other according to his skills. This is not, see the monkey has been unable to come up, he was suppressed by the other side dare not out of the tower, really can not bear, up to a meal operation as fierce as a tiger, and then the record of 0-5. "Shit, monkey, what are you playing with? You can''t come up." The youth roared at the voice. ¡°SB£¡¡± Monkey reply two English letters, simple and crude. "0-5 trash, don''t talk." "Don''t send the chicken with vegetables!" Teammates are also typing spurt. "Shit, you garbage, how can I get rid of you, your sister, some rubbish..." The young man''s face turned blue with anger, but he still felt that it was not his own pot. "Give it to me. I''ll help you win." Su Chen can''t bear to look directly. The young man raised his eyes and looked at him. He was angry and said, "who are you? Go away. I want you to help me?" Su Chen took out his mobile phone, and then opened his own game, showed him the lower rank. Top 10 stars! In the eyes of the master, this may not be much, but we should know that he is the king of his mother with ten thousand years of silver technology, and the difficulty can be imagined. "Trust me, it is the great God of the king who has given it to you face to face." The young man exclaimed in shock and resolutely handed the mobile phone to Su Chen. Su Chen takes the mobile phone and mends the knife silently under the tower. "Come on, you are the king''s God. What are you talking about?" The anxious urge of the youth."Don''t worry!" Su Chen is speechless. The king''s equipment can''t fight two! Finally, the opposite assistant felt that Hua Mulan was too obscene and boring, so she left for a walk. Su Chen''s eyes are slightly bright, and directly forward to launch the attack, and then second for the Epee, connected with a series of moves, a set of clouds and flowing water, directly took away the opponent Hou Yi. "Crouching trough, ox fork, powerful, worthy of being king, this operation is too handsome!" The young man was excited and yelled. "Calm down." Su Chen single handed Qingbing line, from the pocket to take out a piece of paper and handed him: "this is the medicine I need, help me to catch it." "Finish it first. After that, I''ll give you a 20% discount." The young man took the paper and said with a smile. I''m kidding. The king teaches the technology in person. Of course, you can''t miss a moment. Su Chen can''t help but roll his eyes, no longer tube him, continue to operate the game. From time to time, the youth screamed and danced with excitement, as if they were in operation. Watching Su Chen fight for him from 0-5 to the supernatural God, where he went to kill where, the worship in his heart was like the surging river. "Damn it, Hua Mulan in the opposite side is a replacement!" "This operation is absolutely a God." "It''s shameless to ask someone to fight for him." "God, please add friends." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teammates and the opposite typing, Su Chen high cold silent, with the fastest speed directly all the way through, the end of the game. "All right Su Chen calmly returned the mobile phone to the youth. "Great God!" The young man''s eyes glared at Su Chen. "Ready to fill?" Su Chen was in his heart to see hair, did not have good gas to remind a word. "Oh, yes, yes, I''ll give you the medicine." The young man quickly took the paper to fill the medicine and asked, "Dashen, how to call it? My name is Zhu Yingcai." "Su Chen." Su Chen''s calm response. "So it''s brother Chen. You''ve played a great game. Can you make a friend and play it together in the future?" Zhu Yingcai filled the paper with the name of the herbal medicine, and kept talking about it. "I don''t play much." Su Chen light way. "Can''t, Chen elder brother, you this skill, not ten thousand can practice out?" Zhu Yingcai didn''t believe it at all. "That''s you." Su Chen some impatient, urged a way: "can you hurry up, I''m in a hurry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 "Here you are, great God." Zhu Yingcai handed the medicine to Su Chen and asked curiously, "Dashen, why do you buy these herbs? They are all more expensive." "Swipe the card!" Su Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy and takes out the bank card and says. "A total of 36000, said to give you a 20% discount, is 28000, 800 odd to erase, a total of 28000, God, I am a big loss this time, you have to add my friend ah." Zhu Yingcai side of the garrulous said, while using POS machine swipe card to complete the transaction. Su Chen can''t stand this guy''s chatter, but he still added a wechat friend to him as he left a lot of money for himself. Zhu Yingcai is so excited that he still wants to keep Su Chen to discuss the true meaning of the game with him. Su Chen is going to leave directly. "Son of a bitch, go and get my wild ginseng of 500 years old." Accompanied by a roar from outside, an old man with white hair and a group of people rushed into the hospital, including two doctors in white coats. A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, carrying an old woman with pale face and weak breath on his back, looks very abnormal. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to watching, hearing, asking and asking. With Su Chen''s advanced medical skills, he can already see certain diseases through the patient''s complexion. The old woman looks like it should be the symptom of stroke, and the situation is very serious. If not, she will be hemiplegia or even die directly. Generally speaking, she should be sent to the hospital for rescue. "Master, this What''s the matter? " Zhu Yingcai was a little flustered. "Ask a fart, hurry to take down my wild ginseng and cut it into pieces." The old man roared at Zhu Yingcai. "Well, well, I''ll go, I''ll go." Zhu Yingcai nodded again and again and ran upstairs in a hurry. Five hundred year old wild ginseng, which is a rare treasure that can kill people, will not be sold in the lobby. "Quick, put the old lady down. I''ll give the old lady a needle to stabilize the situation." The old man pointed to a hospital bed on the edge and said to the middle-aged man in an urgent voice. The old woman and his wife nodded gently under the bed. "Doctor, please help my grandmother." And Su Chen''s age is similar to the girl, tears blurred pleading. "Next, please don''t worry. If you do your best for me, please don''t worry The old man took out a rather old needle bag and solemnly ordered. A family of three smell speech repeatedly nod, that middle-aged beautiful woman is also eyes wet pull daughter away from some, to avoid disturbing the old man to give needle. Su Chen quietly stood not far away to watch, he did not think that his medical skills can have this called the miracle doctor of the old man. Moreover, the old woman was in a very serious condition, and he did not have the slightest assurance that the family would be rich or expensive. If he made a random move and the result was not good, he might be in trouble at that time. The old doctor began to give the needle, every needle is cautious. The family of three, as well as the two doctors in white coats, were all holding their breath. They were afraid of disturbing the old doctor. Su Chen stands not far away, silently blessing the old woman to be safe and sound, in the mind has the prompt to emerge unceasingly. [observe the master''s acupuncture, skill proficiency + 10] [observe the master''s acupuncture, medical skill proficiency + 10] [medical skill proficiency has reached 50000 points, the level has been upgraded to master level, and the high-level skill has been unlocked by Yama''s thirteen needles] the sudden news surprised Su Chen. I didn''t expect that the old doctor was a master of Xinglin, and he often used various medical classics to improve his proficiency these days. Finally, he broke through to the master level. The flood of information in his mind makes Su Chen''s eyes more and more bright, looking at the new high-level skills introduced in his mind. The introduction is very simple. There is no active skill and passive skill like fast step and strong power. There is no duration and cooling time. There is only a short sentence. [Yama''s thirteen needles]: use Qi to control the needle. If the thirteen needles are fixed, you can fight with the king of hell for your life. Brief introduction, but let Su Chen excited beyond measure. Who dares to leave the third watch to die. However, the thirteen needles of Yama can compete with Yama. What a bully. Of course, this needling technique needs to be assisted by genuine Qi. It is impossible for Su Chen to finish the 13 stitches with his current strength. At the same time, the doctor''s attention was still focused on the new doctor''s bed. In such a situation where the slightest mistake is likely to fail, every shot is extremely exhausting.Although the old doctor had good health care skills, he was also old, and his forehead was soon covered with cold sweat, and his hands holding the silver needle became slightly trembling. The young and beautiful girl, holding her little hand tightly, looked at the old woman with weak breath on the hospital bed. Her tears were like broken pearls, falling silently. At the thought that she might lose her grandmother, who loved her since childhood, the girl felt her heart clenched by a pair of invisible hands, and her heart was filled with fear and helplessness, which almost choked her. "Ginseng is coming!" Suddenly, an urgent roar came, Zhu Yingcai ran over with the cut ginseng. Su Chen''s face changed dramatically and rushed to cover his mouth with the fastest speed. However, it was still late. The old doctor poured almost all his energy into the needle. When he was suddenly roared, the needle dropped a little bit and his face turned pale. It''s over! The old doctor was so desperate that he wanted to kill the grandson. On the hospital bed, the old woman''s pale face appeared unnatural ruddy, and her whole body convulsed violently. "Granny --" the girl cried out, like a cuckoo weeping blood. She broke away from her mother''s hand and rushed to her arm. The middle-aged couple also looked sad, as if they were going to kill Zhu Yingjie. Zhu Yingjie also realized that he was in trouble, shaking like chaff. "Sorry..." The old doctor looked at the middle-aged couple and Zhu Yingjie with guilt on his face, and said in a angry voice: "I''ve told you countless times that medical skills are about life and death. Don''t do things rashly or rashly. You don''t listen to me all the time. You want to die of anger." at last, he almost roared at the birth, and then he took a breath of blood Spray it out. "Old doctor!" Two doctors in white coats rushed to help the old doctor. "Grandfather Zhu Yingjie is also red eyes, the heart of endless guilt and regret poured into his heart. "I can save people. Let me have a try." Su Chen took two pieces of wild ginseng from the white cloth in Zhu Yingjie''s hands and walked quickly to the hospital bed. All of them are stunned by the smell of speech, and all their eyes fall on Su Chen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 "What do you want? Go away and stay away from my grandmother." The girl opened her arms and glared at Su Chen and roared. Even the old doctor failed. How could she believe the young man in front of her. "Don''t mess with me, young man." A doctor in a white coat solemnly advised him, then looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Mr. Liu, you''d better send the old lady back to our hospital for rescue, but..." The doctor was reluctant to speak, but he was obviously not optimistic about the rescue results. After all, it was because the hospital was not sure of the success of the rescue that it was sent to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Now the situation of the old lady is obviously more serious. The middle-aged man was about to nod his head, but he heard the voice of a young man on one side again. "I can really save her. Believe me, in the old lady''s present situation, if she moves around again, there will be absolutely no rescue." The man frowned slightly and looked directly at Su Chen''s eyes. After seeing his clear and firm eyes, his face became hesitant. In the power field for many years, he has already developed a pair of eyes that can tell the truth and the false. Although he does not know where the youth''s self-confidence comes from, he does not seem to lie. However, he could not imagine that such a young man could have more amazing medical skills than the old doctor. "Sir, believe me, I don''t have to make trouble for myself, do I? If you hesitate a little longer, you will really have no way back to heaven. " Su Chen said again. If it was not for the master level medical skills, and then unlock the thirteen needles of hell, he would not have taken the risk at this time. "Mr. Liu, you can''t mess around." "Yes, this young man can''t look like a doctor. If he makes any mistakes, he will really feel weak." The two doctors in white coats tried to persuade each other. They didn''t believe that Su Chen could do anything. "Do you have other ways?" The man looked at the two men without expression. The two men suddenly stopped talking. The man looked at Su Chen, nodded his head and said, "you have a try. If you are boasting nonsense, the consequences will be very serious. If you really have real skills, no matter how the result is, I will allow you to be rich and rich all your life." His words are filled with the dignity of the superior, but Su Chen did not say anything, and the girl in front of the hospital bed was calm. The girl bit her lip and got out of the way. Her tears trickled down again. Her hoarse voice begged, "please, help my grandmother." Although she has been nearly desperate, but now, can only be when Su Chen is the last straw. "Put this in the old man''s population." Su Chen goes to pass two wild ginseng to her. The girl nodded with tearful eyes. She took wild ginseng and put it into the old lady''s mouth carefully. Five hundred years of wild ginseng, enough to be called a life-saving medicine, the old lady''s face was obviously a little ruddy. Su Chen hands such as electricity, blink of an eye will be the old lady''s body of a silver needle. With the speed of the hands turning into shadows, people''s faces were shocked and some hopes appeared in their eyes. Su Chen held a silver needle, took a deep breath, and mobilized the genuine Qi in the elixir field. The wisps of genuine Qi poured into the silver needle through her fingers. In the startled eyes of all, the silver needle trembled slightly. "My God, this This is a needle controlled by Qi! " The old doctor glared round his eyes and exclaimed in disbelief. He has read numerous medical books, and naturally he has seen similar records in some ancient books. According to those records, there were miraculous doctors in ancient times who were able to control the needle with Qi and remove the disease after acupuncture. His medical skills were superb. As long as he had a breath, he would be able to recover his vitality. However, in today''s era, it is very difficult to see people who have cultivated true Qi, let alone know advanced medical skills at the same time. Even though he saved countless people in his life and was given the title of "national medicine", his medical skills had reached the top level, but he did not practice the method of cultivating the true Qi of his family. And even if you have both, you also need the legendary acupuncture method of controlling acupuncture with Qi. This shows how shocked the old doctor was when he saw Su Chen show his hand. Although others didn''t understand it, seeing the old doctor''s shock, they also realized that the young man had extremely excellent medical skills, and their hopes increased a little. In particular, the two white coats were staring at Su Chen with wide eyes at the moment for fear of missing a moment. They also realized that they had lost their eyes. The young man was absolutely a master. They wanted to learn something to frighten the old doctors. However, no one can see how Su Chen fell the needle. When the reaction came over, a silver needle had been inserted into one of the acupoints of the old woman. What was more shocking was that the tail of the silver needle was still slightly shaking and making a slight hum. A needle fell, the old woman''s body immediately stopped spasm, her face was more ruddy. "It''s amazing. It''s amazing." One of the doctors couldn''t help but cry out."Shut up!" The middle-aged man tried to keep his voice down and his cold eyes swept at him. He would never allow the disturbing things to happen again. The doctor shivered all over, covering his mouth with his hands in a flurry. His head nodded like a pound of garlic, indicating that he would never make any sound again. See the man moved his eyes to look at the hospital bed again, the doctor only felt a moment of fear in his heart, the back was completely penetrated by cold sweat. It can be imagined that if Shi Zhen was disturbed again just now because of his own voice, as a man and power, he would definitely die without a burial place. Then, everyone in the room tried to keep absolutely quiet, even breathing too loud. Zhu Yingcai was still gnawing his teeth, praying desperately for Su Chen to save the old lady. Otherwise, he will never end well. It has to be said that the consumption of Yama''s thirteen needles is too large, whether it is the essence, the spirit or the true Qi. Only the fifth needle fell, Su Chen felt that his body was not much of the real Qi was emptied, sweat on the forehead, brain because too tired and dizzy. Su Chen bit the tip of his tongue, strong tingling and a little bloody smell, let his brain sober up. The last ray of true Qi in the body was all drawn out, wrapped the silver needle and dropped the sixth needle. Then he looked nervously at the old lady in the hospital bed. Finally, the old lady''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and then slowly opened her eyes. [successful rescue of dying people, medical proficiency + 5000] Su Chen heaved a heavy sigh of relief, only felt that his brain was empty, staggered back a few steps, and almost didn''t fall to the ground. This needling method is really magical, but it is also too tiring. Fortunately, it is successful in the end. If the sixth needle falls and the old lady still doesn''t wake up, he can''t perform the seventh one. "Grandma..." Crying with joy, the girl rushed over and knelt down in front of the hospital bed. Her tears flowed down like the flood that broke the bank. In the hospital, others were overjoyed and excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "Darling, how can you cry like this? Don''t cry, don''t cry." On the hospital bed, the old woman''s shriveled palm gently stroked the girl''s face, the voice weak said. "Grandma You, you scared me to death. I almost never saw you again. " The girl burst into tears. "All right, granny, it''s OK." The old woman smiles gently. Su Chen looks at this scene, some pale face also appears some smile. Thank you for saving my life, young man The middle-aged man extended his right hand with gratitude. Su Chen shook hands with him with a smile. "What do you call it? I''m Liu Ruhai. This is my wife Cai Wen and my daughter Liu Shihua The middle-aged man introduced the family with a smile. Su Chen was slightly stunned after hearing the girl''s name and asked tentatively, "that Do you know a girl named Liu Shishu "Do you know my sister?" Liu Shihua looks back at Su Chen in surprise. "Sure enough." Su Chen suddenly smiles and explains, "my name is Su Chen, a student of Mordo University, and Liu Shishu are good friends." "What a coincidence." Liu Ruhai and his wife were both surprised and looked at each other. "Can I call you Xiaochen?" Cai Wen looked at Su Chen with profound eyes and asked with a smile. "Of course." Su Chen didn''t notice anything, and nodded with a smile. Then, the family thanks Su Chen one after another. Even after the old man of the Liu family understood the situation, they called him to the hospital bed and touched his face with a kind smile. "Young man, thank you for saving my old man''s life. I''m not afraid to die, but I want to live a few more years. When my two precious granddaughters get married, I can find the old man at ease." Lying on the hospital bed, Liu Shihua heard her grandmother''s words, and her tears broke the bank again. Su Chen is inexplicable feeling, nose slightly sour, tears also can''t help but flow down. Because he thought of his grandmother, when he was in the third year of junior high school, she also died of illness. He also clearly remembered that when his grandmother was dying, he and his sister called out in front of the hospital bed. His eyes were full of sentimental and reluctant to look at them, constantly urging them to have a good meal and grow up happily. If he had this medical skill at that time, his grandmother might have survived to this day. "Why are you crying, young man?" Old lady Liu asked with heartache. Su Chen wiped tears, forced a smile and said: "sorry, I just think of my grandmother, she is a heart disease, at that time I did not learn medicine, can only watch her leave." Mrs. Liu''s gentle and old face showed a color of heartache. She patted his hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll treat me as your grandmother. I''ll love you like my grandson." Su Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. "Well, I don''t have a brother?" Liu Shihua looks at Su Chen with surprise. "Ho ho..." Liu Ruhai and his wife also smile with soft eyes. If they can have such a handsome and capable son, they will be very happy. "You son of a bitch, you almost made a big mistake, you know." At this time, the old doctor had time to teach Sun Tzu. He went to the back of Zhu Yingjie''s head. "Master, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong, I don''t dare to..." Zhu Yingjie did not dare to hide, so he had to apologize and promise. The old doctor slapped again and angrily rebuked, "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry to boil the remaining ginseng into ginseng soup to help the old lady take care of her body. There is also this little miracle doctor, which consumes a lot and needs to be supplemented." "Yes, yes I''m going. " Zhu Yingjie nodded again and again and ran away to boil medicine. Looking at Liu Ruhai, the old doctor apologized again with guilt: "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry, my grandson, ah..." "The old doctor doesn''t have to be like this. My mother is OK, even if it''s OK." Liu Ruhai laughs and shakes his head. His words are very polite, but if it is not su Chen who saves his mother, he will say something else. "What kind of doctor am I? This young man is really a miracle doctor!" Such a young doctor asked, "how can a doctor inherit from the world?" "Don''t do that, master. Just call me my name." Su Chen grinned and said in a nutshell, "my master, idle clouds and wild cranes, does not want to involve too much. I will not disclose his old man." "To understand, I must be an expert in the world, but I have no chance to see him." The old doctor said with a regretful smile: "yes, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Zhu Miaochun. I''d better leave a contact information. I hope you can give me some advice on medical skills in the future."After saying this, he actually held his fist and saluted Su Chen. "You''ve killed me." Su Chen quickly avoided, smiling and shaking his head. "There is no learning before and after learning, and the one who reaches is the first. Little friend''s medical skills are far ahead of me, so it should be." Zhu Miaochun was upright. Everyone in the room was surprised at Zhu Miaochun''s modest attitude of asking for advice. You know, this is one of the few Chinese doctors in the country, who would ask a young man for medical advice as a junior. Who can believe it if it''s not seen with your own eyes? The two doctors in white coats, when they came back to their senses, were laughing and flattering Su Chen, and they also wanted to ask for a contact information. Even Zhu Miaochun wants to consult medical skills. If they can learn a few skills, they will certainly benefit a lot. Su Chen was very tired when she used the needle. She was noisy in her ears by two people. She was really impatient, but she could only respond without a word. "You can go back first." Liu Ruhai is aware of Su Chen''s mood and says a word to the two doctors. Naturally, the two doctors would not. "Mr. Liu, the old lady is getting better now, but it''s better to transfer to our hospital for observation and cultivation." "Yes, yes, Mr. Liu. After all, the hospital facilities are better." "No, you go away." Liu Ruhai frowned. Although they did not want to, but also heard the impatience of Liu Ruhai''s words, they could only leave. Finally quiet Su Chen, this just sat down to have a tea rest. "Grandma, where''s grandma?" With the anxious cry, a beautiful image rushed into the hospital. It was Liu Shishu who arrived at the fastest speed after receiving the phone call from his father. "Sister!" Liu Shihua, who was looking after her grandmother in front of the hospital bed, called out. "Grandma Liu Shishu went straight to the hospital bed and was relieved to see her grandmother. "Niuniu, grandma is OK." Mrs. Liu touched her granddaughter''s head with a smile. "Poo --" when Su Chen heard the address, a mouthful of tea gushed out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 "Cough It''s OK. It''s OK. You go on. " See everyone''s eyes are focused on their own body, Su Chen embarrassed smile. Liu Shishu also knew that he was laughing at his nickname, and his pretty face turned red slightly. Liu Ruhai and his wife, as well as their sister Liu''s poems and paintings, have a profound vision. They are wandering on their faces and obviously want to be crooked. However, if Liu Shishu can make such a handsome and talented boyfriend, they are willing to see it. Especially Liu Ruhai and his wife. After all, their eldest daughter seems to have been only interested in books since childhood, and they have all worried about it. Now, although it seems that they are still just friends, the eldest daughter obviously has a little affection for Su Chen. "Su Chen, thank you so much. I''m..." Liu Shishu''s beautiful eyes glowing with thanks, but felt that only words could not express their gratitude, not just what to do. When she received her father''s call, she was struck by lightning. Although her father said that her grandmother had been rescued, she was in a hurry all the way. From childhood to adulthood, her parents were very busy because of their work. She and her sister were brought up by her grandmother with deep feelings. Su Chen interrupted her with a smile and a wave: "we are friends, aren''t we? It goes without saying that your parents and sisters have already said thanks many times "Well!" Liu Shi Shu nodded heavily and looked at Su Chen''s beautiful eyes with complicated light. "Ginseng soup is coming!" Zhu and sun came with the cooked ginseng soup. "This is a ginseng soup made of wild ginseng of 500 years old and made with a variety of Chinese herbal medicines. What are the properties of the soup? It can help the old lady recover faster." Zhu Miaochun said with a smile. "Mr. Zhu, I''ll come." Liu Shishu rushed up to take the bowl, and then asked his sister to help her grandmother sit up and feed the old man''s soup spoonful by spoon. "God, no, it should be brother Chen. You will be my brother later. This is for you to boil. Drink it!" Zhu Yingcai hands a bowl of ginseng soup to Su Chen with gratitude. "Five hundred year old wild ginseng is a precious medicine. I''ll give it to the old lady if I drink it." Su Chen said with a smile. "The old lady has just recovered. That bowl is enough, too much is more than enough. In your bowl, I specially added a lot of precious herbs that can replenish your qi and blood. The medicine is much stronger than the old lady''s bowl, which is very helpful for you to cultivate your internal martial arts." Zhu Miaochun said with a smile. Su Chen a pause when the eyes slightly bright, also did not refuse again, took the bowl to look up to Gulu to drink up. When the ginseng soup enters the body, the medicinal properties spread out. Su Chen immediately feels that the whole person is like soaking in a hot spring. The meridians in the body and the true Qi in the elixir field quickly recover, and are obviously much richer. Good stuff! "It''s worth five hundred years of ginseng. It''s really a treasure." Su Chen Tut was surprised and looked forward to Zhu Miaochun and said, "master, do you still have wild ginseng? Give me some selling points!" As soon as the words were spoken, I realized that I couldn''t afford it now, and my face showed regret. "The medicinal materials of this level have already belonged to the natural material and earth treasure that can be met but can''t be asked for. Five years ago, I sold two plants at an auction on Hong Kong Island. Now I have just run out of one, and I''ll give you the remaining one. I think it''s a thank you for helping my frustrated grandson Zhu Miaochun''s words startled humanity. "No, no, no How can I do it? I dare not accept such valuable things. " Su Chen shakes his hand in a panic. This kind of medicine that can save lives can always cost millions or even tens of millions. He doesn''t want to take it. "The sword is given to the hero. If you give this medicine to you, you can make the most of it. Needless to say." Zhu Miaochun laughed, looked at his grandson and said, "go and bring the ginseng." Zhu Yingcai stares at the old man, which is enough to be used as a family heirloom. Although he is grateful to Su Chen, he just gives it away. He is really not willing to give it up. You know, it''s all his property. "Master..." Su Chen also wants to refuse. "Not yet." Zhu Miaochun didn''t give him a chance. He slapped Zhu Yingcai on the back of the head again. "Oh Zhu Yingcai touched the back of his head and reluctantly answered, then went upstairs. "Well, Mr. Zhu, even if we buy this ginseng plant and add the clinic fee, I will send you 10 million yuan." Liu Ruhai suddenly put in a sentence and then winked at his wife. Cai Wen nodded knowingly, took out her mobile phone and called for transfer. "How can I do that? My grandson almost made a big mistake. I can''t afford to have any more money." Zhu Miaochun waved his hands again and again. Su Chen also hastens to dissuade, but Liu Ruhai''s attitude is firm. Finally, Liu Ruhai bought the ginseng and gave it to Su Chen.Holding a wooden box with millions of ginseng in her arms, Su Chen was filled with emotion. She did not expect that she was so well paid to save her life. "Then I''ll go back first." After sitting for a while, Su Chen got up and said goodbye. "Why are you in such a hurry? Let''s treat you to dinner." Cai Wen hastily asked to stay. "No, when the old lady gets better, there will be a chance." Su Chen says with a smile. "Xiao Chen, come here." Old lady Liu on the hospital bed smiles and waves gently. Su Chen walked over. "Xiaochen, my grandmother will recognize you as a grandson. Our family is also your home. I''ll come to see my grandmother when I''m free." Mrs. Liu said, holding his hand. "Well, I will." Su Chen promised softly. Mrs. Liu was rather reluctant to give up. After holding him for a long time, she let the old lady rest until Liu Shishu opened her mouth. "I''ll see you off." Liu Shishu said to Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen nodded with a smile. Two people out of the hospital together, send Su Chen on the taxi, Liu Shishu just returned. "Niuniu, grandma, you seem to like Xiaochen, don''t you?" Lying in the hospital bed, Mrs. Liu said suddenly. Liu Ruhai''s husband and wife, as well as Liu''s poetry and painting, immediately raised their ears and fixed their eyes on Liu''s poetry and calligraphy. "Grandma! What are you talking about? " Liu Shishu Qiao blushed and blushed and said, "we are really just friends, and Su Chen already has a girlfriend and has a good relationship." "Yes What a pity, what a good boy Mrs. Liu looked sorry. Liu Ruhai and Cai Wen''s husband and wife both looked at each other with regret. "Grandma, you''ve just been seriously ill. You still have time to worry about this. I''ll press your legs for you. You can have a good rest. Don''t worry about it." Liu Shishu gently massages the legs for the old lady. "Sister, it''s OK. You''re so beautiful. As long as you take the initiative, which boy can resist your charm? I support you to snatch Chen brother over." Liu Shihua clenched his fist and said. What nonsense Liu Shishu did not like to gouge out his sister. She does have some good feelings for Su Chen, but she can''t go out and interfere with other people''s feelings. What''s more, she knows that Su Chen and Lin Yumeng have deep feelings. Don''t say that there is no such a chance. Lin Yumeng is such a lovely and kind-hearted girl that she can''t bear to hurt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Su Chen is preparing to go home when he suddenly receives a call from Qin Yun. "Hello, Su Chen, are you free today? Come and play at home!" After the telephone connection, Qin Yun''s pleasant voice came. "Well, I''ll invite you and coco to have a meal and thank you." Su Chen agreed with a smile. Chen Tian culture matters, Qin Yun helped so much, how to say also must express thanks. "Ha ha It''s very kind of you to bring your girlfriend with you. The girl missed you very much. She has been quarreling with me for several days and said that she would go to play with you. " Qin Yun said with a smile. "Mom, mom, let me say, let me say, brother Chen, brother Chen, come to my house and play. I''ve bought a lot of delicious food and ice cream!" The voice of Qin Keke''s glutinous is coming. "Yes Don''t spoil your stomach again Su Chen couldn''t help being amused and promised, "I''ll pick up your cute sister, and then I''ll go over there, OK?" "Good, good. Coco will be waiting for you at home." Qin Keke was excited. After hanging up the phone, Su Chen said to the driver in front of him: "master, go to Mordo university first." "Well The driver answered with a smile. Later, Su Chen sent a wechat to Lin Yumeng to explain. Lin Yumeng is staying in the dormitory idle boring, received Su Chen''s wechat, very happy to agree. Soon, Su Chen will see a white dress, pure and lovely Lin Yumeng standing at the school gate, poking his small head looking forward to. "Meng Meng, get in the car." After the car stopped, Su Chen opened the door and waved with a smile. "Brother Chen!" Lin Yumeng, with a smile, bent over to get on the car and said happily, "it''s really hot outside." "Of course, it''s the hottest time of the year. It''s 36 degrees today." The driver answered with a smile. "Master, go to Yuxiu garden!" Su Chen said to the master. "Yuxiu garden? Tut Tut, that''s a luxury villa area. A villa is at least tens of millions. My brother is so good that he knows such a rich man. " The middle-aged uncle turned around skillfully and said in surprise. "It''s not me who has the money." Su Chen said with a smile. "That''s not necessarily true. I think you are a good-looking person, and you are a high-quality student of Mordo University, and you know such rich people. After going out of the school for a few years, you may be able to buy a luxury house there." Uncle said with a smile. "Uncle, you can really speak. I hope you can do it." Su Chen hugs Lin Yumeng''s shoulder and replies happily. Lin Yumeng leans on Su Chen''s shoulder, smiling like flowers, listening to his conversation with the driver''s uncle, and has no doubt about what the driver said. Now in her heart, Su Chen is omnipotent. She won''t be too surprised to buy a mansion or become a billionaire. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuxiu garden is a high-end villa area of modu. It is built around a large artificial lake called "Qingfeng Lake". There are 72 luxury villas in total. All the people who live here are not only the powerful and the rich. The whole villa area is covered with green trees and beautiful scenery. The water of Qingfeng lake is clear and transparent. There are many luxurious European Villas by the lake. Looking at the scene in front of me, I can''t help but sigh in my heart that it''s good to have money. The small road runs through the whole villa area, and the taxi directly drives to the gate of No. 18 villa where Qin Yun is. After saying goodbye to the talkative middle-aged uncle, Su Chen looked around the peaceful and beautiful environment around him and sighed, "it''s really good here. I''ll buy one when I have money." Lin Yumeng hugged his right arm and chuckled: "then you have to work hard. The house is so expensive here." "It''s on my brother. When we graduate, I''ll make sure you live in this kind of mansion." Su Chen smiles with confidence. "Cluck Then I''ll look forward to it. " Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Brother Chen, sister Mengmeng." Su Chen and Su Chen look at the soft and cute children''s voice, and they see Qin Keke, dressed in cool clothes, running over with a happy face. Qin Yun follows her with a smile and tells her to slow down. Looking at the happy smile on Qin Keke''s small face, both of them are in a happy mood. Qin Keke rushes to Lin Yumeng, directly opens his arms and embraces her leg. He looks up and says, "sister Mengmeng, do you forget cocoa and don''t come to play with me?" Unable to help laughing, Lin Yumeng bent down to pick her up, pinched her small nose and said, "coco is so cute, how can I forget you? Sister, this is not going to school." "Hum, remember to come and play more in the future. There are so many delicious things in my family." Qin Keke snorted haughtily. When he said this, he nodded his head again "What are you all about?" Qin Yun looks at the medicine box in Su Chen''s hand."Wow, brother Chen, is it a gift for coco?" Qin Keke asked in surprise. "Er..." Su Chen immediately embarrassed, said that he should really buy something, but Qin Yun call suddenly, he also to forget this stubble. "Coco, I''m sorry, brother forgot to buy you a gift. Next time, I''ll remember that this is some Chinese medicine I bought today." Su Chen said apologetically. "Oh Qin Keke was a little lost. He waved his hand in disgust and said, "I don''t want to eat traditional Chinese medicine. I''m so bitter." When they heard this, they could not help laughing. "Well, it''s so hot. Don''t stand outside. Go inside and say it." Qin Yun asked with a smile. The luxurious atmosphere in the villa shows the strong character of Qin Yun woman to a certain extent. After taking the two people to the living room and sitting down, Qin Keke immediately turned all kinds of snacks out of the tea table and piled them on it. He said with a bold smile, "brother Chen, sister Mengmeng, you see, these are all the things I prepared for you today. You can choose them at will." Lin Yumeng''s big eyes lit up. "Coco, you are so cute and cute that you will stay at your house." Su Chen laughs jokingly way. "Cluck That would be great. " Qin Keke is smiling happily. Lin Yumeng blushes and pinches Su Chen''s arm. "Don''t listen to this ghost girl''s nonsense. In fact, she wants to eat herself. I''m afraid she eats too much and doesn''t buy much. Today, in the name of preparing for you, I bought a lot of them." Qin Yun comes with a cut watermelon and laughs. "Mom ~ ~ no, they bought it for sister Mengmeng and brother Chen!" Qin Keke said coyly. Several people couldn''t help laughing again. Soon, a big and a small two food together, while eating snacks while watching the bear on the big screen TV, they actually discussed with each other. Su Chen and Qin Yun can''t help laughing at the two kinds of food without age gap. Su Chen only knows today that Lin Yumeng has a hobby of watching this kind of young animation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 "That''s good." Qin Yun looks at the two girls who get along well, and her beautiful faces are full of gentle and moving smile. Su Chen looks at her thoughtfully. "Her father passed away five years ago. I''m alone with cocoa. I''m busy at work, and I don''t have much time for her. This girl is more precocious than other children of the same age, and most of the students in the school can''t play together. Although she has always been very clever and sensible in front of me, she has always been very lonely and seldom can I see her so happy. " Qin Yun murmured, her eyes full of doting on her daughter. Su Chen listened quietly and said with a smile, "when I''m free, I often bring Meng Meng to rub rice." "That would be great." Qin Yun nodded excitedly. "By the way, sister Qin, I want to ask you for help." Su Chen suddenly said. "What''s the matter?" Qin Yun looks puzzled. "Sister Qin, your company should also do music. It''s like this. I wrote a few songs and wanted to find someone to run it." Su Chen laughs and explains. "Can you write songs?" Qin Yun looked surprised and nodded: "our company is mainly about film and television, but there are many signed singers. If you want to cooperate, of course, it''s OK for me to listen to the music first." "Sister Qin, elder brother Chen sings very well. I have a video of him singing at our new year''s party." Lin Yumeng grabs the topic excitedly, runs to open the video saved in the mobile phone, and hands it to Qin Yun like a treasure. "Coco, too." Qin Keke also happily ran over and looked at it with his little head. In the video, Su Chen is dressed up in a cool and handsome manner, holding a guitar and sitting in the middle of the stage, playing the prelude of the song with a smile on her face. "Brother Chen is so handsome!" Qin Keke couldn''t help but praise. Then, Su Chen''s song began to ring. Qin Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened slightly. Although it was a live version, it was recorded by someone using a mobile phone, but it was enough to hear Su Chen''s excellent singing skills, let alone the high quality of the song. After listening to a song, Qin Yun has decided that this song is sure to be a fire. "Brother Chen is so good. He sings so well." Qin Keke clapped his hands and looked at Su Chen with adoration. Su Chen smiles and looks at Qin Yun and asks, "sister Qin, what do you think?" "It''s a very good song. Your singing skill is also very good. I''m glad to cooperate with you." Qin Yun chuckled and asked, "how many songs did you say before? Can you sing them to us?" Su Chen pointed to a piano not far away and said with a smile, "can I use that one?" "Of course Qin Yun''s eyes brightened again, and she was amazed by Su Chen''s talent. Su Chen goes over and sits down in front of the piano. "Coco, mute the TV first." Qin Yun said to her daughter. Qin Keke ordered a little head, cleverly took the remote control to mute the TV. The soft and soothing sound of the piano is just the prelude when you are old. A moment later, Su Chen''s deep and magnetic song spread. "When you are old and your hair is gray..." Listening to this song, Qin Yun remembered her father who had been cold war for several years. Her beautiful eyes gradually became moist and red. Lin Yumeng also heard the sad heart, followed by red eyes. Qin Keke is still young. He doesn''t know the sentimental meaning in the song. He just thinks that Su Chen sings beautifully. He sits on the sofa shaking his head and sings along. After a song is finished, Su Chen looks at Qin Yun. "It''s a great song, but I''m afraid a lot of people will have to cry." Qin Yun reached out and wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes and said with a strong smile. Lin Yumeng nodded along. "Mom? Why do you still cry? Don''t you cry Qin Keke stands up on the sofa and reaches out to wipe Qin Yun''s tears. "You''ll understand when you grow up." She rubbed her head with a smile. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, but this song is really sad. I''ll sing a little more cheerful. This is my sister''s birthday. I gave it to her." Su Chen apologizes with a smile, and then plays and sings a song for her sister again. "Su Chen, your talent for writing songs is just a born singer." Qin Yun was surprised again. Since she founded Changkong film and television, the company has also won a lot of stars. There is no doubt about her ability to identify a song. These three songs are totally different in style, but they are absolutely excellent works, especially the two songs of confession balloon and when you are old, they are likely to become phenomenal songs. "Brother Chen, I like the last song best. When I have my birthday, you will send me a song too!" Qin Keke blinked his big eyes. "No problem. I''ll write you a song and make you a little singer." Su Chen said with a smile."Really? Wow, brother Chen, it''s very kind of you Qin Keke was overjoyed. Lin Yumeng sits aside and looks at Su Chen with a smile. His eyes are full of worship and love. "Su Chen, do you have any ideas about the specific cooperation? Would you like to sign a contract with our company?" Qin Yun asked with a smile. Su Chen shook his head: "I did not intend to be a star, just want to run these songs to make some money." "Well, OK, then I''ll ask people to work out a cooperation plan as soon as possible. When it''s ready, you can go to our company to sign a contract directly. The company has a recording studio and professional people who will record these three songs for you, and then the rest will be handed over to our company. What do you think?" Qin Yun came slowly. "No problem. You''re very kind to sister Qin." Su Chen nodded with a smile. Song cooperation, so to talk about, Su Chen mood is quite good, and Qin Yun cooperation is absolutely the best choice. Qin Keke clamored to listen to the song written to her sister. Su Chen naturally satisfied her request and then taught the little guy to sing the song while playing the piano. The little girl had a good time, and the silver bell like laughter didn''t stop. "It''s late, too. Why don''t we go to the restaurant for dinner?" Su Chen sees time almost, then smile proposal way. "Don''t go out to eat. I bought a lot of food this morning. I''ll make it." Qin Yun responded. "Well, how can I? I''ll treat you." Su Chen shook his head in a hurry, and then his eyes were slightly bright: "otherwise, let me cook it! It''s my treat "Can you cook?" Qin Yun looks at him doubtfully. Nowadays, few young people can cook. It''s good to make fried rice with eggs. She took her daughter out of the Qin family''s old house and learned how to cook. "Well, I''m good at cooking. You can wait and see." Su Chen smiles confidently. "Sister Qin, let Chen do it. He has boasted about his cooking skills in front of me for a long time. I also want to see him." Lin Yumeng''s eyes are looking forward to saying. "Well, I''ll give you a hand. I''ll give you a hand." Qin Yun nodded with a smile. "Brother Chen, I like meat." Qin Keke raised his hand and yelled. "I see." Su Chen smiles and answers, and goes to the kitchen with Qin Yun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Qin Yun was a little dubious. However, when he saw that Su Chen''s kitchen knives were playing with a mirage, cutting a piece of beef into a pile of shredded meat of exactly the same size at an incredible speed, there was no doubt in my heart, but just full of shock. What kind of monster is this guy! Medicine, song writing, piano, cooking What else would he not? She said she wanted to start, but after washing all the dishes, she found that she had nothing to do. Su Chen''s dazzling operation couldn''t get in at all. "That I''ll go out first if there''s nothing wrong. I''ll leave it to you. " Smelling the smell of food, Qin Yun''s throat could not help wriggling. If she stayed down, she was afraid that she would not be able to control herself to eat, which was too humiliating. "Well, sister Qin, you can go out and play with them. I''ll tell you to serve the dishes later." Su Chen answered. Qin Yun quickly walked out of the kitchen and came to the living room. Seeing that her daughter was still eating snacks, she frowned and said, "coco, don''t eat snacks. Be careful and regret later." "Why?" Qin Keke blinked his eyes in doubt. "Don''t you smell the smell? Brother Chen has made a lot of your favorite foods, such as fried shredded beef with scallion, garlic spareribs, cola and chicken wings... " Qin Yun reads the names of the dishes that Su Chen is going to cook one by one. "Gollum!" Qin Keke and Lin Yumeng listen, almost at the same time exaggerated swallow saliva, even the expression is very consistent. "If you eat snacks again, be careful that you won''t be able to hold any delicious food later." Qin Yun reminds me. Qin Keke immediately put the potato chips back in his hand, turned to lie on the back of the sofa. Small Qiong nose sniffed in the direction of the kitchen. A pair of big eyes flashed suddenly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Come and serve it!" Su Chen''s cry finally came from the kitchen. "Coming!" Qin Keke, who had been waiting so long, immediately called out and ran to the kitchen with his short legs. Qin Yun and Lin Yumeng looked at each other with a smile, and they all got up and followed the past. Soon, plates of delicious dishes were served, and then Qin Yun went to get two bottles of wine. Qin Keke stares at his favorite Cola Chicken Wings, swallowing desperately, but good tutoring makes her not move chopsticks first. "Come on, let''s touch a cup and thank Su Chen for making this delicious table for us." Qin Yun poured red wine for three people and said with a smile. When Su Chen and Lin Yumeng smell the speech, they both raise their glasses with a smile. Qin Keke also holds the cup with juice in both hands. Having a drink, Lin Yumeng and Qin Keke are both looking at Su Chen eagerly. "What are you waiting for? Move your chopsticks!" Su Chen smiles and picks up chopsticks to Lin Yumeng to clip a piece of spareribs. I don''t know how much saliva Qin cocoa swallowed. He quickly picked up a small fork, quickly forked a piece of Coke chicken wings, and chewed it happily. "Woo Yummy, brother Chen, you are so good. This chicken wing is so delicious. " The little girl chewed her mouth full of oil, while she praised vaguely. "Brother Chen, you didn''t brag. The food is so delicious." Lin Yumeng has a pleasant expression and eats no slower than a little girl. "When did I cheat you?" Su Chen didn''t like to roll her eyes and took a piece of paper to wipe her mouth. Lin Yumeng smiles sweetly: "I can''t believe it, brother Chen, how do you practice cooking?" Qin Yun is not slow to eat, but her manner is still elegant and atmospheric. Hearing this, she raised her eyes to Su Chen and said, "I''m also curious. You can be a chef in a restaurant." "I practiced on the menu. Maybe I''m a genius and learn things quickly." Su Chen''s serious nonsense. The key is that Lin Yumeng actually returned the letter. Dai Meng nodded his head and said, "it''s true. Brother Chen, you learn things very fast." Qin Yun was speechless and didn''t say anything more. She went on eating. "Sister Qin, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you again for your help to my company." Su Chen solemnly raised his glass to thank him. "No need to thank you again. You have already called to say thank you." Qin Yun glanced at him and raised his glass. "That''s not the same." Su Chen smiles and drinks up the wine in the cup. "Brother Chen, what are you talking about?" Hearing this, Lin Yumeng asked. Su Chen then said the matter roughly. After hearing this, Lin Yumeng hastily followed Qin Yun to a glass of wine, which also had her reasons. "Woo I can''t eat so many snacks. " Qin Keke was the first to finish the battle. He leaned on the chair and felt his round stomach. His small face said sadly. For a real eater, the most painful thing in life is looking at the delicious food in front of you. You obviously want to continue eating, but you can''t hold it.Su Chen three people are all amused by the funny appearance of this little guy. "I regret it. I told you not to eat so many snacks." Qin Yun was lucky to be struck by disaster and joy. "Hum!! Who knows brother Chen''s cooking is so delicious. Next time, I''ll eat nothing from the morning. I''ll be hungry and empty. " Qin Keke pouted. The three could not help laughing again. After dinner, and sat drinking tea digestion, Su Chen two people to leave. Qin Yun wanted to drive, but they refused. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen''s group of a five-star hotel luxury private room. Shen Tianze and Zhao Tai are all here, and there are also several princes and young ladies of the magic capital aristocratic family. The food and wine didn''t come to the table. It seemed to be waiting for someone. Fu Xuyang was also there, uneasy sitting there, no one paid attention to him. "Brother Shen, who are you asking for? It''s too big for you!" A young man spoke impatiently. They are all rich and powerful masters of demons. They are always waiting for them at a banquet. How can they wait for people like this. Zhao Tai and several others also looked at Shen Tianze one after another. "Shut up!" Shen Tianze glanced at him coldly and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. When people come, you should be polite to me. Don''t feel afraid if you are rich and powerful. However, some people in this world can make friends with each other. Don''t be stupid to get angry. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die one day." Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. "All the experts are bullshit. The master of horizontal training had no way to get the bastard. I want to find someone to shoot him." Zhao Tai''s face was gloomy and his whole body was full of anger. "Before the end of the day, it''s better not to take this step. If you use a gun, things will be very troublesome. Moreover, he doesn''t have any background now, but he is leaning against the Qin family." Shen Tianze frowned. Zhao Tai eyes a Li, also want to say what time, the door is waiting for the waiters to push open. A middle-aged man dressed in a black training suit walked in. Surprisingly, his feet fell on the ground, but there was no sound at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Horizontal training is totally different from internal strength. To put it simply and roughly, it means to be abused. If you want to practice which part, you should let it be hit, so that the muscle tissue of this part will be torn, and then quickly self-healing will be carried out with the help of drug force. In such a repeated process, the muscles become more tenacious again and again, and even reach the legendary state of invulnerability. It''s very difficult and expensive to practice each of the thirteen forms of horizontal practice. Therefore, only a few of them are selected to practice, and even specialize in one. For example, some people can become a real iron head child after they only practice iron head skill, and they can''t die with a single shot of 98K, just like the third level head. Cough Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated. Su Chen''s first item is not ready to practice iron head skill, but to practice iron fist. If the practice is successful, with his hundred boxing techniques, his double fists are weapons, and his combat power will soar in a straight line. All day on the weekend, Su Chen stayed at home and made a quick healing ointment of various herbs he bought home according to the method in his mind. The prescription of this ointment is also contained in the information of thirteen Taibao''s horizontal practice. It is a very precious secret recipe of Shaolin. If you take this prescription out and start a pharmaceutical company and mass-produce it, even if the medicine used is replaced by cheaper medicine, it will be enough to destroy the iron damage medicine on the market. Of course, Su Chen is not prepared to do so. He doesn''t want to be visited by Shaolin people. With master level medical skills in the body, so that Su Chen boil these ointment more easily. In addition, the 500 year old wild ginseng, Su Chen, through his own medical research, combined with several suitable medicinal materials, prepared a total of 105 ginseng pills. In the evening, Su Chen made a table of delicious and nutritious medicated food with the remaining herbs, which made the whole family look ruddy and full of praise. After cleaning up the mess, the family sat in the living room eating and chatting. "Chenchen, where did you learn the medicated diet? It''s so comfortable. After a busy day, you don''t feel tired at all." Wenxia said with a high energy. "I don''t think it''s too much. I may not be able to sleep at night." Su Wenshan took a sip of tea with a smile. "Elder brother, why don''t we all come back to live? Although it''s a bit troublesome to take a bus every day, I''ll study harder if I can eat the food you cook." Su Mo looks forward to the way. "I think too much." Su Chen gave her a pair of white eyes, said: "if you eat like this every day, believe it or not, you will become a fat man with meat in a few days." Su Mo was stunned at the smell of speech, and compared the beauty difference of elder brother before and after losing weight. He was careful that his liver trembled slightly. He spat out his tongue with a smile and said, "forget it. Come back to have a tooth sacrifice every weekend." Wen Xia, sitting on the edge of Su Wen mountain, thinks about whether she should exercise more. "By the way, brother, soon there will be a star dream cup Piano Art Festival in the imperial capital. You and I will sign up together!" Su Mo said suddenly. "Piano competition?" Su Chen Leng next, and then shook his head: "I still forget it, not interested." Su Mo ran to Su Chen''s back, massaged his shoulder, and flattered him: "elder brother, this piano competition is very famous. All the young piano talents from all over the country will take part in it. Do you mind if I go to the imperial capital alone? You can go with me! You can play the piano as well as I do. Maybe you can win a prize Su Chen arms on the back of the sofa, squinting to enjoy her massage, is very comfortable to ask: "when?" "At the beginning of next month." Su Mo smiles at Ying Ying Ying''s response. "Xiaochen, you can go with your sister. The company is busy recently. Your mother and I should have no time at that time. Mo Mo is really worried about going to the emperor alone." Su Wenshan said with a smile. "Chenchen, go! Mom, believe you, bring us a championship trophy Wenxia was smiling with flying eyebrows. "Brother --" Su Mo''s coquetry. "Yes." Su Chen goose bumps are up, quickly raised his hand to stop, not angry said: "there is mother at home, this is enough, you don''t follow the study, I promised, and you go, but I will not compete." "Yes! You''re the best, brother Su Mo cheered excitedly. "Hello, Chenchen, what do you mean by that? I''m enough." Wen Xia glared angrily. "Nothing, nothing. Come on, come on. Let me show you the pesticide." Su Chen changes the topic decisively. "Really? Come on, come on. " Wenxia''s eyes suddenly lit up, excitedly touched out the mobile phone to open the game. "I''ll come, I''ll come too, three rows." Su Mo said quickly. I''m tired of the two hell mode, isn''t it?"You''re platinum. Chenchen and I are kings. Can we row together?" Wenxia looked at her daughter scornfully. "Can''t match?" Su Mo said angrily. "The match is too boring, you''d better play with your classmates, and we can take you when we call Xingyao." Wenxia waved, a pair of King God in front of the younger brother pretended to force. Su Mo was angry chest tightness, decided to ignore this irritating mother, looking for two girlfriends to eat chicken. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Su Chen went to school with her own ointment and pills. "What''s all this about?" In the dormitory, pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei look curiously at Su Chen taking out bottles of ointment and pills from the bag. "I use it to practice Kung Fu." Su Chen said without expression. Their eyes lit up. "Brother Chen, let me join your Chinese Martial Arts Research Association. I also want to learn two moves." Pan Xiaojie pleaded. "Yes, after class today, you can go with me, but it''s tiring to learn martial arts." Su Chen nodded. "And me, I''ll go too." Guo Lei quickly followed. Su Chen didn''t stop him. He thought that the two of them felt funny. After a few days of freshness, they gave up. "Brother Chen, what kind of panacea do you want to knock two for us?" Pan Xiaojie looks forward to him. "You are too weak to bear this." Su Chen shook his head and said. He didn''t lie. Ginseng pills are too strong. They are not tonic. If they are forced to take them, they will only waste half of the efficacy. Moreover, they will overdo it and have nosebleed. "I just don''t believe, Chen elder brother you are mean, that you give me one, only one, the head office!" Pan Xiaojie put up a finger, eyes shining at Su Chen. How could a young man not have read several martial arts fantasy novels? Looking at the pills, he was really curious. He thought that Su Chen''s great Kung Fu must be the effect of the pill. Su Chen stares at him for a while, sighs, opens the bottle, takes out a ginseng pill and puts it into his hand. Just wanted to ask him to eat only half of it, the guy just threw it into his mouth and swallowed it. "What pill is this? It''s bitter. It''s too bad to eat. You should add some sugar." Pan Xiaojie a face of disgust hit the mouth, and then see Guo Lei a face of panic staring at him. I feel something coming out of my nose. Reach out to touch next, one hand nosebleed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 "Lie trough, I am so poor?" Pan Xiaojie is not willing to accept this fact. "Young man, be moderate." Su Chen patted him on the shoulder and left the dormitory with several books. "Shit, you can make it clear. I don''t have a girlfriend now." He chased after Xiao Jie. After two classes, I read a lot of books about informatics again, and my skill level was upgraded to advanced level successfully. Back in the dormitory, Su Chen turns on the computer, fingers on the keyboard a quick tap, very easy to black into the library''s monitoring system. All the surveillance videos on the third floor of the library on the day of being photographed secretly are called out, and Su Chen checks them one by one. The bookshelf of that day was located in a dead corner on the third floor without monitoring, and it was not found who took the photo secretly. However, Su Chen found an unexpected person. From a surveillance video at the entrance of the third floor of the library, he saw Meng Lu in Lin Yumeng''s dormitory. On the other hand, Meng Lu went to the third floor of the library, and the time was almost the same. It all happened. Su Chen basically determined that it should be Meng Lu''s photo, but did not monitor the scene. In order to get the exact evidence, Su Chen wrote a virus program and sent it to Meng Lu in the form of a link. At the same time, Meng Lu, who is in class, suddenly receives Su Chen''s message. She is slightly stunned and replies with a message on alert. "What is this?" "I''m going to buy a gift for Mengmeng, but I don''t know what you girls like. Please help me to have a look." Su Chen''s quick typing reply. Meng Lu smeared jealousy in her eyes and opened the link. Sure enough, she saw some pictures of gifts. Unexpectedly, the interface of her mobile phone has been displayed on Su Chen''s computer. Su Chen points to open the photo, immediately stunned. I can''t see that Meng Lu is very open! There are a lot of her and some boys ambiguous photos, even some very hot eyes. "This figure is too far from cute, and it''s too bad after taking off makeup." Su Chen takes an artistic attitude to appreciate these photos. After a few comments in his heart, he sees the photo that seems to be very intimate with Liu Shishu. Su Chen hesitated about whether to use the same method or not. There is no doubt that Meng Lu is a scheming whore, but if he sends out these photos, Meng Lu must be ruined. No matter what her purpose is, she has not suffered too much trouble. It would be cruel to do so. However, with such a clever whore and Lin Yumeng''s dormitory, she is really not at ease. So Su Chen selected two more intimate photos and sent them to Meng Lu. In a classroom, Meng Lu''s face changed dramatically. Her mobile phone dropped off and landed on the ground. Several students around suddenly looked over, fortunately, the mobile phone on the ground is facing down. Meng Lu quickly picked up the mobile phone. "Some students, do not play with mobile phones in class." The teacher on the platform frowned to remind. Meng Lu was pale, trembling, and sent a message. "What do you want?" She''s not a fool. It''s obvious that there was a ghost in the previous link. "Ha ha! Meng Lu, you know how to play. I wanted to learn from you and post these photos to the forum, but I felt it was a little cruel. So I only have two simple requirements: move out of the dormitory by myself, and don''t get close to Meng Meng in the future. " Su Chen typed a large paragraph of text in the past. "How do I know if you''ve deleted the photo." Meng Lu''s face was very ugly, and her heart was frightened. There is no doubt that if these photos were exposed on her mobile phone, she would never have the face to stay at Mordor University. "What do you think you can compare with my cute? Face or figure? Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in your photos. Staying here will only waste my memory. " Meng Lu almost vomited blood when he saw the news. "Well, I''ll promise all your terms. I''ll see you stay away from me, and I''ll never have any relationship with you again." Meng Lu gritted her teeth and replied that she was really afraid. Su Chen''s method is not something she can afford. What''s more, she was afraid that she had offended Zhao Tai and Shen Tianze. He was still ok now. On the contrary, Zhao Tai and Shen Tianze had not been at school for many days. "It''s best." Su Chen finally returned four words in the past, and then deleted all the photos, and Meng Lu''s friends to the blacklist. At noon, when Su Chen and Lin Yumeng are having lunch together in the canteen, they hear that Meng Lu is going to move out. "Meng Meng, what can I lose? It''s a good thing. Don''t get close to Meng Lu in the future." Su Chen took a piece of meat for her.Lin Yumeng looked up and looked at him with doubts on his face. "It''s her who sent you anonymous photos." Su Chen said calmly. Hearing this, Lin Yumeng immediately lowered her head to eat vegetables. She will not question Su Chen''s words, but this news makes her a little unacceptable. Su Chen reached out and touched her head and said with a smile, "isn''t there Qian Manman and Li Jia? You don''t need too many friends. Two sincere ones are enough. Some people are not worth making friends with." "Well!" Lin Yumeng gave him a lovely smile after half a silence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are only two classes in the afternoon. After class, Su Chen and pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei go to the Taoist temple together. For Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei''s application for membership, Liu Qing was naturally elated and agreed. There were few members of the Chinese Wushu Research Association. "Master!" Yao Wu couldn''t wait to come over and handed him a ragged fist score. He said with a simple smile: "this is the boxing manual handed down by our Yao family. Master, please help me to have a look." Su Chen is quite speechless to take over wipe the buttocks are disgusted with dirty fist score, turn over at will. [unlock skill Yao family boxing] [fusion boxing skill Yao family boxing, hundred boxing skill proficiency + 2000] "this is OK? Great, my system brother Su Chen feels the improved and upgraded Yao''s boxing in his mind and can''t help but marvel. "How are you, master?" Yao Wu sees Su Chen to raise a head, a face nervous asks a way. "I''ll play you Yao''s fist once, and you''ll understand it carefully." Su Chen said to Yao Wu, and then walked to the center of the Taoist temple. "Look, look, brother Chen is going to fight." "No, what kind of boxing is that "Before, I wanted to see if Yao Wu, who was a big fool, refused to give it like a treasure. Is it really a powerful boxing skill?" "That''s less than half of it. Chen can also improve it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All people around are stopped in the hands of things, a line of sight to see Su Chen. Yao Wu was so excited that he trembled all over and glared at a pair of bull eyes for fear of missing a moment. "Attention, I''m going." If you don''t, you''ll start with a slow demonstration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Su Chen can''t see whether the original Yao''s boxing is a powerful boxing technique from the small half of the book. However, after the improvement and upgrading of the system, this boxing method has its own uniqueness. Among all the boxing techniques he has mastered, it is not amazing and has no prominent features, but also has no major shortcomings. It belongs to a boxing technique with both attack and defense, which is relatively moderate. For Su Chen, who has integrated a hundred boxing techniques, this boxing technique naturally looks down upon. However, for Yao Wu and other people around him, it seems that the master of boxing is demonstrating powerful boxing techniques. "Yao family boxing, yes, this is my Yao family Boxing..." Yao Wu was so excited that his eyes were shining, his fists clenched and his mouth subconsciously talking to himself. After a set of boxing, Su Chen looked at Yao Wu and calmly said, "this is the Yao family boxing I helped you improve. It''s a good boxing technique. You can practice it yourself." As soon as Yao Wu patted his forehead, he pleaded bitterly, "master, can you do it again? I was so excited just now that I didn''t pay attention to the moves." "Just now I think the president has taken a picture with his mobile phone!" Su Chen looks at Liu Qing and says. "Hey, hey Liu Qing waved her mobile phone with a smile: "I''ll send the video to the group later. Please keep a copy of it if you are interested." "Well done, president." "It''s still witty." "However, this is Yao Wu''s family martial arts. It''s not inappropriate for us to learn it." When they heard this, they all looked at Yao Wu. "There''s nothing wrong with it." Yao Wu said with a grin: "if it wasn''t for Shifu, how could this boxing be improved? It''s already Shifu''s boxing. He doesn''t have any problem with me." "You can learn whatever you want, but I''m not teaching you empty handed." Su Chen shrugged and went straight to the quiet room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After closing the door, Su Chen took a ginseng pill and practiced internal strength. While cultivating internal strength, the powerful medicinal power of ginseng pill is also absorbed by the body, making the genuine Qi in the elixir field and the meridians of the whole body more vigorous. After that, Su Chen added a lot of water, and then he was ready to practice iron fist in horizontal practice. The simplest way to practice this iron fist skill is to hit something. However, there are only walls in the quiet room. He can''t damage the public property on campus. "Let''s get some sandbags." Su Chen murmured. But now, there is a way out without sandbags. Su Chen sits on the floor with his knees crossed, and then his fists are opposite. The real Qi rushes into the fists and collides with each other. The fists touch each other and make a dull sound. The strong pain makes Su Chen unable to help but expose his lower teeth, and then bite his teeth to continue. [Tiequan proficiency + 1] [Tiequan proficiency + 1] [the proficiency of iron fist reaches 100 points, and the level is upgraded to primary level] after the prompt of iron fist skill reaching the primary level appears in his mind, Su Chen''s double fists are already red and swollen, with bursts of pain, and the joints of his fingers are also damaged, the skin is torn, and there is a red blood overflow. Su Chen took out the prepared ointment and gently spread it on his fist. When the ointment was applied to the wound, there was a strong tingling pain, but soon a cool feeling came, and the wound soon stopped bleeding. "It seems that today''s practice of iron fist can only stop here." Su Chen has some regrets. Just when I was thinking about practicing the internal strength skill for another round, there was a noisy voice outside, like a quarrel. In the Taekwondo arena, many people in the white Taekwondo room are fighting with each other. "President Liu, as I said last year, this Taoist temple will be used by other organizations of our country. Your martial arts research association still dominates it. What do you mean?" He was talking to a handsome young man with a fashionable hairstyle and a black belt of Taekwondo around his waist. His tone was aggressive. "President an is right. President Liu, you have the least members of the Martial Arts Research Association, but you have always occupied the best venue. How can you say that?" Wearing fitness clothes, the burly youth also said. "It''s the turn of Taekwondo Club." "Fart, it''s our boxing department." "In short, it can no longer be used by your Wushu Research Association. It is a serious waste of resources." Some other young people also began to help. Hearing these, Su Chen also understood what was going on. The people of Wushu Research Association are filled with indignation and glare. "This dojo is divided by the student union to our Wushu Research Association. If you have any opinions, you can go to the student union." Liu Qing held his arms and said without yielding."Ha ha! Who doesn''t know that the student union will have someone to support you, or you will be able to occupy such a good Dojo for two years? " Someone said with a sneer. "It''s not fair." "It''s just..." "Well, how can it be fair? There is only one Taoist temple. Even if I let it out, how can you divide it? " Liu Qing asked calmly. "Don''t worry about it, President Liu. We have a way to discuss it." Taekwondo president an said with a smile. "Su Chen, you can figure out, someone came to smash the field!" Pan Xiaojie saw Su Chen walking beside him and said excitedly. Su Chen see him a look lively do not dislike the appearance of big things, have no good temper to a pile of white eyes, asked: "what are these people?" "Taekwondo Club, boxing department and karate club are all members of several large Wushu associations in the school." Pan Xiaojie pointed to the young man in the Taekwondo training suit, and continued: "did you see that guy with such a fuss? His name is an Zhengzhe. Last year, an exchange student from H country challenged the president of Taekwondo Club on the first day of his coming to school. Then he took his place and became quite famous in the school." "The head of the boxing department is called Wang Hu. He is also a tough man. It is said that he is still working as a coach in the club outside." Guo Lei also said. "And the little man, who is the president of karate society, who doesn''t learn so much Kung Fu in China, how can I learn karate in island countries Pan Xiaojie spat with disdain on his face, and then looked at Su Chen and said, "brother Chen, you should come out quickly and let them know what real Kung Fu is." "No hurry. Let''s have a look first." Su Chen said calmly. Liu Qing is still arguing with several people, and no one wants to let them. "How many of you know kung fu? Why occupy such a good Taoist temple An Zhengzhe some impatient, with not calculate skilled Chinese tone disdain to say. "Shit, I''ll beat you to death." Yao Wu can''t bear it any more. He grabs his fist and rushes to beat people. However, Liu Qing reaches out and drags him back. "Since you say that we don''t know kung fu, why don''t we have a competition? Which club wins, the Taoist Temple belongs to whom?" Liu Qingmei flashed a sly color in her eyes and put forward her own suggestions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 "Even if we want to compare, it''s also the comparison of our three communities. What''s the matter with you?" He asked with a smile. "If I don''t promise to give up this ashram, what can you do?" Liu Qing said with a faint smile: "besides, you don''t look down on our research association and think that we don''t know any Kung Fu. How about us?" An Zhengzhe stares at him for a while, always feel that she is having some ghost idea. "That''s it. Let''s go. How can we compare it?" Boxing Minister Wang Hu is an acute son, impatiently asked. "We have three members from each of our four associations. We randomly select one on one, and the one who wins in the end will belong to the same party. Moreover, we are not allowed to talk about it in the future." Liu Qing chuckled. Everyone in the martial arts research association is secretly happy. It''s still smart! With Su Chen''s strength, they must win in the end. "No way!" An Zhengzhe suddenly said no, and said coldly, "since you put forward the game, the rules of the game should be decided by us." Although I don''t know what Liu Qing is thinking, he doesn''t intend to make her happy. "Yes, it makes sense." Wu Hui, the president of karate society, nodded to help. Liu Qing Dai eyebrow tiny Cu: "then you talk about the rules?" "Our four associations draw one-on-one, three players from each faction, two victories in three games, and the winner will decide the final winner." An Zhengzhe said the rules of the game. Liu Qing looks hesitant. Naturally, she has no doubt that Su Chen can win her. However, other people may not be able to win. Two wins in three games. Such a rule is still risky for the Martial Arts Research Association. "Promise him!" At this time, Su Chen''s calm voice rang out. Everyone''s eyes are on Su Chen. "Crouch, how could it be him?" "Who is it?" "Su Chen, a few days ago on the micro blog hot search, a put down more than ten instructors that." After recognizing Su Chen, the people of the three societies are all slightly pale. An Zhengzhe''s face is also slightly heavy, no wonder Liu Qing will set such a rule, he thinks his skill is not bad, but also has self-knowledge. Those instructors are all fighting masters in the army, let alone more than ten. He may not be able to fight alone. "Crouch, this God has joined the Martial Arts Research Association, so we''re still a fart!" Wang Hu swears. "It''s OK. Fortunately, I noticed that there was a problem. The rule is that two wins in three games, and it''s OK for Su Chen to win one. The other people in this research association are all rubbish." He said. Hearing this, Wang Hu and Wu Hui both agreed and nodded. Indeed, in addition to Su Chen, other people in this research association don''t pay attention to them at all. Su Chen goes to Liu Qing and whispers in her ear. Liu Qing nodded and looked at an Zhengzhe and said, "we can promise your rules. The match time is set for next Monday. How about that?" "No, it''s too long, just two days later." An Zhengzhe immediately shook his head. Liu Qing looks at Su Chen with inquiring eyes. Su Chen pondered for a moment and then nodded his head slightly: "OK, that''s two days later." "That''s the decision. I hope you don''t go back and let''s go." An Zhengzhe said solemnly, and then left with the crowd of Taekwondo. Wu Hui followed him without saying a word. "Su Chen, do you want to join our boxing department? Boxing is the romance of men." Wang Hu laughs and looks at Su Chen to invite a way. "Sorry, no interest." Su Chen shook his head with a smile. "Well, what a pity. If you are interested, you are welcome to join us at any time." Wang Hu shrugged helplessly, and then left with a few tall and majestic youths. "All right." Su Chen clapped his hands, glanced over Yao Wu and Liu Qing, and said with a smile, "in order to prevent our Dojo from being robbed, I will teach you Yao family boxing and Yongchun boxing with my hands in the next two days. When Yao Wu and Liu Qing heard the speech, their faces were full of excitement. Other people are also excited, they can take the opportunity to learn! "Two days, is that enough?" Liu Qing is not confident about herself. "Enough." Su Chen smiles confidently. Liu Qing and Yao Wu have the foundation of practicing martial arts. They can''t teach them Taekwondo and karate in two days. They might as well kill them with a piece of tofu. "Let''s start with Liu Qing. Others who are interested in learning Yongchun can follow suit. This is a rare opportunity." Su Chen said with a smile. "Brother Chen, let''s get started. My fist is hungry and thirsty." Pan Jie said with a smile."Ha ha..." Everyone was laughing. "All right, don''t make a fuss, president. You can call Yongchun for me first." Su Chen said to Liu Qing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon, the news spread that the school''s four innumerable associations were going to compete for the dojo. Because of Su Chen, the legendary kung fu master, the students are looking forward to it. "Brother Chen, what''s wrong with your hand?" When having dinner, Lin Yumeng sees the wound on Su Chen''s hand, and her face changes. She grabs his hand in a panic and asks in a quick voice. "It''s OK. It''s done by practicing martial arts. This ointment has a good effect. It will be good tomorrow." Su Chen said with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s all hurt like this. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the infirmary." Lin Yumeng was so anxious that her tears would come out. She took him to the clinic. "It''s OK, believe me." Su Chen laughs bitterly and says something to persuade Lin Yumeng not to take him to the infirmary. However, Lin Yumeng did not allow him to eat by himself. He took a spoon and fed him like taking care of a patient. Su Chen is embarrassed and moved. He thinks it''s better not to be too eager to practice this horizontal training in the future, otherwise Lin Yumeng will not have to feed him every day. Of course, in fact, it was quite enjoyable, that is, being burned by all around him, his gaze was a little bit like a mountain on his back. "Meng Meng, I can eat by myself." Su Chen said again. "Don''t move your hands." Lin Yumeng frowned. Su Chen obediently put his hand back on his knee, opened his mouth and ate a spoonful of rice. "Ah, ah, ah!!! I decided not to come to the canteen in the future. " "In the same way, it''s impossible for a single dog to live." "You can''t live without a show every day, right?" "I don''t know if someone can beat him up in the duel two days later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Around the sound of discussion in the ear, Lin Yumeng pretty face slightly red, but pretended not to hear the same continue to feed. Usually is Su Chen in pet her, now Su Chen sitting here, let her spoon feeding, let her have a strange sense of satisfaction and happiness. In two people''s shameful feeding play, Su Chen pocket phone rang. He took it out and found it was from Luoshan. "Luoshan, what''s up?" Su Chen gets through to the phone. "Su Chen, you should be careful. The man who asked for the shot, this time he invited a master in the family. He should go back to find you soon." Over the phone came Luoshan some weak voice, Su Chen slightly frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "Are you hurt?" Su Chen recognized that there was something wrong with Luoshan''s voice. "Well, that man is very strong. I didn''t do anything after collecting money, so I was called to the door. Cough..." Luo Shan coughed violently and hurt badly. "Where are you? I know medicine. I''ll show you." Su Chen said in a deep voice. "No, I''m fine. It''s just a slight injury. Don''t leave school." Luo Shan quickly advised a word, and then hung up the phone. "Brother Chen, what''s the matter?" Lin Yumeng doubts. "It''s OK. You can eat it. I''ve got to go to school. A friend has been hurt. I have to treat him." Su Chen grinned and rubbed her head and said. "Well Be careful. You still have injuries on your hands Lin Yumeng looks worried. "I see." Su Chen smiles and nods, then gets up and leaves. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the school gate and stopping a taxi, Su Chen sends a message to Luoshan. "I''m out of school. Where are you?" A moment later, Luo Shan sent a positioning to come over. It should be where he lives. When Su Chen arrived at the place, it was already dark. Just as he was about to enter the building, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. His eyes suddenly looked out and saw a middle-aged man in a training suit walking out of the shadow. "All martial arts practitioners are loyal. Are you friends with him! I knew you would come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " Said the man in a deep voice. "I heard that you are a martial artist in your family. Why did you become a thug?" Su Chen frowned. "It''s just business. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go!" The man''s voice fell, and the whole man was like an arrow from the bow. Su Chen''s face changes slightly. She immediately opens the skill [swift step]. The man hands like electricity, a palm with a whistling sound clapped to Su Chen''s chest, Su Chen is not slow, a punch to meet. "Bang!" The fists and palms collide, and the strength is rampant. The dust on the ground around them spreads around two people. "Pedaling!" They step back a few steps at the same time. "Are you also a martial artist? It''s no wonder that he can''t help you when he practices Kung Fu all over Shaolin. " The man looked at Su Chen in disbelief. He didn''t expect that this young man was also a master of his own family. He seemed to be born with supernatural power and extraordinary strength. Su Chen shrugged his shoulders. "It''s interesting. It''s interesting. It''s rare for such a young person to have internal strength. I''m Lin Hu, a disciple of the master of Chen''s martial arts school. Who are you going to learn from?" Lin Hu, like the people in the Wulin, asked. "No door, no school." Su Chen indifferently returned a sentence, of course, it is impossible to return a gift with a fist. He is not a secondary disease, and the other party is trying to get him into trouble, so why talk nonsense? Lin Hu''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech: "in this case, there''s nothing to say..." Su Chen didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, so he directly bullied him and put all his strength into practice. Lin Hu didn''t expect that Su Chen didn''t pay attention to the rules of the river and lake. In a hurry, he made a frantic move to resist. However, Su Chen''s boxing skills were so exquisite that he couldn''t see what school it was. His attack was like thunder and rainstorm, and he didn''t give him a chance to breathe. In a few seconds, the two men hit each other more than ten times. Each fist and every foot is a roaring wind. The scene is no worse than those Kung Fu superstars fighting in the movies. Fortunately, this place is secluded. No one can see this scene. Otherwise, they will doubt whether they are daydreaming. In this era, most of the real warriors avoid the world and rarely appear in the public''s sight. However, when the events about the warriors spread, the above will soon eliminate the influence. Chivalrous men violate the ban with martial arts. They are not needed in peacetime. The more he fought, the more frightened he felt. The young man''s boxing moves were too changeable. He didn''t know how he would make his next move. For a moment, he fell into the underdog. "Su Chen, I''ll help you!" Hearing the news, Luo Shan, who came downstairs under the pressure of injury, saw the two men fighting together. He immediately roared and rushed to join the fight. Lin Hu is a little anxious when he hears the voice. His body is full of Qi. He tries his best to break Su Chen''s defense with one palm, which is printed on his shoulder. "Poof!" Su Chen spits out blood and steps backward. Luoshan has already rushed up and stopped Lin Hu. [skill upgrade to ant power] at this time, two tips suddenly appear in my mind. Su Chen''s heart is very happy, quickly looked at the eye skill introduction. [force of ants]: passive skill. The power increases with the improvement of strength. It can exert the strength of 400 times of body weight like an ant.Su Chen saw this skill introduction, the whole person was surprised. In terms of 150 Jin, 400 times is 60000 Jin, that is 300 tons. It''s like an old cow flying! Is this the rhythm to make him a superman? Su Chen represses the ecstasy in the heart and looks at the next skill. [instant step]: an active skill, which can burst out ten times the speed of itself instantly for three seconds. It can be opened five times every 24 hours. "It''s a direct call." Su Chen murmured. As for why the system upgrades skills so timely, he has given up thinking. "Grandma, look how arrogant you are." Su Chen wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He wiped a fierce look in his dark eyes, and roared at Luoshan, who was also beaten to vomit blood: "Luoshan, let me come!" Ready to continue to rush up Luoshan heard the sound, stopped action, look at Su Chen. Then, he was shocked and widened his eyes. Su Chen seems to have left a shadow in the spot. The next moment he has appeared in front of Lin Hu. His right hand is like a cannon ball. Lin Hu''s face changed greatly, and subconsciously he wanted to block his arm. However, Su Chen''s speed is too fast, this fist power is too big, has exceeded own fist strength ten times. The fist was directly printed on Lin Hu''s heart. "Poo --" the red blood spurted out, and the body of Lin Hu flew out directly, and then the whole person was inlaid on the wall. Luoshan can''t believe to see that Lin Hu has a terrible fist print on his chest, and his mouth vomites blood crazily. "This How can it be! " Luoshan feels that his brain is down. Has Su Chen deliberately hidden most of his strength before? Just then, in the dark corner of the building, a black shadow in a suit came out. The black muzzle of the gun pointed at Su Chen''s direction and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" Gunfire rang through the night sky. Su Chen instinctively felt a fatal crisis hit, the whole body hair inverted, the conditional launch line once again opened the skill [instant step], a step backward. Ten times the speed of ascension, everything around seems to be relatively slowed down ten times. He could clearly see the trajectory of the bullet in front of his eyes, and the strong wind was blowing his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "Be careful. It''s the shooter." Luoshan is also awakened by the sound of gunfire, subconsciously shouting at Su Chen. The shooter saw that he had to be shot in a strange way, and was also shocked. When he wanted to shoot again, he found the target mysteriously disappeared in place. "Whew!" A stone burst out of the air with great speed and hit the hand of the shooter holding the gun. More than 10 times the speed, and the internal strength of the blessing, so that the stone is no less lethal than the bullet. "Ah --" the scream of the shooter resounded through the night sky, and the pistol came out of the hand. The whole right hand was bloody, and the white bones of the hand could be seen inside. Obviously, this man has also undergone strict training. The next second the pistol is released, he subconsciously bends down to pick up the gun. However, Su Chen opens the third instant step skill again, and rushes past like lightning, fast to the extent that the naked eye can''t distinguish. when the gunman was about to touch the pistol on the ground, Su Chen had approached the body, and kicked it out of the air and hit it on the Wutong tree. His eyes were staring out, and the big blood was spewing out, and then he died directly. Su Chen stands in place, looking at the black pistol under his feet, his eyes twinkle with the color of Sen Han. How did he expect that Zhao Tai and Shen Tianze would be so cruel, not only looking for internal strength experts, but also secretly arranged for the shooter. This is to kill him! If it wasn''t for the upgrade of the two skills, he would have lost his life today. With this in mind, his heart would be a burst of fear, and then turned into towering anger. Normally speaking, the enmity between him and Zhao Tai is not to the point of demanding each other''s life, but Zhao Tai is so cruel. "In that case, don''t blame me." Su Chen''s dark eyes are full of chill. He never thinks he is a saint. Since the other party wants his life, he can''t continue to be passive. "It''s cruel of you to offend anyone. You''re shooting." Luo Shan comes to Su Chen''s side, the face slightly pale says. "A childe in school, I didn''t expect him to be so vicious." Su Chen''s voice is cold. "What are you going to do?" Luo Shan looked at him and asked. Su Chen went over to twist the shooter like a chicken and looked at Luo Shan and said, "go to your house first and show you the injury." "What about that one?" Luoshan pointed to the forest tiger inlaid on the wall. "He didn''t want to take my life. Even if he pressed my fist, the injury didn''t get better in half a year. It was also a price to pay." Su Chen light way. Luo Shan nodded and took Su Chen to the building and entered his own rental house. A room and a hall, the place is not big, and very chaotic, the air is filled with a faint smell of sweat, so that Su Chen slightly frown. "Sorry." Luo Shan said thanks with a dry smile, and then rushed to open the window. Later, Su Chen gave Luo Shan a pulse. Luoshan seems to be nothing on the surface, but in fact he suffered some serious internal injuries. Without his treatment, it would be difficult to recover without a month. Su Chen took out the needle bag Zhu Miaochun had given him last time, and then began to give Luoshan acupuncture. "Su Chen, I didn''t expect you knew Chinese medicine, and It''s my family''s real anger Luo Shan is shocked. Looking at Su Chen who gives him the needle, he can clearly feel that there are wisps of genuine Qi flowing into the body along the silver needle, accelerating the recovery of his injury. "Well!" Su Chen answered. "The last time you fought with me, did you deliberately hide your strength?" Luo Shan surprised way. Su Chen is not sure, this is not easy to answer. The last time he played with Luoshan, he didn''t practice the internal strength skill. Moreover, he learned this skill from Luoshan secretly. Seeing that he didn''t want to answer, Luo Shan didn''t ask any more questions. He said to himself, "it seems that there are more masters under the sky than I imagined." Just after giving Luoshan acupuncture and moxibustion, the shooter who was casually thrown in the corner of the wall coughed violently and woke up, struggling to sit up and lean against the corner. Su Chen looks out of sight. The shooter who just opened his eyes came into contact with Su Chen''s cold line of sight, and suddenly he shivered. He had never been exposed to real martial arts before, and what he saw today was beyond his imagination, especially Su Chen''s ghostly speed of avoiding bullets, which made him feel scared instinctively. "Are you Zhao Tai''s man?" Su Chen walked over without expression. The man gritted his teeth in silence. "No? Do you know, Chinese medicine is amazing. " Su Chen lips hook up a radian, from the needle bag to take out a silver needle. "You What do you want to do? " Although the man did not know what Su Chen was going to do, he felt inexplicable. Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly pricked one of his acupoints, and then said with a smile, "this needle will increase your pain five times."Men and Luoshan heard this, are pupil micro contraction, only feel Su Chen that smile is like the devil''s smile as terrible. "What? Don''t believe it? " Su Chen grinned and kicked the man at will. "Ah --" the shrill scream of the man covering his lower leg and the unspeakable pain made his head sweat, his face distorted, and the blue veins on his forehead protruded. "I am very cruel. The one who came with you just now almost died of pain. Now I''m still lying downstairs. Don''t force me." Su Chen''s tone is cold and piercing, and tells a lie. But the man did not doubt, a look of panic at Su Chen, honest and frank: "I, I don''t know if you said this person, someone found me, gave me a gun, let me follow that Lin Hu, if he did not succeed, he shot you, after giving me a million, let me go abroad." "A million? Tut Tut, it''s quite generous! " Su Chen smiles and sighs. "Please, let me go. I know I''m wrong. I''ll never do this again. I''m old and I''ll be young..." The man cried and mourned, trembling for mercy. "Why do you people like you know that there are old people and young people at this time? Why didn''t you think about the old and the young when you shot? " Su Chen sneered and said, "don''t worry, I don''t want to start killing people, but it''s inevitable that you stay for more than ten years." "No, please don''t call the police. I just came out of it." The man hears speech immediately flustered, kneel on the ground desperately kowtow. "Oh? I''m an old hand Su Chen was quite surprised to squint his eyes slightly and asked curiously, "what did you go in for last time? How many years did you stay? " "Five years for robbery and wounding." The man''s tearful response. "It seems that it has not been enough. Go back and continue to transform it." Su Chen said coldly, took out the mobile phone to call Liu Ruhai. Last time in Xinglin hall, Su Chen learned that Liu Ruhai might be a powerful figure in modu. After going back, he was curious and found that he was the big man of all the police in charge of magic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Su Chen tells Liu Ruhai about the process of the matter, as well as the gratitude and resentment between himself and Zhao Tai. After hearing this, Liu Ruhai said in a deep voice: "Xiaochen, it''s not enough evidence to catch the Zhao family''s boy with this shooter." "Uncle Liu, I understand that I don''t just want to arrest Zhao Tai. Even if I do, there will be others in Zhao family who will continue to retaliate against me. I want to solve this matter once and for all." Su Chen zhengse way. "What do you want to do? The Zhao family has a great influence in Mordor. Even if I help you, it''s unlikely that the Zhao family will be overthrown. " "I know, uncle Liu, Zhao''s family has made great achievements. If I can get these evidences, is there any way to make the Zhao family fall?" "You Xiaochen, don''t mess around. The Zhao family has a lot of influence in the magic capital. I know you have a lot of skills, but there will also be danger. We''d better meet for a long time and discuss it in detail." Liu Ruhai was shocked and worried. "Uncle Liu, I''ve figured out a way. It''ll be OK." Su Chen''s solemn assurance. After a long silence, Liu Ruhai replied: "if you can really get these evidences, it will be excellent. However, the Zhao family has been operating in modu for decades, and Zhao Tai''s father has a wide range of contacts in all walks of life. It is not easy for us to completely overthrow the Zhao family with the power of our Liu family." "What if you add the Qin family?" Su Chen said again. "What? Xiaochen, do you have friendship with Qin family Liu Ruhai was shocked. "Well, Miss Qin and I are good friends." "If the Qin family can join in, and what evidence can you get, then it will be absolutely OK. When the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, the other families of modu will also grab a share. Such a big Zhao family, this cake is not small." Liu Ruhai''s tone became a little excited. Unlike the Qin family and the Liu family, Zhao Youcai, the father of Zhao Tai, started his family with gray industry in his early years. Naturally, he did some dirty things, but he left himself clean from the beginning to the end, leaving no evidence. Moreover, Zhao Youcai is also a very smart person. After he became rich, he quickly washed out his industry and became the number one figure in the magic capital business circle. His career increased day by day. In just a few decades, he took the Zhao family to become a new powerful family of Mordo. When Liu Ruhai was an ordinary policeman, he had been staring at Zhao Youcai for many years, but he had not found enough evidence to catch the old fox. Up to now, Zhao Youcai has become a rich man with tens of billions in the magic capital. He has made a great reputation for philanthropy. A large amount of money has been spread out, and people from all walks of life are well connected. In addition, he has completely stopped interfering with those industries. Therefore, even if Liu Ruhai is now in a high position, he can''t catch him again. Now, hearing that Su Chen is sure to get the evidence, but also can pull the Qin family together, Liu Ruhai once again sees the hope of catching this old fox. Su Chen Hang up the phone, then see Luo Shan and that man are looking at him in horror. They did not contact the Qin family and the Liu family, but did not prevent them from understanding the meaning of Su Chen''s words, and were shocked by his means. This is a big family that wants to completely overthrow Mordor! After that, please let me go The man kowtowed desperately again, and his intestines would be regretful. You should know that Su Chen''s skill is so terrible, and he has such a big background. If you give him a hundred courage, you dare not take this job. "Don''t think about it. Just stay here and don''t move your mind. You can''t run away." Su Chen said without expression. The man''s pale face sat in the corner of the wall, thinking that he might spend the rest of his life in it, and suddenly his heart was as gray as death and filled with regret. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Soon, the door was knocked. Su Chen went to open the door, several police came in to torture the man, and then Su Chen took them downstairs and found the pistol on the ground as evidence. To his surprise, Lin Hu, who had been inlaid on the wall before, had already left. Su Chen then went to the police station to make a record. There were both human evidence and material evidence. With the man''s despair, it was hard to refute. After confessing everything, the matter was very simple. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ By the time we got back to the school dormitory, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. "Brother Chen, which expert is this going to fight with?" Pan Xiaojie looks at Su Chen curiously and asks. "I met a master." Su Chen smile back a sentence, take off some of the body''s tattered T-shirt and throw it into the garbage can. In the fierce fight with Lin Hu, although he was not hurt, his T-shirt was unbearable. "Tell us, what kind of master did you win?" Guo Lei couldn''t help being curious. "The one who can lose, I think?" Su Chen some tired wave, lazy and these two goods again nonsense, went to the bathroom to take a cold bath, and then climbed into bed. Leaning against the head of the bed, he took out his mobile phone and opened wechat.Lin Yumeng sent several messages, almost every half an hour asked him whether he had arrived in the dormitory, obviously worried about him. Su Chen heart warm, hastily typing back to the past: "I have returned to the dormitory, ready to sleep." "That''s good, that''s good. I''m going to bed, too. Good night." Lin Yumeng quickly replied, followed by a close expression. Su Chen also sent a good night expression in the past, and then opened the wechat sent by Qin Yun, saying that the contract had been drawn up and asked him to sign it tomorrow and record the three songs by the way. "Sister Qin, I''ll be in your company at about nine tomorrow morning." Su Chen sent a voice message. Just in time, he can also take the opportunity to discuss with Qin Yun to deal with the Zhao family. Seeing that Qin Yun didn''t reply for the time being, Su Chen also withdrew from wechat and searched online for an e-book about hypnosis. She took a fancy to a book called "Introduction to hypnosis". She paid decisively to buy the genuine edition and then browsed it. [unlock skill hypnosis] [browse relevant books, hypnotism skill proficiency + 1] [browse relevant books, hypnotism skill proficiency + 1] The news that appears in the mind, let Su Chen show a little joy on the face. After forcing the man to confess before, Su Chen decided to move down the Zhao family, thinking whether there was a simpler way to get enough evidence to move down the Zhao family. It would be great if Zhao Tai could take the initiative to cooperate. Su Chen thinks so, think of a program about hypnosis that I watched on the Internet a few days ago, thinking whether he can also unlock this skill. Sure enough, his ideas are perfectly fine. "OK, I''ll wait for you at the company." After a few minutes, Qin Yun''s reply message pops up from the top of the phone. "Good night, sister Qin." Su Chen returned a message in the past, and then put the mobile phone under the pillow, lying down to sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 The next morning, Su Chen came to Changkong film and television building. "Hello, may I help you?" After seeing Su Chen, the beauty at the front desk suddenly brightens her eyes and asks her with a smile. "Hello, beauty. I have an appointment with Mr. Qin to record songs." Su Chen responds with a smile. The front desk girl was shocked by the bright smile. After recovering, she remembered that when the general manager Qin came to the company just now, she really told her about it. "Oh, yes, yes, it is." The front desk girl nodded with a smile: "Mr. Qin specially told me that I would take you to see her when you arrived. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see Mr. Qin." "That''s troublesome. My name is Su Chen. Just call me my name." Su Chen said with a smile. "OK, my name is Ye Meng." Front desk sister smile sweet, led Su Chen all the way into the elevator, press the highest floor. There were only two people in the elevator. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. The girl at the front desk looks at Su Chen from the corner of her eyes. She is very curious about him. General manager Qin personally invited to record songs, but it never happened. Which big star is it? But she can''t have never seen such a handsome male star in the entertainment industry! "Cough! Sister Meng, how long have you been a receptionist in Changkong Su Chen is a little stiff, trying to open the topic. "Nearly two years." Ye Meng replied with a smile. "Two years?" Su Chen looks at her with slight surprise. "Well, I''m very happy to be a receptionist. The work is simple and the company''s salary is very good. I like it very much." Ye Meng has a sincere and satisfied smile. Su Chen smiles and admires her optimistic and easily satisfied attitude. After all, such a beautiful girl, arranged by the company to do the front desk work for nearly two years without promotion, how could she have some resentment and dissatisfaction, but ye Meng did not. With the sound of Ding Dong, the elevator stops, and a man in suit and leather shoes and with a big belly comes in. "Director Sun." Ye Meng was flustered with a greeting. Sun Mingzhi nodded, his eyes fell on Su Chen''s face and asked curiously, "is this one?" "Director Sun, this is Su Chen, who made an appointment with Mr. Qin to record songs." Ye Meng replied in a hurry. "Recording songs? Su Chen Sun Mingzhi immediately responded and glared with surprise: "are you su Chen, the son of Su Zong of chentian culture?" Last time he went to chentian culture to apologize, Su Chen had already left for school, so they did not meet. However, sun Mingzhi left the name of Su Chen in his heart. Chen Tian culture from the brink of extinction to resurgence, behind the shadow of the Qin family, sun Mingzhi knows, this is most likely because of the youth in front of him. "Hello, director Sun. I heard my father mention you. Thank you for cooperating with our company again." Su Chen extended his right hand to sun Mingzhi with a smile. "Where there is, where there is." Sun Mingzhi shook hands with him in a panic, and said with a smile, "it''s a shame to say that we should cancel the cooperation before..." "It''s over. There''s no need to talk about it. We also understand the situation at that time when director Sun withdrew his capital." Su Chen interrupts with a smile. Hearing the speech, sun Mingzhi felt relieved and said with a smile: "Su Shao is not only sensible, but also a good-looking talent. I''ve read the novel with a sword for several times. It''s so wonderful. Our two companies can definitely make a lot of money by shooting this TV series." "I hope so. Director Sun just calls me my name. I''m not used to it." Su Chen laughed. Sun Mingzhi didn''t say a word. On his fat face, he seemed to laugh out a flower. He asked curiously, "just now, Su Shao, are you here to record songs?" Su Chen saw that he was not ready to change his address, and nodded with a bitter smile: "I wrote a few songs for sister Qin to listen to. She thought it was good, so today I came to discuss cooperation and record these songs by the way." "Su Shao is really talented. He not only writes novels well, but also writes songs. Compared with you, my son who only knows how to eat, drink and play, ah..." Sun Mingzhi shook his head and sighed. Ye Meng listened to the conversation of the two people with a dull face and was shocked beyond measure. What''s the situation? This handsome guy is still a young owner of a company? And the novels are going to be made into TV series? Or did you write your own songs? Ye Mengmei eyes shining at Su Chen, handsome, good character and talent, this is the perfect God in the eyes of all girls, OK? "I wonder if he has a girlfriend?" Ye Meng had no reason to come up with such an idea in his mind, and then his pretty face turned red. He quickly lowered his head for fear of being noticed. "Sister dream?" The elevator reached the top floor, Su Chen out of the elevator, confused turned to still in the elevator, ye Meng called."Ah? "It''s here?" YeMeng came back to God, ran out of the elevator, almost was about to close the elevator door clip. "Sorry sorry." YeMeng, who was still in a red and dizzy face, apologized to Su Chen, and hated to find a hole in. "It''s OK." Su Chen shook his head with a smile. Sun Mingzhi looked at the next two people with a cheerful look, and smiled and made a gesture of invitation to Su Chen: "Su Shao, this way!" Outside the president''s office, Secretary Li saw the three people coming up and asked, and he looked at Su Chen in surprise and took Su Chen and two people into the office. YeMeng is reluctant to look at Su Chen, and then say goodbye to work. "Su Chen, you come. Sit for a while. I will talk to director Sun about work, and then we will talk about cooperation." Qin Yun said to Su Chen with a smile. Sun Mingzhi and Secretary Li were surprised to see this scene. They never saw Qin Yun smile on who. "OK, sister Qin, you talk first." Su Chen nodded with a smile and sat down on the couch. "What would you like to drink? Tea or coffee? " Asked Secretary Li respectfully. "Tea, thank you!" Su Chen said with a smile. Secretary Li shook his head with a smile, and soon made a cup of tea and handed it to Su Chen, and then walked out of the office with a light hand. Su Chen was drinking tea while looking at the layout of the office. Similar to the Qin Yun villa, it is still delicate and atmospheric. In a short time, Qin Yun and sunmingzhi talked about the work. "Mr. Qin, I heard that Su Chen was recording songs this time? I am curious. Can I follow the studio and enjoy it later? " Asked sun, smiling with a face. "You are the director of investment, not the music director, and you are interested in pop songs?" Qin Yun looks at Sun Mingzhi with a rather funny look. "Qin general, I am naturally not interested in other popular songs, but Su Shaoneng can write such a wonderful War theme novel as sword. I wonder how amazing he wrote the song." Sun Mingzhi said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Qin Yun gives the contract documents to Su Chen. Su Chen roughly after browsing, signed his name directly. The general content of the contract is very simple. Su Chen only writes songs and sings, and other operations are in the charge of Changkong film and television. All the income of Su Chen and Changkong film and television is divided into five fifths. Such a proportion is already very good, even if it is a front-line singer may not be able to get, and the terms of the contract are based on Su Chen''s will, almost no binding. What reason does Su Chen have to refuse such a contract? "Thank you, sister Qin." Su Chen pushed the contract documents to Qin Yun with gratitude. "You''ll help me make money in the future. Thank you." Qin Yun put away the contract documents with a smile. "Dong Dong!" The office door was knocked. "Come in." Qin Yun answered. A man with glasses and steady temperament pushed in the door. "General manager Qin." "Su Chen, let me introduce you. This is Tan Zhi, a gold medal agent with rich experience in our company. After that, he will be responsible for everything you cooperate with the company." Qin Yun stood up and introduced the man with a smile. "Hello." Su Chen hurried over and shook hands with Tan Zhi. "This is Su Chen, a very talented songwriter. You will take it with you in the future. He only writes songs and sings without any other business cooperation." Qin Yun said with a smile. "Yes, general manager Qin." Tan Zhi nodded with the same complexion, but in his heart he doubted whether the young man was a relative of the general manager of Qin. "Let''s go and record the song first." Qin Yun said to Su Chen with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Then, the three people will support the elevator to the fifth floor. "This floor is mainly the company''s recording studio, a total of eight, are the top equipment." Qin Yun introduced Su Chen while he was visiting. "General manager Qin." "Mr. Qin is good..." At this time, there are some singers and staff, see Qin Yun personally with a handsome young man, are slightly surprised, have opened their mouth to say hello. It was the first time for Su Chen to come to such a place. Like Grandma Liu, she felt fresh when she saw everything. At this time, Su Chen saw a recording studio outside a lot of people, especially some of the company''s female staff, are excited to blush. In the studio, a handsome young man with elegant hair and makeup is standing in front of the microphone, singing affectionately. "Chu Yichen is so handsome!" "Yes, I didn''t expect to see a real person today. It''s so charming." "His song is also good, and his singing skills seem to have improved." "Yes, yes, that''s very nice." The female staff in the crowd were talking excitedly. Su Chen''s eyes twitch a few times, I don''t know if he has a problem with aesthetics or how. He really can''t see where the handsome is. "What are you doing here? Go back to work." Qin Yun has a cold drink. "General manager Qin..." A group of female staff saw Qin Yun, their faces changed slightly, and quickly scattered. "Sister Qin, is that Chu Yichen in the studio? He''s also a singer in your company? " Su Chen looks at Qin Yun quite unexpectedly and asks. "No, he happened to be in Mordor. He just came to record songs. Our company''s equipment is the best in Mordor. These recording studios are usually rented out." Qin Yun said with doubt: "what? Are you a fan of him "No, no, no, I''m not a Star chaser, not to mention a male star." Su Chen shook his head in a hurry and explained: "his agent found our school the other day and asked me to sell him the advertising balloon. I didn''t promise." "Oh?" Qin Yun looked surprised and asked, "how much did she ask?" "150000 buy out the copyright." Chen Su replied. Qin Yun nodded her head and said, "it''s already a high price for the new songwriter, but it''s not enough for the value of your advertisement balloon." Tan Zhi quietly listening to the two people''s conversation, the heart set off a storm, looking at Su Chen''s eyes gradually changed. Advertising balloon? What is it like to let Chu Yichen''s agents come to buy songs in person, and let president Qin evaluate such high songs? For a time, Tan Zhi''s heart to this song, as well as Su Chen are produced thick curiosity. I thought it was a relative of Mr. Qin who wanted to make a few songs and experience the feeling of being a singer, but now it seems that this is not the case. "Just this one." Qin Yun takes Su Chen to an empty recording studio, just beside Chu Yichen. "General manager Qin." The tuner outside the recording studio saw Qin Yun and got up in a panic to say hello.Qin almost didn''t remember the name of the film and television company, and she didn''t remember the name of the film company. "Master Guo, this is Su Chen. Please record a song for him." Tan Zhi said to the tuner. "No problem, now?" Master Guo dare not neglect him. He asks Su Chen. Su Chen nodded, then entered the studio and sat down in front of the piano. "Is this to be accompanied by yourself?" Outside the studio, master Guo and Tan Zhi are both surprised. The melody of the balloon is full of joy. Tan Zhi and master Guo are both in a flutter of their hearts. Just for the prelude, they can hear the extraordinary of this song. At this time, LU Hong, the agent of Chu Yichen, just came back. After seeing Su Chen in the recording studio, she was stunned. Then she saw Qin Yun holding her arms outside the recording studio. Her eyes were even more shocked. "General manager Qin actually came to see him record songs in person. Is it that Su Chen has a good relationship with President Qin?" LU Hong looks thoughtful. "Red sister." Chu Yichen walks out of the recording studio. It''s strange how the onlookers are gone. "Drink some water." LU Hong takes back her sight from Qin Yun and hands a bottle of water to Chu Yichen. Chu Yichen opens the bottle cap and is about to drink water. "Coffee on the left bank of the Seine River..." The familiar lyrics are suddenly introduced into the ears. Chu Yichen holds the mineral water hand slightly and frowns at Su Chen in the recording studio. He is very fond of the song "confession balloon". He thinks that if it can be used as the main song of the new album, the album will definitely be on fire. Before LU Hong went to buy a song, he thought it was inevitable, so he had practiced it many times in advance. However, when LU Hong came back, she told him that the other party would not agree to sell songs. For this, he was also very angry. Today, however, I saw the man who refused to sell him a song here. He even recorded this song here. At the moment, his mood is complicated, but anger and jealousy are the majority. "Yi Chen!" LU Hong looks at Chu Yichen with worried eyes. "Did he sign up with Changkong?" Chu Yichen asked calmly. "I don''t know, but he may have a good relationship with Mr. Qin. You can see that Mr. Qin has come in person." LU Hong points to Qin Yun standing outside the recording studio. Under the Chu head, Qin frowns slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Sun Mingzhi also came in time. He went to Qin Yun and looked at Su Chen in the recording studio. He said in surprise, "Mr. Qin, Su Shao''s song Fire "Director Sun has a good eye." Qin Yun glanced at him with a smile. "Where, or where, or Mr. Qin, you have a unique vision. You have discovered Su Shao, a talented person. Not only is he good at writing novels, but he is also at the top level in song writing. He is really brilliant!" Sun Mingzhi exclaimed. "Mr. Qin, this song is absolutely phenomenal. Our company gives this song the best publicity resources. Su Chen can definitely become popular with this song." Tan Zhi is also excited to say. "Su Chen doesn''t want to be a star. He just wants to make money. His songs are handed over to you to operate to ensure the maximum income. In addition, he doesn''t have to connect any activities to him. Everything is based on his ideas." Qin Yun said with a smile. "I see. Mr. Qin, don''t worry. I know how to do it." Tan Zhi nodded solemnly. "Master Guo, how are you?" A confession balloon finished, Su Chen asked with a smile. "It''s perfect. I can''t find anything wrong with it, but to be on the safe side, I''d like to record it twice so that we can adjust it better later." In front of the mixer, master Guo with headphones in his eyes was full of shock. He has been a tuner for so long, and he has never seen anyone who can play such a perfect level once, and he still accompanies himself. "Then I will go on." Su Chen nodded with a smile, and then the piano sounded again. Outside the studio, LU Hong and Chu Yichen, after listening to Su Chen''s whole song, are somewhat unbelievable. "Yi Chen, his singing skills may be higher than you, and you know the quality of this song. If you really sign up for Changkong film and television, there are resources of Changkong film and television, which may have a great impact on your next songs." LU Hong looks at Chu Yichen with a rather dignified face. "So what? He''s a newcomer to the entertainment industry, and he doesn''t have any fan base. Even if he sings well and has the resources of Changkong film and television, it won''t pose any threat to me." Chu Yichen has a light complexion. He doesn''t think Su Chen can have any impression on him. He is a popular male star who has paid close attention to tens of millions of microblogs. The huge gap in fans'' base gives him absolute confidence. Seeing his self-confidence and even some arrogant words, LU Hong sighed and did not continue to say anything. Things have come to this point, can only hope that Chu Yichen''s self-confidence is correct. However, she had no reason for some regret, should have continued to increase the offer, anyway also won this song. When Su Chen''s second song and the third song started recording one after another, everyone outside the studio was shocked, except Qin Yun, who had heard of it. No matter which one of the three songs is of high quality, the last "song for my sister" sounds poor, but the cheerful melody and interesting meaning of words can also attract a lot of girl fans. The advertising balloon and the two songs when you are old have the potential to become a boutique. The former is light, romantic and melodic, which is popular among young people. The latter is thought-provoking and can not help but immerse ourselves in the artistic conception brought by the singing. I can''t help but cry when I think of my parents'' love for me which is higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea. It is undeniable that Chu Yichen really felt the pressure from Su Chen after listening to the three songs. "Record this song today, record it again." Chu Yichen''s face sank slightly and walked into the recording studio again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen is very efficient. All three songs are recorded two or three times and all of them are over. Out of the studio, Su Chen sees LU Hong looking at himself with a smile and a nod, which is a greeting. LU Hong quickly smiles and nods in response, but the smile seems to have some reluctant meaning. "Brother Tan, I''ll trouble you and master Guo later." Su Chen says to Tan Zhi with a smile. "Yes, it''s my job." Tan Zhi nodded seriously. "Sister Qin, would you like to go out for lunch? It''s my treat. Give me face Su Chen looks at the invitation to Qin Yun. "Yes, I''m hungry, too." Qin Yun smiles. As a result, they went out of the Changkong film and television building and came to a western restaurant nearby. Su Chen ordered two steak, one Pineapple seafood fried rice, Italian meat paste noodles, cheese pancakes, and finally a large portion of fruit salad Qin Yun already knew Su Chen''s food intake, and was not surprised, but the waiter''s sister was stunned and left with the list. "It''s very expensive for you to eat Western food." Qin Yun said with a smile. "Who said it was not?" Su Chen grinned bitterly and shrugged. "But this is also the envy of many girls, eat so much body is still so good." Qin Yun said with a smile. "I exercise a lot."Su Chen took up his glass and took a sip of iced lemonade and asked, "cocoa went to school?" "Yes, it''s a headache to mention this. The girl often lies to death and doesn''t want to go to kindergarten. She pretended to be ill this morning." Qin Yun smiles helplessly. "That''s what kids do." Su Chen laughed. "That girl is a little devil. She feels that she is much more mature than her children of the same age. She can''t play with them. I often worry about whether she will be bullied in school." Qin Yun''s eyes are full of worry, and her beautiful face is full of mother''s doting on her children. "Don''t worry. Who can bully her? I''m afraid she''s the only one who bullies people''s lives. " Su Chen smiles and comforts way. "Cluck That''s true. " Qin Yun nodded with a smile and said, "not long ago, I was called to school by their teacher because of the girl''s good deeds. Guess what?" Su Chen shook his head and listened curiously. "She had a conflict with a little fat Dun in her class. When others took a nap, she poured water on the little fat Dun bed. As a result, people got up thinking that they had wet the bed, and they were crying. Then the girl was laughing and rolling around. As a result, the two children started to work. She scratched their faces, which made me apologize and pay for medical expenses in the past." Qin Yun preached with a black face. Su Chen heard the corner of his mouth straight pumping, hehe way: "really can''t see, her move is enough damage, this is a small devil!" "That girl also pretends to be a good baby in front of you and Meng Meng. In fact, it''s very wild!" Qin Yun said with a smile. Joking, the dishes are also on the table, two people began to quiet down to enjoy the delicious food. "Sister Qin, in addition to recording songs today, there is another thing I want to ask you to do for me." Su Chen took a knife and fork to cut the steak, and suddenly said a word. "What''s the matter?" Qin Yun looked at him suspiciously. "I''m sorry to say that. I''ve been troubling sister Qin." Su Chen''s face shows a little apology. "If you say that again, I won''t help you." Qin Yun gave him a blank look. "Well, well, I was wrong." Su Chen grinned and apologized. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "I didn''t expect that the young master of Zhao''s family was so cruel that he used all the guns." Qin Yun listened to Su Chen finish the story, her face also appeared angry, looking at Su Chen asked: "how do you want me to help you?" "I saved the life of the old man of the Liu family. The Liu family has promised to help. I can get the evidence of the crimes committed by the Zhao family in recent years. Therefore, I would like to ask elder sister Qin to let the Qin family join in and completely defeat the Zhao family." Su Chen''s eyes were smeared with fierce color, and his face was expressionless. "Did you save the old man of the Liu family?" Qin Yun looks at Su Chen in disbelief. The reason why the Liu family and the Qin family are the most powerful families at the top of the pyramid of magic capital is that the older generation of the family is still supporting the family. They may no longer be in charge of affairs, but they still hold a huge network resources. "Well." Su Chen nodded. "If you can get the evidence, it''s not difficult for us to defeat the Zhao family at the same time. However, how are you going to get the evidence?" Qin Yun asked solemnly. "I won''t talk about the specific method. Anyway, sister Qin, you know I won''t talk big. When the time comes, the Qin family just needs to listen to the wind and take the opportunity to push it." Su Chen sold a pass. Qin Yun pondered for a long time and nodded: "at the end of the month, I''ll take coco home. I''ll explain this to my father face-to-face. There should be no problem. If the Zhao family can really fall, we Qin family can also take the opportunity to carve up a lot of interests." "Thank you very much, sister Qin." Su Chen is overjoyed, raises the water cup to thank way. "It''s also good for our Qin family. What can I thank you for?" Qin Yun touched a cup with him with a smile, then restrained her smile, and solemnly admonished: "however, you must be careful. The Zhao family has been flourishing in the magic capital these years, and its influence is intertwined. It is not so easy to deal with." "I understand." Su Chen nodded seriously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After having lunch with Qin Yun, Su Chen went back to school. In the afternoon, Su Chen doesn''t plan to go. As a teacher, he has the right. Several teachers, including English teacher Caroline, have said that he doesn''t need to take those books to the classroom. As long as the exam is OK, he will be full-time. Taking a ginseng pill and ointment in the dormitory, Su Chen went directly to the Taoist temple. Last night, he almost lost his life, which made him more eager to improve his strength. As long as he is strong enough, even if he uses guns or is a strong fighter, he can do nothing. Walking into the Taoist temple, Su Chen sees Liu Qing and Yao Wu in full swing, one using Yao''s boxing and the other using Yongchun boxing. There are several people around who are shouting and cheering. After some advice from the master of boxing, many flaws have been removed from their boxing skills. The lethality of each move is obviously stronger, and it is no longer just fancy. "Yes, it has improved a lot." Su Chen at the door to watch two people finish, just made a sound to walk past. "Master!" Yao Wu saw Su Chen and exclaimed excitedly. "Don''t call me master." Su Chen gave him a bad look and said, "you have mastered Yao''s boxing well. You can see that you have practiced it many times, but you still lack flexibility. In wartime, pay attention to observe the opponent''s expression, eyes and even the subtle movements of the body, to guess how the opponent''s next move may be, and then as far as possible to advance the defense or attack "Yes, master." Yao Wu nodded his head seriously, still calling for his master respectfully. Su Chen turned his eyes speechless and didn''t bother to say it. He looked at Liu Qing and continued: "there is no problem with the foundation of your Yongchun boxing. However, pay attention to the tight defense and the combination of hardness and softness in Yongchun boxing. When the opponent shows flaws, your fist is not fast enough and not powerful enough. At this time, you should try to give the opponent as much as possible." "I see. I''ll correct it as you say." Liu Qing also accepted the opinions with an open mind. "You don''t go to class?" After su Chen gave two people advice, doubt asks a way. "What''s good in class? It''s going to be a duel the day after tomorrow. We have to make every effort to practice." Yao Wu''s face was taken for granted. Su Chen gave him a pair of white eyes and doubted how he got into Mordor University. "I also asked for two days'' sick leave. Our counselor and I have a good relationship." Liu Qing picked her eyebrows with a smile. "Great." Su Chen gives her a thumbs up. The president is really good at communicating with people. She really can''t see that she is a martial arts student. Even the counselors have become helpers. "Hey, hey Liu Qing smiles and says, "by the way, Su Chen, the sandbags you bought were sent in the morning and have been put in your quiet room." "Is it? So soon? " Su Chen was quite surprised. After practicing iron fist that day, he customized the sandbag on the Internet. The sandbag was made with special materials on the surface, which was extremely difficult to break."Master, are you going to practice boxing? There''s nothing to practice with that stuff. It''s far worse than your Kung Fu. " Yao Wu said suspiciously. "It''s not boxing. Keep practicing. I''m in." Su Chen is too lazy to explain. After leaving a sentence, he goes straight to the quiet room. He still took ginseng pills and practiced internal strength for a round before practicing iron fist through double boxing and sandbag. Until his fists were injured again, Su Chen applied ointment and then tied his hands with bandages, so as not to worry about Lin Yumeng when he found that the injury was serious again. Then, Su Chen began to practice inner strength again. This time, the proficiency of the 13 small skills of Nei Jin Gong has reached 1000 points, and the level has entered the intermediate level. Feeling the genuine Qi that has been condensed into a thick cloud of Qi in the Dantian area, Su Chen''s face appears elated, thinking that he should have reached the level of inner strength Xiaocheng as the martial arts man said. About the division of this realm, Su Chen heard about it from luoshankou. According to the condensing degree of the true Qi in the body and the strength of the internal strength, the martial arts of the inner family can be roughly divided into small internal strength, large internal strength, peak internal force, half step transformation and transformation master. Of course, in today''s era, there are not many real family Kungfu handed down, and even fewer have achieved accomplishments in cultivation. As Luo Shan said, the best master he has ever seen in Shaolin is the highest level of his family. The old monk is 60 years old. He was born in Shaolin since he was a child. He has been practicing Shaolin''s top martial arts for nearly 60 years. This shows how exaggerated Su Chen''s speed is. From the beginning of practicing internal strength, he also practiced more than ten rounds and reached the state of small internal strength. No way, system black technology is so powerful. If you let those experts in the ancient martial arts know, you have to take Su Chen back to study. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 The news that the school''s four major martial arts associations are fighting for the Taoist temple has been spread all over the campus for a long time. Many of the students who were curious about Su Chen''s skills came to the Taoist temple early to eat melons and watch the opera without invitation. Under Su Chen''s strong appeal, before the people of the four mass organizations arrived, the originally spacious Dojo was full of people. There was no room for confrontation. Liu Qing had no choice but to temporarily change the venue to the football lawn in the middle of the school track and field field, so that all students can watch the play and avoid injury to a certain extent. More and more students were watching, and eventually even disturbed the management of the school. Two P.E. teachers were sent to suppress the battle, and many members of the student union kept order for fear of fighting. "The people from the boxing department are here. Damn it. I''ve brought all the boxing sets." "That is an Zhengzhe, the head of Taekwondo Club. I heard that he is a black belt master of Taekwondo." "An Zhengzhe looks very handsome in his training clothes." "It''s a long way from the male god, OK!" In the students'' heated discussion, the presidents of several societies led their members to come. The Chinese Wushu Research Association is the last Taoist school. "This is the club that male gods join. It seems to be called Chinese Martial Arts Research Association, right? I haven''t heard of it before." "I support the Martial Arts Research Association. The martial arts of our country are the best." "Look, the God is at the back." "If the martial arts research association can win, I will join the association and follow Su Chen to learn real kung fu." "Go and go together. What kind of Taekwondo Karate can you play more than a dozen? Chinese martial arts are orthodox. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chen elder brother, look at you now this kind of manner, the appearance is all the attention!" Pan Xiaojie said with a smile. Along with Lin Yumeng''s three girls, they can''t help laughing when they hear the speech. "Brother Chen, will you also play?" Lin Yumeng''s smart eyes are shining at Su Chen. She looks like a little fan sister. "If Liu Qing and Yao Wu can solve this problem, I won''t go on." Su Chen said with a smile. With his current skills, this duel is almost the same as that of a family. If it is not necessary, he is really too lazy to do it. "Oh Lin Yumeng''s lovely face shows a regretful expression. When she is ready to surprise Su Chen, she will take a picture of his heroic posture and go back to enjoy it. Su Chen playfully rubbed her head, a face doting bright smile to see the girls that call a envy envy hate. Members of the four clubs came to the lawn of the football field, and they were standing on their own side. The four Presidents were standing in the front. "Liu Qing, let''s get started. It will be hotter later." Boxing club president Wang Hu can''t wait to urge. "What''s the rush?" Liu Qing glared at him and looked at a man and a woman not far away. He asked with a smile, "Mr. Zheng, Mr. Li, can you please be our referee?" The two looked at each other and both came over laughing. "Since we are allowed to be referees, let''s first say that the game belongs to the game, but we should pay attention to the point so far, don''t hurt people, and follow our instructions." Mr. Zheng was a male basketball player when he was young. After retiring, he came to Mordo to be a physical education teacher. He was tall and strong, and looked very dignified. "That''s nature." Liu Qing nodded with a smile. The other three presidents also nodded, indicating that they all recognized the identity of the two referees. "How do you decide whether to win or lose?" At about twenty-eight years old, Mr. Li, who was quite heroic and beautiful, asked questions with a smile. "Everyone''s moves are completely different. There are no rules for judging. Naturally, it''s only when someone takes the initiative to admit defeat that the winner will be judged." Karate club president Wu Hui said without expression. "What if the man doesn''t admit defeat? Do you have to be seriously injured? " Mr. Li frowned slightly. This question, everyone was silent. "Otherwise, if someone really refuses to admit defeat, the two teachers will stop, and then the students at the scene will jointly determine who is the winner. I believe the eyes of the masses are bright." Liu Qing put forward suggestions with a smile. "That''s a good idea." Mr. Li nodded his approval. President an Zhengzhe and other three presidents have no opinion. After the discussion, the four presidents began to draw lots to decide the opponent. According to the agreement, Liu Qing''s opponent is the karate society that draws the number four. "Grandma, what''s not good to learn? I''ll learn the island''s garbage Kung Fu. I''ll let them know what is the real Chinese martial arts." Yao Wu crooked his neck, his joints clattered, and he was eager to play. "What are you doing?" Liu Qing hastily stretched out his hand and grabbed him, and said without good breath: "first, No.1 and No.3 are playing, but we are not in turn yet!""Yes, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Yao Wu scratched his head with a smile. People look at this guy a silly look, are white eyes flying. "Brother Chen, you''ve got a stupid apprentice!" Pan Xiaojie said with a smile. "Go away, when did I promise to be his master?" Su Chen gave him a pair of white eyes. As soon as the voice fell, he saw Yao Wu standing in front of him with a kind of goosebump shivering. "Cluck..." Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman stand together arm in arm. They can''t help laughing at this scene. When joking, the first contestant of Taekwondo Club and boxing club also entered. The members of the four groups stand on one side, leaving a large space in the middle, which ensures enough space for fighting. Almost all the members of the boxing club are tall and big. So is the first person who came on the stage. His height is more than 1.8 meters. The muscle lines under the vest are very obvious, which makes you feel strong. He was wearing a boxing set, like a regular boxing match, with both fists and his heart on guard, intending to brake with stillness, ready to launch a counterattack at any time. In front of the members of Taekwondo Club, an Zhengzhe''s mouth raised a sneer. I saw the Taekwondo man drink, rushed to the next section of the kick kick kick in the boxing club members on the calf. "Ah The man in the boxing club gave a cry of pain and staggered back two steps to stabilize his body. In anger, he rushed to give a random fist. However, the opponent was very flexible and did not fight him head-on. He attacked his defenceless footwall crazily. In this kind of competition without rules, taekwondo is undoubtedly more advantageous than boxing, which is mainly based on leg techniques. What''s more, Taekwondo''s moves are insidious, attacking the same part all the time. Soon, the members of the boxing department once again got a foot in their calves and sat on the ground screaming. They covered their legs with cold sweat and were obviously injured. "Give up!" The man in the boxing Department raised his hand in a hurry to admit defeat when he saw that the other side would continue to attack. "It''s mean." The boxing club was filled with indignation and anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 "President, I''m sorry." The youth who lost the fight in boxing department was held back by one person and apologized to Wang Hu with guilt. "It''s OK. I don''t blame you. It''s the opponent''s moves that are too bad." Wang Hu waved his hand and said angrily. Boxing department is not all limbs developed, simple minded people, but also intelligent people. A young man thought of a way, his eyes burning to Wang Hu said: "president, let me go on this game, I have a way to that." Wang Hu took a look at him and said, "seriously? If we lose this game, we will lose directly. " "Don''t worry, as long as it''s not an Zhengzhe, I can win." The young man nodded solemnly. "Well, you can do it." Wang Hu nodded and agreed. Others in the boxing department were cheering. "Look at me!" A strange smile appeared on the youth''s face, and he went on the stage full of confidence. All the people around have thought that the boxing club may lose. After all, the boxing club in the last round was completely out of control and could not attack the opponent at all. However, this game is to let everybody is to break the glasses. When the young boxer kicked his knee, he bent down and hugged the leg. Then he pressed the opponent on the lawn with his strong body. He swung his fist and hit him. As a young member of Taekwondo, when he heard the match, he pretended to be the same as the young man who had never been beaten. Everyone is stupid. "This big man is definitely black." Qian Manman said definitely. "Ha ha It''s amazing. It seems that the boxing department is not all muscle idiots Pan Xiaojie had a good laugh. "There are no rules in this competition. Compared with boxing, the strong body of the people in boxing department is the advantage." Su Chen also said with a smile. The students who eat melons and watch the opera are shocked by the seemingly honest and honest boxing youth, but actually they are talking with each other happily. All the people in the boxing department were cheering and cheering, and they all came forward to give the young people who came back with the pace of six relatives to celebrate a bear hug. The two sides won one and drew one, and it was naturally the turn of the two presidents to appear in person. "I didn''t think I was going to play." An Zhengzhe looks at the opposite Wang Hu, with a little light smile said. "It''s your turn to focus on the second set. It''s really a mallet. It''s really damaging." Wang Hu grinned. An Zhengzhe''s face was slightly heavy: "there are no rules in this competition. What''s the harm of Taekwondo''s advantage against your boxing weakness? Speaking of you boxing club, this kind of child fighting way, is shameless enough! " "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, so I''ll beat you up." Wang Hu''s boxed hand was hooked and his face was joking. "Well, let''s see who''s beating who!" An Zhengzhe cold drink, step forward, a very natural and unrestrained kick kick to Wang Hu''s chest. Wang Hu learned the method of the members of the club and held his arms directly to the kicking leg. "Ridiculous!" With a look of disdain in an Zhengzhe''s eyes, he took back his leg like a flash of lightning, and then took the other leg as the fulcrum. His body suddenly rotated around, and a whirlwind leg kicked Wang Hu''s abdomen. Wang Hu snorted with pain, covered his colic stomach, stepped back several steps, and looked at an Zhengzhe with a dignified face. In the team of Wushu Research Association, Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although this an Zhengzhe looks uncomfortable, it is really something. All the onlookers exclaimed in surprise, and many girls'' eyes were bright. Don''t talk about the lethality, an Zhengzhe''s feet are still very ornamental, looking very visual impact. "President Niu Jie..." The Taekwondo Club cheered as if they had beaten chicken blood. "Brother tiger, be firm!" "Brother tiger, hold him for a hammer!" The boxing club people see this, also not willing to be outdone, a big three thick man stem neck roar. "What? Think the same moves work for me? " An Zhengzhe looks at Wang Hu jokingly. "Grandma, it''s too light to be kicked by you. It''s like tickling. Didn''t you eat in the morning? Come on, come on, and kick your grandfather again. " Wang Hu disdained to pat the dust on the clothes. "Hard mouth!" An Zhengzhe eyes a cold, rushed to the past, the body soared, a powerful back spin kick kick to Wang Hu. Wang Hu''s subconscious arms crossed block, the whole body was directly kicked out, in the lawn played two rolls. Not waiting for Wang Hu to get up, an Zhengzhe goes forward to continue to pursue the victory, long legs such as phantom, to Wang Hu a kick. Wang Hu held his head in both hands, gritted his teeth and refused to admit defeat."Asshole, stop..." The people of the boxing club roared. Many of the girls who were watching were also showing their impatience. The two teachers, as referees, looked at each other and said, "enough, stop." An Zheng zhe smell speech stopped, disdainful glance at Wang Hu, turned to the team of Taekwondo. Then, the power to decide whether to win or lose fell to the onlookers. Although he felt that an Zhengzhe''s attack was a little heavy, Wang Hu didn''t admit defeat, and most of the students would not decide the winner by their sensibility. After all, an Zhengzhe obviously has the upper hand, and the winner is naturally awarded to the Taekwondo Club. Wang Hu staggered to stand up, wipe off the blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, looked low and returned to the boxing club. "Brother tiger, it''s OK!" "That is, don''t care, I don''t believe that bastard can win Su Chen." "We''re not supposed to fight like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Members of the association spoke out to comfort Wang Hu. "Although an Zhengzhe is a bit of a jerk, his strength is really strong." Guo Lei said in a deep voice. The people of Wushu Research Association All nodded in favor. Liu Qing and Yao Wu are both serious. Under the guidance of Su Chen, their strength has been greatly improved in the past two days. However, after seeing an Zhengzhe''s fierce attack, they dare not say that they are absolutely sure of winning. "Don''t think about it. Win karate first." Su Chen said with a smile. When they heard Su Chen''s voice, they saw the calm smile on his face, like eating a reassuring pill. Yes, no matter how strong an Zhengzhe is, can he have su chenqiang? Even if an Zhengzhe deliberately doesn''t match Su Chen and wins Yao Wu or Liu Qing, it''s just a draw. In the end, they win more. Soon, the competition between the Chinese Martial Arts Research Association and karate began, and Yao Wu was eager to take the lead. Yao''s fist shocked everyone and won the first game easily. Then Liu Qing fought against Wu Hui, the president of the other party. Although Wu Hui is good at strength, Liu Qing''s Yongchun boxing has faded away from primary school after being instructed by Su Chen, and has been deeply rooted in the essence of Yongchun boxing, but the only difference is the heat. After two or three points, Liu Qing found out the weakness of the other side. A strong inch boxing hit Wu Hui in the chest, which made Wu Hui fall to the ground with pain and cry out to admit defeat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 The strong victory of Yao Wu and Liu Qing excited the members of the Chinese Wushu Research Association. The students were also surprised. "So strong, this is our Chinese martial arts." "It must have been pointed out by Su Chen." "The Kung Fu of island country is still not good!" "It''s a pity that the male gods have no chance to play. Karate is too useless." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was ten o''clock in the morning, and the weather was scorching. However, more and more people came to watch. "Next, the Chinese Martial Arts Research Association and Taekwondo will have a final duel." Mr. Zheng said aloud. Many students are excited, looking forward to Su Chen can play, witness his strong skills. Last time, he put down more than a dozen instructors with bare hands. Most of them only saw the video and didn''t witness it. He was still curious. "Or am I the leader?" Yao Wu looked at Liu Qing and Su Chen, eager to try. Su Chen shrugged. "Go Liu Qing nodded with a smile. "Brother Wu, come on "Take your momentum and beat them..." Pan Xiaojie and others all spoke up to cheer Yao Wu. Yao Wu grinned, clapped hands with the crowd, and then left with great momentum. "Ah Yan, this time you go on, go all out, Yao Wu and Liu Qing strength significantly improved a lot." An Zhengzhe said in a deep voice to a young man behind him. He was curious about how Su Chen raised Liu Qing and Yao Wu''s strength to such a level in just two days, but now the most important thing is to win the contest first. Otherwise, who will join his Taekwondo Club in the future? "Yes, president!" Xu Yan''s nod should be that he has learned Taekwondo since childhood. In the Taekwondo Club of Mordo University, besides an Zhengzhe, he has the strongest strength. After the two sides entered the stadium, the match began with the order of the referee, Mr. Li. Yao Wu took the initiative to attack, and his heart was full of fighting spirit. He opened and closed his fist with both attack and defense, forcing Xu Yan to go back and forth again and again. After Xu Yan''s death, the members of the Taekwondo club didn''t look very good. They retreated further to make way for the open space. After a long period of stalemate, Xu Yanshi''s heavy foot was not stable. Yao Wu seized the opportunity and fell to the ground with a fist. He won the "ha ha, let''s go!" An Zhengzhe confidently smiles and then attacks Liu Qing. Yongchun boxing stresses flexibility and tight defense. An Zhengzhe is very strong in kicking, but Liu Qing can remove most of his strength with his soft strength. However, an Zhengzhe''s attack is very strong, and his main attack is legs. Liu Qing Yongchun''s attack range is smaller, and he can''t find a chance to fight back at close quarters for a while. The two attacked and defended one by one, which seemed to be a draw to the laymen around them, and no one could do anything about it. "Master, it seems that the situation is not good." Yao Wu looks at Su Chen with worry. Around other people smell speech, also have to look at Su Chen. Su Chen''s face calm nodded, quite puzzled said: "your practice time is still too short, according to reason, Liu Qing should have lost, but an Zhengzhe seems to be deliberately delaying time." "Delay time?" People''s faces were full of doubts, and they didn''t understand what an Zhengzhe intended. At this time, the team of Taekwondo Club suddenly spread to both sides, and two men came to the front of the team. One young man was wearing a taekwondo training suit, and the other was a middle-aged man about 40 or 50 years old. He was wearing a loose black training suit with sharp eyes and extraordinary momentum. Almost at the same time, Su Chen noticed them, and then glanced at an Zhengzhe, who was speeding up the attack in the middle of the field, as if he understood something. Liu Qing feels that an Zhengzhe''s attack is suddenly strengthened, and her physical strength has begun to be a little weak, and her defense begins to show flaws. An Zhengzhe a false move to deceive Liu Qing, seized her time to change the defense of the gap, a very sharp side kick in Liu Qing. "Ah Liu Qing cries out with pain, and the whole person flies out of the air. She was light in weight, but an Zhengzhe''s side kick was merciless and powerful. Around many students are exclamatory voice, watching Liu Qing is about to bump into the Martial Arts Research Association of the public. A figure like lightning swept out, steadily clasped Liu Qing''s waist and stabilized her figure. "Oh?" The middle-aged man in the black training suit looked at Su Chen with great interest. Lin Yumeng looks at the side of her eyes and looks at Su Chen, who is holding Liu Qing''s waist in front of her. She purses her small mouth and snorts sour. "Are you all right?" Su Chen is worried and greets. "It''s OK." Liu Qing pretty face slightly red, tone some flustered shake head. "That''s good. I''ll leave it to me next." Su Chen let go of his hand and said with a confident smile."Well, please." Liu Qing nodded solemnly. Su Chen smiles and walks to the battle area in the middle of the lawn. "Lying trough, who can see how Su Chen caught the girl just now?" "Too fast. It''s like blinking." "Man, I want to be hugged, too!" "Flower crazy!" The students were excited when they saw Su Chen who finally appeared. When an Zhengzhe returned to the team of Taekwondo Club, he bowed down respectfully to the middle-aged man and said in surprise, "master, how did you come?" "I heard that there is a master in your school. He is a bit curious. In addition, he happens to be in Mordor. Come and have a look with your senior brother." The man''s expressionless face pointed to Su Chen: "that video youth, is he?" An Zhengzhe calmly nodded and looked at the young man in the Taekwondo training suit and said, "elder martial brother, please help me win this competition." "Don''t worry!" The young man patted him on the shoulder with a smile and walked to Su Chen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 "Who is not from our school?" "I look like I''m twenty-eight years old. I can''t be a student." "This guy won''t invite foreign aid any more." "It must be. I thought I heard him call this elder martial brother just now." The people of Wushu Research Association are whispering. "An Zhengzhe, he is definitely not from our school. You are against the rules!" Yao Wu shouts to an Zhengzhe. "I''m not sure about foreign aid. Why did I break the rules? And I have invited my elder martial brother to be the coach of Taekwondo Club, and I have signed all the application forms for joining the club. Therefore, my elder martial brother is also a member of our Taekwondo Club now. " An Zhengzhe''s face did not change a smile, obviously early prepared. "Shameless!" "It''s shameless. You''re cheating." "If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it. It''s disgusting to ask for foreign help." Pan Xiaojie and others have denounced. The onlookers were all looking complicated. An Zhengzhe''s hand was really disgusting, but they also wanted to see Su Chen fight the young man. Taekwondo club president an Zhengzhe''s senior brother, the strength should be very strong, I don''t know if I can fight with Su Chen. They were curious about it. "Mr. Zheng and Mr. Li are not from our school and are not qualified to participate in this contest." Liu Qing, Liu eyebrows slightly frown, said to the two referees. "Two teachers, there is no stipulation in this duel. Our school is not allowed to participate. My senior brother has joined Taekwondo Club now. It is not illegal." An Zhengzhe immediately retorted. The two teachers looked at each other and did not know what to do. "Two teachers, let''s go!" Su Chen said something impatiently. He has absolute confidence in his own strength. Instead of talking nonsense here, he''d better hurry back and blow the air conditioner. People are dying of heat. Listen to Su Chen said so, people also did not argue. "Cough Now I declare, the game begins Mr. Zheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, raised his right hand vertically, waved it down suddenly, and called out. "Hello, I''m Jin Zaiyong, an Zhengzhe''s senior brother. Your name is Su Chen." Young people introduced themselves in awkward Chinese. "Oh, Hello!" He nodded his head in the court. Jin Zaiyong was stunned and immediately frowned. He felt that Su Chen was looking down on him, which made him a taekwondo genius since childhood. He began to learn Taekwondo when he was seven years old. He got a black belt only two years later. After that, he didn''t continue to take the grade examination, because Master said that real masters don''t care about these things. After leaving school at the age of 18, he began to challenge the Taekwondo masters who had been on the streets of H. he won more and lost less. After he was 20, he never lost. Until he could no longer find an opponent in China, he came to Mordo to open his own Taekwondo Hall, and by the way he wanted to challenge Chinese martial arts masters. However, some of the so-called Chinese martial arts masters he met were vulnerable. As a result, he soon lost interest in Chinese martial arts. He felt that it was just some of the tricks used by masters and aunts to build up his body. He did not have the ability to fight. With unprecedented confidence, he thought that he could not lose to anyone, let alone a college student younger than himself, except for his master, who was the youngest Taekwondo master in H country. But Su Chen is so arrogant and disdainful that he gets angry from his heart and wants to win with one blow, so that the arrogant guy knows what real fighting skills are. He also saw the video of Su Chen beating more than ten coaches. He thought it must have been deliberately performed. He knew that fighting skills in the army were also very strong. He thought that was impossible. It was too grandiose. "Ah Jin Zaiyong suddenly had a big drink and rushed to Su Chen. All around, everyone''s eyes are wide, and they are watching nervously. This may be the most wonderful final battle of the day. Many students took out their mobile phones and prepared to record the process of their fighting. Then, they saw Jin Zaiyong rise up in the air like a flying eagle. His body rotated 360 degrees in the air, and with the powerful whirling power, he kicked Su Chen in the chest. This operation can be described as fierce as a tiger, the students who saw the crowd exclaimed one after another. However The next scene, however, made everyone startled. "Ah --" no one could see what was going on. Jin Zaiyong, who was in the air, screamed and then flew out like a broken sack, smashed heavily on the ground with his face toward the ground and fell into a dog eating excrement. There was a dead silence. "Well, the move is very handsome, but it''s a pity that it has too many flaws." Su Chen made a sincere comment, then yawned and left, planning to return to the dormitory to blow air conditioning. It''s too hot! All of us are numb, as if in a dream.An Zhengzhe was staring at his elder martial brother lying on the ground. He looked in a trance and doubted his life. In fact, Jin Zaiyong didn''t faint, but his mind was hit too much, which made his brain shut down for a while. "Trough, too strong, this one!" I don''t know who suddenly called out. Then all the students came to their senses from the shock, and an uproar rang through the track and field. "Yes, who can see how Su Chen did it?" "Is this our Chinese martial arts? I''ve decided to join the association and learn martial arts! " "I want to say, what happened just now? I''m so scared. " "I kneel down. It''s not a level at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wait!" Su Chen is about to leave this increasingly hot place with his girlfriend in his arms when a cry comes from behind. Turning around and looking around, I saw the middle-aged man in the training clothes, his face serious and straight to him. "I''m sun Dongxu, their master. I don''t know what Kung Fu you''re learning. I want to challenge you." Sun Dongxu solemnly said. "No interest." Su Chen waved. "I''m the youngest Taekwondo master in H country, but today I can''t see through my little friend''s martial arts skills. I''m deeply hit. I have to know what Taekwondo I''ve been practicing for most of my life." Sun Dongxu''s face is extremely serious, and his steps toward Su Chen are getting faster and faster. Su Chen frowned and saw that it was impossible to stop easily. After sighing, he stepped forward to meet him. Next, everyone was stunned again. Sun Dongxu''s legs seemed to be a remnant, with front kick, side kick, air rotation kick, single leg continuous kick and double leg flying kick. All kinds of kicking skills were like a storm, and the tiger and tiger were powerful and dazzling. However, Su Chen just waved his arms with ease. He looked like he was slow and fast. He was able to block all sun Dongxu''s moves. "Well, how could this be..." After sun Dongxu stopped attacking, he looked at Su Chen, who was not hurt in front of him, and even patted the dust on his sleeve. He felt that his outlook on life had been seriously hit for most of his life. His body shook for a while and he almost collapsed on the ground. "Well, sure enough, taekwondo is something that looks very handsome." Su Chen calmly opened his mouth to give a summary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 After easily defeating the so-called Taekwondo master, Su Chen takes Lin Yumeng''s small hand and goes straight away, leaving a group of excited melon eating students to discuss with each other. It''s quite a kind of martial arts master''s matter to brush his clothes to hide himself and his name. Instead of going back to the dormitory, I went to the library with Lin Yumeng, blowing the air conditioner and browsing the books about hypnosis. It was much more comfortable than playing Taekwondo and karate in the hot sun. Lin Yumeng, who is a primary school slag, would never come to the library at ordinary times. However, with Su Chen accompanying her, she was also very happy to enjoy the quiet atmosphere. She read a novel about pure love of a young girl. [proficiency reaches 1000 points, hypnotism level is upgraded to intermediate level] Su Chen feels the hint in her mind, glances at Lin Yumeng, who is holding her face and looks at the novel. Her lips curl up and her elbow bumps into her. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yumeng blinked her big eyes and looked at him suspiciously. "Look me in the eye." Su Chen points to his eyes. "Why?" Lin Yumeng''s small face is slightly red, but she also looks directly into his eyes. "Don''t look away. Now take a deep breath. That''s right. That''s good. Then close your eyes and take a deep breath to relax." Su Chen''s tone is soft, as if with inexplicable magic, so that Lin Yumeng feels a strong sense of sleepiness, into a kind of sleep like waking state. "Da!" Finally, Su Chen rings her finger in Lin Yumeng''s ear and hypnotizes her completely. [complete hypnosis for the first time, skill proficiency + 2000] "OK, now open your eyes." Su Chen said softly. Lin Yumeng opened his eyes and looked at him with empty eyes. "Kiss me." Su Chen has a bad smile on her face. Lin Yumeng immediately came up and gave him a kiss on the face. "Mouth!" Su Chen is enjoying it. Lin Yumeng kisses him on the lips again. "How nice." Su Chen rubbed the hair on her head with a smile and asked, "how are you feeling today?" "Very happy, Chen elder brother came out to beat those two people especially handsome, but before he held Liu Qing, he was a little upset." Lin Yumeng subconsciously said his heart. Su Chen forehead immediately exudes cold sweat, he was forced to save people, but absolutely not crooked mind, this also can be jealous? I really can''t see, this girl has been happy, it turned out to be a small vinegar jar. Su Chen wryly smiles and shakes his head, and plays a ring finger in her ear again. Lin Yumeng suddenly woke up from the hypnotic state and looked at Su Chen with horror: "brother Chen, what did you just do?" Su Chen laughs and points to the title of the book cover in front of him. "Have you hypnotized me?" Lin Yumeng was surprised. "That''s right." Su Chen smiles mysteriously. "You, you didn''t do anything strange to me!" Lin Yumeng held her chest and looked at him timidly. "What do you think? How can it be? This is a library." Su Chen gave her a pair of white eyes. Lin Yumeng is also a reaction, red face arrogant hum, don''t over ignore him. "Just let you kiss me twice." Su Chen suddenly came again. Lin Yumeng gave him a coquettish look: "don''t hypnotize me any more." "Good Su Chen smiles and nods. In fact, with his intermediate skill level, it would be very difficult for him to hypnotize without Lin Yumeng''s active cooperation. If you want to get the criminal evidence of Zhao family with hypnosis, you need to upgrade your skill level. "Meng Meng, I don''t know. You are very jealous!" Su Chen hands on her cheek and looks at her with a smile on her face. "What do you mean?" Lin Yumeng looks suspicious. Su Chen stretched out her arms and put her arms around her waist. Her forehead was against her forehead. She doted and said, "silly girl, it''s just touching my waist. I''m saving people." Lin Yumeng suddenly understood, dare to be hypnotized and said something that should not be said. However, feeling Su Chen''s doting on her, Lin Yumeng reversely feels that she has made money. "I understand what you said, but I feel a little uncomfortable." Lin Yumeng buried his small head in his chest and rubbed against it. Then he looked up at him and stressed, "it''s just a lost one. It''s really only a lost one." Su Chen couldn''t help being amused. She kissed her forehead with a smile and promised, "I''ll pay attention later." "Hum!" Lin Yumeng snorted twice, closed his eyes and leaned against his arms. The light touch and tenderness flowed in his heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the duel between the four major organizations, Su Chen was once again famous in the University of Mordor. The video of his fighting with sun Dongxu, master and apprentice, was also uploaded on the Internet once again.Su Chen''s Micro blog attention has also increased a lot. "After watching the video, I just want to ask, is the video real or is it played by someone?" "Mentally retarded upstairs, can it be so lifelike?" "My Chinese martial arts are much better than Taekwondo." "Taekwondo is something that looks very handsome!" "Taekwondo is something that looks very handsome!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen''s words after defeating sun Dongxu also became popular on the Internet with the video. In his microblog message area, there are countless netizens who have come to seek help from their teachers. "Master, take in students?" "Want to learn + 1!" "Beautiful skin, white skin, warm bed is a good signal." "Get out of here. This is a place to learn, not to be coquettish." "The master is really handsome ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the dormitory, Su Chen brushes his micro blog with his mobile phone, which is also a little funny. Is this the rhythm that he really wants to become an Internet celebrity? It seems that he has to keep a low profile in the future. He doesn''t want to walk on the street when someone suddenly jumps out and kneels down to worship his master and says, "master, I want to learn kung fu." Oh, my God, how embarrassing that would be! "Su Chen, your three songs have been finished. Do you want to use your real name or take a stage name?" As his agent, Tan Zhi suddenly sent a wechat message. "Tan Ge, use the name of Sulin, and it''s the same name that I verified on Weibo." Su Chen replies. "I see. The songs will be uploaded to the Internet this morning, and can be searched on several major music platforms. You can send a microblog call and the company will give you publicity." "OK, thank you, brother Tam." After the conversation with Tan Zhi, Su Chen immediately edited a micro blog and sent it out. "Tomorrow morning, my three songs" confession balloon "," when you are old "and" song for my sister "will be uploaded to the major music platforms synchronously, and you can search and download them." Soon, many fans who watched his live singing of the advertising balloon left messages in response. "Wow, advertising balloon. It''s been a long time." "Do you finally have resources to download?" "I don''t know about the other two songs." "A song for my sister? Hey, hey, is that for me ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 In Madu University, many students have paid attention to Su Chen''s microblog and learned that his three songs are going to be officially online. All over the campus, there is a lot of talk about it. Some adore, some envy, and a few jealous. For example, he has always hated Su Chen, and he will take the opportunity to accept a wave of pseudo learning bully Li Yan. Before, Su Chen refused to sell the white balloon to chuyichen, saying that when he planned to sing his own song, Li Yan was not satisfied with the fierce taunt in the dormitory. However, in a few days, Su Chen has found a partner, and the song is going online, and it is still three songs. In the narrow eyes of three roommates he didn''t see, Li Yan felt impatient and absent-minded, and he kept making negative comments on Su Chen''s microblog, and then he could relieve his anger when he was a very happy black man. At this time, Li Yan suddenly saw negative comments surge, a large number of network black people into Su Chen''s microblog. "What kind of fart kung fu master, this year is really everyone wants to be red." "The liar wants to be a singer? Funny. " "It''s a waste of a good song. How good it is to sing for us on a day." "The song of the billboard balloon is good, but you wrote it." "Dare to fight the arena with us on the day, not to measure our own strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan looked at the messages and soon understood what was going on. These seemed to be Chu Yichen fans. It seems that Su Chen''s refusal to sell songs annoys other big stars. He said with a few words of happiness and happiness: "you can read Su Chen Weibo quickly. Many people are blackmailing him. This is a rage. I think he will fail this time when his song goes online." The three people in the dormitory heard that they quickly took out their mobile phone and opened the microblog. As expected, they saw Su Chen Weibo burst by Chu Yichen fans. Su Chen received a call from her classmates to tell the situation, while he was accompanying Lin Yumeng for dinner in the canteen. "OK, I see. Thank you." After thanks, Su Chen hung up the phone, took out his mobile phone and opened the microblog to see, and found that the message he sent was broken by 100000, almost all scolding him for his self-determination and thinking about what he was crazy about. Su Chen is not a saint, but he can not do the freedom without any accident. It is black for no reason. She is in a certain uncomfortable mood and frowns tightly. "What''s wrong?" Lin Yumeng saw him as if not very happy, small head looked at the mobile phone screen doubtlessly, and his face suddenly cooled down, and angrily said, "who are these people, too disgusting, Chen ge you have no one to provoke anyone." Su Chen searched Chu Yichen, and clicked on more than 10 million micro blogs of his fans. He saw that he also updated a micro blog two hours ago. "The new album" the light of stars "is ready. Tomorrow, two major songs will be uploaded to major online music platforms. I hope my lovely fans can continue to support me. Personally, I am very satisfied with these two songs, but unfortunately, I prefer the billboard balloon." Under this micro blog, there are also several handsome photos of Chu Yichen. The top of the message area below, it was also revealed that Chu Yichen''s agent personally went to the door to ask for songs, and wanted to use the billboard balloon as the main song of the new album, but was rejected and accompanied by @ Sulin. Undoubtedly, the comment completely ignited the anger of many unintended fans of Chu Yichen, and Su Chen was blown up for no reason. Among Su Chen''s love fans, many people tried to make positive comments to help him back. However, with the exaggeration of the number of fans, these messages were soon drowned. "Chu Yichen was intentional. It was disgusting. I didn''t expect that he was such a person. I thought he was very good before." Lin Yumeng''s angry scolding. "You like it too, too? Is it like I am handsome? " Su Chen looks at her with some acid. "I hate it. You are jealous at this time. Think about it!" Lin Yumeng hit him with shame and urgency. "Don''t make a fuss. It''s a serious question. Is he handsome or I am handsome." Su Chen looked directly into her eyes and said in a positive way. Lin Yumeng cried and laughed, and he replied, "of course, Chen Ge is handsome. Even many girls are fans of him, even Manman, so I also think it is good, but now I certainly hate him." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "I''m satisfied with it. Think about it!" Lin Yumeng was anxious for him. "What to do, cold mix, black black, can they jump out of it and beat me? Besides, even if I can''t fight, I can''t Su Chen said carelessly. He is really upset, but there is no way to manage so many keyman! "Chen Ge, I can''t do nothing. No, I have to finish it quickly. I have to go to Manman to discuss how to help you. In any case, there are many fans in our school."Lin Yumeng seems to be more anxious than he is. He speeds up the meal and then goes to find Qian Manman to discuss the countermeasures. "I can''t imagine that a big star with more than ten million fans has such a small mind." Su Chen sighed with disdain in his heart. On the surface, Chu Yichen''s Micro blog seems to be regretting that he did not get the most satisfactory song. In fact, it is deliberately igniting fire and suppressing Su Chen, a newcomer, with the help of tens of millions of fans. And his purpose was indeed achieved. It can be imagined that after Suchen''s song goes online tomorrow, word-of-mouth will undoubtedly be badly brushed. Thinking about how to fight back, Su Chen slowly after dinner, and then return to the dormitory. On the way, Qin Yun called. "Sister Qin." Su Chen gets through to the phone. "Su Chen, you know everything!" "Well, I didn''t expect that guy to be so careful." "This will definitely have an impact on your songs going online tomorrow, but the company also has some countermeasures. After your songs go online tomorrow, I will ask all the artists of the company to send a micro blog to support you, but it is still very difficult to completely reverse the wind direction." Qin Yun said in a deep voice. "I see. Thank you, sister Qin." Su Chen thanks with a smile. "You don''t seem to be worried." Qin Yun has some unexpected way. "After all, he worries about the quality of his songs, what he does not want to do, and what he does not want to do is his own quality." Su Chen smiles. "That''s good. I''m also worried that the first time you encounter this, you''ll be in a mess. It seems that I''ve worried too much. Well, I have to cook for the girl Coco." "Good bye." After hanging up the phone, Su Chen returned to the dormitory. Guo Lei three people are in, see him enter the door immediately drag past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 In a luxury villa in modu, Chu Yichen is enjoying a cup of good red wine. Looking at the computer screen on the coffee table in front of him, a faint smile appears on his handsome face. A figure rushed into the living room, not others, it was his agent LU Hong. "Yi Chen, what have you done? You will get into trouble like this." LU Hong said anxiously. Chu Yichen raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile of disapproval: "Hong Jie, you are too worried, I sent a micro blog to say a heart to heart just, what can this have trouble?" "Su Chen has a good relationship with Mr. Qin of Changkong film and TV, and Qin is always the third lady of sister Qin of magic capital. What are the benefits of offending her? Why don''t you discuss it with me before you post this microblog? " LU Hong was so angry that she hated that iron was not made into steel. Chu Yichen frowned slightly and said impatiently, "sister Hong, I didn''t show my hostility to Su Chen. I didn''t mean to offend Mr. Qin. Besides, where can such a powerful family manage the entertainment industry, it''s impossible to do anything to me for such a little thing." "You..." LU Hong''s chest was stuffy, but it had already happened, and she couldn''t change it. She sighed heavily, sat down on the sofa and rubbed her eyebrows with headache. In order to Chu Yichen''s new album, she ran around tired, just want to try not to make any mistakes, as a result, Chu Yichen suddenly came to her, let her really do not know what to say. What character is Qin Yun? How can we not see the implication of Chu Yichen''s Micro blog? If she really makes friends with Su Chen, Chu Yichen is undoubtedly looking for a big problem for herself. In the entertainment industry, especially for the first-line stars, the relationship is particularly important. He would rather have one more friend than more enemies. Chu Yichen''s practice is simply throwing stones at his own feet, which is extremely stupid. "OK, OK, Hong Jie, I know you''ve been working hard these days. Come on, have a drink to calm down." Chu Yichen rises with a smile and pours a glass of red wine for LU Hong. Although he was not happy with LU Hong''s attitude before, he was also very clear that since his debut, he was able to become a popular little fresh meat in the entertainment industry in a short period of time, and a lot of credit was attributed to LV Hong, a gold medal agent. Therefore, he can only suppress a little discontent in his heart. At least at this critical period, he is not willing to fall out with LU Hong. LU Hong is also similar to the psychology, she is not easy to hold Chu Yichen to the present status, watching the release of the new album will be able to make a lot of money, this time is really not good, really too stiff. Holding up the glass and sipping a mouthful of sweet red wine, LU Hong''s anger in her heart faded, but she was still worried. In principle, Chu Yichen did not do too much, even if Su Chen has the backing of Qin Yun, there should be no big deal. But somehow, she just felt uneasy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother Chen, we all know. What are you going to do?" In the dormitory, Guo Lei looks solemnly at Su Chen to ask a way. "Whatever you can do, let it be!" Su Chen shrugged. "How can we let it go? Do you want me to hire some water soldiers to fight that bastard for you? I''m good at this, but it costs a little money." Pan Xiaojie said. "The number of sailors you can hire is tens of millions." Su Chen funny at the same time, but also for the three people''s concern a little moved. "Where there are tens of millions, I have checked. Chu Yichen returned home less than two years ago. There is no real work at all. In addition to the zombie powder, most of the black powder is black powder, and the real fans are hundreds of thousands." Zheng bin pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said positively. "Hundreds of thousands, that''s a lot." Su Chen said with a smile. "Why don''t you do anything and eat this dumb loser? No, I have to find a way to return the gift. What about a big star? It''s a fart Pan Xiaojie is still resentful, and the overbearing and overbearing character of the second generation of mine is undoubtedly revealed. For his brother, pan Xiaojie is very down-to-earth, usually to Su Chen and Guo Lei is also a Chen brother and Lei brother, but for bullying his head or brother''s head, he is not so good to talk. "The first message on Chu Yichen''s microblog revealed that Su Chen refused to sell songs and nicknames. Would you like to find a hacker to find out who the real person is?" Zheng bin glasses under the eyes wipe a fine awn. "Good idea! The stupid fork of the leader must be given some color. " Pan Jie slapped his hands. Su Chen see three people are so indignant, he did not show a state is not good, so smile said: "do not look for people, I come by myself!" After that, he went straight to the computer and sat down. His fingers were moving quickly on the keyboard. Three people look at each other, and then hurried to watch, immediately by Su Chen''s computer technology to shock. "Crouching trough, brother Chen, Niujie, when did you have this skill?" Pan Xiaojie was shocked beyond measure."That''s amazing. My God, what else would you not do?" Guo Lei''s eyes widened. "I read the informatics books of Chen brother for several days before. Can I be so strong by reading books? Is this the real Xueba?" Zheng bin murmured with admiration on his face. With Su Chen''s advanced information technology, it''s a piece of cake to find the owner of a microblog account. Less than two minutes, Su Chen pressed the Enter key and grinned: "done!" After seeing the information on the computer screen, several people were shocked. The microblog account doesn''t look like a new account, but it''s actually a purchased one. Su Chen first finds out the order information of the account, and then finds out the information of the buyer through the order information. No one else, but Chu Yichen. "Damn it, this guy is so shameless Pan Xiaojie exclaimed in disbelief. "It''s a big star, I''m Pooh!" Guo Lei spat with disdain on his face. "Give him an online exposure, this time he''s going to have a bad time." Zheng Bin''s face showed a black sneer. Su Chen is also quite surprised, did not expect Chu Yi Chen would personally do such a thing, it is a bit silly lovely. It seems that the smooth sailing of these years has made him float to the sky. I don''t know that there is no secret on the Internet. Now that there is definite evidence, Su Chen doesn''t intend to let it go. He directly sends a micro blog with only three words: "awesome!" Here are the pictures as evidence, easy to understand and clear at a glance. The appearance of these photos soon set off an uproar on the Internet. Whether it was Chu Yichen''s true love powder and black powder, or irrelevant gourd eating netizens, they were all in an uproar. "Great, my Chen!" "I''m afraid that the songs sung by others will be too good to beat your own show?" "Great, great." "It turns black. I''m so disappointed." The wind direction on the network changed abruptly, and the storm of public opinion swept toward Chu Yichen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 "How and how it will." In the villa, Chu Yichen looks gloomy as if to drop water, angrily picks up the computer and falls on the ground, the laptop worth tens of thousands of yuan is discarded instantly. His black powder was so much that he jumped out of the room by chance. One scolded one more than another. "You actually go shopping for a small number to guide public opinion? It''s stupid. I know how to panic now? " LU Hong was also completely angry, pointing to Chu Yichen hate iron can not become steel scold. She thought Chu Yichen just sent a microblog, but unexpectedly went to buy a small number to leave a message, it was stupid to be stupid. It is hard to know that stars are the careers that live in the spotlight. It is difficult to have any secret. Especially the greater the fame, the more careful they are to be. She never thought that Chu Yichen was so stupid and shocked that Su Chen was so capable of finding out all the reasons so quickly. "Sister Hong, it''s useless to say that now. What should we do?" Chu Yichen looks at LU Hong with his face calm. LU Hong hummed coldly, frowning and thinking half loud, saying: "now I can only apologize, ask Su Chen to forgive, delete this micro blog, and minimize the impact." "Sorry? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. I won''t go. " Chu Yichen refused decisively. Let the proud of him, go to a district just into the circle of new apology, it is simply unacceptable. "It''s the most critical time for your new album to be released. If you don''t want to stop it, make the album sales affected, and the company suffers from loss of interest, the company can hold you up and let you believe nothing or not?" Said Lu Hong in a cold voice. Chu Yichen heard words, the heart slightly trembled, the handsome face slightly distorted. At this time, the ring of LV Hong''s mobile phone rings. "The president''s phone has been called. Think about it yourself!" LU Hong showed him the phone screen and showed him the call, and then went out of the living room to connect the phone. "Asshole, why, why, ah ah..." Chu Yichen burst out of anger, and smashed all the furnishings in the living room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ha ha It''s so happy. This bastard''s design is completely broken and it''s not saved. " In the dormitory, panxiaojie laughed with a cheerful smile. "It''s a real self-contained, it''s time to live." Guo Lei also sneered and mocked. Zheng bin smiled and went on reading his book. Qin Yun and Tanzhi sent news successively, praising his counterattack. After such a noise, he can say that he is turning the disaster into blessing, and the fame is rising greatly. The release of new songs tomorrow will inevitably receive more attention. And with the quality of his three songs, it can also greatly transform these concerns into their fans. Then Lin Yumeng called. "Hello, Chen brother, you are so strong that we are all worried about how to help you. You will solve it yourself." The sound of Lin Yumeng''s Joy came. "That''s it." Su Chen smiled with pride. "I didn''t expect Chu Yichen was such a person. We girls dormitory. Now some girls like him are disappointed!" Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "And you? Do you feel disappointed? " Su Chen joked. "No, I''m not a fan of him. I''m Chen GE''s little fan sister." Lin Yumeng smiled shyly and sweetly, Su Chen heard Qian Manman''s Boo clearly, and nodded with a satisfied smile: "good, you only know my little fan sister later." Panxiaojie and Guo Lei are all a face of the disdain to beat a shiver, feel goose bumps are up. "Well!" Lin Yumeng responded sweetly. "I''m going to play a live game. Will you come?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "What are you playing with?" Asked Lin Yumeng in doubt. "Eat *" "I didn''t play well, it was easy to die." "It''s OK. Brother takes you to fly. With me, who can kill you?" Su Chen said with great desperation. "Well, then I''m hanging up on the phone." Lin Yumeng responded and hung up. "Chen, do you have chicken? Take us, it''s just four rows. " Pan said in a hurry. Guo Lei also looked at him with a look forward to. Since Su Chen game technology from rookies to gods, the two people have been used to being taken to win with their lies. Su Chen glanced at the two people, and he thought about how to bring some joy to the younger sister Bureau and bring two electric bulbs. "Chen ge..." Panxiaojie showed a pitiful expression. Seeing that for the two people who care about themselves today, Su Chen is also not good at refusing. He points a little bit of the head: "OK, go online, but you two remember not to make a sound. I will live it!" "Understand." The two chicks pecked rice like nodding, and then quickly took out their mobile phone and logged in the game.Su Chen connected the software on the computer with his mobile phone, projected the screen to the computer, and then opened the live broadcast. "Wow, it''s been a long time, and finally it''s live." "The anchor is too lazy!" "I don''t say much. When we get on the plane, we''ll have a blind man first." "The goddess and today''s arrangement?" The barrage area on the right side of the live broadcasting room soon rolled up. "Cough..." Su Chen cleared his throat and said hello with a magnetic voice: "good evening, everyone. Today, we will not broadcast the League of heroes. We will show you some chicken with girls." "No, I want to see the League of heroes." "What''s good for chicken? I want duck." "Brother upstairs, fellow man, contact me, my circle number..." "I''m going to get out of the car. It''s not for kindergarten." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t drive. This is the live room of positive energy games." Su Chen see the building completely crooked, hastily solemnly said. "I almost believed it." "The host said he would turn on the camera this time? Hurry up. " "Looking forward to ing!" "It''s better not to open it. I''m afraid to destroy the beautiful imagination of the sound." "Turn on the camera!" "Really? I''m afraid that my beautiful face in the flourishing age will make you trapped in it and unable to extricate yourself, especially the girls in the live room. " Su Chen shamelessly said. Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei take a look at each other, they are disgusted with a crooked mouth. "Bah, bah, bah..." "Let me go first, yellow." "Little brother is too narcissistic. Let me see if it is true." "Cluck The anchor is so interesting that I want to take it away. " The barrage in the live broadcasting room is more lively. In the girls'' dormitory, Lin Yumeng updates the game while opening Su Chen''s live room with a computer, watching with Qian Manman and Li Jia. It was the first time for the three girls to watch the live broadcast of Su Chen. "I didn''t expect Su Chen to be so flowery!" Qian Manman was smiling and looked at Lin Yumeng and said, "Meng Meng, you have to keep a close eye on Su Chen in your family. A man of eloquence is talented and has a face. He is very good at attracting bees and butterflies." Lin Yumeng deeply thought that he nodded his approval and sent Su Chen a rocket with his shark''s fin which had been recharged for a long time. Suddenly a rocket rose from the sky in the studio. Su Chen subconsciously said, "thank you Chen elder brother, I am looking at you, send a rocket To say half, see "Chen elder brother I am looking at you" this ID, Su Chen immediately guessed to what, the cold sweat on the forehead brush down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 "Cough Well, we won''t turn on the camera today. Let''s not talk much. Let''s start the game Su Chen stopped the topic in a little flustered, and quickly invited pan Xiaojie, Guo Lei and Lin Yumeng, who had already logged into the game, into the room, regardless of the protest of the water friends in the live room. "Brother Chen, I''m watching your live broadcast." Lin Yumeng''s soft voice rang out. "Damn it, sister with sweet voice." "Do you really want to take my sister to eat chicken? Who is this girl? She can''t be the anchor''s girlfriend "Cry and haw I don''t like it. My little brother is mine "The ID who sent the rocket just now is this girl!" "The anchor is a damned instant charge. It''s off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The barrage in the live broadcasting room is more lively. "I see. Don''t give gifts. It''s a waste of money. It''s better to give me a 520 red envelope!" Su Chen blamed a sentence, and then frankly said: "yes, to introduce you, this is my girlfriend." The water friends in the live broadcasting room heard Su Chen''s words, and immediately they became agitated and quickly brushed the bullet screens. "Damn 520, it''s September now!" "Woo It''s so irritating. I want a sister, too "I''ve decided to take it. I don''t like dog food." "Wangwangwang..." In the girls'' dormitory, Lin Yumeng''s face is red and hot, but the corners of her lips are in a sweet arc. She spoke directly, that is to show her own ownership, let some of the live room covetous her boyfriend fox son all give up the idea, did not expect Su Chen so cooperate. "It''s so greasy!" Qian Manman stabbed her red face with her index finger, and a look of disgust. "What do you care about me? Play with your family Guo Lei." Lin Yumeng pushed her in shame. In the frolic, the game also began, Lin Yumeng three people all chose to follow Su Chen. "Everyone''s attention, the next is the serious chicken eating teaching time, please look good and study hard!" Su Chen facial expression says seriously. "Cut, eat chicken still need to learn from you? I''ve eaten three chickens in four rows today. " "I want to see girls, not games!" "Just a wave of military bases dare not!" Because it''s playing games with mobile phones, you can also watch barrage in the game. After seeing this barrage, Su Chen calmly smiles: "what dare not, that gives you a wave of military bases." "Damn it, brother Chen, don''t want to drop into a box." Pan Xiaojie began to persuade. "Don''t talk. You two have no say." Su Chen glanced at him. "Ha ha What a pity, this is the anchor roommate! " "University time, really miss ah!" "Which school, anchor, I''m going to noodle." "Xiangnan University Junior business department to visit here!" Su Chen looks at these bullet screens, then glances at the mobile phone screen, and finds that it is 700 meters away from the military base, so he jumps directly and decisively. After landing, the four immediately scattered into the house and began to search for equipment. Su Chen picks up a pan and is about to continue looking for a gun when Lin Yumeng''s panic sounds. "Brother Chen, I have someone here. I dare not go out without a gun." "It''s OK. Wait for me." Su Chen, without hesitation, jumps out with the pan and goes straight to the building where Lin Yumeng is. "The anchor is crazy. Look for the gun first." "Yes, it''s true love." "Wangwangwang Caught off guard, I ate a wave of dog food. " "Wait for the anchor and sister to die." The water friends in the live broadcasting room were forced to show a wave of love. They were all jealous and ready to gloat. Su Chen jumps into the room from the window and sees the man enter one of the rooms. He thinks Lin Yumeng has a gun and doesn''t dare to go upstairs to find someone. Su Yichen picked up the smoke at the door of the room, and then picked up the smoke in the room. "Dada, dada..." The man in the room suddenly rushed out with a gun, and Su Chen moved away in a spiral, and the pan banged on the man''s head. "The salted fish killed duzhelaoye in a pan!" It''s still a lone wolf! ¡°666¡­¡­¡± "It''s so handsome. I''ve learned." "This wave is so handsome that I have no friends." "It''s this guy who''s too good for food. I''m afraid it''s crazy to have four rows per person at this level." "Meng Meng, it''s OK. You can come down." Su Chen licked the box and called out to the voice. After seeing the box, Lin Yumeng''s eyes lit up and rushed at the fastest speed.However, all the boxes were emptied by Su Chen, only a set of rags. "I don''t have a gun!" Lin Yumeng''s soft mouth. "I''ll give you this." Su Chen directly dropped the m416 and a few bullets on the ground, leaving only a pistol. "Hee hee Thank you, brother Chen Lin Yumeng picked it up happily. In the live broadcast room, people once again felt the sour smell of love, and they were all crazy in protest. "Brother Chen, there is a team of people here, blocking us." Pan Xiaojie said in a low voice. "Well, wait for me to pick up a gun first!" Su Chen answered calmly and then went into a room to look for a gun. "The anchor is very good. He has a girlfriend but no brother." "Make sure you lick a dog!" "If I have a beautiful girl friend with such a sweet voice, I''ll lick it too!" "Licking a dog doesn''t kill you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen finds an AK, and then goes straight to the place where pan Xiaojie and pan Xiaojie are. Lin Yumeng follows him with a butt and a butt. I can''t help it. There are too many people in this place. She is afraid! All of a sudden, someone saw them from a roof in the distance, and fired at them with a gun. However, the distance was too far, and only half of Su Chen''s blood was killed. Su Chen quickly rushed to the back of a house, pointed out his head to the man, hit a few accurate single point. "Salted fish has been knocking down tuijianpiao with AK47!" Also did not repair the gun, Su Chen with a gun did not open Lin Yumeng continue to rush to the direction of Pan Xiaojie. Two people have done with that pair of people, the amount of blood reduced, Guo Lei only half, but fortunately did not get the head shot. "Brother Chen, hurry up. We have no medicine. They are going to rush to the building." Pan Xiaojie cried out in a hurry. "Don''t panic. I''m here." Su Chen calmly should a, hiding under a wall not far away. At this time, the team was so good that they rushed to the room in pairs, one left and one right. It was obviously an experienced team of four. "See the man, 40 directions!" With a cry of excitement, Lin Yumeng rushed out and started shooting at the two men. As a result, he was knocked down by his backhand. "Death! Dare to beat my cute Su Chen yelled angrily, aiming at the two people a perfect shot, knocked them to the ground. "The anchor is so insidious that he doesn''t remind her on purpose." "It''s like that!" "It''s true love. It''s all fake." "Ha ha! A man''s mouth, a liar ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother Chen, they said you did it on purpose." Lin Yumeng climbed to the back of the wall and said pitifully after seeing the barrage. "Nonsense, how can it be? I didn''t have time to remind." Su Chen immediately refutes with righteous words and makes up for those two people, and then goes to pull Lin Yumeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 When Su Chen pulls Lin Yumeng up, Guo Lei and pan Xiaojie are killed by the rest of the team. "Brother Chen!" Pan Xiaojie''s indignant eyes accuse Su Chen, accusing him of only taking care of his younger sister, regardless of his brother''s life and death. "It''s OK. I''ll avenge you." Su Chen did not rush to say a word, will hit a first-aid kit will make up the blood volume, and then drink two cans of drinks, pan Xiaojie two people killed in the house rushed. The two men on the opposite side obviously learned from their dead teammates that someone was coming from nearby and looked for people from the window on the second floor of the room from time to time. "Bang!" At the moment of the other party''s probe again, Su Chen fired a bullet directly and accurately to the man''s head. 666 drifted across the barrage area of the live broadcasting room. Su Chen directly rushed into the room, and then rushed upstairs, the other side heard the sound of footsteps, quickly stopped pulling teammates, holding a gun at the stairway. "Dong Dong!" A grenade has been dropped. "Lying trough!" The two people were shocked, but the one who was still standing gave up his teammates and jumped down from the window. The grenade exploded with a bang, killing the man who had been knocked down upstairs. The man who jumped out of the window just landed. A shuttle of bullets swept over and knocked him down directly. "Coke chips Sego killed qiushoucang with m416!" "Ha ha I killed people. I killed them. Brother Chen, just like you said, he jumped out of the window Lin Yumeng cheers excitedly. This game is very unfriendly to the novice sister. Since playing the game, she has been lucky to kill several human machines. This is the first time that a player has been killed. Naturally, she is too happy to find the north. It turns out that when Su Chen rushes into the room, he opens his mouth to let Lin Yumeng point his gun at the window, and others jump down to shoot him directly. "It''s very powerful, tactical master!" "My sister is so happy. She must seldom kill people. She has to feel her head." "Woo Anchor brother, take me with you. I also want to kill people. " "666, the opposite two people will cry, intelligence crush ah!" "My mother asked me why I was kneeling to watch the live broadcast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The barrage of live broadcasting room is like rain, which is astonished by Su Chen. "Basic exercises, basic exercises, no six, no six!" Su Chen glanced at the bullet screen on the screen and pretended to be forced to say a word. "Brother Chen, I have 98K and three-level leader here. Come on, come on." Lin Yumeng''s soft voice sounded again. Su Chen double eyes a face, ask a way: "you do not want?" "I don''t know how to use 98K. It''s enough to have this rifle. I don''t want to use the third class head. Anyway, you can protect me!" Lin Yumeng''s clever response. "MUA ~ ~ how nice, I love you so much!" Su Chen gave a kiss, happily jumped down from the window to lick the box. "Well, I admit, I''m sour and jealous." "I drop a mother, too sweet, sweet to snore ah!" "Suddenly I want to see my little brother and this girl. They must be very well matched!" "I''m a single dog, why do I enjoy it. " " what a wonderful love, envious of the anchor. " "I want a ticket, too, sweet girl!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The water friends in the live broadcasting room were all jealous, and many of them offered their blessing to them. Guo Lei and pan Xiaojie, who have already quit the game ahead of time, are watching Su Chen''s three-level outfit and 98K, which is called envy, jealousy and hatred in his heart. The key is that Su Chen and Lin Yumeng are still flirting and showing their love, which makes them feel even worse. Lin Qiaoqiao, who just finished a round of lol, suddenly saw some strange barrage. "Qiaoqiao goddess, go and call Sulin double row. I don''t want to eat dog food." "Just came from that studio, it means that a single dog can''t stand it!" "Support the goddess of cleverness. Grab the little brother." "Sulin is taking her sister to eat chicken. She doesn''t even double row with you." Lin Qiaoqiao quickly understood, looked at their own attention, and sure enough saw that Su Chen started broadcasting. Lin Qiaoqiao was also bored in the queue. When he heard Lin Yumeng''s words full of trust and happiness, he was inexplicably envious and sent a super rocket worth 2000 yuan. "The army of the goddess of cleverness is airborne!" "The army of the goddess of cleverness is airborne!" "The goddess of cleverness has come to snatch the bride!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The popularity of the live broadcast room suddenly skyrocketed, and Su Chen also saw the big rocket sent by Lin Qiaoqiao. "Thank you for coming to my humble home. You are welcome to come here often. You don''t have to send it if you don''t. It''s too expensive." Su Chen said with a smile.Girl dormitory, Lin Yumeng Dai eyebrow micro Cu way: "this clever goddess is who?" "I know, I know. It''s a famous lol anchor of shark TV. It seems that she took Su Chen into the industry. It seems that she often doubles with Su Chen." One side of Qian Manman face seriously said. Hearing the speech, Lin Yumeng frowned even tighter. She opened the recharge page and filled the month''s pocket money with shark''s fin, and then sent a big rocket. "Good, little sister, is this jealous?" "Is this the rhythm of the Shura?" "The anchor''s little brother is finished. Kneel down on the keyboard." "No, you should kneel down to durian!" "Hiss - it''s cruel upstairs, but I agree." The water friends in the studio were all schadenfreude. "Cough Don''t give me a gift Su Chen sternly scolded. "Puff! " Lin Qiaoqiao, who is watching the live broadcast of Su Chen, can''t help being amused. The studio was just as happy. "Ha ha Losers "It''s sweet and domineering. Give me a dozen of such a little brother!" "The anchor is so interesting, pay attention to it!" "A small plane is on board to subsidize the host''s family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cluck Losers Qian Manman was also overjoyed and laughed up and down. "Hate it. Don''t laugh." Lin Yumeng gives her a pink punch. "Bang!" In the distance, there is the sound of sniper shots, and Lin Yumeng is beaten to pieces of blood. Lin Yumeng runs behind the wall to hide and take medicine. "Shit, die!" Su Chen backhand opened four times mirror, quickly found a head exposed from the roof in the distance, 98K unique heart refreshing sound resounding, a shot in the head. "One salted fish knocks down duzhebaba with 98K!" Then, another person appeared and fired a rifle at Su Chen''s side. However, the distance was too far, so he only shot Su Chen. Su Chen is not in a hurry, moving to the right at the same time, once again opened a mirror shot out. "One salted fish knocks down xiexiezhichi with 98K!" "Big man, big man!" "My little brother is so powerful that he is invincible." "It''s so cool to see. One shot is a child. This is 98K!" "The anchorman was angry and became a beauty." "I didn''t expect you to eat chicken so strong, but I didn''t play this game very well. I''ll take me to fly when I have a chance." At the same time, Lin Qiao fired a rocket. Lin Qiaoqiao''s bullet screen font is very special, Su Chen saw it at a glance, and readily agreed: "no problem, play together when you have time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 With his amazing shooting skills, Su Chen almost won the military base with his own strength, and the number of people killed has reached 12. After that, the two men in God''s clothes rode to the safety area on their motorcycles. At 98K, equipped with eight times mirror, Su Chen completely incarnated as a Jedi gun god, meeting God and killing God. Finally, he took Lin Yumeng to eat the chicken perfectly. During this period, the two of them naturally spilled a lot of dog food, which made a group of single dogs in the live room very jealous, but inexplicably enjoyed it. At the end of a game, Su Chen''s live broadcasting room has attracted more than 100000 people. Is preparing to open another game, Su Chen suddenly received a strange phone call. "Mr. Su, this is Lu Hong." After the phone is connected, let Su Chen some surprised voice. "How do you know my number?" Su Chen first closed the wheat, frowned and asked. "It was found on the list of students here at the entrance guard of your school. Mr. Su, don''t worry. We didn''t mean any harm this time. We just came here to apologize to you. Now we are in the restaurant where we had dinner last time. Could you come over here and we apologize to you face to face." LU Hong''s words are very polite, should really come to apologize. "We? Is Chu Yichen here? " Su Chen is slightly surprised. "Yes, he was confused for a moment. Now he has realized his mistake. Please give him a chance to apologize to you." LU Hong said sincerely. "I''m sorry, if he just posted that microblog, I can forget about it, but I can''t forgive him for buying a trumpet to deliberately guide public opinion to attack me." "Mr. Su..." Su Chen did not wait for her to go on, then directly hung up the phone. "Why, the guy came to apologize in person?" Guo Lei asked in surprise. "Well!" Su Chen nodded. "Ha ha It seems that I can''t help it. This time Chu Yichen is doomed. Su Chen, you''ve done a good job. Don''t pity him. When that guy let his fans black you, he didn''t show any mercy. " Pan Xiaojie said with no anger. "I know. Keep playing games. Don''t talk about it live." Su Chen told me. "Yes." They answered at the same time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Western restaurant near Mordo University, in a box. "Why is that boy so cruel that he can''t kill him completely?" Chu Yichen''s face was gloomy as if to drip water, and his eyes under the sunglasses twinkled with cold light. "What you have done is merciless. How can people give up easily?" LU Hong glanced at him coldly and rubbed her eyebrows with headache. "What shall we do now?" Chu Yichen repressed his anger and asked. "What else can we do? We can only try to minimize the impact." LU Hong responded calmly, then made a gesture, interrupted Chu Yichen who wanted to say something, frowned and said, "don''t talk, let me calm down and think of a way." Chu Yichen was stunned at the speech, but he did not dare to speak again. Now he can only count on LU Hong. The boss of the company has called. If he can''t solve this problem, the company will lose a lot. At that time, he will be hidden. The company can make him popular in such a short period of time, as well as other people. There are so many male artists like him who want to be popular. Now I''m afraid they can''t wait to replace him. Time goes by bit by bit. Chu Yichen in the heart is extremely anxious, cup after cup of red wine. There is no doubt that he regretted it. I thought Su Chen was just a newcomer who wanted to enter the industry. It''s not normal for him to suppress him casually? But did not expect, Su Chen means unexpectedly so powerful. If he had known that, he would never have provoked this guy. However, there is no regret medicine to take in the world. Now he only asks LU Hong to think of a way to suppress it and save her image. "That seems to be the only way." LU Hong suddenly opens her mouth, breaking the quiet and depressing atmosphere. "Red sister? Is there a way? " Chu Yichen was overjoyed. "You give Xiao Li a sum of money, let her take this matter down and let her admit that she did it on her own initiative. You don''t know it." LU Hong hit the table with her fingers and gave her advice. "Hongjie, it must be like this? Is there no other way? " Chu Yichen frowned slightly. Xiao Li is his life assistant. He has been following him since he signed the contract. He has been doing everything with his heart. Because he is beautiful and charming, he has secretly rolled sheets with her several times. Such a careful work, but also from time to time to eat a beautiful assistant, he naturally also some reluctant to give up. "You can do it yourself." LU Hong is totally impatient. She is a gold medal agent who has been in the entertainment industry for decades. Chu Yichen and her assistant can''t hide her from her, but they don''t pay much attention to it. This kind of thing seems normal to her.However, until now, Chu Yichen is not willing to pay this price. She is a pig teammate who has no brain but skin bag. She is really lazy to take it. "Red sister, don''t, don''t be angry, I agree, I agree, just do as you say!" Seeing that Lu Hong seemed really angry, Chu Yichen quickly nodded and agreed. Although it is a pity that such a small assistant will be lost, it is nothing compared with his future. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After eating chicken three times with Lin Yumeng, Su Chen is also tired and ready to sow. After watching the popularity of the studio, I found that it was more than 300000, and the attention was more than 200000. The live broadcast effect was enough to make many struggling anchors crazy with jealousy. "Everybody, it''s getting late. It''s here today. I''m taking a bath and going to bed." Su Chen said with a smile to the audience in the studio. "Sleep, get up, hey!" "It''s short and powerless. It''s less than two hours live." "Anchor, double row with Qiaoqiao goddess!" "Anchor, are you a pig? So early to bed? " "It''s said that the camera will not be turned on. It''s still so lazy. We''ll take it off and leave it for a while." The barrage quickly brush, the water friends in the live room are protesting. Yun Lianyu sent out a super rocket, postscript: "open the camera, I want to see little brother!" "No, really. I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with me. My daughter-in-law is here." Su Chen is very narcissistic. Cloud love rain sent out a super rocket, once again postscript: "ten super fire to understand?" Su Chen is very from the heart of the heart of the heart, dry cough two clear throat, heart guilty said: "daughter-in-law, how do you say? A lot of small money "Financial anchor!" "The anchor''s eyes must have changed to £¤ £¤!" "What else do you want to do? Turn on the camera and kneel down durian." "The rich woman can cook and keep fit..." "Local tyrant, lack of leg pendant?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two super rockets soared into the sky, which made the studio boiling and brought in many tourists. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 In the girls'' dormitory, Lin Yumeng is called out by Su Chen as "daughter-in-law". In Qian Manman''s eyes, he happily sends a wechat to Su Chen with his mobile phone. "Yes "Haha The letter from my daughter-in-law is accurate. I''ll open the camera for you. But to make it clear, we''re not for money. I''m not interested in money. " Su Chen said solemnly. "Bah, bah, bah, that''s shameless." "I''m interested in money. Give me these ten super hot money!" "It''s really blowing. How dare you be shameless?" "I urine yellow, all get out of the way, see me wake him up!" "Don''t give any presents. The anchor said he was not interested in money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the disdain of the water friends in the live room, Su Chen calls the camera, and his handsome face appears in the lower right corner of the studio with a bright and sunny smile. The bullet screen that had been quickly brushed stopped for a moment. "Hello, everyone. This is the first time we met. Please give me some advice." Su Chen smiles. The stagnant barrage rolled up again in an instant, and the news of a rocket and countless gifts emerged at the same time. "OMG, how handsome!" "My little brother''s smile is so charming that I''m caught." "No more. I''ll lick the screen first." "It''s even more handsome than me. I can''t bear it. Goodbye!" Ah How to envy the anchor''s girlfriend? I want to pry the corner "The men in the live broadcasting room quit the Customs for a wave. They are so handsome and have female tickets. They are evil now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s your fault that I''m afraid of disturbing you with my beautiful face in the prosperous age. I have to open a camera." Su Chen said with a straight face. It is undeniable that he suddenly fell in love with this kind of gag and joke feeling in the live broadcast room. He can be happy and make money. No wonder so many young people like to be a host. In particular, some of the popular anchor, the day is really very comfortable, playing games every day, boasting, money will come. "Why, how can I feel that the anchor is so familiar to me?" Suddenly, a barrage of bullets was sent out, and many people responded immediately. "Yes, I think so. It seems that I have seen it somewhere." "I know, the one who sang the confession balloon on Weibo before!" "It''s really him. That''s right. I also pay attention to his micro blog. His nickname is Sulin." "What''s the song of the confession balloon? Why haven''t you heard of it? The anchor can sing? " "This is written by the anchor himself. Even Chu Yichen wants to buy it!" "We''ve all seen what happened on Weibo today. It''s shameless that Chu Yichen went to buy a small black anchor." "How can I not understand what''s going on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen did not expect that his popularity was so big that he was recognized directly. Soon, many water friends who had not heard the song sent out barrages to listen to him sing. "Well, you have a good eye. Yes, I''m Sulin who sings the confession balloon. Since so many friends ask me, I''ll sing one for you." Su Chen admitted with a smile, and then went to bring his own guitar. "Cough Before singing, let''s play a wave of advertising. My three original songs will be launched on all major music platforms in the morning. Please look forward to it. " Su Chen plucked the strings twice. When everyone thought he was ready to start, he suddenly made a wave advertisement with a cheap smile. "Shit, what''s wrong? Let''s get started!" "No skin for the anchor. My ears stand up." "Try another skin, or I''ll climb along the net and beat you." "Stop talking nonsense, and get started!" Su Chen did not go to see these barrages, fingertips gently plucked the strings, and the light and beautiful prelude of the advertising balloon sounded. The rapidly rolling barrage slowed down. "Seine river trip, coffee on the left bank..." At the end of the prelude, Su Chen looks up at the camera, and the voice is full of discrimination. All the audience who are watching the live broadcast are shocked to become loyal listeners. The news of the barrage and the gift almost stopped until the last note fell, and the news of the barrage and the gift exploded in an instant, including the cloud love rain, which had sent ten super fires. Several local tyrants flew the rocket crazily. More and more people are being introduced into the studio by gift broadcast news. Four hundred thousand, five hundred thousand Popularity soared! Su Chen looked at the surging popularity of the studio, but was also quite surprised. She said with a smile, "thank you for your gifts. New friends can take a wave of attention." "My little brother is so handsome. What I didn''t say was concerned.""Is this a singer? Isn''t the title of eating chicken with my sister? Another hateful title party "New comer, the chicken has finished. Shut up and listen to the song." "Anchor, there are also two songs to sing." "Keep going, fight till dawn!" Su Chen saw the barrage, speechless rolled his eyes: "it''s impossible to fight until dawn. After singing these two songs, I''ll play them off. I''ll have to have class tomorrow. Please listen to my song. When you''re old, please prepare the paper towel in advance." The voice dropped, ignoring the barrage of water friends'' questions, and a low and sad melody sounded. "When you are old and your hair is gray..." Soon, the water friends understood why they should prepare the paper towel in advance. Some of the more emotional water friends, listen to listen to the water vapor in their eyes, and then be touched by a lyric, tears began to burst, unable to stop the flow. After singing this song, Su Chen also drank a few saliva in silence to calm down his mood. "It''s a good song, it''s just too much paper." "That sounds like a lot of ambiguity." "Can you stop driving at such a sad time?" "Woo I''m homesick. I''ll take leave tomorrow and go back to see my parents. " "When you''re old, yes, your parents are old before you know it." "The anchor also sings very well, sings to the heart to go, burst into tears!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Next is the last song. This is a song for my sister. It''s a very happy song. It can help you to ease your mood." Su Chen said, and then play again, light and very rhythmic tune, let everyone''s heart savings of sadness fade a lot. After the three songs, Su Chen received a lot of praise. "They are all good songs. Are they really written by the anchor? It''s brilliant. " "Tomorrow''s new song will be on line. I''m sure to support a wave." "I like advertising balloons best. It''s very nice. It''s very touching when you''re old." "Don''t go, anchor. Do it again." "My little brother is handsome and talented. I''ll take him away." "A super rocket has been sent, and I hope the anchor will continue to live tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen looked at the barrage for a while, grinned and stretched out a stretch and said: "everybody, really want to broadcast it. I will try my best to broadcast it to you often. The content may not be all games. OK, don''t say it. Bye bye!" After smiling and waving goodbye to the camera, Su Chen turned off the live broadcast and breathed a long sigh of relief. The popularity of the studio has risen to more than a million, so it is still very stressful to be watched by so many people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 "Brother Chen, I have a good harvest tonight." Pan Xiaojie, who plays the game, says with a smile when he finishes the live broadcast. "Not bad!" Su Chen grinned and nodded. Just now he looked at the record of the backstage. Today, he received more than 80000 gifts. Even after deducting the platform share and tax, he got tens of thousands of ocean. "I envy you. Remember to treat me!" Guo Lei said with a smile. "No problem." Su Chen smiles and answers, takes off clothes and goes to the bathroom to take a bath. "Brother Chen, come to see, Chu Yichen that guy has action." Su Chen comes out from the bathroom with a towel and wipes her hair, and hears pan Xiaojie''s cry. "What''s the matter?" Su Chen confusingly walked past. "You look at Chu Yichen, a bitch, who is looking for his assistant to carry the pot." Pan said, pointing to a microblog on the computer screen. Su Chen fixed his eyes and immediately understood. This is a micro blog sent by Chu Yichen''s assistant with his official microblog number. She voluntarily admitted that when she was helping Chu Yichen buy cosmetics on some treasure, she was angry that Su Chen didn''t buy songs for Chu Yichen. She bought that microblog account, published the comments that guided public opinion, and apologized to Chu Yichen''s fans. The appearance of this micro blog immediately convinced many of Chu Yichen''s mentally disabled true love fans. In this microblog message area, she spurred on the assistant and felt sorry for misunderstanding Chu Yichen. Of course, there are a lot of people who don''t believe it at all. They know that it''s obviously Chu Yichen who throws the pot on his back. "Great!" Su Chen can''t help but sigh and admire LV Hong, the gold medal agent. In this way, although it still has a great impact on Chu Yichen''s image, it has at least saved many loyal fans. "These brain scraps are also cattle, and this bullshit explanation is believable." Pan Xiaojie sneered and looked at Su Chen and asked, "brother Chen, do you want to do something else?" "Forget it." Su Chen shook his head and said: "too much is better than enough. It''s not good to have been chasing and biting. After such a disturbance, this guy will be honest a lot." He hates trouble. Since LU Hong has stopped this matter, he doesn''t need to pester him. Chu Yichen, a clown, doesn''t pay attention to it, but there''s no need to get into the company behind him. Moreover, with Chu Yichen''s mentally retarded brain, he will destroy himself in the future. Go to bed to read a book about hypnotism for a while, brush brush after proficiency, Su Chen then fell asleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This storm on the Internet, also let a lot of netizens pay attention to the song that Su Chen and Chu Yichen prepare to go online. In the early hours of the morning, Su Chen''s three songs and Chu Yichen''s new album''s main song almost went online on major music platforms at the same time. Many netizens quickly audition, and then shocked. The gap is so obvious that even laymen can hear it. And it''s not that Su Chen, the new man, is the difference between Chu Yichen and Su Chen. "After listening to both songs, I have to say that Sulin''s three songs are so excellent, especially the confession balloon and when you are old." "What nonsense star light, too bad to hear, Chu Yichen really can only be a flow star." "I like it when you''re old and you cry." "Support Su Lin, Chu Yichen let his assistant back pot, too disgusting." "Chu Yichen, your mother told you to go home for dinner." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the Internet about the two people''s comments, most are in support of Su Chen. Of course, there are also some Chu Yichen''s brain damage powder or the invited water army. They don''t listen to Su Chen''s song at all, and they just have a mess. However, netizens soon found that although public opinion tended to Su Lin''s side, Chu Yichen''s two songs did not lag behind on the major new song lists. There are smart people who can guess what''s going on. When the storm began to brew on the Internet, Su Chen was sleeping soundly. When she got up the next day, Su Chen found that her microblog attention had broken the million mark for a long time. Having breakfast and preparing to go to class, Tan Zhi called. "Su Chen, Congratulations, three songs are on the list, the confession balloon and when you are old are all in the top ten of the new song popularity list, which are eighth and tenth respectively, and are still rising. This is going to be a big fire!" After connecting the phone, Tan Zhi''s excited voice immediately came over. "So fast?" Su Chen is also slightly surprised. "Well, the disturbance between you and Chu Yichen has brought a lot of attention to you. Of course, the most important thing is that the quality of your three songs has completely exploded Chu Yichen." Tan Zhixiao hehe said. "What about Chu Yichen''s two songs?" Su Chen asks in doubt. "Ha ha!" Tan Zhi said with a sneer: "his company must have spent a lot of money to brush the list for him. Now they are 11th and 12th respectively. However, we also have countermeasures. General manager Qin has informed several popular artists of the company, and they will soon send microblogs to support you.""I see. Thank Mr. Qin for me. I''ll go to class first." "OK, I''ll let you know by wechat." "OK." After hanging up the phone, Su Chen went to the classroom. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why? My sister is still in the front of the company, and I''m sure he can''t Chu Yichen stayed up all night, always paying attention to the ranking of the list. Seeing that Su Chen''s two songs have already broken into the top ten, Chu Yichen angrily looks at LU Hong and says. In Su Chen''s hand suffered such a big loss, if the ranking of the two songs falls behind, then he really has no face to mix in the entertainment industry. Tens of millions of popular fans came to buy songs instead of buying them. There was a scandal about buying trumpets, and then new songs were crushed. What a shame it is, and how will those in the entertainment industry laugh at him? He would never allow that to happen. "The company has approved one million funds for you to brush the list. Now it has exceeded 500000. Before that, the impact was still too big. Many fans have lost their trust in you." LU Hong looked at him without expression and said in a deep voice: "it is impossible for you to let the company continue to give you resources." "Then with my own money, anyway, I can''t let him be ahead of me." Chu Yichen gritted his teeth and said angrily. "Whatever you want, but it''s too exaggerated to be seen." LU Hong answered casually, staring at the tablet computer in her hand and paying attention to everything. At this time, Changkong film and television action began. A well-known female singer tweeted: "I like the song of confession balloon very much. You can listen to it. Oh, this is our company''s junior brother @ Sulin!" "It''s easy to be sentimental when you''re old. It''s really touching when you''re old. People in their 40s still cry." Changkong film and television a line of male film stars said. "Like advertising balloon @ Sulin, great talent, hope to have a chance to cooperate!" This is the microblog of popular young male singers of Changkong film and TV. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 With the support of several popular artists under Changkong film and television, a large number of fans were drained to try three songs of Su Chen, and then they loved it deeply. At 10 a.m., Netease''s new songs popularity list was refreshed, and the billboard balloon and when you were old, you moved forward again, replacing fifth and seventh respectively. Meanwhile, Chu has spent 1.2 million private funds, and has painted two songs to the third and fourth. "Stop it. It''s too much." LU Hong also did not sleep all night, looking tired to Chu Yichen said. Although the behavior of brushing the list is the default hidden rule in the industry, anything should have a degree. If it is too much, it will inevitably be successful. Now, Chu Yichen can say that it has been seriously crossed the line. "Well, I know." Chu Yichen nodded with a gloomy face. He only had to ensure Su Chen was not in front of him. Now he has achieved his goal. The coffee that had been cold on the tea table was drunk, and Chu Yichen was full of deep eyes of blood, as if burning the flame of hatred. He was very clear in his heart that if he didn''t brush the list with so much money, he would surely be crushed by three songs of Su Chen. The fact that fans are so much ahead of the list is that he has to brush the list to win which makes him unacceptable. "I didn''t expect Changkong film and television would give him so many resources. It seems that I guess it is true that Qin and he have a good private relationship." LU Hong knead eyebrows, the tone worried said. "So what? Now I''ve won, it''s over." Chu Yichen hates the voice. LU Hong looked deeply at his half ring, sighed heavily in his heart, and said in a low voice, "hope so!" However, chuyichen''s pride did not last too long. At 2 p.m., a singer who had retired from the second tier and influenced a generation suddenly sent a microblog. "A friend recommended me a song called when you are old, I have heard it many times. I can''t help tears every time I hear it. This song reminds me of the old mother who has passed away for many years. She has already blurred the old face. Time is like a white colt. I am also old in a moment. My hair is also white. Thank you for writing such a good work @ Sulin, have time to drink tea together. " The old generation of singer star Chen Xianghua suddenly came to a micro blog, which shocked the entertainment circle. In all ages, many fans of Chen Xianghua are curious about what kind of song can let Chen Xianghua, who has been in seclusion for many years, reappear in the public eye and invite Su Chen to drink tea together. This treatment, the entire entertainment circle has few people. Under the call of Chen Xianghua, Su Chen''s this one, when you are old, won the top of the list of new songs popularity, surge list, original list and so on when you are old and at 4:00 in the afternoon. With the help of the, the billboard balloon has also been praised by numerous young netizens. The top three of the major lists have also been rushed into the top three. Although the songs written to my sister are poor, they also enter the top ten. Su Chen''s microblog focus soared like a rocket, soaring by 2 million in a day, reaching more than 3 million terror. Su Lin and Chu Yichen also followed the hot search, the public opinion on the Internet also completely turned to Su Chen side. "Ha ha! Chen Ge Wang all appeared, Sulin 666! " "When you''re old, it''s really good, there are few such excellent songs in the world now." "Thank you for the recommendation of Chen Ge Wang. Really, I also heard crying." "Chu Yichen, don''t brush, you won''t win any more." "Support Sulin, all three songs like, and look forward to bringing us more good works." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why? Why is this... " In the villa, Chu Yichen was pale and paralyzed on the sofa, unable to believe the fact. LU Hong hated iron not to become steel to see him a glance, rise out of the villa. The experience of decades in the industry tells her that Chu Yichen is over. The company has used so many resources, but has achieved such a result, which is absolutely dissatisfied. It is certain that Chu Yichen is hidden by snow. Even the album that has been planned for sale may be terminated. After all, even if a new album is made, it is impossible to get the expected results in the current situation. There is a great chance that even the capital can not be earned back. Students are boiling in Madu University. It is unprecedented that such a big singer has emerged in the school, which makes them proud and proud. Su Chen is proud of this, but also quite worried. He was already very conspicuous in school. Now he walked in the campus, and he always felt that all his eyes were staring at himself. Even, when going to class, several young teachers who pay attention to the current situation of the Internet tease the big stars to come to class, which makes the whole class laugh.It will take some time to get used to the high profile. After the end of this day''s course, it is the National Day holiday. Su Chen once again invited the people from two dormitories to eat crayfish outside. "Su Chen, you are very popular now. You can see how many girls around you are staring at you. It''s very stressful for us to be your girlfriend, OK?" While qianmanman peeled the shrimp, he said angrily. Su Chen smell speech, line of sight swept around, sure enough to see other table girls are secretly looking at themselves, see his line of sight to look down on the bashful low head to eat food, a few bold even directly throw a wink at the eye. "No way, who let Chen brother too coquettish." Pan Xiaojie shook his head with a smile. "Sorry, I didn''t expect it to be so big." Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng apologetically. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. What pressure can I have? I''m very proud!" Lin Yumeng smiles sweetly. "Ah I also want to keep a low profile, but he doesn''t allow the strength! " Su Chen sighs. "Poop!" "Ha ha..." All of them couldn''t help laughing. "It''s OK. I''ll try to keep a low profile in the future." Su Chen peels a shrimp and puts it on Lin Yumeng''s plate. "Well!" Lin Yumeng smiles like a flower''s nod. At this time, Su Chen put aside the mobile phone suddenly rang, is a strange number, take off the gloves to connect the phone. "Hello? Who is it? " "Mr. Su, I''m Zhou Zhengyong, Department Manager in charge of anchor contract signing for shark TV live broadcasting platform. Our platform found that Mr. Su''s live broadcasting performance was very good recently. Before that, some staff members had sent short signing stations, but they didn''t get any response. So I''m calling to ask if you are interested in signing a contract with our platform?" The voice of a steady middle-aged man came. "Oh, well, if the conditions are OK, I will." Su Chen responded. "That''s great. When Mr. Su is free, let''s have a coffee and talk about it in detail." Zhou Zhengyong was very polite. "Just tomorrow?" Su Chen asked. "Yes, yes, of course." Zhou Zhengyong repeatedly responded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 "Brother Chen, what''s the matter?" Seeing him hang up the phone, Lin Yumeng asked curiously. "The shark platform said they wanted to talk to me about signing the contract." Su Chen explains with a smile. "Damn it, it''s about hair!" Pan Xiaojie''s eyes were shining, and he was excited to remind him: "brother Chen, with your current popularity, all the major live broadcasting platforms will rush to ask for you. Don''t sign casually. When you talk, you must try to raise the price." "I understand." Su Chen nodded. "I heard that those popular anchor, the signing money is tens of millions, I don''t know how much Su Chen can have." Qian Manman is also very interested in the expression. "I''m new to live broadcasting. I shouldn''t be too many." Su Chen shook his head and said. "Brother Chen, you can''t think like this. You are not just a novice in the live broadcasting industry, but more importantly, you are a popular singer. Even Chen Xianghua''s old song Wang has praised her. As long as this shark platform is not stupid, it will definitely do everything possible to sign you." Pan Xiaojie''s face seriously said his own views, he was a child with the mine owner''s father around, under the influence of money and interests is also very sensitive. "In your opinion, how much can su Chen sign a contract?" Guo Lei also quite curiously asked. Pan Xiaojie raised his right hand''s five fingers and said in a positive tone: "five million start, less than this number do not sign, there must be other platforms to pay high prices." "Hiss -" everyone gasped in surprise. "Can it be so exaggerated?" Su Chen is also surprised. "What''s this? You''re too fussy. Brother Chen, you have to redefine your value now." Pan Xiaojie calmly took a sip of beer, and continued: "a few days ago, tiger TV signed a big star in the entertainment industry. With regard to the funny role in the popular variety show, do you guess how much the signing fee is? It''s five hundred million. Although the price quoted may be exaggerated, it will not be less than one hundred million. Moreover, we only need to broadcast it when we are free. " Several people were shocked again when they heard the speech. They didn''t pay much attention to these things. This is the first time I heard of it. It''s hard to avoid being surprised by the sky high signing fee. "So, brother Chen, it''s not too much for you to ask for 5 million yuan. Moreover, I suggest that you do not need to sign a contract for a long time. It''s better to sign a contract for one year or two years at most." Pan suggested. Pan Xijie nodded more seriously. "Brother Chen, you are so good. You can earn so much money so quickly." Lin Yumeng has become a little fan sister. Her big eyes are full of small stars twinkling. "Ha ha If you don''t make more money, how can you afford this snack? " Su Chen dotes on a smile. "Hum!! You''re the food. I''m not. " Lin Yumeng tooted his greasy mouth and refused to admit that he was a foodie. Around the other girls on the table, looking at this scene, the heart that called an envious jealousy. "If you eat crayfish, don''t scatter dog food." Pan Xiaojie rolled his eyes and raised his glass with a smile: "come on, let''s touch a cup together to celebrate that Chen brother is about to make a fortune and become a millionaire." Everyone was laughing and drinking together. "Don''t say much, I don''t have to be polite with brother Chen today. Boss, another five catties of crayfish and an iced beer." Pan Jie yelled at the boss. "Deli..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After eating and drinking enough, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng, like ordinary couples, press on the street for a while, then go to see the latest Hollywood popcorn blockbuster. After watching the movie for more than two hours, it is more than ten o''clock in the evening. "Where to go now, back to school or..." Out of the cinema, Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng with a bad smile. Lin Yumeng was stunned, and then he understood. He hung down his small head and muttered: "I, my father asked me to go home today and travel together in the long holiday tomorrow." "Well, I''ll take you back." Su Chen shrugged with regret. In fact, he didn''t really want to come to that step so quickly. He was just teasing Lin Yumeng. He didn''t expect that the girl was taken seriously. Of course, it''s impossible to say nothing. Men, and still single for 20 years, vigorous young people, no point that idea is not normal. He stopped a taxi by the side of the road, and Su Chen sent Lin Yumeng home. Lin Yumeng''s family is located in a good neighborhood. It can be seen that her family conditions are also good. After all, in the city of Mordo, it is impossible to have a foothold without tens of millions of dollars. "Would you like to go up and sit down?" Downstairs, Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen with some reluctance. The National Day holiday is a full week. For young men and women who are in love for the first time and are in love, it is quite unwilling to be separated for such a long time.By comparison, traveling and everything is boring. When Su Chen heard Lin Yumeng''s words, his heart was seized and he shook his head as if in the face of a great enemy: "there are no gifts. It''s not right to come here so abruptly for the first time." He''s really stressed to see his parents now. "Puff! All right, all right. I''ll play with you. I''ll go in. " Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Well! Go Su Chen nodded with a smile. Lin Yumeng suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his lips. His lovely face was flushed and she said, "what you said just now Give me some more time, I''m not ready yet! " Su Chen''s heart trembles slightly. When she comes back to her senses, she finds that Lin Yumeng has already run into the unit building and is standing there waving goodbye to him. A middle-aged couple stood at the window of a house decorated with exquisite and warm decoration above the unit building, and saw the scene downstairs in their eyes. The middle-aged man with a face, glared at the far away Su Chen downstairs, obviously in a bad mood. This is probably the common fault of all fathers in the world, especially those with only one daughter. No matter which father, looking at holding in the palm pain for 20 years of daughter, suddenly will be a stinky boy to abduct away, that mood can be strange. Facing the gentle middle-aged woman, she glanced at her husband with a smile and said, "no wonder Mengmeng''s voice is different these days. It turns out that she has made a boyfriend." Hearing this, Lin Yuan clenched his fists more tightly. With a smile, Xu Hui pinched the soft meat on his waist and reminded him, "why? It''s like hitting people. My daughter is coming in soon. You should stop it!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yumeng''s sweet cry came from the door. "Dad, mom, I''m back. Open the door." Lin Yuan changed his face like Tongchuan opera. In an instant, he turned from Yin to Qing, showing a smile as usual. Xu Hui gave a pair of white eyes in silence and walked to open the door with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 "Come on, daughter. Have some fruit." Xu Hui put the fruit tray on the tea table in front of her daughter with a smile. She pretended to ask, "Meng Meng, why did you come back so late?" Lin Yumeng reached out to the small hand of the fruit tray, slightly stopped, and then said with a sweet smile: "I went to see a movie with Qian Manman from our dormitory. It''s the latest blockbuster. It''s good-looking." "Yes Xu Hui gently smile, did not expose the daughter''s lies. Sitting aside pretending to watch the TV series, Lin Yuan feels a burst of pain in his heart. Holding in the palm of my hand for 20 years, she seldom lied to them. She even fooled them for that smelly boy. "How are you doing at school? If you have a boy you like, tell your mother that you are also in college. It''s time to fall in love. " Xu Hui chuckled and touched her daughter''s hair. For her daughter to fall in love, she is supportive, without a love college life is not perfect. What''s more, looking from the downstairs just now, the young man seemed to feel good to her. She was handsome, but he would hurt people. He sent Lin Yumeng back all the way. Of course, it remains to be explored whether it is really worth communicating. She specially asked this, but also wanted to let her daughter confess, and then find out some information about her boy friend, and then go through these to carefully consider. After all, I heard that there are a lot of young and handsome scum men out there. My daughter is simple and lovely. She knows people and faces, but she doesn''t know her heart. Maybe she will meet a scum man. "Cough..." Lin Yumeng, who had just eaten a piece of watermelon, was choked directly. His guilty eyes dodged and said, "Mom, what do you say? I just went to university. It''s still early!" About Su Chen, she didn''t think of how to tell her parents that she was a little girl in her parents'' eyes when she was a child. When she fell in love suddenly, would she frighten her parents? Xu Hui and Lin Yuan looked at each other and saw the worry on each other''s face. Isn''t that boy a good boy? Let your daughter not even have the confidence to introduce them? If this is the case, it is absolutely impossible. "Dad, mom, can we cancel tomorrow''s tour? It''s so hot, and there are so many people going out on the National Day holiday. It''s not like enjoying the holiday. It''s just like suffering. It''s better to stay at home, blow the air conditioner and watch TV." Lin Yumeng suddenly said something. Hearing the speech, they were shocked again. In the past, I took my daughter to travel. I couldn''t wait. Now I don''t want to go? Do you want to get bored with that stinky kid? Lin Yuan wiped a cold light deep in his eyes and said, "no, the tickets have been bought. Your mother''s things have been packed up. Now that we can''t say we don''t go, we''re going to the seaside this time. It''s very comfortable." "Oh Lin Yumeng replied. Looking at their daughter''s listless appearance, the two hearts of the alarm bell. How long has it been? The boy has made his daughter like this. He even refuses to go to his favorite vacation. He must be able to say that he is really a scum man? With this in mind, Lin Yuan couldn''t help it. He directly showcased his cards and said, "daughter, we saw a boy send you back just now. Who is it?" Lin Yumeng''s small hand shook, so frightened that the melon skin in her hand fell to the ground. Looking at her parents with a dull expression, she saw the two people''s expressions of quick confession staring at her. "Mom, you were trying to talk to me just now." Lin Yumeng stares at her mother with shame and indignation. "I didn''t worry about you. That''s really your boyfriend?" Xu Hui asked earnestly. "Well!" Lin Yumeng nodded with shame. "You girl, you are still hiding from us when you are in love. Tell us quickly, how is that young man? How do you know each other? Where are you from? What are your family conditions like Xu Hui''s face is a series of problems, directly to Lin Yumeng. "Mom, where can I start with all your questions?" Lin Yumeng rolled her eyes in silence. "Well, well, let''s start with how you know each other." Xu Hui said quickly. When Lin Yumeng heard the speech, she began to talk about how she and Su Chen knew each other. "I say, no wonder you run to the gym every day these days. It''s strange that you are diligent." Xu Hui grinned and joked. "Would you like to hear it, Ma?" Lin Yumeng was too ashamed to do so, and glared at her mother. "Good, good, I will not say, you say you say." Xu Hui smiles and nods. Lin Yumeng went on talking about Su Chen''s confession to her and playing songs written for her at the new year''s party. The smile on her small face was both shy and happy. Later, he also specially took out his mobile phone to play three songs of Su Chen which are popular all over the network today. "And also, mom, you know what, brother Chen is still doing live broadcasting. Tomorrow he will sign a contract with shark TV. The signing fee will be at least five million. He is very old and can earn so much money when he is still in school." Lin Yumeng has a beautiful smile and is full of adoration and pride.Lin Yuan and his wife were both stunned. Whether it is to publish original songs on the Internet, or live contract money has five million, this kind of thing is not like a college student can do. If what the daughter says is true, the boy is so perfect that they are worried. Although their daughter is lovely and beautiful, in their eyes are the best, but now beautiful girls everywhere, how can the daughter have this fortune? "Dad, mom, why don''t you talk?" Lin Yumeng blinked her eyes in doubt. "Well! Mom and your dad are also surprised that you are such a good boyfriend Xu Hui responded with a smile. "Right, right? Chen is the best." Lin Yumeng raised his chin with pride. Looking at her daughter''s deep involvement, Lin Yuan''s husband and wife are more worried. "Meng Meng, when we come back from our holiday, you can call Su Chen to have a meal at home. We will get to know each other formally." Xu Hui made eye contact with her husband and then said to her daughter with a smile on her face. "Oh, it will be too soon." Lin Yumeng was a little flustered. "What''s the matter? We''re just having dinner together. We''re also curious about him." Xu Hui said with a smile. "Well, I''ll tell brother Chen." Lin Yumeng nodded and said, "but I don''t know if he answers or not. I asked him to come up downstairs just now, but I was refused." "Why don''t you dare to see us?" Lin Yuan asked in a bad tone. "No, brother Chen said that the first time you visit the door, you have to be more serious. You don''t bring a gift, so you can''t come up." Lin Yumeng glared at his father, squinting and saying, "Dad, how do you seem to be hostile to brother Chen?" "Hum!" Lin Yuan snorted coldly, feeling sour in his heart. Damned little boy, let his obedient daughter learn to stare at him. How sangxin! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 It''s 11 o''clock when Su Chen comes home. Her parents and sister are still up, watching TV in the living room. "Ah! My big pop star baby son is back. Come here, come here Wenxia saw her son enter the door, smiling and waving. Su Chen speechless gave a pair of white eyes, went straight to sit down beside Su mo. "Brother, you are very angry now. Almost all of our school have heard your songs, and my friends are envious of me now." Su Mo took his arm and said happily. Chen Xianghua, once a superstar in the music world, has a great influence. Many of his songs have influenced generations, and are still popular among young people. Now almost all the young people who worship Chen Xianghua listen to Su Chen''s song and fall in love with him. Associated with, is originally the school flower Su Mo, because Su Chen sister this identity becomes more attention-catching. School girls, are envious that she can have such a talented, handsome and doting brother. Su Chen looks at the happy smile on his sister''s small face and rubs her small head in a funny way. He finds that he likes to touch Lin Yumeng''s head, which may be the habit of taking his sister''s form since childhood. "Chen Chen, Mo Mo told us all about you and Chu Yichen. It''s a beautiful job!" Wenxia thumbs up praise, a face disdainful said: "what bullshit red little fresh meat, which is better than Chenchen you, dare to deliberately let fans black you, now know it''s wrong, ha ha!" "Mom, you have a good taste." Su Chen said with a smile. "Of course, I don''t know what the young girls are looking at now. A big man with such heavy make-up is still handsome. It''s far from the stars we chased at that time." Wen Xia shook her head and regretted. "Mom, this is called the age gap, understand?" Su Mo said with a smile. "Pooh, Pooh What''s the age of generation gap? I''ll always be 18 years old Wenxia glared at her daughter angrily and reminded her: "and ah, you dead girl won''t like this type of boy, then you have to change it quickly." "I don''t like it now. Now my standard is my elder brother''s Su Mo smiles and pats elder brother''s shoulder. "This will do." Su Chen nodded narcissistic. The whole family couldn''t help laughing. "By the way, brother, we have to go to the imperial capital for the piano art festival I told you last time." Su Mo suddenly said. "Exactly when it starts." Su Chen looked at her and said. "It starts on the 4th, but I want to go ahead of time. It happens to be two days in the imperial capital and climb the Great Wall. I''ve never been there since I was so old!" Su Mo said with a smile. "Yes, you can buy tickets for tomorrow." Su Chen nodded. "Get it!" Su Mo smiles like a flower. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Su Chen and his family were having breakfast when they suddenly received a wechat message from Lin Yumeng. "Brother Chen, my parents and I went on a tour. By the way, when we come back from our tour, they let you have a meal at home." "Cough..." Su Chen was choked by the soymilk he had just drunk. "Silly son, you can choke when you drink Soybean milk. What''s the matter?" Wen Xia glanced at him and asked. "Mengmeng asked me to eat at her house." Su Chen said with a bitter face. At the same time, Su Wen and her son are surprised. "You have to prepare gifts quickly. Ask Meng Meng what his parents like. I''ll buy them for you." Wenxia said solemnly. "Yes, yes, yes. We''ll go shopping today. We''ll look for something for you, and we''ll definitely buy a gift that will satisfy my sister-in-law and her parents." Su Mo also followed the chicken pecking rice like nodding. "It''s not today. They went on a tour. I''ll go again when they come back." Su Chen laughingly looks at two people. "That''s good. It''s OK. I can have more time to prepare. It''s very important to visit for the first time." Wen Xia heaved a sigh of relief and said earnestly. "It''s just that when we go to the imperial capital to play, we''ll see what special products we can bring back." Su Mo said with a smile. "It''s a little fast!" Su Wenshan interrupted with a smile. "How fast Wenxia didn''t have a good look at her husband: "I and you like Chenchen this age, have been in love for two years, have begun to discuss to get married, OK!" "Can''t that be the same? Now young people like to enjoy the feeling of love. Generally, they get married later. I think you are eager to have grandchildren." Su Wenshan said jokingly. "What''s the matter? Children are so much fun. Don''t you want to have grandchildren early?" Wenxia went back.When Su Wenshan refuted this, he really couldn''t help it. "Mom, if we fall in love for a month, you can just talk about having grandchildren. Is that right?" Su Chen looks at his mother with tears and laughter. "Why not? I''ll tell you. If you really can talk, you''ll get married directly after graduation, and then I''ll bring you two babies. Anyway, our family doesn''t lack this condition and can afford it." Wenxia''s eyes are shining and her face is full of expectation. Su Chen is speechless. His mother is still like a little girl. She also wants to bring him a baby. In her eyes, the baby baby is just a funny toy. Even if he had a baby, he didn''t dare to let his mother bring it! "bah, bah, it''s all with me!" Su Chen realized that he had been taken askew, and quickly shook his head to throw away the miscellaneous thoughts, accelerated the speed of breakfast, no longer pay attention to this jumping mother. "Take your time. I''m out." After quickly filling his stomach, Su Chen is ready to go out. That week, the manager of the live shark platform had sent him a text message and address, and asked him to meet at a coffee shop at 9 a.m. to discuss the signing of the contract. "Why go so early?" Wenxia asked in doubt. "It''s nothing, just going out for a walk." Su Chen prevaricated. "Come back early. It''s so hot outside. It''s so comfortable to play games and blow air conditioning at home." Wen Xia admonished. "I know, I know!" Su Chen jokingly agreed, mom this lazy salted fish disposition, pour is and before he quite similar. "Dad, do you use the car today?" Su Wenshan asked. "No, I have nothing to do with the company''s holiday today. I''ll just read at home and drive away." Su Wenshan said with a smile. "Good!" Su Chen smiles and nods, then goes out the door to the garage, drives the car navigation to go to the coffee shop which Zhou Jing haircut comes to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 After arriving at the coffee shop, before the manager Zhou came, Su Chen chose a place near the French window and ordered a latte while playing with his mobile phone. Because in the morning, there are only three or two customers in the coffee shop. The soft and soothing pure music is playing in the shop, which makes people feel quite comfortable. "Ya Ya, look, is that handsome guy Sulin singing a confession balloon?" After giving Su Chen coffee, the waiter''s sister pulls another girl who cleans the bar and whispers. "Who is Sulin? I''ll listen to you. It''s really good The girl said, along with the direction she pointed to Su Chen, her pretty face suddenly showed a color of surprise, murmured: "how is he?" "Ya Ya, do you know him?" The waiter''s sister looked at her in surprise. "Well! What''s up? We were high school classmates, but we didn''t talk much The girl named Chen Ya looks puzzled. "No, my God, are you from Sulin high school?" "Sulin? No, his name is Su Chen "Then it may be his stage name. How can you not know who Sulin is? I''ll show you later. My God, you are his classmate. No, you have to ask for a signature for me..." She read it fragmentary in her mouth. At the same time, she quickly took out her mobile phone from her pocket and entered Su Chen''s microblog. Then she told Chen Ya about Sulin''s deeds. Chen Yayue was more surprised. Su Chen was a famous male god in the Department of abstinence in her high school. She had good grades and was handsome. It was said that she had a good family background, but she was too salty and lazy. Although he has been doing a low-key salted fish, but that handsome appearance, as well as lazy and calm personality, is still very attractive to the girls at that time. Many girls secretly wrote love letters to him, or expressed good feelings in other ways, but they were all rejected. Chen Ya is very impressed. Once Su Chen''s mother was so young that she went to school with him because of a love letter. Later, she was regarded as a female student who secretly fell in love with Su Chen in other classes. She severely reprimanded her. After the training, Su Chen came out to explain, and the head teacher realized that it was su Chen''s mother. At that time, she made a big joke. Later, no one dares to write love letters or confessions to Su Chen. After all, at that time, the girls were all in love and thin skinned. Knowing that they had no chance, they took the initiative to confess to the boys and were rejected. It was very embarrassing and shameful. Chen ya did not deny that she had secretly liked Su Chen, but with the graduation of the college entrance examination, Su Chen completely lost the news, and these vague good feelings gradually faded. However, now see Su Chen again, although still as handsome and handsome as at that time, but the feeling is completely different. How to say it, it seems that the laziness and decadence have faded away, and a new vigor that young people should have, and more self-confidence and calm that excellent men should have. All in all, women are undoubtedly more attractive. What shocked her even more was that Su Chen was already a famous singer. Even the new songs published by the popular little fresh meat in the entertainment industry were completely crushed. Looking at Su Chen, who is bathed in the sunshine at the moment, Chen Ya thinks of her high school days and her green and ignorant single love. She can''t help but be a bit crazy. Her mood is complicated and difficult to understand. "Ya Ya, ya ya..." The sister saw Chen Ya with a dull face and shook her hand in front of her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Chen Ya comes back to her senses and looks away in a flustered way. "There is a situation." She bumped into her with a smile, then gathered her smile and earnestly advised: "but like to return to like, you can''t fall in, he is such a boy for us, destined to be a distant God." "What do you say?" Chen Ya pretended not to understand the white one eye, but the bottom of her heart is flowing with light loss. "Since you are a high school classmate, this opportunity can''t be missed. Go over and say hello and ask for a signature. If you take it to school, those girls will die of envy." The younger sister excitedly urges a way. "Not so well. He may not even know me." Chen Ya shook his head. For this possibility, she did not doubt at all. After all, Su Chen at that time did not seem to have much interest in other people except for two boys who had a good relationship with each other. She just dozed off on the table after studying. "What''s the matter? You can just know him. Be thick skinned. Go quickly!" She patted her on the shoulder. Chen Ya bit her lip and was about to pluck up her courage when she saw a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes walking straight to Su Chen and shaking hands with him. The two girls looked at the scene, suddenly more curious. "Waiter." The middle-aged man suddenly waved to them. "Good chance." Sister eyes a bright, in the back pushed Chen ya. Chen Ya was so nervous that her face was ruddy and her heart was pounding. Her steps were stiff. She asked the middle-aged man with a formulaic smile: "what do you need?"Su Chen''s eyes fell on Chen Ya''s face and felt familiar. He was really salty fish in high school. Except for two good friends, he was indifferent to other people. However, after all, his classmates spent a year in senior three, which impressed many students deeply. "An iced coffee, thank you." Zhou Zhengyong said with a smile. "OK." Chen Ya should a, and then smile stiff toward Su Chen nodded, and then turned away. Not far away, the waiter''s sister, with an expression of hatred for iron and steel, supported her forehead with her hand. "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?" Zhou Zhengyong asked curiously. "Nothing." Su Chen laughs and shakes his head, temporarily does not think. "Look at the contract I brought first?" Zhou Zhengyong tentatively asked a sentence, see Su Chen nodded and agreed, and quickly took out the prepared contract documents from the file bag and handed it to Su Chen. Su Chen takes over the document, opens the skill, after a glance at ten lines, quickly browses up. "Your iced coffee." When Chen Ya brings Zhou Zhengyong''s coffee, Su Chen has just finished browsing the documents. After staring at her carefully for a while, her eyes suddenly brightened and asked, "we Is it a classmate from senior three? " Chen Ya was stunned when he heard his speech. He was surprised and said, "yes, I am Chen ya. Do you remember that?" "Now, when you look at the number, you don''t want to work?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Well, it''s not a long holiday, so I''ll come here to do part-time work with my sister-in-law and do some exercises." Chen Ya answers with a smile. "That''s good." Su Chen nodded with a smile, and then did not know what to say. After all, although he was a classmate, he was not very familiar. "Well I''ll be busy first. " Chen Ya didn''t know how to talk. He seemed to want to talk to people, so she said in a flustered voice and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 "It seems that I have done a good deed." Zhou Zhengyong said with a deep smile. Su Chen was stunned and then said with a smile: "manager Zhou, you think too much. I have a girlfriend. I just happened to meet my former classmates." "I know, I understand, young man!" Zhou zhengran is not brave. In his opinion, it''s not normal for a handsome and talented young man like Su Chen to have a heart? "Get down to business." Su Chen smiles and raises the contract document in the hand, is lazy to explain. "Well, talk about business. Mr. Su, keep looking." Zhou Zhengyong nodded with a smile. "No, I''m done with it." Su Chen zhengse way. "So fast?" Zhou Zhengyong looked at him in disbelief. Su Chen nodded calmly, flipped two pages, pointed to a clause above, and said: "first of all, the contract term is five years, which is too exaggerated. I only sign one year." "That''s not good. The time limit is too short. What we give you is a. the contract of this level has never been signed on our platform for a year." Zhou Zhengyong said in a hurry. "Then there''s no need to talk about it." Su Chen covers the contract and hands it back. Zhou Zhengyong took a slight puff from the corner of his eyes and said with a dry smile, "we can negotiate this point again. You can talk about other requirements." "I want seven million RMB for signing the contract, and I want 70% reward for live broadcasting. Moreover, the duration of live broadcast needs to be reduced. Manager Zhou also knows that I am still studying and can''t live every day. I can guarantee 50 hours of live broadcast every month. That''s all. If you can promise, talk about other things, you can''t forget it." Su Chen said the request quickly and clearly, picked up the coffee cup and drank the coffee calmly. Zhou Zhengyong heard his facial muscles pumping. He had thought that a college student could easily win a college student''s ability to work hard in the field for many years. However, Su Chen didn''t give him a chance at all. His attitude was too tough and he was obviously prepared. "That''s too simple to think about." Zhou Zhengyong rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, for: "Mr. Su, your conditions are too harsh. To tell the truth, even the top anchors of the platform do not have such treatment." "Manager Zhou, don''t pretend to be stupid. I don''t believe you come to me to talk about signing a contract in person. You just watch the effect of my two live broadcasts." Su Chen said with a confident smile. Zhou Zhengyong was stunned for a while, then said with a wry smile, "I need to ask our boss." He never thought that Su Chen would be so difficult to deal with. Yes, the company asked him as a department manager to come in person to ensure that he signed the contract before finding Su Chen on other platforms. In just two days, Su Chen''s three original songs were successfully ranked in the major charts, and Chen Xianghua, a superstar in the music industry, came forward to endorse. Today, Su Chen is in a strong momentum in the singing world, and his talent in writing songs can be seen. If he can''t keep his promise, he will become a popular singer in the entertainment industry, which can bring a lot of traffic to their platform. Moreover, his live broadcasting effect is also excellent. As a talent with unlimited potential, shark TV, as the leader of the live broadcasting industry, can not let go. Zhou Zhengyong went out to call boss. Su Chen is bored and looks at Chen Ya who is busy not far away. In her mind, she can''t help but think of her lazy and leisurely time in high school. I don''t know how those two guys are doing now? He used to advocate energy-saving, hated trouble, and didn''t like to get too close to people, but he had two close friends. After two years of senior high school, he was in the same class again. The relationship between the three is very good. They often play games and talk about their sister. Of course, when talking about sister, Su Chen was an onlooker. At that time, he was not interested in such troublesome things as girlfriends. After I went to university, I still kept in touch with each other at first, and then I gradually became less and less. Last time or more than two months ago, Su Chen and one of them made a phone call, but did not say a word on the topic. When Su Chen was missing his high school days, Zhou Zhengyong came back. "Mr. Su, I''ve been waiting." Zhou Zhengyong sat down again opposite Su Chen and said with a smile, "our boss has agreed to your terms, but we also have a condition here." "Please say it!" Su Chen answers a word. "That is, after the expiration of one year''s contract, Mr. Su must give our company the priority to make an appointment." Zhou Zhengyong said. "Of course it''s OK." Su Chen nodded. "Great. Let''s talk about other aspects." Zhou Zhengyong was overjoyed. Later, the two men carefully negotiated some other terms of the contract. After all the parties reached a consensus, Zhou Zhengyong called the assistant waiting in the car outside and asked him to come in and print the new contract with the revised contract.Assistant work efficiency is very high, less than half an hour to come back, Su Chen check, in the contract to sign his name. "Mr. Su, I wish us a happy cooperation." Zhou Zhengyong gets up with a smile and reaches out his right hand to Su Chen. "Happy cooperation." Su Chen shook hands with him. "Why don''t you go to dinner? I know a good local restaurant. " Zhou Zhengyong was invited to smile. "Next time. It''s still early for lunch." Su Chen politely refuses. "Well, I''ll have a good drink with you next time." Zhou Zhengyong regretfully smile, and then contact Su Chen telephone number, then leave. Su Chen stretched out a stretch, is also ready to leave, saw Chen Ya quickly walked over. "Old classmate, what can I do for you?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Chen Yazheng was surprised that Su Chen was different from what he remembered. Then he said with some embarrassment: "my elder sister likes your song very much. Would you like to sign your name?" "It seems that I will have to wear a mask and sunglasses when I go out." Su Chen laughed and nodded: "yes, where to sign?" Chen Ya quickly takes out the pen and two small books hidden behind her, and hands it to Su Chen with a look of expectation. Su Chen takes over. First, she simply signs her name in the notebook of Chen ya, and then writes a sentence in beautiful font on the small book with Chen Ya''s name. "I wish old students academic progress, good health, happy every day." Then sign your name below. Today, his calligraphy skills are of intermediate level. Although he is not as charming as those calligraphers, his handwriting is very beautiful and magnificent, which is very pleasing to the eyes. "All right, here you are." Su Chen smiles and gives it back to her. "Thank you." Chen Ya took it in a hurry and thanks gratefully. "By the way, Chen ya, do you know what happened to Zhang Yang and Shi Bocong recently?" Su Chen asked casually. "I heard that Zhang Yang''s family seems to be in trouble, don''t you know?" Chen Ya looks at him suspiciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 "Trouble? What trouble? " Su Chen frowns slightly, urgent voice book asks a way. "It''s said that his father lost a lot of money in gambling, and he still owes usury. Now his family is dodging debts everywhere, and no one has been able to contact him for a long time." Chen Ya looks worried and says. "Why didn''t he tell me when he was in trouble?" Su Chen''s face appears a little angry. Chen Ya was silent. "Chen ya, I''ll leave first. You''ll be busy. We''ll get together when we''re free." Su Chen left a word, and then rushed away. Chen Ya looked at the back of his departure, and felt that the figure seemed to be more and more tall, more and more blurred, which was out of reach. With a faint sigh, she went back to work. Such a perfect boy, destined not to have her, but she is very glad to like him. With the passage of time, this simple secret love may gradually fade away, and then disappear, but it will also become a green and beautiful memory in her life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Out of the coffee shop, Su Chen walks to the car on the side of the road and takes out his mobile phone to call Zhang Yang directly. Sure enough, the number dialed has become an empty number. As a result, Su Chen quickly dials another diehard party, Shi Bocong. "Su Chen." The phone was put through quickly. "Fat man, you know what happened at Zhang Yang''s house. Why didn''t you tell me about it the last time you talked to me on the phone?" Su Chen tone with a little blame. There was a long silence on the other side of the phone, and the voice of Shi Bocong rang again. "Su Chen, it''s not that I don''t tell you, but Zhang Yang has told me several times not to let me tell you about it, and You and we are gradually unable to speak, I.... " Shi Bocong was eager to speak but stopped. Su Chen holds the hand of mobile phone to tremble slightly, in the heart emerges remorse, interrupt way: "do you know where Zhang Yang is now?" "To know is to know, but he won''t let me tell others." Shi Bocong said haltingly. "Where are you now? I''ll drive to you and you''ll take me there. " Su Chen calm face, no doubt said. "I''m at home." Shi Bocong answered weakly. "I''ll go now." Su Chen said, then directly hung up the phone, and then started the car, toward the Shi Bocong home. In high school, he and Zhang Yang have been there several times and still remember where they are. Shi Bocong''s family is located in an old community with a housing age of more than 40 years, which is a small family of 70-80 Ping. When he was in high school, it was said that the area of his family would be demolished to build a commercial street. This guy was looking forward to becoming a demolition household all day long, but the result has not been seen. About half an hour''s drive, Su Chen went to his home in shibocong. Waiting in the car for a while, soon saw a height is not short, but the body fat youth runs over with sweat. This is Shi Bocong. He hasn''t seen him for more than a year. He seems to be fatter than he thought. When he was in high school, this guy succeeded in breaking through 200 kg. In addition, people jumped off and liked to tease girls, so he naturally got the nickname "dead fat". "Fatso Su Chen put down the window and called out to Shi Bocong who ran to the car. "Damn it, Su Chen, you''re getting fat, too. It seems that you''re more handsome than you were in high school." Shi Bocong''s face was shocked. "You think it''s all you. Stop talking nonsense and get on the bus." Su Chen didn''t like to urge. It has to be said that it is hard to say whether the telephone makes the relationship between people close or distant. Two people in the phone did not chat, but at this time a meeting, but as if familiar with a lot. Shi Bocong opened the door and sat in the co pilot with difficulty. His huge body filled the whole seat. Su Chen some worried glanced at the seat of creaking sound, sighed: "you should also learn from me to reduce weight, and then so fat down to 300 Jin." "It''s impossible to lose weight. I''ve tried it many times and I can''t stand it." Shi Bocong shook his head repeatedly. "Come on, where is Zhang Yang?" Su Chen goes straight to the point. "Su Chen, we know that your family has money and can help him, but you also know that the man who publicizes his best face is probably you, and he really wants to go?" Shi Bocong frowned. "Do you think he''s been hiding his debts like this all the time?" Su Chen glared at him. After a long silence, Shi Bocong nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll take you there. When he wants to cut me off, you can help me stop it." "You''re the fat pile, and you''re afraid of him?" Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. Then, they drove all the way to the place where Zhang Yang settled down. "Fat man, tell me in detail what''s going on with Zhang Yang''s family. I met Chen Ya by chance and heard her say something about it." Su Chen said in a deep voice."Chen ya? How did you meet her? " Shi Bocong was surprised at first, and then sighed: "what else can happen? You know that his father had a good hand in those years. He made some money last year. Later, he was cheated. He lost all his family property, but he still owed a lot of debts. Even Zhang Yang was found and beaten several times." "How much is owed?" Su Chen asks in doubt. "I''m not sure. At least it''s millions. I sold his house without filling in the hole." "Have you been in touch with him?" "No, just the other day, he came to me and asked me to lend him some money. My family hasn''t been demolished yet. I borrowed some money from my classmates and collected a sum of 10000 yuan for him. It looks like I can''t eat any food. I can''t help it. Otherwise, he won''t borrow money from me because of his personality. " Su Chen nodded in silence. In their chatting, they went to the place where Zhang Yang lived. There was no elevator in a broken house in the suburb. They went down the stairs to a room on the sixth floor and knocked on the door. "Who?" A dull voice came from the room. "Zhang Yang, it''s me, fat man!" Shi Bocong answered. "Why did you come?" The sound inside rings again and the door opens. Bearded and emaciated, a lot of publicity appeared in the line of sight. Zhang Yang sees Su Chen slightly a Leng, and then stares at Shi Bocong angrily. "No, don''t do it." Shi Bocong retreats in fear and hides behind Su Chen. "Come in and talk about it." Zhang Yang said it without salt or salt. Su Chen two people followed into the house, looked around. There are all kinds of garbage in the room, such as dirty clothes, bottles of cigarettes and so on. "Sit wherever you can." Zhang Yang took two bottles of mineral water in the corner of the wall and threw them to two people. Su Chen sat down in the only chair in the room, while Shi Bocong sat down on the bed with a mat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "Zhang Yang, what about your parents?" Su Chen asks in doubt. "That bastard ran away by himself. My mother went out to work. I just woke up from work at night." Zhang Yang scratched his messy hair and said faintly. Su Chen looks at the dead party in front of her eyes and her impression is quite different, and her heart is filled with emotion. The publicity in the past, just like his name, is full of youth and vigor, but now it has completely faded and become mature and stable. Sure enough, suffering can make people grow up quickly. "Zhang Yang, don''t hold on, let Su Chen help you!" Shi Bocong said a word of advice. Zhang Yang glared at him fiercely, silently twisted open a bottle of water, filled most of the bottle, then looked at Su Chen and said, "I know you''re here to help me, but I won''t accept it. Your family is rich, but our relationship is not good enough to let your family take out such a large sum of money to plug my hole, and I can''t do it. " This period of time, he can be said to have experienced the world, see a lot of people, a lot of things. It is the relatives in the family, after learning about their family situation, they can''t avoid it. Some of them borrow some casually, which can be regarded as friendship, while others are obviously rich, but they are all kinds of reasons to shirk. Even relatives are like this, let alone just high school friends. Even if Su Chen is willing to lend him this money, he is also embarrassed to ask, this is his last self-esteem. Su Chen smell speech silence for a long time, suddenly laughed: "don''t worry, I don''t intend to give you this large amount of money." Zhang Yang and Shi Bocong are both stunned when they hear the speech. However, I have a way to help you solve this problem "What can I do?" Zhang Yang asked. "Just take me to your father''s usurer." Su Chen chuckles. "Su Chen, what do you want to do? You can''t mess around. Can those guys be good? We can''t make it. " Shi Bocong was startled and persuasive. "Fat man is right. I won''t take you." Zhang Yang shook his head firmly. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to deal with violence." Su Chen said with a smile. "Then you..." It is necessary to publicize and stop talking. "Do you believe me?" Su Chen seriously interrupted him. "Of course." Zhang Yang nodded. "Then you call that person now, say you have the money to pay him back, and ask them to come and collect the money." Su Chen said calmly. Zhang Yang and Shi Bocong looked at each other with a look of bewilderment. "Come on, do you want to solve this?" Su Chen urged. Zhang Yang looked at him deeply for a while, bit his teeth and dialed the phone. He didn''t know what Su Chen wanted to do, but he trusted him. In high school, Su Chen was always the kind of guy who could not be guessed in their eyes. It is clear that all kinds of conditions are impeccable, but they are lazy to death. They are not interested in anything. They just listen to lectures casually in class and sleep on their stomach after class. However, they can rank in the top of the class every time, which makes them envy, envy and hate. After more than a year''s absence, Su Chen seems to have changed a lot, but it is more difficult to see through. His confident and calm temperament makes people unable to doubt him. "This Is it really possible? " Shi Bocong saw that Zhang Yang finished the phone call, and his fat face was full of uneasiness. "Don''t worry, leave it to me. When did I deceive you?" Su Chen faint smile, and said: "but remember, when I hum music, remember to cover my ears." Hum? Both of them were confused and felt puzzled. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bang bang!! "Open the door!" After a while, the door was heavily knocked, a listen to the vicious voice. Shi Bocong''s face turned white. The fat on his face trembled slightly because of the excessive tension. Zhang Yang took a look at Su Chen. After he nodded his head, he went to open the door with a cold face, and then a group of flowery green skins with tattoos swarmed in and blocked the whole door. "Zhang Yang, where''s the money?" The head of a man with a face full of flesh and blood, holding a cigarette in his mouth, demanded to Zhang Yang. "There is no money." Su Chen got up and answered. "Who are you The man, as well as a group of younger brothers, glared at him immediately. Shi Bocong and Zhang Yang are also very nervous to look at Su Chen, and the palms tightly clenched are exuding cold sweat. Then, they heard Su Chen humming a strange tune. Song is a lullaby in Su Chen''s mind after he reached the intermediate level of hypnotism, which is more effective under his advanced singing skills. Soon, several younger brothers are feeling sleepy attack, eyelids heavy. Shi Bocong and Zhang Yang also think of Su Chen''s warning before, and quickly reach out to cover their ears, and suddenly feel a lot awake."Well, NIMA, shut up." The man noticed something was wrong and started to drink. Su Chen laughs but does not speak, is still humming the tune. "Shit, I''ll kill you!" The man snatched a bat from the hand of Su to the side. "Su Chen!" Zhang Yang and Shi Bo Cong are both startled, but Su Chen doesn''t hide. Then, they were shocked to find that the man actually crossed with Su Chen, went to the wall, took a baseball bat to the wall, smashed his mouth and scolded. "Son of a bitch, I let you hum, kill you, kill you..." The strength of the man''s smashing the wall became smaller and smaller, and then he stopped completely. His hands were unable to fall down. His baseball bat fell off his hands and hit the ground loud. However, the man did not hear of it, as if he had been immobilized. [hypnosis skill proficiency + 100 for one successful hypnotist] [hypnotism skill proficiency + 100] A series of hints appear in Su Chen''s mind. When she finally stops, Su Chen stops humming. Zhang Yang and Zhang Yang both looked at the group of young brothers at the door in horror, and found that everyone had empty eyes and remained motionless like a puppet. "Zhang Yang, take out your mobile phone, aim at him, and turn on the recording function." Su Chen said with a smile. Zhang Yang was stunned when he heard the speech and did as he said. Su Chen walked closer to the man, the deep voice seems to be with a strange magic: "say your name." "My name is Xu Quan." Men respond like machines. "Tell me all the things you''ve done these years that are against morality and law." Su Chen continued. "Yes, I stole other people''s wallets when I was eight years old, I picked up girls'' pants when I was 10 years old, and nearly stabbed people with a knife when I was 12 years old..." Xu Quan, like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, told the disgusting things he had done from childhood to adulthood. Zhang Yang and Shi Bocong have understood what Su Chen wants to do. They are shocked and puzzled, but soon these emotions are replaced by anger. Xu Quan is just a bad purulent guy. There are countless crimes, such as forcing women to commit crimes, killing people, kidnapping and extortion, and forcing underage girls. He has been shot for more than a dozen times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 After Xu Quan confessed his crime, it was the turn of the younger brothers to come in turn. When it''s all over, the police are here. It''s su Chen''s acquaintance. The last time he was shot, he followed the police officer surnamed Xu to make a note. Before leaving, he left a special phone number for him so that he could find him in the future. Obviously, it was Liu Ruhai who called personally. Su Chen said the cause of the matter. Police officer Xu was shocked by his hypnotism, but the evidence was already there, and they were disgusted with these loaners. Needless to say, he waved his hand directly and asked several subordinates to escort all of them to the car. "Brother Xu, do I need to go with you?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "No, just let your friend follow." Officer Xu smiles and pours at Zhang Yang. Su Chen nodded, and then looked to one side of Zhang Yang said: "then I will not follow you, tomorrow I have to go with my sister to the imperial capital, but also have to go back to clean up, things you just need to Xu elder brother said clearly on the line." "Well!" Zhang Yang nodded and opened his mouth with red eyes. He wanted to say some thanks, but he thought it was too simple. "When I come back from the imperial capital, we''ll have a drink together and everything will be over." Su Chen clapped him on the shoulder with a smile, relieved. In a moment of publicity, tears burst. No words can describe his mood at the moment. During this period of time, he can be said to have experienced the warmth and coldness of human feelings. He was already in despair, but he didn''t expect that he would finally help him, as if his relationship had been gradually fading away. Several people went downstairs together. Su Chen and Xu shook hands with a smile to say goodbye. "Brother Xu, I''m in trouble again. You still have something to do today. Next time, we''ll have two drinks." "Well, that''s what we''re supposed to do, but I''d love to have a drink with you." Xu Liang grinned. "That would be great." Su Chen smile, and then to Zhang Yang said: "then I and fat go first, you finish to give us a phone call." Zhang Yang nodded and watched Su Chen turn to leave. When he opened the car door, he suddenly called out: "brother Chen!" Su Chen looks up at him. Thank you Zhang Yang uttered these two words in a hoarse voice. Su Chen smiles and nods and gets on the car. Has been watching Su Chen''s car disappear in the line of sight, Zhang Yang is still standing there motionless. "Let''s go! You can know him, it may be the greatest luck in your life, and then try to repay him. " Xu Liang patted him on the shoulder. Zhang Yang wiped away his tears with his hands and nodded heavily. Su Chen''s love for him is higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea. In the future, no matter what, as long as Su Chen said, he raised his eyebrows and was not human. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Chen elder brother, you are simply too cow, just scared me speechless." On the bus, Shi Bocong, who had been slowing down for a long time, finally couldn''t help crying out. Su Chen gave him a funny glance and suggested, "find a place to eat something together?" "OK, let''s go to the hot pot restaurant we often go to in high school. It''s not far from here." Shi Bocong nodded happily, and then said with a long sigh of relief: "Zhang Yang is finally out of the sea of misery, and the stone hanging in my heart is also considered to have landed." "You really don''t take me as a brother, so big things hide from me." Su Chen some angry way. Shi Bocong laughed two times: "this is not after going to university, feel a bit speechless, if you had known Chen elder brother you have this ability, would have asked you for help." "It''s also my fault. Get together more in the future." Su Chen nodded and said. "That''s very kind of you." Shi Bocong a pair of small eyes emit light, nodded repeatedly. After a meal with Shi Bocong, the old classmate''s hot pot still tastes the same, and the boss is still the same enthusiasm, which makes Su Chen really miss the time when he was a salted fish. After eating, first drive Shi Bocong back, and Su Chen goes home. "Mom, you are too good. Why are you dead again?" "How fat matter, the opposite king of Lanling hurt so much." "It''s not from you yet." "I gave it to you. Didn''t you die twice?" As soon as I entered the door, I heard the voice of my sister and mother. Funny to go to the living room, only see mother and daughter two is a person a mobile phone, play very much, even he came back did not notice. Go to the kitchen, open the refrigerator, take the ice filled fat house happy water to open, look up on tons of tons of drink a few big. "Ah, brother, you''re back. Come and help me. My mother is too deep." Su Mo looks up to see Su Chen and shouts for help in a hurry. "Roll away, it''s clearly your pit. How good it was when I played with Chen Chen!" Wenxia did not admit that it was her own pot."You should face the pit yourself. Don''t look for me." Su Chen can''t help but walk to the sofa with Ge You''s paralyzed posture. He feels the air conditioning blowing from the air conditioner and feels comfortable all over. He took out his mobile phone and opened wechat. Lin Yu sprouted two beautiful self photos. The background of the photo is a blue sea. Lin Yumeng, with a pink hat, smiles like flowers and gestures at the camera with scissors. "Meimei Da, MUA ~ ~, have a good time!" Su Chen smiles back a message in the past, and then opens his own micro blog to have a look, and finds that the number of attention is actually more than 4 million. The influence of Chen Xianghua''s elder generation is really too great. He and Chen Xianghua have paid close attention to each other''s microblogs. Yesterday, he also sent a special micro blog to thank him and said that he would like to have tea together when he was free. In the microblog message area, countless fans praised his songs and supported him to continue to create new excellent works. This point is not difficult, he still has a lot of classic song memories in his mind, but for the time being, it will be too evil. "Oh! I lost again. I lost in the fifth row. I lost Wenxia said with a sad face. "You''re not." Su Mo didn''t have a good look at her. "Nonsense, blame you, blame you." Wenxia''s angry anti - Xi, and then look forward to Su Chen whine: "Chenchen, take me to play games!" Su Chen a goose bumps, dislike of white her one eye: "don''t do, you all play five, but also play, not tired, ah, have a rest!" "What did you do, how did you walk so long?" Wenxia put down her mobile phone and asked in doubt. Su Chen will publicize the matter roughly said. "How can this happen? How is Zhang Yang now?" Wen Xia is full of worry about the inquiry, her son in high school rare two good friends, she naturally also know. "It''s OK. Those people have done a lot of disgusting things. Today, the matter was exposed and they were all arrested." Su Chen said with a smile. "That''s good, that''s good. Chenchen, you have to learn long snacks. Don''t get into bad habits like gambling." Wen Xia is serious about educating her son. Su Chen was speechless and rolled her eyes. Who should have a snack? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 The next day, after the family had breakfast, Su Chen and her sister went to the airport and boarded the plane to the imperial capital. Xingmeng cup Piano Art Festival is held in the DIDU Conservatory of music, so after getting off the plane, the brother and sister went to the Conservatory of music and found a hotel nearby. After the items were put into the hotel room, they had lunch in the hotel restaurant. Because of the Piano Festival, there are many people in this hotel who come to attend the festival. Many of them are the best young talents from all over the country. Some of them are about the same age as Su Mo, and some are even younger than her. They are accompanied by her parents. Su Chen gulps on delicious food and listens to Su Mo''s introduction of some familiar opponents she has seen in many fatal piano competitions in China. Although also has the extremely high piano level, but Su Chen also ambition not here, does not have the interest to understand to these people. "Su Mo!" Suddenly a sharp female voice came. Su Chen and Su Chen follow the prestige, and see one wearing a small foreign dress, with golden hair and double horse tails, with a delicate face, like a foreign Lori girl coming out of the second dimension, and coming straight with momentum. "Lilith, it''s you again!" Su Mo willow leaves frown slightly. "You..." The girl choked heavily by Su Mo''s words. She hugged her arms and snorted coldly. She said in skilled Chinese, "I also want to say this. How can you come?" Then, without waiting for Su Mo to reply, he lifted his chin slightly, and said with pride: "but it''s good. I''ll defeat you this time, and you''ll be convinced. Ha ha..." How many times have you said that Su Mo disdains to ask a way. Lilith smile a stagnation, the corner of her mouth pumping twice, mouth hard way: "you Don''t be complacent. This champion must be mine. For the sake of this festival, my father wrote me a piece of music. I practiced hard for more than two months. " Su Mo smell speech, facial expression suddenly becomes some dignified rise. Although they did not deal with each other, she did not deny that Lilith''s piano playing was not worse than her. Moreover, her father was an internationally renowned piano artist. If she really composed music for Lilith, it would be very stressful. "Hum!" Lilith see her as if afraid, suddenly proud of the hum of two voices, the line of sight this just shifted to Su Chen body. "Hello, I''m his brother Su Chen." Su Chen quickly introduces herself with a smile. "Ah, Su Mo, do you have a brother? Why don''t I know? " Lilith looks at Su Mo in shock. "Are we familiar?" Su Mo asked suspiciously. Lilith''s heart seemed to be hit hard suddenly, and she staggered back half a step. There was vapor in her big blue eyes. "Mo Mo, why are you so impolite?" Su Chen frowned, glared at her sister, and said to Lilith with a smile, "I''m sorry, I apologize to her." Su Mo looked inexplicably curled her lips. She and Lilith are really unfamiliar! Since the children''s piano competition, the two have fought countless times in various piano competitions. Su mor wins most of them. Therefore, Lilith chokes her every time she sees her. "Well, for your sake, I can''t help forgiving her." Lilith hands holding the corner of the skirt, slightly bent, to Su Chen line a lady salute, smile: "Hello, the first time to meet, I''m Lilith Adams." "Well, hello." Su Chen Lengleng nodded back. "Brother Su Chen, can I sit with you?" Lilith blinked her big eyes and asked expectantly. "Of course, sit down, please." Su Chen nodded and agreed. "Thank you." Lilith sat down beside Su Chen with a smile, and then called for the waiter to order. "Are you alone?" Su Chen tried to ask. "No, my father came with me. He was the judge of the Piano Festival, just outside the restaurant, chatting with a friend." Lilith pointed to the restaurant door. "Your father is a judge?" Su Mo looks at her in surprise. "Yes, but don''t worry. My father is very strict and serious about piano. Even I don''t have any bias. I can speak with my strength. So when I defeat you, don''t make excuses." Lilith said. "No way. It must be me who wins." Su Mo skimmed her lips. "Brother Su Chen, you are very handsome and polite. Su Mo is far from you." Lilith smiles to praise Su Chen, but also deliberately taunts Su mo. Su Chen looks at the younger sister with bulging eyes and smiles awkwardly. He can see that the two girls are rivals and friends, just like a pair of happy enemies. But Su Mo didn''t realize it. At least Lilith had taken Su Mo as her friend, otherwise she would not have been so sad before. Lilith is very talkative, talking with Su Chen.Su Chen soon learned about the girl. Her parents divorced when she was a child. Then her father, a famous pianist in the world, took her to remarry with a woman in Huaxia, and then settled down in China. Just as they were chatting, a well-dressed man came in with a handsome middle-aged man with a western face, then clapped his hands with a smile and said, "please stop for a moment." All the people in the restaurant looked at the Western man and were surprised. "Father?" Lilith was puzzled. Su Chen looked at her in surprise, and then looked at the middle-aged man with a western face. This should be Lilith''s pianist father. "Good afternoon, everyone. I''m Li Ran, the owner of this hotel. As for the one next to me, you may recognize many of them. Yes, this is Gordon Adams, a famous international pianist." The man introduced himself and Lilith''s father with a smile, and then continued: "Mr. Adams and I have been friends for many years. Today, we are gathered here because of the Piano Festival, and Mr. Adams is one of the judges of the festival, so I specially ask him to play a song here for you today. I wish this Piano Festival a complete success." "Pa pa pa..." The moment Li Ran''s voice dropped, the restaurant burst into warm applause. "Su Mo, you haven''t heard my father play the piano yet. You are lucky today." Lilith is quite proud to look at Su Mo said. "There''s nothing remarkable about it." Su Mo disdains pout small mouth, mouth says so, the eye is quite expectant to look at that famous pianist. Gordon bowed to the piano in front of the dining room and bowed to the piano in front of the dining room. The hands of every famous pianist represent great wealth. Pianists attach great importance to their hands. They always try not to let their hands suffer any trauma, and even buy huge insurance for their hands. Lilith''s father''s hands are perfect pianist''s hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "Ding Ding Dong Dong..." The sound of the piano, like a clear spring and flowing water, makes everyone immersed in it and becomes calm. [observe master piano performance, piano skill proficiency + 10] [observe master piano performance, piano skill proficiency + 10] On the skill page in Su Chen''s mind, the piano proficiency is improving rapidly. When the last note was still, Gordon got up and bowed to all the audience, and a wave of applause echoed through the restaurant again. Then Gordon looked around, saw his daughter Lilith, and walked past with a smile. "Father, I''d like to introduce her to you. She''s the Su Mo I''ve been telling you. This is her brother Su Chen." Lilith stood up and introduced Su Chen to Gordon. "Hello, Mr. Adams. You played very well just now." Su Mo quickly got up to say hello. "Hello." Su Chen also followed and nodded to say hello. She can show her disdain for Lilith, but she naturally respects this internationally renowned piano master. "Hello." Gordon smiles and nods in response, then looks at Su Mo and says, "Su Mo, my daughter often mentions you, saying that your piano ability is not inferior to her, and she admires you very much." Su Mo hears the speech and looks at Lilith in surprise. "Father, what are you talking about? How can I say that? I don''t admire her!" Lilith reddened and anxiously retorted, but there was something hard about it. Mr. Gordon just laughed and said nothing. He knew his daughter''s proud character very well. If it is not from the bottom of my heart''s admiration, also will not regard Su Mo as a strong enemy, ordinary people his daughter can''t put in the heart. "Sit down and say it." Su Chen said with a smile. "Thank you. I''m sorry." Gordon smiles and thanks, and the four sit down again. The waiter came over to ask if he needed anything. After ordering skillfully, Gordon left with the menu. "Su Chen, your sister plays the piano so well, what about you? Did you learn any musical instruments? " Gordon smiles and talks to Su Chen. "Well, I''m playing the guitar." Su Chen smiles and nods. "Oh, guitar? Verycool£¡¡± Gordon smiles and praises in Chinese and English. "I''ve learned guitar, too. We can have a duel when we are free." Lilith answered with a smile. "Puff Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Lilith glared at her angrily. Su Mo replied with pride: "my brother''s guitar is professional. Have you heard of the advertisement balloon? That''s my brother''s singing. Besides, my brother''s piano playing is better than mine. Whether it''s piano or guitar, do you compete with him? Forget it Both Gordon and his daughter were stunned. "Advertising balloon? This song is sung by your brother Lilith looks at Su Chen with shock on her face, then her eyes suddenly stare round. Now this song has been widely spread among high school students. She has seen the original live version of the balloon, but the camera in the video is far away, so she can''t fully see the face of the man on the stage. But at the moment Su Mo said, she immediately confirmed that Su Chen is that person. "You play the piano very well, too?" Gordon is also surprised to see Su Chen asked. You know, Lilith''s piano has been taught by him since childhood, and Lilith''s talent is also top-notch. Few of her peers can be compared with her, Su Mo is one, but now I hear her saying that her brother''s piano level is still above her. This makes Gordon some can''t believe, feel Su Mo is saying angry words. At an age like Su Chen, it''s hard to master a musical instrument. It''s unrealistic to be able to play both guitar and piano, and to be as good as her daughter. "No, don''t listen to her. I just know a little bit." Su Chen modest smile, and then frown to Su Mo make a look. He doesn''t want to be in the limelight. "Cluck Su Mo, brother Su Chen can play the guitar, I believe, but the piano is better than you, I don''t believe it. " Lilith shook her head very honestly. "You think I''m talking nonsense?" Su morden was not happy when he looked at Su Chen on one side and said, "brother, you should go and play one to let her have a long insight." Her brother is now her idol, she does not allow anyone to question, especially this has been against her Lilith. "Forget it. Eat it quickly and go back to have a rest." Su Chen frowned and refused. "Brother --" Su Mo blinked his big eyes and looked at him pitifully. Su Chen has no resistance to this move, so she nods helplessly and gets up to walk to the piano. "Lilith, listen up. My brother is a genius. He learned piano two months ago, but his level is higher than mine." Su Mo looked serious and said to Lilith.Lilith and Gordon were even more unbelievable. Two months? It''s impossible! "Look, is that handsome boy also want to play a song?" "It''s interesting. Mr. Adams is still in front of so many masters. It''s hard for him to have the courage. How about his level?" "Is he also a member of the festival? "How handsome ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many diners in the restaurant are attracted by Su Chen, who walks to the piano and sits down. Among them, some young girls are amazed by Su Chen''s appearance and temperament. Since I decided to make such a show for my sister, I would do my best. At the same time, when his piano skills were upgraded to advanced level, he also had some memories of piano music that he had never heard before. But then I went to school, I didn''t touch the piano again, and I didn''t get a chance to take it out. Today, he is going to produce one of them. Su Chen calmly sits in front of the piano, combs the memory in the next mind, then slowly raises his hands, ten fingers touch the key. The ethereal and melodious melody sounded, with a little sadness, such as the breeze, such as the moon, mountain streams, clear streams, flowing through the hearts of all present. Soon, one by one diners can''t help but close their eyes and feel the scene depicted in the note. An illusory scene appeared in everyone''s mind. After the rain, the sky is blue and boundless, and between the white clouds in the distance, it seems that there is a towering and magnificent city of the sky. A young man in a white shirt is standing in the middle of the sky city with his eyes closed, bathed in the golden sunshine, and his fingers are beating in the air, performing an amazing song. [piano music: the city of the sky is playing successfully for the first time, piano proficiency + 2000] the last note falls, and Su Chen''s lip corners also gently draw a radian. This piano music is really perfect and can touch people''s heartstrings. Standing up, turning around to look, I saw that all the people in the restaurant seemed to be still immersed in the ethereal melody and failed to wake up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Some strange situation, let Su Chen some at a loss. The script in his mind should have been warmly applauded. Then he bowed like Lilith''s father and triumphed in the adoration and admiration of his sister. "Wonderful, wonderful." Suddenly, a cry of surprise rang out. No one else. It''s Lilith''s father. Su Chen stood up with his hands full of excitement. Other diners were also woken up, and the scattered applause became more and more enthusiastic. Everyone got up one after another, and the applause resounded throughout the restaurant. "Thank you." Su Chen was relieved and bowed in a hurry. "Su Chen, what''s the name of this piano piece?" Gordon asked, his eyes burning. "The city of the sky." Su Chen answers with a smile. "The city of the sky..." Gordon thought about it carefully, and then he exclaimed excitedly again: "OK, what a city of the sky. This is a shocking song. Who wrote this song?" "It''s mine." Su Chen''s language startles humanity. As soon as he said this, all the people present were shocked and looked at him in disbelief. Is such an amazing piano piece really written by such a young man? "Genius, it''s really a genius that can''t be produced for a hundred years!" Gordon exclaimed. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would not believe it. But if it wasn''t for Su Chen who wrote such an excellent work, he couldn''t have heard of it. Now, he has completely believed what Su Mo said. Her brother is really a musical genius. In the field of classical music, there are not many such evils, such as Mozart, known as the musical prodigy, and Beethoven, known as the saint of music, etc., are amazing and gorgeous talents. Su Mo Wei raised his chin and looked triumphantly at Lilith. However, Lilith didn''t notice at all. She just held her little hand and looked at Su Chen with her eyes shining. She looked like a peach blossom and adored her idol. Su Mo couldn''t help frowning and felt that she had made some mistakes. This Lilith doesn''t take a fancy to her elder brother. If so, she will be guilty. I''m sorry that she hasn''t met her sister-in-law. Under everyone''s gaze, Su Chen returns to her seat and starts to eat the delicious food with a rude image opposite to that just now. However, this rude appearance is also charming in other people''s eyes at the moment. Some young girls'' eyes were hot and their heart beat fast, and their eyes were full of love. If it were not for the two outstanding beauties Su Mo and Lilith sitting next to Su Chen, there would have been a girl talking to her at the moment. "Brother Su Chen, you are so good!" Lilith''s bright eyes are staring at Su Chen, murmuring. Su Chen looked at her one eye, was her fiery sight to see in the heart hair, did not have the good spirit of staring at the younger sister one eye, urged way: "eat quickly, finish eating, go back to rest." Su Mo hastily nods, should be, speeds up the speed to eat. They quickly finish eating, then get up and leave. "Where are you going? I''ll be with you." Lilith jumped to her feet. "Let''s go back and take a nap. Don''t follow us." Su Mo glared at her and regretted. You shouldn''t let me pretend to be forced. Lilith has become a little fan of my brother. "Well Then you wake up, let''s go out and play together Lilith said again. However, Su Mo doesn''t pay any attention to it, and drags Su Chen to flee directly. Lilith watched Su Chen leave the restaurant, and sat back with a sad face. "Why, do you like him?" Gordon asked with a smile. "Well!" Lilith nodded generously, put her chin in her hands, and said with obsession, "he is so excellent and charming. I have never seen such a charming boy." Although she lives in China, she still has the Frank character of a foreign girl. "honey, if you really like it, you can go after it. Dad will support you." Gordon said with a smile. If his daughter can really get together with such a musical genius, he will definitely support it. As for puppy love? My daughter is still in high school, but she is already an adult. Well, there are too few people who have never been in love at this age abroad. At that age, he had rolled out the sheets with several girls. "He is so good that he must have a girlfriend already." Lilith''s face was melancholy. She only hated that she didn''t know Su Chen earlier. "What''s the matter? There are a few young people who can stick to the end when they fall in love. Maybe they will be separated at some time." Gordon said with a smile. Lilith nodded slightly, her big blue eyes twinkling. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen and his sister went back to their respective rooms for lunch break. The story of him playing the piano music of sky city has been spread among the people who come to the Piano Festival. Everyone knows that there is such a piano genius named by Mr. Adams as once in a century.However, many young piano talents from all over the country worry about whether he will also participate in the competition, which will increase the competition pressure. Of course, have you ever heard of the city of sky on the spot, young talents who are confident of their own strength, and are not satisfied with this. After sleeping for half an hour and waking up, Su Chen felt energetic and energetic. He practiced internal strength in his room until the door was knocked. Open the door and see Su Mo, who has changed a dress, standing in the door with a smile like a flower: "brother, let''s go shopping first today, then eat roast duck in the evening, and then go to those scenic spots tomorrow." "OK, wait a minute. I''ll take a shower and change." Su Chen nodded. "Well, hurry up then." Su Mo reminded, and then went back to his room. "Brother Su Chen!" As soon as they came down to the hotel lobby, they saw Lilith, who was sitting there, running towards her with a smile. Su Mo eyebrows a frown, straight forward, open arms block in front of Su Chen, not good gas said: "what do you want to do?" "Where are you going? Take me with you!" Lilith said with a smile. "No, No Su Mo resolutely refused. Lilith looked at Su Chen and blinked her big eyes: "brother Su Chen, I know you here." Su Chen scratched his head, looked at his sister and said, "or Just let her follow? " Su Mo is still reluctant. "Su Mo, aren''t we friends?" Lilith looked at Su Mo pitifully. Su morden''s face was confused. How could Lilith, who had always met her, suddenly showed weakness to her? But look at her this appearance, Su Mo also does not have the heart to refuse, cold face nodded a head way: "that whatever you are!" "Foam, it''s very kind of you." Lilith immediately pursued the victory, reached out and hugged Su Mo and cheered. She has thought clearly, want to get close to Su Chen, and Su Mo good relations is very necessary. Compared with their own future happiness, just show a weak, what is it? And she used to be su Mo''s friend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 In order to make up for her fault, Su Mo is always on guard against Lilith in the process of shopping. As long as Lilith has the action of approaching her elder brother, she immediately pretends to inadvertently walk to the middle of the two people, takes the elder brother''s arm, and separates them. Rao is so, Lilith is also always in high spirits, like the lark general non-stop chirping, feel fresh to everything around. "Mo Mo, look at the clothes in that shop. Let''s go and have a look." Inside the mall, Lilith pointed to a clothing store and exclaimed, then dragged Su Mo to run over. Su Chen shook his head helplessly and followed up quickly. This is a clothing store which is inclined to the two-dimensional style. The models in the window display several Lorita style skirts, which have the characteristics of animation style. Su Mo is very similar to Lilith''s aesthetic outlook. She also likes the second dimension. There are many kinds of animation and comics at home, and occasionally she plays Cosplay with several little sisters. Many lovely girls in the shop are choosing clothes. When they see Su Chen coming in, their eyes are bright and they are whispering with each other. Soon, Su Mo and Lilith two people in the assistant''s introduction, each selected a suit of clothing, and then went into the fitting room to change. Su Chen is not comfortable with the eyes of a group of girls. She finds a small sofa for guests to rest on and takes out her mobile phone to read wechat. See again Lin Yu germinate to did not receive news, Su Chen quickly point open, immediately in front of a bright. Above is a picture of Lin Yumeng''s swimsuit. In the photo, Lin Yumeng looks at the camera with a blushing face. She is shy and wants to cover her haughty upper wall with her right arm, but it adds a different kind of temptation. There is also a message below the photo. "Are you in the capital? What are you doing? I miss you so much. " Su Chen''s mind suddenly rippled up, and hurriedly typed back: "I''m shopping with my sister, and I''m thinking of you. Also, please have a few more photos like this. I''ll collect them." Lin Yumeng quickly sent out three shy expressions. Su Chen also quickly returned to a hook''s expression, and then saved the above photo in the mobile phone album. After a while, Lin Yumeng sent several photos again. In the photos, she was sitting under the sun umbrella on the beach in her pink swimsuit, holding her legs, and holding all kinds of Kawaii''s poses, which made Su Chen''s heart melt with her eyes. Needless to say, quickly collect them, and then type: "I regret, I should follow you to the seaside." "Come on, there are many people, but I''m a little embarrassed to play in the water." Lin Yumeng replied. A lot of people? Su Chen frowns slightly, in the heart some not energetic, own girlfriend such lovely swimsuit, oneself have not seen, but by those damned smelly men on the beach to see. Will someone eat the gall of bear heart leopard and go up to hook up with Meng Meng? This can''t be tolerated! Su Chen suddenly has an impulse to go straight to the past. "Meng Meng, I''m sour." "What''s the matter?" "Remember to stay with your parents. If someone talks to you, don''t pay attention to him. What''s more, don''t go into the water to play. What''s the fun of water? I''ll take you to the seaside next time and teach you how to swim Su Chen carefully told. "I know!" Lin Yumeng''s clever response. Su Chen slightly relieved, also want to tell what time, Su Mo from the fitting room out. "Brother, look at me. How about this suit?" A pink blue lace dress, dotted with a variety of dessert prints, looking full of vitality. "Beautiful." Su Chen gives a thumbs up compliment. "Haha I think it''s nice, but it''s too expensive. " Su Mo frowned. "It''s OK. Brother has money." Su Chen patted her chest boldly. The seven million contract money for shark live broadcasting platform has been called to him. With the gift income before, he will be paid in a lump sum. Now he is a small local tyrant. It is nothing to buy a dress for his sister. "Brother, you are so kind. I love you so much." Su Mo was moved to send a kiss. Her parents always gave her a lot of pocket money. She didn''t have to pay the new year''s money for the new year. In fact, she had a lot of money in her small Treasury, but it was the best to save it. "Brother Su Chen." Lilith also came out, Jiao Didi''s call to Su Chen. Su Chen''s line of sight looks, suddenly slightly a Leng. The tea colored lotus leaf pleated skirt is well cut. It looks like a tailor-made dress on Lilith. It is lovely and generous, just like a Western Princess with retro elegance. "How about it?" Lilith is very generous to turn around in place, full of expectation to ask Su Chen. "Cough It''s also very good. " Su Chen looks calm and nods approval. I''ll take it Lilith said happily.Su Mo looked at the two people with her eyebrows locked. She felt that she could not go on like this. She had to do something. She can''t let the elder brother because of his own mistake, embark on a become slag man''s no return road. Lilith quickly picked out a suit to try on, Su Mo also picked another suit, and then said to Su Chen, "brother, give me your mobile phone to show off to my circle of friends. These clothes are so beautiful. My mobile phone just ran out of power." Su Chen also didn''t think much, nodded and unlocked the mobile phone fingerprint and then gave it to her. "Thank you, brother." Su Mo said thanks with a smile, and then took the clothes and mobile phone to the fitting room. After entering the fitting room, Su Mo opened the wechat directly and saw the message chat box with the remark "Mengmeng" on the top. Point in a look, immediately stare round apricot eyes. It''s so hot! Brother and sister-in-law also talked about Sao just now. It''s the privacy of elder brother and sister-in-law. She didn''t watch it well. He took out his so-called dead cell phone, quickly added Lin Yumeng''s wechat, skillfully took several beautiful self portraits and sent them to the circle of friends. Then he pretended that nothing was wrong and continued to try on clothes. It has to be said that women''s clothes are really expensive. Su Mo''s two sets of clothes cost Su Chen nearly 10000 yuan, which makes him more sure that he must make more money. The younger sister is not the only one to raise in the future. "Come on, let''s go to the next store." Lilith twisted two clothing bags, wearing the dress that Suchen had praised just now, and exclaimed happily. This little rich woman may not know how to write expensive words. Three people continue to go shopping, during Su Chen see Su Mo from time to time take out a mobile phone to take a look, immediately doubt: "your mobile phone is not out of power?" "Oh, just now there was a problem, the automatic shutdown, I thought there was no electricity!" Su Mo''s face is not red, heart does not jump nonsense. Su Chen looked at her in disbelief for a while and didn''t ask any more. Before long, Su Mo finally saw that her sister-in-law had passed the friend application. "Sister in law, I am Su Chen''s sister Su Mo!" Su Mo found a chance, secretly sent a message in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 When a woman is shopping, she will not cry tired. Her physical strength is countless times stronger than that of a man. After practicing Shaolin''s unique skills, Su Chen, who has a better constitution than normal people, is defeated by two young girls full of vitality. Fortunately, his sister still loved his brother. Seeing that he was too tired, he ended the shopping trip. After eating the famous Imperial roast duck, the three returned to the hotel with shopping bags. Back in the room, Su Chen pours on the bed in a big font. She takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and sends a wechat to Lin Yumeng. "What are you doing? Have you had dinner yet?" However, after wechat was sent, there was no response for a long time. Su Chen thinks that she is already asleep or how, so she continues to improve the level of hypnosis by browsing relevant books. [hypnotism skill proficiency reaches 10000 points, and the level is upgraded to advanced level to unlock the high-level skill "magic pupil"] in a moment, Su Chen''s mind is flooded with a lot of information about hypnotism, and has opened the advanced skills. This made him quite surprised that the basic skills of running and weightlifting were only released after reaching master level. Consciousness quickly looked at the skills page in his mind, and a new skill icon appeared under hypnosis. The icon was a very strange blood colored eye, which seemed to make people lose their mind. Below the skill icon is the introduction of skills. [magic pupil: active skill. When the skill is opened, the pupil changes. When looking directly at the target, he can see the most frightened hallucination in his heart. The hypnotic effect is doubled, and the cooling time of the skill is 12 hours] seeing the introduction of the skill, Su Chen is elated, so it is more sure to solve the Zhao family. Picking up the mobile phone and looking at it again, Lin Yumeng still doesn''t reply. Su Chen begins to practice inner strength in the room. Since God has given him a chance to open up, it is natural to make good use of it. Only with absolute strength can we better protect the people he cares about. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dong Dong!" Su Chen was awakened by the knock on the door. He looked out of the window sleepily and found that the sky was not bright. He asked in doubt, "who is it?" "Brother Chen, it''s me." A familiar voice rings. "Is it a dream?" Su Chen gently closed his eyes and fell down. "Brother Chen!" The sound outside the door rang again, a little louder than before. Su Chen sat up and pinched his face. Not a dream! "Meng Meng?" Su Chen gets out of bed in surprise. "Well, it''s me." Standing at the door, Lin Yumeng answered, covering his small mouth and laughing like a little fox. Su Chen quickly walked over and opened the door. She was really cute and cute. Suddenly, she said with surprise: "how do you know I''m here? God, I thought I was dreaming "I won''t tell you." Lin Yumeng''s eyes were a little sad, and his mouth was small. After receiving Su Mo''s small report, she immediately decided to go to the imperial capital to look for Su Chen. She trusted Su Chen, but the key was that she couldn''t believe those fox flatterers who wanted to post upside down. There is a saying that good, men chasing women across the mountain, women chasing men interlayer yarn, if Su Chen can''t carry it? So she decisively bought the fastest flight, and then left her parents to spend the holiday there. She flew to the capital overnight. She didn''t sleep much on the plane. She was sleepy now and yawned. "Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s get some sleep first." Su Chen looks at her sleepy appearance, heartache unceasingly, takes the suitcase in her hand, the other hand grasps her small hand. Lin Yumeng is dragged into the room by Su Chen. Then she comes back to her senses. Suddenly, Xiafei''s cheeks are flustered and she says, "I I''ll go down and open a room. " "There''s no room for you now that it''s not light." Su Chen didn''t give her the chance to resist at all, and he just picked her up. "Ah Lin Yumeng exclaimed, her pretty face flushed, her arms around his neck, her heart pounding like a deer. Did she send her head so far away? Is it too hard to hold back? Shall I resist? Is this too casual? In a flash, all kinds of thoughts flashed through Lin Yumeng''s mind. However, Su Chen was a man who was not as good as a beast. He just held her in bed and gently kissed her on her forehead. She said in a soft voice, "good, sleep, I haven''t slept well." Lin Yumeng''s heart full of tension and uneasiness immediately faded, replaced by tenderness and peace of mind, as fine as a mosquito''s sound, arm around his waist, like a cat will rub the small head in his arms, small face showing a sweet and happy smile. "How nice!" She whispered. "Silly girl."Su Chen dotes a drowning smile and kisses her hair on top of her head and then closes her eyes. They soon fell into a sweet dream. "Brother, get up, sun your ass!" Outside the door, Su Mo''s cry wakes them up. Su Mo''s brain from hazy to awake, instantly opened his eyes, electric shock general sitting up. "Ah, is that your sister? What to do, what to do? " Su Mo is very square, really square. This is the first time I see my sister-in-law on this scene, will you be treated as an unruly girl? The key is they didn''t do anything! "Panic." Su Chen pinched her face with a smile and opened the door calmly. "Elder brother, why are you still sleeping in? What time is it? You don''t come to call me to get up and say to climb the great wall together..." Su Mo chattered, and then he saw a blushing Lin Yumeng behind Su Chen. His voice stopped suddenly and his apricot eyes widened. Lilith behind her, as if struck by lightning, looked at the two people with empty eyes. "Sorry to disturb you." Su Mo decisively left a word, turn around to go. Su Chen caught her in a hurry and said, "what do you think blindly? She just came here and took a rest in my room. She didn''t take off her clothes." Su Mo smell speech a look, return really, immediately understand oneself misunderstand. "Foam." Lin Yumeng comes forward and says hello shyly. "Sister in law!" Su Mo held Lin Yumeng''s hand with a smile on her face. Without thinking, she said, "sister-in-law, you really came here all night. I thought you were joking. It''s too cow!" As soon as the words were spoken, he realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and looked back carefully at Su Chen. "No wonder Mengmeng knows that we live in this hotel, and you lied to me that my mobile phone was out of power yesterday, so you contacted her secretly!" Su was not angry at her. Su Mo smiles and spits out powder tongue, and quickly hides behind Lin Yumeng. "Come on, don''t hide. I''m not going to blame you, but I want to praise you for your good work." Su Chen laughingly rolled his eyes and asked, "but why are you doing this?" Then, two girls looked behind him. Along the line of sight to look at the face of Lilith, suddenly suddenly suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "That I''ll go first. " Lilith was really embarrassed to stay. She left a word in a panic and ran away. Lin Yumeng''s eyes show a little bit of intolerance, but it is soon replaced by the color of firmness. Su Chen is her, this is absolutely not allowed to give in. "It''s all my fault." Su Mo sighed rather remorsefully. If it was not for her anger with Lilith, let Su Chen play the song of the city of the sky, there would not be such a thing. Liz realized that she and her friend had gone through yesterday. Of course, friends belong to friends, and she can''t affect the feelings of her elder brother and sister-in-law because of herself and Lilith. "She will think clearly. You can go and buy some breakfast. Mengmeng and I will go to wash and gargle first, and then we will climb the Great Wall after eating." She rubbed her head with a smile. "Well." Su Mo nodded with a smile, and then went to buy breakfast. In two days, the three of Su Chen visited all the major scenic spots in the capital of the emperor. Their sister Su Mo and Lin Yumeng became close to each other. They always talked and laughed hand in hand, which made Su Chen sometimes neglected. After playing happily, the Piano Festival will officially begin. On this day, young piano talents from all over the country came to the concert hall of DIDU Conservatory of music early. The concert hall is very spacious and grand. It may be enough to accommodate thousands of people. Besides the talented piano players, their parents or relatives and friends were present. Su Chen''s arrival soon attracted a lot of attention. "Look, that''s su Chen who played the city of the sky." "I really want to hear it. I don''t know if it''s as good as the legend." "It''s so handsome. I don''t know if he will compete." "He''s not su Mo beside him. The one who won a lot of awards has a good piano level." "I heard they were brothers and sisters." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A lot of people were talking to each other. Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen helplessly. She has heard Su Mo say that he plays a song in the restaurant, which makes the whole audience astonished. Therefore, Lilith worships and adores him. This boyfriend''s only shortcoming, perhaps is perfect to have no shortcoming, let her pressure is very big. "Maybe, I really should try my best. Even if I can''t do this, I should try my best to be the best." Lin Yumeng made up her mind. "Su Chen, Su Mo, this way." Gordon, sitting in the front row, laughed and waved. All of a sudden, the whole audience of piano talent, eyes are showing a strong color of envy. It''s a matter of face for international famous piano masters to invite them on their own initiative. Next to Gordon, Lilith looked at three people with complicated eyes. Seeing Su Chen''s gaze, she immediately stopped looking at her head. Under the gaze of so many people, Su Chen is not easy to refuse, so she takes Su Mo and Lilith and sits down in a row of seats behind Gordon. "Gordon, this is the little friend who made the city of the sky?" Sitting on the other side of Gordon, a gentle looking old man asked with a smile. "That''s right, Mr. Geng. It''s a pity that you weren''t there. It was an amazing song." Gordon said with a smile. "Yes? That''s a pity. " The old man kind smile, curious eyes to Su Chen, active smile to his right hand: "Su Chen right, Hello, very happy to meet you such a young man." "Hello..." Su Chen quickly shook hands with him, but did not know how to address. Su Mo on one side hastily and nervously gathered to his ear and introduced the old man to him in a low voice. Geng Mo, a famous international Chinese piano artist, once won the Chopin International Piano Competition on behalf of Huaxia. He is an authoritative figure in the classical music circle. "Ha ha Little girl, don''t be so nervous. " Honest and frank smile way. "Hello, Mr. Geng. I''m really sorry. I don''t know people in the classical music world very well." Su Chen apologized to the old man awkwardly. For the country to win the honor of the old generation, he is still very respected. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m not a big star. I can''t let people know. And I heard from Gordon that you''ve only been learning piano for two months. It''s normal not to know me." Geng Mo smiles and waves his hand. Su Chen smiles and looks at a pair of young men and women sitting beside Geng mo. The young man was about his age, with black rimmed glasses, and his appearance and temperament were very ordinary. However, a girl beside him was very beautiful with a sickly pale face. "This is my apprentice Xu Gongsheng, and his girlfriend Gong Xun, the apprentice of an old friend of mine, who plays the violin." Geng Mo introduces two people to Su Chen with a smile. When he introduces the latter, there is a trace of sadness in his turbid eyes."Hello, Su Chen. I''ve heard about your name. It''s said to be a beautiful song. I wish I could be there at that time." Gong Xun smiles at Su Chen, just like cherry blossom, gorgeous and short. "Hello!" Su Chen slightly Leng next, and then quickly nodded to respond. With his current master level medical skills, it can be clearly seen that the girl is suffering from a terminal illness, and it can be said that the time is running out. "Gongsheng!" Gong Xun glared at Xu Gongsheng, who was silent beside him. Xu Gongsheng reacts and says hello to Su Chen in a hurry. Su Chen also responds. "Cough..." Gong Xun suddenly coughed violently. Xu Gongsheng was flustered. He quickly took out a medicine bottle from his pocket, poured out several pills and handed them to Gong Xun. "No, I''ve had it today." Gong Xun frowned. Xu Gongsheng didn''t speak, but looked at her firmly. Gong sighed, took the medicine, bit his teeth and put it into his mouth. Xu Gongsheng quickly opened the mineral water and handed it to him. Su Chen three people are silently watching this scene, Su Mo and Lin Yumeng don''t know the girl''s condition, but Su Chen really has some inexplicable sadness in his heart. "It''s him Su Mo, who had been staring at Xu Gongsheng for a long time, suddenly exclaimed. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng look at her in disbelief. "When I was a child, my parents took me to a children''s piano competition. I was moved by his performance and decided to learn the piano. Brother, you don''t know, I cried bitterly at that time, and his performance made people listen very sad." Su Mo''s face serious explanation way. "And that?" Su Chen looks at Xu Gongsheng unexpectedly. At that time, Xu Gongsheng should not be a few years old, but he could play music that affected other people''s emotions. It seems that he was also a talented person. "later, he suddenly disappeared. I didn''t expect that he would also come this time. I don''t know if he will also participate in the competition." Su Mo said with some expectation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "It''s my first time to watch this kind of piano competition. I''m so nervous!" Lin Yumeng hugs Su Chen''s arm and says with a smile.. "If you don''t play, you''re nervous." Su Chen playfully grasps her soft small hand to rub. "Mo Mo is going to be on stage. I can''t be nervous for her!" Lin Yumeng gave him a coquettish look. "The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry." Su Chen laughs jokingly way. "Bah, you are the eunuch Lin Yumeng spat without being angry. "Cluck Sister Meng Meng, don''t be nervous. I''ll come back with a champion. " Su Mo is full of confidence, this kind of competition she has experienced many times, not very nervous. "Well, I believe you, foam, come on." Lin Yumeng clenched her pink fist to cheer her on. She looked so cute. Lilith, who was sitting in the front row, listened to the three people''s harmonious frolic, turned her head and glared at Su Mo Mei, saying, "the champion is mine." "Ha ha Young is good. " Old Geng Mo couldn''t help laughing, looked at the two girls and said, "this competition is a gathering of young talents from all over the country, and I told you in advance that my apprentice will also be on the stage this time. Oh, you have to work hard to win the championship." Lilith and Su Mo smell speech, the face is becoming dignified, but the eyes are quite expectant. They all know Xu Gongsheng''s piano talent very well. At that time, in the era of children''s piano, Xu Gongsheng could be said to be the leader. Now, after so many years, he suddenly reappeared in the world. What kind of level has he reached? The two girls are a little nervous, but also more looking forward to the start of the game. Especially for Su Mo, Xu Gongsheng can be said to be the Enlightenment of her decision to learn piano, and also the goal she wants to surpass. "Gongsheng, you have to refuel. Don''t lose to two girls." Gong Xun also smiles and encourages Xu Gongsheng. Xu Gongsheng just nodded in silence. At this time, dressed in a red dress, beautiful and generous beauty host with a microphone, walked onto the center of the stage. "Dear leaders, distinguished guests and young piano talents from all over the country, good morning, I am Fang Meng, the host of this Xingmeng cup piano competition. This Xingmeng cup Piano Art Festival is jointly organized by DIDU Conservatory of music, Xingmeng group and Huaxia Music Association. The invited judges are respectively..." With the smooth and loud voice of the host, ten judges, including Gordon Adams and Geng Mo, who were in the front row, got up and appeared one after another. Waves of applause resounded from time to time throughout the concert hall. After the opening speech, the host Fang Meng asked the contestants who signed up for the competition to draw lots to decide the order of performance. A total of more than 150 young piano talents from all over the country came to the stage to draw lots in turn. Su Mo draws 64 card, which is better than the number in the middle. "It seems that the guy didn''t sign up. Fortunately, he lost a strong enemy." "Unfortunately, I still want to beat him. Now I can only defeat his sister Su mo." "City of the sky, I don''t know what kind of tune it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The contestants present, seeing that Su Chen did not come to the stage to draw lots, had different thoughts. Some relaxed, some regretted, and some did not care. After the staff put a piano in the middle of the stage, the host Fang Meng appeared again and said with a smile: "now I declare the 35th Xingmeng cup Piano Competition officially started. First of all, let''s invite player No. 1 to play on the stage." After that, a young man in a white shirt, suit and trousers, a tie, a pair of leather shoes and a neat comb of hair slightly raised his head and stepped onto the stage with full confidence. Walking to the front of the piano, the young man politely bowed to everyone below, and then turned to sit in front of the piano. After brewing for a moment, he began to play. He played an etude by Chopin, with medium difficulty and complete proficiency. After the end, two of the ten judges commented on the shortcomings and excellent points, and then the ten judges scored with a total score of 100 points, taking out the highest load and the lowest score and taking the average value. In the end, the young man got a final score of 78, which was a relatively mediocre score. The young man was very upset and left the stage with his head down. Then the second player came on stage. The competition is going on in a fast and orderly rhythm. It takes about five or six minutes for a player to finish scoring. Towards eleven o''clock, it was Lilith''s turn to draw the number 37. Lilith stood up, her small face calm and confident. "Come on." Su Mo said quietly. Lilith''s lips curled up a radian, and then walked to the stage. Today, dressed in a white dress, she was elegant and generous, just like a Western noble lady, gentle and beautiful, and attracted the attention of the audience.Lin Yumeng glanced at Su Chen quietly. Seeing that his face was calm as usual, he was relieved. However, it also made her more sure of her decision to improve and become better. After that, Su Chen''s side like this excellent girl will certainly be more and more, she can''t wait to die. Soon, the melodious sound of the piano began to flow. This is a new piece of music, which is specially composed by Gordon Adams, an international piano master, for her daughter to participate in the competition. There is no doubt that it is excellent. No one speaks in the concert hall. All people are immersed in it and feel the charm of the melody. Gordon, sitting in the front row, closed his eyes and felt the sound of the piano, nodding with a smile from time to time. Her daughter can be said to be a born pianist. Her performance on the stage is often better than usual. This is also the most satisfying time for her daughter to play this piece after he made it for her. For a long time, the notes were still, and Lilith rose to bow again to everyone. "It''s great. I can''t help but praise this piece and miss Lilith''s basic skills and expressiveness." Star dream group came to watch a female leader, the first to smile and praise. "Thank you." Lilith bowed politely. The other two judges also spoke one after another, both praising and adding unanimously. Gordon glanced at Geng Mo, who was sitting on the side, and his eyes indicated. Lilith is his daughter. It''s not appropriate for him to praise him, but Geng Mo''s status in the piano world is the highest among all present. "Very good, your piano talent is not inferior to your father, this piece of music you master very well, and very suitable for you, you can see that you have practiced hard, continue to work hard!" Geng Mo''s face appeared a gentle smile and encouraged Lilith. "Thank you, Mr. Geng." Lilith bowed her thanks. Ten judges quickly finished scoring, and Lilith was far ahead with a score of 92, temporarily ranking first. Su Mo, sitting beside Su Chen, quietly clenches her hands on her knees. Her sight and Lilith, who are walking off the stage, meet in mid air, full of gunpowder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 At noon, there are meals arranged in the canteen of DIDU Conservatory of music. Naturally, the taste is not as good as that made by Su Chen himself. However, he has never been picky about food, let alone still eat free food. "Shit, is he a loser?" "Rude, so rude. How long has it been since I had dinner?" Ah He''s very handsome when he''s eating. " "Why watching him eat makes my appetite increase." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people around are stunned by Su Chen''s gobbling up, staring at him talking to each other. "Brother, you can''t eat slowly. Who is like you?" Su Mo didn''t like to remind a sentence, she is the first time to eat, was so staring at, only feel the face irritable. Lin Yumeng is used to it. She smiles and gives Su Chen a piece of spareribs from her plate. "I''m used to it. If I eat more slowly, when will it last?" Su Chen vaguely returned a sentence, and then continued to eat. Su Mo rolled her eyes in silence. "Gongsheng, if you look at other people and look at you, how can a man eat such a little bit?" Gong Xun, sitting not far away, said with a smile to Xu Gongsheng, who was sitting opposite. Xu Gongsheng glanced at Su Chen, then shook his head without expression: "I can''t learn." "Puff Gong Xun couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "idiot." Lilith and her father also sat together, one hand on the cheek, looking at the three Su Chen sitting position, listless with the chopsticks in the hands of the rice. "Lilith, eat well. It''s disrespect for food." Gordon sighs and warns with a frown. "Oh." Lilith answered absently. "Xu Gongsheng, didn''t you quit the piano industry? Why did you come to this competition again?" At this time, a young man sitting at the table next to Xu Gongsheng suddenly asked with a sneer. His performance in the morning was only 70 points, and he was in a bad mood. Seeing Xu Gongsheng at the moment, he remembered the miserable experience of being defeated again and again as a child, which was completely covered up by the light of Xu Gongsheng, so he couldn''t stop talking. The contestants present, in their respective schools or in the area where they live, are all the talents praised by everyone, but in this gathering place of the heroes, they seem to be a little lost. Loss, jealousy, hate all kinds of negative emotions, coupled with the original young vigor, lost the game naturally want to find a way to vent. Xu Gongsheng just gave him a calm look and continued to eat. But Gong Xun''s temper was not good, and immediately turned back with disdain: "who are you? Do we know you? It''s none of your business whether you take part in the competition or not. Why? Lose the game and find a sense of presence here? " The young man''s face suddenly rose red, like a monkey''s buttocks. The strange eyes of people around him made him feel ashamed and angry. "I''ve heard of you, the sick boy playing the violin, right? I heard that he won''t live long. He doesn''t stay with the hospital. Why are you here? Not long enough? " Under the shame and indignation of the youth, the words do not pass through the brain and are extremely vicious. Hearing this, Xu Gongsheng, who was calm all the time, grabbed the plate on the table and smashed it at the young man. The young man screamed and was drenched with food. He was in a great distress and was about to get angry. But seeing that Gong Xun''s situation seemed to be very wrong, he quickly swallowed the words to his mouth. "Cough..." Gong Xun''s face was as white as paper. Under her impatience, she covered her mouth and coughed violently. The blood spilled from her fingers could be seen. All the people present turned pale. "Xun''er, how are you? Don''t scare me. I''ll take you to the hospital." Xu Gongsheng''s anxious eyes were red. He got up and went to the hospital with Gongxun. "No, I''m fine. Cough..." Gong Xun wants to refuse, but then he coughs up blood again, and then he faints directly. "Ambulance, call ambulance." Xu Gongsheng cried out in a hurry. Many people quickly took out their mobile phones and began to make emergency calls. The atmosphere in the restaurant became oppressive for a moment, and it was very strange. "It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business..." The young man was also flustered. He kept reading fragmentary, trying to get rid of himself. When they heard this, they all cast scorn on the youth. "This man is disgusting." Su Mo opened his mouth and said, without concealing his disgust. "I hope she''ll be OK." Lin Yumeng looks at Gong Xun with worried eyes. "Xun''er, wake up, don''t scare me, I can''t do without you..." Xu Gongsheng knelt on the ground, holding Gong Xun''s hand, drooping his head, and putting his forehead on the back of his hand, as if praying to the gods. His tears fell on the ground like broken jade beads. "I can save her!"Suddenly, a voice came into my ears. Xu Gongsheng raised his head vaguely in tears and looked at Su Chen, who did not know when he was walking next to him. "Brother?" Su Mo exclaimed. Lin Yumeng picks her eyebrows lightly. She thinks that Su Chen does seem to be good at medicine, but the girl looks very serious. Can he do it? "You Can you save her? " Xu Gongsheng trembled and wanted to confirm that Su Chen was serious. Now he could only choose to believe. "Well, if you can, hold her and follow me. Find a quiet place and I''ll give her a needle." Su Chen nodded solemnly. "OK, OK, let''s go. We''re going." Xu Gongsheng grabs Gong Xun in a hurry and then leaves the restaurant with Su Chen. Lin Yumeng and Su Mo looked at each other and quickly followed. Then Lilith and her father, too, got up and ran after them. People in the restaurant looked at several people who had left one after another and fell into silence again. "What a fool. Xu Gongsheng is Geng Lao''s Apprentice. He is finished." "And that girl, Geng Lao, seems to value it, otherwise she won''t sit together in the morning." "If you know that someone else is ill, you will not forgive me." "It''s cruel to say that. What kind of piano do you play for this kind of conduct?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the sound of accusations, the youth''s brain is blank. He didn''t know it would become like this. At that time, he was filled with shame and anger, and his brain was filled with blood, and those words blurted out. What''s more, he never heard that Xu Gongsheng was Geng Lao''s Apprentice! Filled with regret, he knew that his piano career was completely over. In the Infirmary of DIDU Conservatory of music, Gong Xun is lying on the hospital bed with bloodless face. Su Chen holds a silver needle and is concentrating on giving her acupuncture. Behind him, Xu Gong clenched his fist, his teeth biting lower lip bleeding, but he seemed not to feel it. His red eyes were staring at Gong Xun''s face on the hospital bed. With the eyes of each other, Su Mengguang and Yuteng are holding each other''s hands. Lilith was holding her father''s arm tightly, her little face tense, and her mood was the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 After a while, after receiving Gordon''s call, Geng Mo also rushed to the clinic. Seeing that Su Chen is giving Gong Xun acupuncture, he is slightly stunned and dare not disturb. His inquiring eyes look at Gordon on one side. "It seems that Su Chen is really proficient in your Chinese medicine. I believe he is not a big talker." Gordon said in a low, serious voice. Geng Mo nodded, also did not say what, stood there quietly waiting. For a long time, Su Chen took back the silver needle and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "She, how is she?" Seeing the end of the needle, Xu Gongsheng grabbed Su Chen''s shoulder anxiously and asked. "Stable for the time being, but you should also know what her disease is. If you want to have a radical cure, you have to have an operation." Su Chen said in a deep voice. Gong Xun''s condition is not much better than that day''s old lady Liu, and to some extent, it is even more serious. What she got should be hereditary leukemia. If she wants to have a radical cure, even Su Chen can''t do it. She has to undergo modern medical chemotherapy and bone marrow transplantation. However, perhaps because of her frail and sickly childhood, Gong Xun''s physical condition, the risk of surgery is almost mortal, which may also be the reason why she has not yet undergone bone marrow transplantation. Yan Wang''s thirteen needles Su Chen gave eight injections today, which can be regarded as stabilizing the disease for the time being. "Thank you. Thank you so much." Xu Gongsheng was excited to say thanks again and again his tears overflowed into his eyes. "Gongsheng..." At this time, a weak voice sounded. Everyone was surprised to see that Gong Xun on the hospital bed had opened his eyes, and his bloodless face was ruddy. "Xun''er, it''s very good that you wake up and you''re ok..." Xu Gongsheng kneels in front of the window, holding her sign language incoherently with tears. Lin Yumeng, Su Mo and Lilith are all moved by their sincere love. "Brother, you''re so good that you can do medicine." Su Mo gave a thumbs up compliment. Lin Yumeng and Lilith are also adoring and admiring. Their beautiful eyes are shining at Su Chen. "It''s hard to make achievements in one field. It''s unbelievable that such a young man can have such talents in music and medicine at the same time." Gordon couldn''t help feeling. "Maybe this is the real genius." Geng Mo also said. "Thank you, Su Chen." Gong Xun also learned from Xu Gongsheng that Su Chen had cured her. After a slight surprise, he looked at Su Chen gratefully. Su Chen smiles and shakes his head: "you good rest, we go out first, do not disturb you." With that, he left Xu Gongsheng to take care of Gong Xun, and then left the infirmary with the others. "Geng Lao, if I guess correctly, she should be hereditary leukemia?" Out of the infirmary, Su Chen looks at Geng Mo and asks. Geng Mo nodded, sighed a long time, and said, "these two children are hard-working people!" "Gong Xun''s mother died of the disease shortly after she was born." "And Gongsheng, whose mother is a talented pianist. When he was still young, because of a car accident, his father died. His mother also suffered heavy damage in order to protect him. His legs were amputated, and the nerves of both hands were seriously damaged. She could not play the piano any more. The blow was too serious. She put all her hopes on him and taught him the piano almost harshly. " "Later, Gongsheng failed to win the championship at a concert. When he went back, he found that his mother had committed suicide. He took all this as his own fault, and he did not dare to touch the piano for a long time after that." "My mother and I were both teachers and friends. After his mother died, we adopted him and took him as an apprentice. We tried to enlighten him, but it was not so smooth. Later, I took him to visit an old friend and met Gong Xun, who was learning violin from that old friend. Maybe he was in the same situation. The two children saw each other at once." "Encouraged by the girl Gong Xun, Gongsheng gradually put down his resentment and began to play the piano again, but he did not participate in the competition." "Now Gong Xun''s condition has deteriorated very seriously. He can only fight on the operating table at last. Otherwise, he will not have the chance to go to the operating table again. So the girl said that she would like to see him play the piano on the stage before the operation." When Mr. Geng said these words, the three girls were already crying. "Su Chen little friend, your medical skill is amazing, is there any way to help that girl? Even if it can improve the success rate of the operation, the doctor has said that with her current physical condition, the probability of successful operation is very small Geng Lao hoped to look at Su Chen and ask. As soon as this word comes out, the three girls are all tearful looking at Su Chen. In the people''s expectant eyes, Su Chen nodded: "there are some methods, but according to my method, Gong Xun has to postpone the operation. Now the success rate of her operation is too low, mainly because her body is too weak. She needs to use mild Chinese medicine to slowly nourish the vitality, combined with my acupuncture, and so on, the success rate can be greatly increased.""That''s great. I''ll talk to her family in person about the postponement of the operation. Are you sure?" Geng asked in surprise. "Yes." Su Chen face serious response, and then look to his sister said: "go inside to get a pen and paper out, I give her to write the prescription." Su Mo quickly nodded, then entered the infirmary, and soon came out with a pen and paper. Xu Gongsheng also helped Gong Xun out. "Su Chen, is it true that your sister said you could cure me?" Gong Xun looks at Su Chen with excited eyes. "The only way to cure your disease is through bone marrow transplantation. I can only help you build up your body and make your operation more successful. However, your operation will be delayed." Su Chen said frankly. "I believe you, now my body is much easier than before, it should be the effect of acupuncture before you, Su Chen, thank you, really thank you." Gong Xun was grateful. However, Xu Gongsheng let go of her hand and went to Su Chen. As soon as his legs bent, he would kneel down. Su Chen''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick, and he quickly supports him. He is quite speechless and says, "what are you doing? Get up quickly." Chen, please help her Xu Gongsheng raised his head, looked at Su Chen with red eyes, and said in an almost imploring tone. "Don''t worry, since I have promised, I will do my best. A big man, don''t kneel down." Su Chen zhengse way. "Sorry." Xu Gongsheng apologized and stood up straight. "You idiot." Gong Xun stepped forward and slapped him on the back of the head. Xu Gongsheng pushed the black glasses and gave her a silly smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 After su Chen gave Gong Xun the prescription, they went to the concert hall. The game will start in the afternoon. Although Gong Xun is still a little weak, he looks much better than before. He doesn''t need Xu Gongsheng to help him walk. After the group appeared in the concert hall, everyone who had arrived at the scene was shocked. What''s the situation? Is it really saved? At that time, the appearance of Gong Xun''s coma was too frightening. In most people''s minds, she was more or less sinister. But now it''s just over an hour later, it''s like nothing happened again, which makes them a little incredible. The eyes of surprise move from Gong Xun to Su Chen. Is this guy not only a piano genius, but also a medical genius? Doubts return to doubt, but the host soon came to the stage and announced that the game had begun in the afternoon, and people had no chance to explore the truth. The pace of the game was faster than in the morning, and several high scores appeared again, but none of them could break through 90 points. Lilith was still far ahead of the first. Soon, it will be su Mo''s turn. "Foam, come on!" Lin Yumeng holds Su Mo''s small hand to cheer her on. Her lovely face shows some stiff smile. She is nervous than Su Mo himself. Su Mo chuckled and nodded, looking at the elder brother who was separated by a seat. Su Chen nodded with a smile and gave her a look of encouragement. "Do your best, though you can''t surpass me." Lilith looked back at Su Mo and said a word arrogantly. "Cut ~ ~" Su Mo gave her a bad look and got up and went to the stage. After watching Su Mo bow and sit down in front of the piano, Lin Yumeng suddenly becomes more nervous. Her small hand subconsciously clenches Su Chen''s clothes. Su Chen a little funny to hold her small hand, thumb gently sliding on the back of her hand. At the moment, all the eyes of the scene are focused on Su Mo, and countless people are looking forward to what kind of music she will play and whether she will play the song of sky city of Su Chen? Su Mo''s slender and slender fingers gently touch the piano keys, and the deep and soothing melody rings through, with a touch of sadness. There was darkness all around the stage, only a beam of light cast on Su Mo in a long blue dress. She was like an elf in the night sky, dancing gracefully on the black and white keys with ten fingers. All of them were soon immersed in the beautiful sound of the piano and felt it carefully. In front of them, a bright starry sky appeared in front of them. Under that night sky, the girl danced in the light of stars. All of a sudden, the melody becomes excited, and the rhythm is light and full of melody. People can''t help shaking the body with the rhythm, feeling the ethereal and aesthetic melody, and simulating playing with the music in the mind. For a long time, the last note finally stopped, and all the people in the room felt the lingering sound. Until Su Mo got up and bowed to all the people, the people on the scene gradually recovered. "It''s beautiful. What kind of music is it?" "Is this the city of the sky? It''s amazing. " "No, it''s not the city of the sky, it''s another new song." "Yes, sky city. I stopped at the restaurant. They were all amazing songs, but they were totally different." "My God, is this also written by Su Chen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gongsheng, this song is very good." Gong Xun looked at Xu Gongsheng and said with emotion. Xu Gongsheng nodded in favor: "it''s su Chen. I really hope to hear about his sky city." Lilith, sitting in the front row, feels the huge pressure, frowns slightly, and looks back at Su Chen with her inquiring eyes. Su Chen smiles and nods to admit that it is really the song he wrote. Lilith bit her lip, and her blue eyes were full of admiration and jealousy. She envies Lin Yumeng, but also envies Su Mo Neng for having such a perfect brother. "Let''s first introduce the name of the song." Gordon, next to Lilith, was the first to speak, with a touch of excitement on his face. "This song is called starry sky." Su Mo replied with a smile. "That''s a good name. It''s also a piece by your brother?" Gordon asked again. Su Mo nodded with a smile. "Perfect, this piece of music and the city of the sky are amazing songs. You play very well. My God, it''s really satisfying to be a judge this time and hear these two pieces." Gordon''s expression is exaggerated to give praise. "Like your brother, you have a very high piano talent, and your stage performance is also excellent. Even if this piece of music should not be practiced much, it is not familiar with the heart." Geng Mo said with a gentle smile. "Yes, this is a song composed by my brother two days ago. We played in the imperial capital during the day, and he taught me to play it when we went back to the hotel." Su Mo said with a smile."It''s amazing that you can learn this piece so quickly, which is proof of your piano talent." Geng Mo is quite shocked to say. "My brother taught it well." Su Mo smiles and shakes her head. Listening to her, I have a brother, I am proud of the tone, the field players are envious and jealous. Especially some girls, in the heart that calls a greasy crook. In this way, beauty and talent coexist, but also hurt the younger sister''s brother, they also want to ah! Even if you can''t be brother and sister, it''s better if you''re a boyfriend and girlfriend. All of a sudden, the hot eyes cast on the direction of Su Chen. When Lin Yumeng''s radar receives hostility, she immediately reaches out and hugs Su Chen''s arm to declare her ownership. She looks at the girls with alert eyes, making them jealous. Ten judges commented and praised one after another, and then scored. There is no doubt that the scores are extremely high, and even the first full score appears, but it should be removed as the highest score. In the end, Su Mo got a high score of 95, pushing Lilith to the top of the list. Su Mo happily returned to his seat and clapped hands with Lin Yumeng. "Oh, the person in front of me, I''m really sorry. I''ll add three points to you if you''re not careful." Su Mo said in a strange voice. Lilith was so angry that her teeth itched. She grinded her tiger teeth and looked back at Su Mo, and then she hummed, "what''s so great? It''s not the credit of brother Su Chen''s music." "So what? You''re not a piece of music your father wrote." Su Mo is shaking his head. Lilith, speechless, turned her head and sulked. "Hee hee..." Su Mo couldn''t be happy, laughing like a little fox. Lin Yumeng looks at the two people who quarrel like enemies, but also feels funny and follows them to have fun. "Don''t talk. Shut up and listen." Su Chen didn''t like to stare at her sister. Su Mo quickly reached out to cover his mouth and nodded, but the smile from the corner of his eyes could not be concealed. "Brother Chen, why are you so good at everything?" Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen with big bright eyes, and looks like a little fan Mei''s worship expression. "Because I''m your boyfriend!" Su Chen picked her eyebrows with a smile, and her fingers were hooked in her palm. He found that his skilful skills of teasing girls were rising in a straight line. They all doubted whether there was such a hidden skill in the skill page of his mind. Lin Yumeng''s pretty face climbed up into the red clouds and gave him a look of shame and anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 The piano competition lasted two days. The first day of the competition ended at 5:00 p.m. Xu Gongsheng and Gong Xun held a banquet to thank Su Chen for saving his life. The venue was in the restaurant on the top floor of the hotel where Su Chen and others stayed. In addition to Su Chen, Lilith and her father were also invited. On the wine table, Geng Mo and Gordon kept praising Su Chen and pouring him a lot of wine. Even Xu Gongsheng, who seldom drinks wine at ordinary times, always wants to propose a toast to Su Chen, and he doesn''t want to drink it. He chews his teeth and pours it into his stomach one cup at a time. He is not good at words. He can only express his gratitude to Su Chen in this way. And when they could not stop him, they went with him. In just a dozen minutes, Xu Gongsheng drank himself into the clouds. He knocked his forehead on the table and fell asleep. After all the laughter, they finally had time to eat. After eating and drinking, Geng Mo and Gong Xun say goodbye to everyone together, and then help Xu Gongsheng, who talks nonsense, to leave. Lilith and her father went back to their rooms to rest. "Let''s go back to our room and have a rest. There''s another day of competition tomorrow." Su Chen grinned and stretched, and looked at Lin Yumeng, who was beside her, and picked her eyebrows. Lin Yumeng thought of that morning''s things, her little face turned red with a brush. She took Su Mo''s arm and said, "Mo Mo Mo, let''s go back." "Well!" Su Mo smiles and gives elder brother a helpless look. "No, you''ve been sleeping together for two days. It''s my turn." Su Chen frowned and complained. "Let''s go, sister." Lin Yumeng doesn''t pay any attention to him and walks away with Su Mo, who is constantly laughing. "When will the bitter days come to an end?" Su Chen sighed and shook his head. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, the match was still in full swing, and two nines appeared in succession, but no one could surpass Su Mo and Lilith. Until Xu Gongsheng was ready to take the stage. For a time, it can be said that it is the attention of the public. Everyone here knows that if there is any suspense in this competition, it is in this young talent who became famous. I don''t know what his level is now after he has disappeared for many years. I haven''t played on this stage for many years. Xu Gongsheng almost forgot this feeling and suddenly got nervous. "Come on, Gongsheng. You are the fattest." Gong Xun clenched her pink fist and joked with a smile. People around him who heard this could not help laughing. Xu Gongsheng seldom shows a smiling face. On his paralyzed face, he also appears a shallow smile. He moves his affectionate eyes away from Gong Xun''s face and strides to the stage with firm steps. There''s hope, isn''t it? There''s nothing else to be nervous about. "This boy." Geng Mo''s old face showed a happy smile. He knew that the opportunity of his apprentice Phoenix Nirvana may be at this moment. After Xu Gongsheng sat in front of the piano, the scene was silent, and everyone was holding their breath, ready to listen to this beloved man. The gentle and sad sound of the piano breaks the silence, and instantly draws all people''s minds. The melody became more and more low and sad, and finally suddenly entered a short climax, and then suddenly turned straight down, and endless sadness was diffused again. Everyone seems to see a little boy, kneeling in the dark night, crying, questioning the injustice of heaven, he is so helpless, so lonely. Two lines of tears ran down Xu Gongsheng''s cheek. He was playing with great devotion. He was using this performance to explain his rough life. Suddenly, the sad melody suddenly stops, and then becomes gentle, warm and happy It''s like a ray of sunlight cutting through the darkness, dawn comes. Gong Xun, sitting in the front row, was tearful. She knew that the transformation of this period was precisely because she appeared in his world. For her, it was not. However, this happy and warm melody did not last long, and soon turned into sadness, fear, even despair again. Finally, the piano stopped for a moment, followed by a light melody ending, like the dawn of despair, full of happiness and gratitude. The emotions of all the people on the scene are constantly changing with the sound of the piano, like riding a roller coaster. When Xu Gongsheng bowed to the audience, everyone in the concert hall suddenly got up and gave the most warm applause to the brilliant young man on the stage. "What do you want to say?" After the applause, Geng Mo looked at the apprentice on the stage and asked with a smile. "I named this piece of music the chord of the heart. The last part of the song was originally missing. I added it temporarily after I woke up this morning."When Xu Gongsheng said this, he looked at Su Chen gratefully and bowed deeply again. Most of the people at the scene knew the music and understood the meaning of it. They looked at Su Chen with deep emotion. Both Xu Gongsheng on stage and Su Chen off the stage are amazing young heroes. With them, it is not only the luck of Chinese piano industry, but also the sorrow of others. In the end, ten judges scored. Xu Gongsheng won a high score of 98 and became the champion of the Piano Festival. "Lost! However, the loser is convinced that, in addition to you, there are still such a powerful person. " Su Mo smiles and looks at Su Chen sitting beside her. "Silly girl, you are also very good, go back to work hard again!" Su Chen rubbed her head with a smile. "Well!" Su Mo nodded heavily, with firm brilliance in her beautiful eyes. Then, there was the process of awarding awards. Some media reporters also took pictures of Xu Gongsheng standing in the middle holding the championship trophy. You can imagine what the headlines of the major media music boards will look like tomorrow. Of course, there are also some media attention to Lilith and Su Mo, after all, the two girls are not only beautiful, but also very perfect. In particular, Su Mo, who plays the song starry sky, is the focus of many media attention. After everything is over, Su Chen is ready to return to the devil. Xu Gongsheng and Gong Xun drove them to the imperial airport. "I remember the prescription I prescribed. Don''t make mistakes when I fill it. Take it once every three days. In addition, if you want to get rid of demondu within a month, ask me to give her another injection." Su Chen tells them carefully. Xu Gongsheng nodded his head and said, "I''ve written them down. It won''t take a month. When we are ready, we''ll go to Mordo soon. The medical conditions there are no worse than those in the imperial capital." "OK, please contact us when you get to the devil." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Goodbye, you must be good." Lin Yumeng comes forward and hugs Gong Xun to say goodbye. "When you are well, I will take you to have a good time in Mordor." Mo Su said with a smile. "That would be great." Gong Xun''s dimples are like flowers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 The next day after returning home, Su Chen got up early and made breakfast. After the family had eaten, he was dragged back to the room by his mother and sister and began to discipline himself seriously. His younger sister''s hair is seldom blown out, and his hair is specially treated today. "Put on this suit, I went to buy it for you yesterday, and put on this pair of AJ, it''s absolutely handsome." With a smile on her face, Wenxia pointed to a new set of clothes on the bed. "Thank you, mom." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Let''s go down first. You should speed up and make the first visit as early as possible." Wenxia reminded a, and then pulled Su Mo out of the room. Su Chen put on appropriate clothes and shoes, looked at herself in the mirror, and then nodded with a smile of narcissism. Good, marshal, one! Down the stairs, parents and sisters are sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking up and down at him. "It''s good. It''s my son. He''s handsome." Wen Xia gave her thumbs up. "When you go, remember to perform well and keep the point." Su Wenshan said with a smile. "Fighting, brother!" Su Mo clenched her pink fist and cheered with laughter. "Foam, or Will you come with me? " Su Chen pressed his face and asked, he had already made sufficient psychological preparation, but at this time ready to go out, or some nervous. "I''m not going. You''re specially invited today. I''m going with you." Su Mo shook his head and refused. "Chenchen, what do you advise? Is my son so excellent that he is afraid to be looked down upon?" Wenxia gave him a bad look, got up and went to him and patted him on the back: "look up, hold your chest, be confident, OK!" Listening to mother''s words, Su Chen''s tension in his heart is really light a lot, went to twist the door-to-door gift put on the sofa. "Then I will." Su Chen looked at her parents and sister in turn, and then went out of the door in their encouraging eyes. "Husband, you said Chenchen this first visit, can you do it?" Wenxia watched her son go out of the door, and her calm expression immediately collapsed. "There''s nothing to worry about. Didn''t you all say it''s very good just now? What can happen if the son is so excellent." Su Wenshan gave her a funny look. "That''s right, mom. Don''t worry. Sister Mengmeng is so nice. She also told me that her parents are very good. Elder brother is OK." Su Mo smiles and comforts. "You are so heartless. The first time your son-in-law comes, it''s not as easy as you said, especially the old father-in-law." Wen Xia looked worried at Su Wenshan and said: "husband, you think about the future foam with a boyfriend for the first time to our home, you will be like." When Su Wenshan heard this, he frowned and the newspaper in his hand was pinched. "Mom, how can you talk about me? I''ve made up my mind. In the future, I''ll look for a boyfriend according to my brother''s standard. I can''t look up to ordinary boys." Su Mo said with pride. "It''s good. Don''t worry. You''re young. Don''t think about it for the time being." Su Wenshan''s brows spread out and he nodded with satisfaction. "Looking for Chen Chen? Are you going to eat rice in our family for a lifetime Wenxia looks at her daughter strangely. "Wenxia, are you my mother?" Su Mo glared at his mother angrily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen drives to the residential area where Lin Yumeng''s home is located. After finding a place to park the car, Su Chen comes to the unit building where Lin Yumeng''s home is located by twisting a large and small bag. The door is closed, so Su Chen can only take out her mobile phone and call Lin Yumeng. "Brother Chen." Lin Yumeng''s soft voice came. "Meng Meng, I''m downstairs. What number do you live in?" Su Chen asked. "Ah, you have arrived. My house is on the sixth floor, 605!" Lin Yumeng exclaimed and quickly replied. "I see. You''ll open the door later." Su Chen said then hung up the phone, and then dialled the 605 number on the telephone access control. Soon, the door was opened, and Lin Yumeng''s voice came from the walkie talkie: "brother Chen, I opened it." "Well, I''m coming up." Su Chen should a, open the door, twist the bag on the ground and go into the building. Into the elevator, press the button on the sixth floor, Su Chen looked at his clothes up and down, feeling some fast heartbeat. Ding Dong! When the elevator reaches the sixth floor, Su Chen walks out of the elevator. "Brother Chen!" The cheering cry came, and Su chenxun went to fame. Su Mo was standing at the door, waving to him with a smile. Behind her, there was a gentle and beautiful woman, who should be her mother. "Hello, Auntie!" Su Chen quickly walked over and said hello with a smile."Ah! Hello, hello. May I call you Xiaochen? Come on, come in. " Xu Hui nodded with a smile. That day, I just saw a vague appearance upstairs. Now I see Su Chen''s appearance face to face. I feel satisfied from my heart. "Yes, just call me Xiaochen." Su Chen should be laughing, and then went into the room. Lin Yumeng quickly took a pair of slippers from the shoe rack and squatted down in front of her. "Thank you." Su Chen thanks with a smile and puts on her slippers. "The child''s father, Xiaochen has come, what are you doing?" Xu Hui called out to the living room. "Come, come!" With a steady voice, a middle-aged man with a beer belly came over. "Hello, uncle!" Su Chen said hello in a hurry. "Well!" Lin Yuan nodded and answered. Su Chen''s heart is tight. It seems that the old father-in-law is not easy to deal with! "Auntie, this is the cosmetics that Mengmeng and I bought for you when we were playing in the imperial capital a few days ago. There are also some clothes, scarves and so on." Su Chen smiles and hands the bag to Xu Hui. "Oh, good, good. It''s very polite. Don''t do this in the future." Xu Hui takes the gift with a smile on her face. Su Chen laughed and handed the gift to Lin Yuan with both hands: "I heard Mengmeng say that you like tea and wine, so I bought some at will. There are two boxes of Tieguanyin that my father asked me to bring. I don''t know if you like it or not." "Your father loves tea, too?" Lin Yuan reached for the bag and his face softened a lot. "Yes, he loves wine as well as tea." Su Chen said with a smile. "Brother Chen, don''t stand here and talk to me in the living room." Lin Yumeng reaches out and hugs Su Chen''s arm with a smile and gives his father a threatening look. Lin Yuan remembers how many times his daughter said last night, and he gave a few lashes at the corner of his eye. The living room is decorated very warmly. A crosstalk program is playing on the TV, and there are all kinds of snacks and fruits on the tea table. It seems that they are preparing for the reception. "Xiaochen, did you have breakfast?" Xu Hui made a cup of tea and handed it to Su Chen. She asked gently. "Eat, eat." Su Chen is busy taking over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Su Mengchen is drinking tea with his mother in the living room. The main reason is that some family members are short. Naturally, Xu Hui is more satisfied with Su Chen. She can''t pick out any shortcomings in terms of family background, appearance, character or talent. Moreover, she is more stable among her peers and is not impetuous at all. Her daughter''s character is simple. She is very relieved to have such a person to take care of her in the future. What''s more, from his daughter''s eyes which are full of dependence and sweet to Su Chen, he must be very good to her. As for Lin Yuan, she didn''t say anything for the time being. She just sat quietly drinking tea and listening to their conversation. She wanted to find out some problems with Su Chen and let her daughter know that she was the most important support for her at present. However, he failed. This kid is so perfect that he can''t find an angle to attack. Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen and his mother talking happily. He is also very happy in his heart. He peels a grape and hands it to Su Chen''s mouth. Su Chen Zheng next, for her warm smile, open mouth to eat. Looking at the sweet couple, Xu Hui was very happy, and her face was filled with a gentle smile. Only sitting on the side of Lin Yuan, the mood is incompatible with this warm and happy atmosphere. Looking at her daughter''s attentive appearance, and remembering her words that she threatened herself last night that she must speak well today and not look for trouble, Lin Yuan felt even more depressed. "Bang!" The teacup was placed on the table with a little force, making a crisp sound. Lin Yuan suddenly asked, "Xiaochen, we have heard Mengmeng say a lot about your situation, saying that you have produced several songs and are still working on the live broadcast, right? Are you ready to develop into the entertainment industry At last! Su Chen heart alarm ring, looking at Lin Yuan with a smile: "I may continue to write songs, will also do live, but will not be a star." "What are your plans for your future?" Lin Yuan asked again. Su Chen nodded with a smile: "there are some ideas, but at present I mainly want to accumulate knowledge as much as possible, and strive to improve myself in all aspects, so that I can become more perfect. After graduation, no matter what I choose to do, I am confident that I can do the best." Xu Hui and Lin Yuan were shocked by their confident and calm words. Lin Yumeng is obsessed with her eyes and looks at Su Chen with many thoughts in her heart. Su Chen is so perfect. She still wants to improve herself. She is stupid and wants to be a lazy snack. But when she hears Su Chen''s words at this time, she feels that she can''t go on like this. "Good, young people have ideas. It''s good to learn more." Lin Yuan was silent for a long time, then he nodded his head and said a word. Originally, he wanted to preach to Su Chen after su Chen answered that he had not thought about his future plan, and then preached to Su Chen in his young life and the identity of a person who had come over to show his father''s dignity in front of his daughter. Once again, however, the plan failed. Don''t play according to the routine at all! "How can this stinky boy not be flawed?" Lin Yuan slightly frowned, thinking about what to do. It''s impossible to go on like this. Look at her daughter''s expression like Su Chen''s little fan sister. If she goes on like this, she still has a little bit of him in her eyes? "It''s almost time. I have to cook." Xu Hui said suddenly. "I''ll help you. I''m good at cooking." Su Chen is in a hurry. "No, no, no, No Xu Hui shook her head with a smile and said, "you are a guest today. There''s no reason for the guests to help cook. You can chat with Mengmeng''s father and play chess or something." "Playing chess?" Lin Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened and immediately nodded and asked, "can Xiaochen play chess? Come and play with me In addition to wine and tea, chess is also his hobby, usually nothing will find several old friends together to drink tea, playing chess, the level of amateur people is still very high. "Chess? This Yes, but I don''t play much. " Su Chen scratched his head with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s just for fun. Sit down." Lin Yuan said as he turned out the chessboard and two boxes of chess pieces from the tea table. Su Chen is not good to refuse, also sat in the past. "Mom, do you want me to help you cook?" Lin Yumeng looks at Xu Hui and asks. "No, I''m more tired if you help me." Xu Hui quickly smiles and waves her hand. "Mom --" Lin Yumeng was so shy that she quickly glanced at Su Chen. Seeing that he was smiling at herself with deep meaning, her face became even more red. She is a girl, but a cooking idiot, but Su Chen is so good at cooking, which makes her feel embarrassed. After biting the lip flap, I made up my mind that I would learn more from now on. "After you!"After placing the pieces, Lin Yuan motioned to Su Chen to go first. He picked up the tea cup and had a drink of tea. Su Chen nodded and jumped at random. [chess proficiency + 1] on the skill page in his mind, there is a skill icon called "chess art", which covers all kinds of chess. However, because chess is rarely played, the level is only elementary. Lin Yuan flies an elephant directly, and then signals Su Chen to continue. The old father-in-law''s chess skills are really good, this game, Su Chen soon lost, but in his mind is a message. [complete the first game, chess skill proficiency + 2000, upgrade to intermediate level] "Xiaochen, you are not very good at chess. It''s only less than 15 minutes. You have to practice more, and play more chess to cultivate one''s moral character." Lin Yuan seized the opportunity and hastened to preach. "Well, I''ll practice more later." Su Chen nodded with a dry smile. Lin Yuan immediately gave her daughter a very proud look. However Lin Yumeng didn''t look at him at all. He added a cup of tea to Su Chen and said with a smile: "brother Chen, it''s OK. My father is a chess player who often bullies and bullies novices like you. He always loses with his friends." Poop poop poop!! Lin Yuan felt that his heart had been stabbed twice, and the corners of his mouth violently twitched twice. He glared at his daughter and said, "Meng Meng, where''s your father''s tea?" Lin Yumeng glanced at Lin Yuan''s empty tea cup and spat out powder tongue with a smile: "I''m sorry, Dad, I didn''t pay attention. I''ll pour it for you." Said, quickly picked up his cup to add tea. "Go on, one more game. I''ll give you a shot." Lin Yuan looks at Su Chen without expression and feels that he is still too polite. This game, he wants 10 minutes to finish, strong crush this stinky boy. Su Chen feels the killing intention in the sight of the old father-in-law, and his heart trembles inexplicably. What did he do wrong? "Well, come again." Su Chen nods with a stiff smile. Soon, the chess game opens again, Lin Yuan still let Su Chen go first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 [chess proficiency + 2] [chess proficiency + 2] With the development of the chess game, Su Chen''s chess skill proficiency has been constantly improved, and the result has become more and more exquisite, which makes the chess game suddenly fall into anxiety. Ten minutes later, Lin was far from being able to crush Su Chen and win as he expected, and he felt a certain pressure. This game of chess, he has not been able to win. "What''s the matter with this boy? Chess skills suddenly improved so much, was he deliberately hiding his strength in the previous game? " Lin Yuan frowned and looked at Su Chen. "Dad, you get off quickly. It''s slower than brother Chen if you think about it for so long." Lin Yumeng opened his mouth and urged. Lin Yuan''s face is black, picked up a car to fly past, ate a soldier of Su Chen. "Eat!" Su Chen eyes a bright, decisive pick up the gun, will eat Lin Yuan''s car. "No, no, no, I made a mistake." Lin Yuan flustered regret chess, put Su Chen''s soldiers back in place. "Dad, you are too shameful to repent?" Su Chen hasn''t opened his mouth, but Lin Yumeng is not convinced. He reaches out and grabs the car. Lin Yuan''s face was blue and white, and he looked at his daughter with resentment. "Chen elder brother did not repent chess, do you mean?" Lin said bravely. "Lin Yumeng, they all said that the water thrown out by her married daughter has not been married. Why did you elbow out?" Lin Yuan said in a stuffy voice. Lin Yumeng pretty face a red, Yang Yang chin: "anti, anyway is not allowed to repent chess, to be fair." Su Chen line of sight in two people''s body balked, probably understood the old father-in-law''s hostility to oneself from where. Is this little fool helping him or harming him! "Meng Meng, it was you who urged me just now. My uncle was worried. Please put it back." Su Chen said to Lin Yumeng. "Oh Lin Yumeng Yan Yan should be a gesture to put the car back. However, this next Lin Yuan is not willing to, eyes Gulu a stare: "no, under the wrong on the wrong, I can win you." Finish saying, take back that soldier of Su Chen. Su Chen is very speechless, the corner of the mouth, this old father-in-law how so difficult to serve? Lin Yuan had given up a gun and lost a car by mistake. With his daughter''s partiality, he was in a bad mood and impulsive. This game was in an absolute disadvantage. Seeing that there is no hope of overturning the plate, Lin Yuan still clings to it and refuses to admit defeat. Can''t help, Su Chen can only use horse and car, cooperate with the last gun, will die Lin Yuan. "Win, win, brother Chen, you win, good, Dad, you can''t!" Lin Yumeng exclaimed with joy. Poop! Another knife is inserted into Lin Yuan''s heart, which makes his whole person emit a gloomy breath and stare at Su Chen coldly. Su Chen immediately hit a shiver, tentatively asked: "or Another game? " "Well, I was careless in the last game. Come again." Lin Yuan said a word indignantly, and then began to put the pieces. In this game, Lin Yuan didn''t give up. Su Chen also implicitly put some water, let Lin Yuan win very lifelike. "Well, if you lose or lose, you are still better than your uncle!" Su Chen pretended to be lost. "Chess skills need to be accumulated over time. It''s good for you to be able to play like this." Lin Yuan was in a good mood and praised Su Chen. Su Chen was relieved and said secretly that he was still very clever. "Dad, you''re too fussy, don''t you realize it''s getting harder and harder to win? I think it''s hard for you to win in the next few games Lin Yumeng suddenly came to a big truth. Su Chen eyes light a tremor, life can''t love to help the forehead. Oh, my God. Are you an undercover from the enemy? Sure enough, Lin Yuan, who heard his daughter''s words, turned sunny and cloudy in an instant. He said in disbelief, "who said it, I''ll win the next inning. If I don''t believe it, I''ll continue. Come on, next game!" "Have a meal, have a meal, Meng Meng, Xiaochen, come and serve the food quickly!" In the kitchen, suddenly came Xu Hui''s cry. "Here it is." Su Chen got up and walked quickly. "Eat!" Lin Yumeng happily followed up, leaving Lin Yuan alone sitting there sulking. "What''s wrong with your father?" Xu Hui took a dish of vegetables and went out. She went back to the kitchen and asked in a low voice. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it very good? I won two pieces of Chen brother in chess just now Lin Yumeng steals a piece of meat and puts it into his mouth. He says without any care. Su Chen on the side of the heart has pain can not say, before only felt his girlfriend this silly cute appearance is very cute, but now it has tasted the pain. The dishes were quickly served and four people were seated."Xiaochen, have a drink with Mengmeng''s father?" Xu Hui asked with a smile. "No, I''ll have to drive later." Su Chen quickly looked at Lin Yuan, shook his head and declined. "Have a drink. Men don''t drink. They continue to play chess in the afternoon and go back after dinner. They don''t drink at night." Lin Yuan said with no doubt. "All right, I''ll have a drink with my uncle." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Meng Meng, go and get two bottles of your father''s good wine." Xu Hui said to her daughter. Lin Yumeng, who had already eaten himself, gave up his chopsticks and got up to get the wine. "Xiaochen, move your chopsticks. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I just make some." Xu Hui puts a piece of fish for Su Chen with a smile. "I''m not picky. I eat everything. Auntie, you''ve done a lot more than my mother. She''s the one who can light the kitchen." Su Chen black a wave of his mother-in-law to please. "Cluck You''re exaggerating. " Xu Hui was amused as if he were joking. Su Chen smiles. "Here comes the wine." Lin Yumeng came back with two bottles of wine. Su Chen quickly got up to take over, and then opened to the old father-in-law, first poured a cup, and then looked at his mother-in-law and asked, "Auntie, do you also drink some?" "Well, happy today, aunt will accompany you to drink." Xu Hui nodded with a smile. "I''ll give you less. It''s not good to drink too much wine. Mengmeng, you don''t want to drink it, and drink juice." Su Chen said, while pouring a small half cup to his mother-in-law, and then poured it for himself. "Sit down, sit down." Xu Hui asked him to sit down with a smile on her face. The more she saw this son-in-law, the more satisfied she was. "Uncle, auntie, when we meet for the first time, I''d like to propose a toast to you and thank you for your hospitality." After su Chen sits down, raises the glass to two people to propose the first cup of wine. "Ah! This kid is so polite. " Xu Hui raised his glass with a smile. Lin Yuan didn''t say anything, just took up his glass with a cold face. Wine is very good, but the degree is also very high, a cup of wine, Su Chen feel throat hot. "Take a la carte. This spicy chicken made by my mother is very delicious." Lin Yumeng put a piece of chicken in his bowl with a smile. Lin Yuan saw this scene and took a sip of mug. Looking at this scene, Xu Huihui quickly understood what was going on with her husband, so she said to her daughter, "Meng Meng, give your father some food, he also likes to eat this!" "Oh Lin Yumeng didn''t look. She quickly picked up another piece and put it in Lin Yuan''s bowl. Then she sat down and chewed on the chicken legs in her bowl. Lin Yuan''s face softened a little, picked up chopsticks and was about to clip, but found it was a chicken butt. A face suddenly black as the lid of a pot. Su Chen corner of the mouth ruthlessly smoked, pretended not to see, buried oneself to eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 In fact, Lin Yuan doesn''t hate to eat chicken butt, but he still likes it. In some places, the taste of chicken tip is not good, because it is not good in chicken house. Lin Yuan is sad about the fact that her 20-year-old daughter has been biased towards another man. Tears in the heart of the chicken butt to eat, face with bad eyes again stare at that take away the baby girl stinky boy. Su Chen was flustered and had to raise his glass to salute Lin Yuan: "uncle, come on, have a drink." Lin Yuan''s expressionless face picked up the glass and touched him, drank the wine in the cup, and then glared at him with slightly threatening eyes. Su Chen Zheng under, can only bite teeth, a stuffy. I can''t help it. My father-in-law has done it. I can''t say that he doesn''t do it. Moreover, the other party is obviously angry. It''s better not to offend him. The first time I come to my house, I''ll be punished. Who let him find such a stupid girlfriend. Then, Lin Yuan keeps raising his glass, and Su Chen has to drink with a cup. In fact, his drinking capacity is OK, but it can''t compare with Lin Yuan, an old oilseed who has been wandering in the shopping mall for decades. Soon, the wine was on the face, and there was a burning sensation in the throat and stomach. "Brother Chen, don''t drink so much, eat more dishes." Lin Yumeng looked heartbroken and took some vegetables for him. He glared at Lin Yuan and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" "A man can''t drink as much as he can Lin Yuan said with a cold face. "Husband!" Xu Hui also slightly frowned and gave Lin Yuan a warning look. How can she not know her husband''s mind, although this is quite normal, but almost on the line. Such a good son-in-law, if there is any contradiction, let alone her promise, the daughter will probably make a scene. Xu Hui doesn''t say it''s OK, but Lin Yuan is even more depressed. Now it''s not only the daughter, but also his wife who is biased towards this son of a bitch. "Meng Meng, auntie, it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m still good at drinking. I''m happy today. It''s OK to have a drink with my uncle." Su Chen quickly smile to ease a sentence, at the same time secretly let the true Qi run in the body, alcohol immediately turned into sweat and steam, quietly discharged from the body. I can''t help it. My father-in-law is too difficult to serve. I can''t drink enough. I can only cheat. Mother and daughter listen to Su Chen said so, it is not easy to persuade, but both give Lin Yuan a warning look. Lin Yuan pretended not to see it. "Come on, uncle, let''s go on drinking." Su Chen ate some vegetables and pressed them, then raised his glass with a smile again. "Not bad. A man." Lin Yuan nodded with satisfaction. After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. Lin Yuan found that the situation seems to be wrong, this stinky boy obviously several times almost can''t hold on, but still very strong, but he is some of the bad. No, absolutely not! If he can''t even drink, where will his face go? "Come, come, have another drink." Lin Yuan''s words are not clear. "Don''t drink, Dad. You''re drunk already." Lin Yumeng said worried. "Nonsense, who says I''m drunk, I''m not drunk..." Lin Yuan was not happy at once, his eyes were staring, and he was shouting vaguely. "Husband, that''s enough. Don''t drink it." Xu Hui also frowned. "No, drink, must drink, today must win or lose!" Lin Yuan glares at Su Chen. On hearing this, Su Chen''s eyes turned cunningly. The true Qi in his body moved, which made Qi and blood flow up his cheek. He pretended to be drunk. He held his forehead and said, "ah I, I suddenly feel dizzy When the voice fell, he leaned back to the chair, his head tilted, he closed his eyes slowly, he snored a little, and from time to time, he hit his mouth and talked nonsense. He looked like he was drunk. "Ha ha You, you look at this son of a bitch, this can''t work, I I can still drink eight taels Lin Yuan laughed happily, and then he leaned back and fell asleep. Xu Hui and Lin Yumeng look at each other with a confused expression. How can they say that they are drunk when they are drunk? "You father Xu Hui sighed and shook her head. She said to her daughter, "let''s help them to the sofa first." "Dad is really, said don''t drink, I''m still the first time to see Chen brother drunk, drink so much, much uncomfortable ah!" Lin Yumeng murmured with heartache and helped Su Chen. Su Chen''s heart slightly warm, the secret way small fool still loves oneself, also does not waste him to expend this kind of thought. "It''s OK. Don''t help me." Su Chen suddenly smiles and opens his eyes. "Ah, brother Chen, are you not drunk?" Lin Yumeng and Xu Hui both look at him in shock. "No, it''s for your father. Don''t tell him!" Su Chen winked at them.Xu huixiao Ying Ying Ying nodded, secretly the son-in-law is quite clever. "But Why? " Lin Yumeng asked. "Don''t you blame your little fool for not seeing that your father is in a bad mood? Are you still stabbing him? " Su was not angry at her. "Dad is in a bad mood? What? I keep stabbing him? " Lin Yumeng looks puzzled. "Silly girl, your father has spoiled you for 20 years and managed to raise you so much. Today you take Su Chen home for the first time, and he has always been biased towards him. It''s strange that he is in a good mood." Xu Hui answered and explained with a smile. Lin Yumeng was just a little stupid, but not stupid. After hearing this, he murmured with a red face: "I didn''t know he was so careful." "It''s not called the eye of caution. It''s common sense." Su Chen said with a smile. "That''s why you pretended to be drunk and deliberately let my father do it. It''s really powerful." Lin Yumeng looked at him with admiration. "I''ll help your father to the sofa and lie down. Mengmeng, you give Su Chen a bowl of rice and drink so much to eat." Xu Huifen charged a sentence, and then struggling to help Lin Yuan stand up, go to the sofa. Su Chen rushed to help. Finally, he solved the problem of his father-in-law. Su Chen had a big appetite and ate four bowls of rice with a lot of food left on the table. Xu Hui''s face was full of smiles. "Auntie, your cooking is delicious." Su Chen is full of food and drink, leaning on the chair and feeling his stomach. "Cluck You must come often after that. " Xu Hui laughs so much that she is happy. One side of Lin Yumeng secretly rolled her eyes, and secretly said that brother Chen was really a flatterer. She had eaten Su Chen''s food, which was much better than her mother''s. Seeing Xu Hui begin to clean up the mess, Su Chen quickly gets up to help. "No need not, Xiaochen, you and Meng Meng go to play, I''ll do it." Xu Hui grabs the bowl in his hand with a smile. "It''s OK. Just exercise after dinner." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head and continues to clean up. Lin Yumeng also immediately followed to help, two people cooperate with Ma Liu to clean up the tableware. Xu Hui looked in her eyes and had a gentle smile on her face. What she didn''t say was that she was extremely satisfied with her son-in-law. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 At the suggestion of her mother-in-law, Lin Yumeng takes Su Chen to visit her boudoir. It is a small girl style room with pink theme. There are two oversize doll bears on the bed, and some cartoon posters are pasted on the wall. What shocked Su Chen most was that there were two posters made of his photos, which were pasted on the wall at the top of the wall. One is his side face lying prone to sleep when he is tired of reading in the library. The other is a picture of him taking off and shooting while playing a game with Guo Lei and others in the basketball hall that day. Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng with profound eyes. Lin Yumeng pretty blushed, contact his sight, panic down his head, ravaged the corner of his clothes. "Well done. When I select two of your photos from my mobile phone and make them into posters, I will paste them in my room." Su Chen grinned. Lin Yumeng stares at the beautiful eyes of water spirit and looks at him in surprise. "What? You are allowed to set fire to Zhou officials, and people are not allowed to light lamps? " Su Chen said with a strange smile. Lin Yumeng smashed his chest with a small fist. Su Chen ha ha ha laughs, takes her small hand to walk to the computer chair of the room to sit down, and then embraces her waist, let her sit horizontally on his leg. Lin Yumeng''s face is red and hot. They have been in love for nearly a month, but almost all of them are in school. They hold hands and kiss each other. This kind of intimate behavior is rare. "Meng Meng, your mother is very good, but the old father-in-law is not very easy to deal with!" Su Chen opens the computer and says with a smile. "Bah, what old father-in-law!" Lin Yumeng spat with coquetry. "What? I''m here. Do you want someone else to be your son-in-law? " Su Chen pretends to be a stranger. Lin Yumeng turned his head and put his hands around his neck. His bright and beautiful eyes looked directly at his eyes with strong expectation. There was a sweet and attachment between his eyebrows and eyes. Everything is in silence. Su Chen which also does not understand her meaning, the lip corner hook up a bad arc, kiss up. Naturally, they didn''t dare to do anything. They were just bored for a while, and Su Chen turned on the computer to browse the hot news. In the music section, it is the news from the Piano Festival that tops the music section. There is also a short video, which is when Su Mo and others come to the stage to receive the award. In the news content introduction, Xu Gongsheng, Su Mo and Lilith, the three most favored children in Chinese piano circle, are also highly praised. "Foam is really powerful, and Chen brother you, do everything is very good." Lin Yumeng suddenly opened his mouth and said something in a low tone. "What''s the matter?" Su Chen asked in a soft voice. Lin Yumeng gently shook his head: "I just don''t think I can do anything. I''m stupid. I don''t deserve you." "Nonsense." Su Chen drank. Lin Yumeng turned his head and looked at him nervously. "I just like your stupid and stupid, like your lovely and kind, in my eyes, you are the best, and don''t think so much again, you know not." Su Chen said in a serious tone. Lin Yumeng had water vapor in his eyes. He nodded and held him tightly. He said in a hoarse voice, "brother Chen, I won''t think about it any more. I just like you and won''t let go. I''ll be like you all my life, but I want to learn more and become better." "Well, let''s work together in the future. I can teach you anything you want to learn." Su Chen fondly rubbed the hair on her head. "Well!" Lin Yumeng nodded gently, buried in his arms for a long time, unwilling to get up. Outside the room, Xu Huixin, holding a fruit tray in her hand, gave a happy smile, put a watermelon in her mouth and turned away. I''d better send it back later! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Old father-in-law sleep to eat in the afternoon before waking up, Su Chen also successfully avoid the trouble of racking his brains to lose chess again. It''s very comfortable to have dinner with my father-in-law. After dinner and sitting for a while, Su Chen got up to say goodbye to Lin Yuan and Xu Hui. Lin Yuan and Xu Hui send Su Chen out of the house. Xu Hui smiles and tells him to come home when he is free. Su Chen''s voice should be, and then Lin Yumeng sends Su Chen downstairs. "You''re a dead man. Forget it today. If you come to Xiaochen next time and you''re still so dead, don''t blame me for not letting you sleep on the sofa." Xu Huijian two people into the elevator, when the face a heavy, mercilessly stare at Lin Yuan a threat way. "Wife, how can you also face that smelly boy, he cheated my daughter away like this, I am oppressed in my heart!" Lin Yuan said bitterly. "What''s the matter? My daughter is lucky to find such a good boyfriend. I''ll tell you, they are in a good relationship. Don''t make trouble again. Otherwise, not only will my daughter blame you, but I won''t accept it. " "I know, I know. I don''t know what''s good about this boy!"Lin Yuan said so, in the heart of Su Chen is actually very satisfied, is in the heart some of the bad. "Next time it''s your turn to go to my house for a test. Be prepared!" Down the stairs, Su Chen looked at Lin Yumeng and joked with a smile. "Ah, when?" Hearing this, Lin Yumeng immediately became nervous. "Ha ha I''m joking with you. You''ve met my sister. My parents are also very good. I''m sure I''ll like you and won''t embarrass you. " Su Chen holds her small hand and says with a smile. "Then I have to be ready." Lin Yumeng is on the right track. The two chatted and couldn''t help kissing each other. "Today''s young people are so romantic." A woman who came back from the square dance could not help sighing when she saw the two people embracing and kissing. When Lin Yumeng heard the sound, her pretty face turned red and pushed him away. She breathed the air. "Then I''ll go. See you at school." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well." Lin Yumeng nodded with a red face. "You go up, it''s hot outside." Su Chen told one, and then turned to leave. Lin Yumeng watched his back disappear in the sight, and then he entered the unit building. Two people did not find, in the corner of the building in the dark, a man looking at leaving Su Chen, took out his mobile phone to dial the phone. "Zhao Shao, the boy just left." "I see. Keep watching. Go ahead as planned." A cold voice came from the other end of the phone. "Yes." The man answered and hung up. At the same time, in a luxury villa belonging to the Zhao family in Mordo, Zhao Tai leans on the sofa with a hot woman in his arms, sips whisky with a cup, and smears a cold shade in his eyes. After the last attempt to assassinate Su Chen failed again, he became vigilant for fear that Su Chen would learn something from the shooter and then catch the Qin family''s forces to retaliate against him. However, there has been little activity these days. He couldn''t help but move again. No one has ever offended him, Zhao Tai, and he will be safe and sound. No one is exceptional. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Each step lasts three seconds, and Su Chen can open five times in 24 hours, that is, 15 seconds. And Zhao Tai arranged for nine shooters, Su Chen dare not waste a moment. The moment you get rid of one of them, you leave a shadow and go straight to the nearest other. The man was so shocked that he turned the muzzle of the gun and was about to shoot. However, Su Chen punched directly from the air, and his inner strength gushed out, and he directly shot the pistol out. At the same time, Su Chen has been deceiving himself and is about to put him down. The sound of gunfire behind him resounds. Between the electric light and flint, he opened a quick step again and disappeared in the same place. Puff, puff!!! A bullet did not enter the suit man''s body, directly beat him into a sieve, and Su Chen has reached the side of the third person. "There, there he is!" Someone yelled in horror at the top of their voices. They have never seen such a strange thing. They can''t hit each other with nine guns, which makes them cold all over the body and spread endless fear in their hearts. One hand clasped the other''s wrist, elbow with a terrible force directly rammed in the other''s chest, and then immediately ran to the next person. "Poof!" After that suit man''s big mouth of blood spurted out, directly fell to the ground motionless, life and death do not know. "Ah, ah..." The screams continued to resound. In a short time of 15 seconds, Su Chen solved eight people, leaving only the last one with pale face, staring at him like a ghost and looking at him in horror. "Put down the gun and I''ll let you go." Su chenqiang is calm and self-confident and shouts. As a matter of fact, he has run out of opportunities to take a quick step at this time. Without this skill, it is very difficult for him to avoid bullets at his own speed. The suit man''s eyes flickered, and suddenly his arm moved. He wanted to turn the muzzle of the gun and point to Lin Yumeng, who was tied to a chair. "Dare you Su Chen angrily drinks, does not have to think much, directly rushed over like lightning. "Bang bang!" The man in the suit shot twice at Su Chen, who rushed towards him decisively. Then the bullet was empty. Su Chen subconsciously took a half step to the right and avoided one of them. However, the remaining bullet did not enter his left arm. Blood bloom, with internal force protection, bullet into his arm is not deep. "Wuwu..." Lin Yumeng sees that Su Chen is shot, and his heart trembles. He tears like rain in an instant, and struggles to sob. Su Chen is just slightly frown, the speed does not decrease, but increases, directly approaching the flustered looking suit man who wants to change the magazine. He kicks it out directly and falls in a dozen meters away and faints. After solving all the problems, Su Chen gave a heavy sigh of relief, looked at Lin Yumeng with gentle eyes and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s just skin trauma." Zhao Tai, who walks up to Lin Yumeng, glances at her eyes and squats shivering with her head in her arms. She says something in her mouth. She wipes a chill in her eyes and squats down to tear the tape from her mouth. "Brother Chen, you are bleeding. Go to the hospital quickly." Lin Yumeng anxiously urged up. She didn''t know whether Su Chen''s injury was serious or not. Only that he was shot was enough to make her anxious. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Su Chen is relieved and unties the rope for her at the same time. After Lin Yumeng recovered, he immediately got up to examine his injury. Seeing that the blood hole on his arm was still bleeding, he was more anxious. "Brother Chen, let''s go. Let''s go to the hospital first..." "Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with this injury. Wait a minute. There''s something else to solve." Su Chen shook his head with a smile. "But you''re still bleeding. No, no, No. you have to stop bleeding and bandage first I remember where I saw it. " Lin Yumeng frowned and thought about it. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he turned to take off his clothes. "Meng Meng, what are you doing?" Su Chen was startled. "Bandage it for you." Lin Yumeng''s words are a little shy. Su Chen is confused, see her inside. Clothes off, and then quickly put on the T-shirt, small face red as fire turned around, hanging his head to Su Chen bandage up. "I''ve seen it in the movies. It''s a first aid bandage." Lin Yumeng''s shy explanation. "You know a lot about it." Su Chen pretended to have nothing to do with the same compliment, and then the throat complex couldn''t help wriggling. After Lin Yumeng''s simple bandage is finished, Su Chen immediately throws away his miscellaneous thoughts and goes directly to Zhao Tai. He squats down as if he has said something in his ear with the words of magic sound. Soon, Zhao Tai stopped shaking and looked up at him with empty eyes. "Now, go back and get your Zhao family''s criminal evidence, and then turn yourself in to the police station." Su Chen gave him instructions. "Get the evidence of the crime and surrender to the police station..." Zhao Tai kept whispering these words, got up and walked out of the abandoned factory step by step."Well, it''s over. Let''s go home." Su Chen stands up and smiles at Lin Yumeng, who is shocked. "Well!" Lin hugged his arm and hugged him. "No, it''s just a little injury to the arm. It''s not as serious as you think." Su Chen said with a smile. "All shot, where or small injury, don''t say, let''s go to the hospital first." "It''s OK. Just go home and take out the bullet with my own knife." "No, I have to go to the hospital." "All right, all right, listen to you." They argue about getting on the car quickly. Lin Yumeng originally wanted her to drive, but she also thought that she had not got a driver''s license, so she had to let Su Chen drive alone. Fortunately, driving with one hand is nothing for Su Chen, an old driver with advanced driving skills. "Call your parents and make sure they''re still looking for you." Su Chen said to Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng nodded and was about to take out her mobile phone to make a phone call. Then she suddenly remembered something and exclaimed, "Oh, my mobile phone was robbed by Zhao Tai. I forgot it just now." "Then use mine first. It''s in your pants pocket. Say that your mobile phone is broken, and don''t talk about my injury, so that your parents won''t worry." Su Chen hands over his mobile phone. "I see." Lin Yumeng took his mobile phone from his pocket and called his mother. "Well, I''m with brother Chen now. We''ll go out and play for a while. I''ll go back in the afternoon. OK, bye!" When the phone hung up, the car just stopped at the door of a hospital. The two quickly entered the hospital and hung up the number. The doctor who was responsible for his treatment was a middle-aged woman doctor surnamed Zhao. After Dr. Zhao found out that he was shot, he immediately called the police and was stopped by Su Chen. He directly called Xu Liangxu, who had met twice. After a brief description of the situation, Su Chen will call the doctor, after the doctor received the phone, he immediately began to treat Su Chen. "Young man, your girlfriend has done a good job in emergency measures, and she has a great figure." Dr. Zhao saw the bandage on his arm and gave a funny compliment. Su Chen quite complacent smile, Lin Yumeng is arms embrace chest, pretty face red hang small head. Because the injury was not very important, and the wound was very shallow, the bullet was quickly taken out and bandaged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 On the afternoon of that day, Zhao Tai''s father was playing golf with a rich man from Hong Kong Island when he was taken away by the police, which shocked all the big people in the club. The news quickly spread throughout the upper levels of the city. These rich and powerful people all have their own intelligence networks. Soon, someone found out what happened. Dare this self-made, mixed up to now worth tens of billions of generation of hero, by his own tyrannical son to the pit. No one knows why Zhao Tai surrendered himself to the police station and handed in a series of black materials from his father. The next day, more startling news came out. Liu Ruhai, who is in charge of the case of Zhao''s father and son, is actually in charge of it. The old lady Zhao Liu was not allowed to help the old lady at the banquet. Later, the Qin family suddenly stepped in to suppress and annex the Zhao family''s industry in the business sector, and acquired the companies of Zhao''s group. The other powerful families in modu were shocked, but they all reacted one after another, and immediately joined in the action of dividing up the Zhao family''s big cake. When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter. Within a few days, the Zhao family, a powerful family with a magic capital, collapsed completely, and the big families headed by the Qin family also made a lot of money, and everyone was happy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen on the shopping malls these ups and downs, just from Qin Yun called to learn some of the situation, not too concerned. He has returned to school to continue his quiet and full campus life. As for his gunshot wound, his parents and sister did not know. As she said, Lin Yumeng started to work hard. She had already registered in the driving school of the school. She also planned to take an accountant''s certificate and accompany Su Chen to the library every day. Although it is difficult to learn, but with Su Chen with her, she also enjoys it. In Mordor University, the news about Zhao Tai and his father''s arrest was also in a uproar, with students speculating about what was going on. They basically did not know the inside story, nor did they know that Zhao Tai surrendered himself. They just guessed that Zhao Tai''s father might have committed something, which was checked by the above authorities. There are exceptions, of course. For example, Shen Tianze, who has a good friendship with Zhao Tai and is very close to him. At noon that day, Shen Tianze, who had not been in the school for a long time, came to the school canteen. After looking around, he found Su Chen, who was having lunch with Lin Yumeng, and went straight by. The students all around cast their eyes and whispered to each other. "Shen Tianze, what is he doing?" "It seems to be looking for Su Chen." "My God, is the Zhao family''s business related to Su Chen?" "No, it''s Zhao family. Su Chen has such great ability?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the discussion, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng also notice Shen Tianze approaching. "Brother Chen!" Lin Yumeng subconsciously grabs Su Chen''s hand, his face tense. Now she is completely afraid of these rich young masters. She is simply too crazy to do things. Because of a little gratitude and resentment, she even uses so many guns to kill Su Chen. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Su Chen patted her small hand, softly comforting. After Lin Yumeng was kidnapped by Zhao Tai, he also learned a lot. If Shen Tianze still has any hostility to him, he will not have any hesitation, and will not let similar things happen again. "Su Chen, can you find a place to chat?" Shen Tianze walks to Su Chen and says solemnly. "What can''t we talk about here?" Su Chen looks at him calmly. Shen Tianze looked around, then bit his teeth, and suddenly bowed deeply to Su Chen: "Su Chen, I apologize to you for what I did before. Please forgive me." In an instant, such a big canteen is so quiet that even a needle can be heard on the ground. Everyone is staring at this scene. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Su Chen has a cold look in her eyes. Shen Tianze was a little anxious. He straightened up and looked at Su Chen. His eyes sincerely said, "Su Chen, two times ago, he looked for a master to deal with you. It is really the one I helped Zhao Tai find. But I just wanted to help him teach you a lesson. I didn''t want to cause any death. I warned him not to use that. I didn''t know what happened later He was really scared. Others don''t know who Zhao Tai is planted in, but he can guess. Although we still don''t know how Zhao Tai surrendered himself and took the whole Zhao family to pieces, it is because of this that he is more afraid of Su Chen''s means. What''s more, not only the Qin family, but also the Liu family are standing behind Su Chen.He has sent someone to inquire about it. The old lady of the Liu family almost died last time. It was su Chen who rescued her. He was the Savior of the old lady of the Liu family! After knowing the news, he confirmed that Su Chen was the one behind the downfall of Zhao family. As a result, he showed a strong decision-making ability since childhood, and made a decision very quickly. In any case, he must ask Su Chen to forgive him. This guy''s not what they''re up to. The Shen family is not a self-made upstart like the Zhao family. It is better than the Zhao family, but it is definitely not the rival of the Qin and Liu families. What''s more, there is Su Chen, whose means are close to terror. Su Chen didn''t say anything, just looked at him quietly. "Su Chen, you also know the cause of this. In fact, it''s Fu Xuyang. I''ve driven their family out of the magic capital." Shen Tianze said this. He took out a gold card from his pocket and put it in front of Su Chen. He said, "there are 50 million yuan in it, and the code is six six. As an apology to you, please let go of the past. I swear in front of so many people. Later, I see you, Su Chen, take a detour." As soon as this word came out, all the students doubted whether they had heard it wrong. Oh, my God! Where is Su Chen sacred? What did he do? The same question comes to mind at the same time. This is Shen Tianze. The young master of the Shen family, the future successor of the Shen family group, actually made amends to Su Chen with 50 million yuan, and swears to see Su Chen go around in public. Su Chen looked at him with profound eyes. It has to be said that not all the rich young masters are so mentally disabled to Zhao Tai. Shen Tianze is still very smart. He could see that Shen Tianze should not have lied, and their enmity would not have reached the point of life and death. What''s more, he bothered the Qin family and the Liu family enough. It was impossible for him to ask the two families to fight against the Shen family again because of such a little gratitude and resentment. It''s a lot of trouble to be in debt. Therefore, Su Chen put the card away and said in a deep voice: "even if the things between us are over, you don''t have to take a detour. It''s good that everyone''s well water doesn''t offend the river." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Looking at the back of Shen Tianze''s leaving, a group of students in the canteen haven''t been able to recover for a long time. Su Chen started with 50 million in vain, and he was very comfortable. Some people give money to themselves, but they don''t accept it. "Brother Chen, did someone fight with you before? Why don''t I know? " Lin Yumeng asked earnestly. "It''s OK. It''s just two weak chickens. I didn''t hurt a hair. I didn''t tell you." Su Chen said with a smile. "No, you can''t keep it from me any more." Lin Yumeng frowned and pursed his small mouth. His angry appearance was so lovely. Su Chen couldn''t help but get together and pecked. He nodded with a smile: "OK, don''t be angry. I promise I won''t hide it from you, OK?" "I hate it. It''s dirty." Lin Yumeng stares at him in shame and takes a paper towel and wipes the oil that has been kissed. Around the students once again habitually eat a wave of dog food, but found that it seems to have no strange. Compared with this, they are still digesting Shen Tianze''s 50 million apology. "Hello, do you think Su Chen is actually a young master of a big family?" "Maybe, but he used to be very low-key." "Zhao family can''t really be done by him?" "That also said, you didn''t see Shen Tianze''s attitude just now!" "I drop a good boy, originally our school background biggest unexpectedly is Su Chen!" Ah Why didn''t you find such a prince charming before? It''s too happy to be his girlfriend "What good things did Lin Yumeng do in her last life?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people held down their voices and talked in succession. The girls were envious of Lin Yumeng. There are beautiful and talented people, and the background makes such a powerful family as Zhao''s family collapse. Such a man is the most perfect male god in all girls'' dreams. "By the way, brother Chen, how much did he give you just now?" Lin Yumeng is used to the sight around him, and suddenly asks. "Fifty million." Su Chen is wolfing up her head and grinning at her. "Five, fifty million? So much? " Lin Yumeng was fooled by Shen Tianze''s sudden apology just now, so he didn''t pay attention to the amount of money Shen Tianze said. Now when he heard Su Chen''s words, he was scared to death. Some worried asked, "is there any trouble?" "This is an apology he gave me. So many people can testify. What''s the trouble? Don''t worry. He''s a smart man. He saw the fate of the Zhao family and didn''t dare to trouble me." Su Chen said with a smile. Lin Yumeng nodded and asked nothing more. "Meng Meng, how can we spend so much money? The existence of banks is also a waste. " Su Chen showed a look of thinking. "I don''t know." Lin Yumeng shakes her head. She doesn''t value the famous bags and cosmetics. For her, the most important use of money is to buy food and drink. But this is 50 million. How many supermarket snacks can you buy? It''s hard for her to think about how to spend the astronomical amount of money. "Yes." Su Chen''s eyes brightened, looked at Lin Yumeng and said, "we have been in love for more than a month, and I haven''t given you any gifts. I''m tired of studying in the past two days. After dinner, I''ll go shopping and buy. Don''t save money for my father. I''ll rush to buy expensive one. Then I''ll buy a car. My father often uses it. " "Well!" Lin Yumeng nods with a smile like a flower, and her heart is also looking forward to it. Chen brother sent her the first gift, what would it be like? No matter what it is, she will treasure it for a lifetime. Thinking like this, even the food feels delicious! What happened in the canteen quickly spread throughout the campus. The students of Mordor university are amazed, dare to feel that the real hero of their school is this master! Why is the gap between people so big? People all have the background of this ox fork, and they still work so hard. They can learn, sing and Kung Fu. Even they can play games live and earn millions a month. In this way, the students of Mordor University feel like a salted fish. In particular, some of the decadent single dogs in the dormitories are just like being beaten by chicken blood. They are determined to work hard and make progress. The starting point was at the top of the mountain, and they worked harder than them. If they continued to salt the fish, they would not be able to catch up with their toes. And Su Chen has become the first male god in the minds of thousands of girls in Mordo University. As a result, Lin Yumeng has become the real Cinderella that they envy and envy. At the same time, some people are trembling and uneasy after hearing the news. For example, Li Yan, who has been looking for Su Chen in the class, and Han Wei, the host who sneered at Su Chen at the new year''s party, are all flustered, for fear that Su Chen will have a grudge and trouble them.However, such a clown, Su Chen did not put it in mind. There are also those who are quick to repent, such as Meng Lu, who moved out of Lin Yumeng''s dormitory. Knowing that Su Chen had such a terrible background, she said that she would grab Su Chen before Lin Yumeng. She would not have done anything that offended Su Chen because she was jealous of Lin Yumeng. Of course, it''s too late to say anything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen did not know about the disturbance caused by the school. After lunch, he and Lin Yumeng walked out of the school gate and stopped a taxi to the commercial street. "Meng Meng, do you want to buy a car first? In this way, it''s more convenient for us to go shopping, and we can drive directly to the far away places. " Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng who is sitting on the side and proposes. "Well, it''s up to you." Lin Yumeng held his arm and nodded sweetly with a smile. "Master, go to the Mercedes Benz 4S shop on Songlin road!" Chen said to the driver. As a man, there is no one who doesn''t love cars. He is also a car lover. Even if he was the salted fish before, he often paid attention to all kinds of car information, and he already had a favorite model in his heart. Now that you have money, you can''t treat yourself badly. "OK!" The driver said with a smile that he was a rich second generation again. I don''t know if he has a chance to make his son a rich second generation in his whole life. Although it''s impossible, but people always want to have a little dream, isn''t it? With this in mind, the middle-aged uncle stepped on the gas pedal more forcefully, almost to speeding. The car drove to the door of the 4S shop. Su Chen gave the driver a red bull to keep the change. Then he got off the car in the warm farewell voice of the middle-aged uncle. This store is not small, Dad''s G300 was bought in this store. At that time, Su Chen was still in junior high school, so he couldn''t envy him. Holding Lin Yumeng into the store, Su Chen looks at a wild and aggressive cross-country car in the store. To make a living, a man has to drive a big G. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "What a handsome boy." A sales girl saw two people walking into the store, her eyes stopped on Su Chen''s face, and then quickly met them with a professional smile. "Hello, do you want to see the car? Do you have a model of your choice? " "We want to see that one." Su Chen smiles and points to the big G in the middle of the store. The sales girl''s eyes brightened and her smile became more enthusiastic: "handsome boy, you really have a vision. This new limited edition g63 is the treasure of our store. The goods just arrived last week, the whole magic capital has only five vehicles, with powerful drive system, AMG special transmission mode, 4.0lv8 dual turbocharged engine..." After a series of professional data, Su Chen nodded with a smile. She felt that the sales girl was still very good, but Lin Yumeng on the other side didn''t understand at all. She just felt that she was very powerful. During the conversation, the sales girl has brought two people to this wild and unrestrained behemoth. "Handsome boy, you can see that the appearance is eye-catching, very domineering, and the safety is top-notch. It is said that men can''t do without a big g. you are so handsome and have temperament. If you go with this car, you will definitely be the focus." It is worthy of being a sales person. Sister''s mouth is very sharp. Su Chen, who doesn''t like to be praised by others, is quite comfortable in her heart. "Brother Chen, you are very eye-catching now. If you drive this car again, I will be more stressed." His arm is smiling. "So you don''t agree with me to buy this one?" Su Chen fondly smiles and rubs her small head. "No, I can see that you like this car very much. You can buy it if you like. Anyway, I''m used to being noticed now." Lin Yumeng gave him a sweet smile. "How nice." Su Chen smiles and kisses her on the forehead. Lin Yumeng, shy and sweet, took a look at him. What a nuisance! There are still people watching! One side of the sales girl to see the heart that called a envy envy ah. I think she is 27 years old and still a single dog. She is still struggling hard to get a foothold in the devil. However, the girl has already had such a perfect boyfriend who dotes on her. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about her house and car. As a woman, she thinks she''s ok too. Why is the gap so big? Subconsciously, her eyes moved down to the front of the girl that proud of the upper circumference, and then inferiority. Damn, are girls so nutritious now? Is that why she doesn''t have a boyfriend now? The sales girl bit her teeth secretly and decided to drink two glasses of milk a day, no, three cups of milk. Just when the sales girl''s psychological activities were wonderful, there was a quarrel not far from the store. "Honey, this car is a little expensive. Why don''t we go to another store?" "No, no, I''ll take this one. Isn''t it the same price to go to other stores? You just don''t give up the money. You said you would buy it for someone else. " Su Chen''s two people''s line of sight looks, sees a dress fashionable, the girl with the heavy make-up, is holding a middle-aged man''s hand with very high hairline, whistling and coquettish. The man had a big gold chain around his neck and a gold watch on his hand. His beer belly was very tall and his clothes were fancy. He looked like a rich man. The girl should be in front of a s series sports car, according to Su Chen guess should be a million, the man is obviously not willing. "I promised to buy you a car, but it''s too much. You''re a little girl. You can''t drive such a good car. Besides, their cars are expensive. Otherwise, I''ll find a friend to give you a similar one tomorrow, so it''s the head office!" The man suggested with a bitter face. "Sir, we are a regular 4S store. The price of this car is the same everywhere you go. Moreover, our store is promoting sales, and the discount is very high." Young sales obviously do not want to let go of this single Commission opportunity, hastily inserted a smile. The man glared at him fiercely. The young man shrunk his neck and stopped talking. "You''ve heard that it''s expensive and the discount is very high. I think you just have no money and don''t want to buy it for me." The girl let go of the man''s hand and looked at him angrily. "Who, who said, I spend millions of dollars every minute and have no money? Just don''t want to be cheated. " The man''s face couldn''t pass, and he was red and yelled. "Uya?" This is Lin Yumeng, who stares at the girl beside her for a long time, and suddenly exclaims. "Do you know?" Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng suspiciously and asks. Lin Yumeng nodded in a complicated look, lowered her voice and said, "it was my classmate in high school, and I played very well..." Half way through, she stopped talking. Su Chen nodded knowingly. It was obvious that Lin Yumeng didn''t expect that her friend in high school would change so much. She couldn''t accept it for a while.The girl named uya also vaguely heard someone shouting her name. When she saw Lin Yumeng, she suddenly froze. The face with thick foundation also showed embarrassment. After she went to university, she soon got to know new friends, and then under the leadership of that elder sister, she saw the bright and colorful world outside, and soon changed. She began to learn how to make up, how to use her own advantages to seduce men, and let them pay for their pursuit of material and enjoyment. This is not true. I met this big boss named Jinhong a few days ago. Although he is ugly and old, the key is to have money. After a few days of trying her best to please her, she made a request to buy a car. Jinhong was well served, but her brain agreed. So she came to the 4S store today. But Wu Ya didn''t expect that she met her former friend here. She didn''t seem to have changed at all. At the same time, she was embarrassed. At the same time, she also had a vague emotion. Envy? envy? Scorn? She couldn''t say what it was, but it was obvious that when she saw Lin Yumeng, the friendship she had once had disappeared. Her eyes moved to Su Chen, who was holding Lin Yumeng''s arm. She felt more uncomfortable. She pulled out some fake smile on her face and pretended to be surprised and asked, "Meng Meng, what a coincidence!" "It''s a coincidence. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lin Yumeng responds with a smile that is not very suitable. She has no right to blame the change of this friend, but subconsciously feels that they are no longer on the same road. Looking at uya''s smile now, she even has some inexplicable fear in her heart. "How did you come here?" Wuya asked curiously. "This is my boyfriend Su Chen, I accompany him to see the car." Lin Yumeng introduced Xia Su Chen and replied honestly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 "Is it? You have a high vision. This car is a limited edition big G, which needs more than 3 million yuan. It''s good to have a look, so you can have a goal. " Wu Ya said with a smile. The implication was that they really just came to see the car. He put his hand around Jin Hong''s arm and said, "this is my man Jin Hong. Today, I''m going to buy a sports car for me." Now that she''s hit, she doesn''t have to pretend. Lin Yumeng''s handsome boyfriend beside her really makes her very envious, but there are so many handsome men, what''s the use of no money? Such a thought brought a lot of balance to her mind. "Xiaoya, is this your friend? Don''t you introduce me? " Jinhong looks at Lin Yumeng with unabashed eyes. Compared with Wuya, this girl is so much better. She is pure and can be matched with that figure. It''s hard to stop. "He was my high school classmate." Wu Ya sees Jin Hong''s covetous attitude towards Lin Yumeng, and her face is slightly heavy. "Is it? That''s a good chance Jin Hongman is full of fat, and his face is filled with disgusting smile. Su Mengchen''s body is not comfortable. "Can we have a try?" Su Chen also frowned and asked the sales girl. "Of course, just sign a test drive agreement." The sales girl was stunned and nodded in a hurry. They have seen all kinds of people in sales. Some real rich people like to play pigs and eat tigers in a low-key way. Not long ago, there was a man dressed in floor goods and a flip-flop, who directly took away a multi million sports car. Therefore, they usually don''t look down on anyone at will. Although Su Chen looks younger and is unlikely to have the economic strength to buy this car, the test run is also OK. "Test run? Little girl, you are too big. Can he try this kind of car? If he can pay for it, you will be responsible. " Jinhong looked scornful and said in a strange voice. Not long ago, he went to gamble with a friend to gain insight. Later, he bought a piece of raw materials with itchy hands. As a result, he accumulated a lot of dog excrement for several generations, and opened up a piece of jade with a level of 10 million. So he lived a life of upstarts. But in his bones, he is still the man who has achieved nothing in middle age and is a bully. Now seeing such a young man, he not only hugged the woman he envied, but also wanted to try this car with millions of dollars. I was immediately unconvinced. He didn''t dare to buy the car. Even if he could afford it, he couldn''t afford it. "I''m sorry, this guest. We have no reason to refuse the test drive." Su Chen took out a sales agreement and gave it to her with a smile. She, who has seen many rich people, is actually quite disgusted with the upstart mentality. If you have a little money, it''s like a quarter of a million dollars. This is the magic capital. There are more real rich people. You can''t make sure when you offend the wrong people. "You I''d like to advise you. What''s your attitude? Let your manager come here. " Jinhong didn''t expect that even the sales would dare to hate him. His face suddenly turned ugly and pointed to the sales girl and roared. "I''m sorry, our manager is on a business trip, not in the store." Sales girl light way. "You --" Jin Hong was so angry that all her fat was trembling. "All right, honey, what''s the point of being angry with a small salesman with her? Calm down." Wuya caresses Jinhong''s back to give him a good breath. "Hum, you are still Xiaoya. I will buy this car for you today." Jinhong pretends to be bold, but also deliberately magnifies his voice and gives Su Chen a defiant look. As a matter of fact, Jinhong is not willing to give him the luxury car of more than one million yuan, but he just pretends to force him to buy it for her to drive. The owner''s name will still be written on himself. "Really? Wow, honey, it''s very kind of you. I love you so much. " Wuya is serious, surprised in his fat face on the reward. Lin Yumeng don''t look over her head and can''t bear to look directly. "Leave them alone. Let''s get on the bus." Su Chen hands the signed test drive agreement to the sales girl, touches Lin Yumeng''s head with a smile and opens the door for her. Lin Yumeng nodded and got on the car in a hurry. She really didn''t want to see her former friends look like this now. After that, Su Chen also got on the driver''s seat, and the sales girl also took the co driver''s seat, and then enthusiastically introduced all kinds of equipment in the car to Su Chen and taught him how to do it. Su Chen is also an old driver. He knows this model very well. He can start the car skillfully and directly, and then he leaves the 4S store. "It''s a shabby, and so is the sales. I''ll see what they do." Jinhong murmured. "Honey, let''s go up and try to get out of the car." Wuya said with a smile. "Well, let me try it first." Jinhong nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"How many years have you been driving? The technology is very good! " On the car, the sales girl was quite surprised and praised. "Old driver." Su Chen smiles back. "I can''t tell, young one." The sales girl laughs and makes fun of it. Su Chen didn''t dare to answer the question again. Some women started to drive faster than men. They glanced at Lin Yumeng in the rearview mirror and asked, "Meng Meng, what do you think of this car?" Lin Yumeng obviously has something on her mind, but she doesn''t respond for a moment. "Meng Meng?" Su Chen also knew that she was still thinking about Wuya and called again. "Ah? Sorry, brother Chen, what did you say just now Lin Yumeng regained consciousness and asked in a hurry. "Mengmeng, don''t think about your friend any more. She has changed. It''s her own choice. It''s not worth you to grieve for her. There are not many friends. A few good friends are enough. Manman and Li Jia are good enough!" Su Chen said with relief. Lin Yumeng was stunned for half a sound, and then a smile broke out on her small face and said, "I understand, brother Chen." "Just think it out." Su Chen happily smiles and nods. "Beauty, your boyfriend said so well. I''ve seen too many girls like this. As far as possible away from them, the pursuit of material and enjoyment is right, but we women can never rely on that kind of man. It''s most important to find a good man. For example, your boyfriend is very good to me. Of course, you have to work hard Sales sister to come over the tone of encouragement. "Well, sister, that''s very nice of you. What''s your name, sister, we don''t know yet?" Lin Yumeng lies prone on the seat and asks with his head pointed out. "My name is Li Ling, you are Lin Yumeng, his name is Su Chen, right? I already knew that." The sales girl said with a smile. "Then I''ll call you sister Ling." Lin Yumeng has a sweet smile. "Eh?" At this time, Su Chen saw from the rearview mirror that the Mercedes Benz sports car in the shop was approaching rapidly, and her face showed a little surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 "Boy, have the courage to compare it!" Jinhong quickly speed up to catch up, full of laughter on Su Chen provocative way. "Don''t pay attention to him, Mr. Su." Sales Sister Li Ling hastily advised. "Yes, brother Chen, don''t compare with him. It''s dangerous." Lin Yumeng also immediately helped. "Don''t worry, I don''t care about him." Su Chen didn''t mean to smile, he really did not intend to take care of this silly lack. "What? How dare you drive such a good car? " Seeing that Su Chen doesn''t pay any attention to himself, Jinhong talks again. Su Chen closes the window of Li Ling''s side directly. On the sports car, Jin Hong''s face was livid with anger, and he felt that there was no place to vent his anger. "Honey, don''t be angry. Drive well. He has no better skills than you. He has self-knowledge." Wu ya, the co pilot, said a word of relief. "Ha ha! You''re right. " Jinhong nodded with a smile, but he still couldn''t get over it. A pair of small eyes rolled around, thinking about how to teach the boy a lesson. At this time, he saw that the front was about to turn around. His eyes lit up and he controlled the car to drive with big g at the same speed. "What does he want to do?" Li Ling frowned and puzzled. "Brother Chen, why don''t you stop first?" Lin Yumeng is worried. "It''s OK." Su Chen smiles confidently. He glances at the car running half a meter away from his car and looks at the turning place in front of him. He also guesses what Jinhong wants to do. His lips immediately arouse a sneer. Soon, the two cars were at the turning point. "Little boy, I want to see what you''re paying for." On the sports car, Jinhong gave a cold smile. Just when turning the corner, Jinhong suddenly turns the steering wheel to the left, and the front of the car approaches Su Chen''s car instantly. The two women on the bus were surprised. Generally speaking, at this time, the driver of the big G car must be flustered, subconsciously will move the car to the left, and then will hit the isolation belt. However, Su Chen had long anticipated the trick of Jinhong. He stepped on the brake calmly and the speed dropped sharply. Then Jinhong''s sports car was in front. Su Chen steering wheel to the right, the front of the car is almost close to the rear of the sports car around the right, and then go away. Suddenly, the whole car was trapped in the rear of the car. Suddenly, the car was trapped in the rear and was shocked by the sound of a new car. "Shit!" Jin Hong''s whole fat face was twisted, and he burst into a foul mouth in anger. "Ha ha Yes, Mr. Su, you are a great driver Li Ling saw the tragedy of Jinhong from the rearview mirror and laughed happily. "Brother Chen, it''s too scary. Don''t play like this in the future." Lin Yumeng patted her chest and said. "You have to believe me. When did I ever do something I''m not sure about?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Lin Yumeng seems to be also, Su Chen in her eyes has always been omnipotent, never failed, but again told a: "anyway, do not do such a dangerous thing." "Well, well, I''ll listen to you." Su Chen fondly smiles. Li Ling on one side looked envious, wondering if she should also find a man. "Sister Ling, this car is good. I decided to take it. What''s the price?" Su Chen suddenly asked. "Ah Li Ling looked at Su Chen in shock: "you, do you really want to buy this car?" "Of course, what else would I do with the test drive?" Su Chen looked at her with a smile. "The original price of this car is 3.3 million yuan. You can get a 9.5% discount. We also give you five free maintenance..." Li Ling was so excited that she talked a lot about it. She could get a commission of nearly 10000 yuan when she sold the car. Moreover, she must be the first in the performance at the end of the month, and there will be a bonus at that time. After driving the car back to the 4S store, Su Chen and Li Ling began to sign a car purchase contract, insurance and a series of procedures, which made other salesmen very excited. They didn''t expect that the young man actually bought three million luxury cars. He could only regret that he didn''t beat Li Ling at that time. After a while, Jinhong and Wuya also helped each other back, looking a little embarrassed. "Mr. king, where is the car The young salesman rushed up and asked nervously. "There''s something wrong with your car. I''ve just driven so far that there''s oil leakage. There''s also a steering problem. When I turned around, I hit the isolation belt and I''m still running. Let your manager come over and I''ll have an explanation." Jinhong yelled directly. Su Chen three people are all shocked by Jin Hong''s operation. Obviously, I found fault with myself and bumped into the isolation belt. Now, there is something wrong with the strange man''s car? "Mr. Jin, you''re joking. Every car in our store has passed the most stringent quality inspection. How can there be any problem..."The young salesman''s face also became ugly. He had said that he would follow the test drive. However, the sports car only had two seats, and both of them wanted to go up, so he didn''t follow. "I don''t care. Now the car is there. If you give me a new one, I''ll buy it." Jin Hong pretended to step back. "Xiao Chen, don''t you have a dash cam in the car? You can get it, then call the police and it''s over. Talk to him about it." Li Ling said something. As soon as he said this, Jin Hongdun was flustered. "Mr. Kim..." Seeing Jin Hong''s face suddenly changed and his heart felt guilty, he knew that it was definitely not the cause of the car. "What? Scare me? If you have the ability to call the police, I''d like to see if there''s any more reason. If there''s something wrong with this car, it won''t be changed? " Jin Hong just yelled like Lao Lai. It was ugly. "I''ll call the police. It happens that I have a friend from the police station." Su Chen really can''t see past, take out mobile phone to say. "Little boy, dare you!" Jin Hongdun glared angrily. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t give any advice, he broke down immediately. He said to the young salesman, "forget it, I''ll take the car, and I''ll charge for the maintenance fee. That''s the head office!" Su Chen also took back the mobile phone and handed the signed contract documents to Li Ling with a smile: "sister Ling, all signed." "OK, please follow me to pay." Li Ling takes over the contract with a smile, and then takes Su Chen to transfer money. Seeing this scene, both Jinhong and nawuya are unbelievable. "It''s impossible. How could he have so much money? It must be fake, impossible." Jin Hong''s face was stiff and fragmentary. One side of the Wuya eyes flash, hands unconsciously clench. Did Lin Yumeng really find such a perfect boyfriend? Why not her? Su Chen swiped the card to pay the money, and then Li Ling helped hang the temporary license plate for the car. She clapped her hands with a smile and said, "it''s OK. You can drive away directly. Remember to change the official license plate in two days." "Thank you. Leave a contact information. I''ll see you later when I buy a car." Su Chen smiles and reaches out her right hand. "I should thank you." Li Ling was so flattered that she quickly shook hands with him with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Seeing that Su Chen actually bought the three million luxury car, Jinhong and Wuya are in different moods. Jinhong is shocked, but also has a little uneasiness, whether he has caused people who should not be provoked. If you can have such wealth at a young age, it may be a young master of a powerful family in modu. What should we do if we find someone to revenge him? Wu Ya looks at Su Chen, who opens the door to Lin Yumeng. She tries to suppress the burning jealousy in her heart. Suddenly, she says, "Meng Meng!" Lin Yumeng, who is about to get on the bus, hears the sound and looks at Wu Ya with puzzled eyes. "Come out and get together when you have time." Wu Ya tried to squeeze out a stiff smile on her face. Lin Yumeng opened his mouth, intending to refuse, but said he could not. "No need." Su Chen opened a mouth for her, looked at Lin Yumeng and said with a smile: "get in the car, we go shopping." Lin Yumeng nodded. At last, she took a complicated look at Wuya and got on the car without saying a word. "Stay away from Meng Meng in the future. She is different from you." Su ChenWang left a word to Wuya coldly, went around to get on the driver''s seat, started the car and left the 4S store. Wu Ya looked at the car that had gone away from the dust, her hands tightly clenched, and a pair of long and narrow eyes were full of resentment. "What''s the origin of this boy? Damn it. Don''t get into any trouble." Jin Hongman murmured in a remorseful voice. He is just a lucky nouveau riche. He can''t be the opponent of a real rich young master. Wuya glanced at him, feeling a sense of inexplicable contempt and nausea. Since becoming the pursuit of material, she gradually realized that as long as a man has money and is willing to pay for her, everything else doesn''t matter. However, after seeing Su Chen today, she went to see her ugly, fat pig like Jinhong. She realized that even if she was pursuing material things, she had better choices. Yes, she regretted and envied. Why is it that Lin Yumeng and she are the same pursuit of material, she can be so perfect and pet her boyfriend, but she has to try her best to please this pig. Remembering Lin Yumeng, who had never said a word before getting on the bus, and Su Chen''s words before leaving, Wu Ya''s jealousy and admiration for Lin Yumeng gradually turned into resentment and hatred. Jealous women are the most terrible. Sometimes, women''s hate comes so inexplicably. "Xiaoya, don''t get angry. We can''t afford to be such a person." After recovering the uneasiness in his heart, Jin Hongping stretched out his fat hand around Wu Ya''s waist. "Well, honey, I''d better buy the car first." Wuya forced to endure the discomfort in her heart and said with a smile. Although she has decided to dump Jinhong, before that, her reward must be obtained first, and her flattery these days will not be in vain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, don''t be unhappy. Just forget what happened just now, just as if you haven''t seen it." On the bus, Su Chen sees Lin Yumeng still seems to be depressed, reaches out and grabs her small hand to comfort her. Feeling the warmth from Su Chen''s palm and the concern in his words, Lin Yumeng felt a warm current surging in his heart, burst into a smile and nodded: "well, brother Chen, I don''t want these anymore." "I''ll buy it now. Let''s go to the pedestrian street." Su Chen shaved her nose with a smile. Driving to the pedestrian street, after parking the car, they walked around arm in arm, laughing and joking. It''s just that the weather is gloomy. It''s not as hot as before. In a milk tea shop, I bought a super large cup of fresh watermelon juice. Lin Yumeng took it in her hand and drank it happily. From time to time, she gave Su Chen a mouthful with a smile like a flower. The unhappiness just now has been forgotten. The two have a high face value, especially Su Chen. For some girls passing by, they are so sweet that they attract envious eyes. "You see, is that Sulin?" Not far away, three girls have just come out of a clothing store. One of them stares at Su Chen who is coming face to face for a few seconds, then reaches out his hand to Su Chen and exclaims. "Where and where? Where''s Sulin? " "It''s really him. Is that her girlfriend? Oh, my God, it''s so sweet!" The other two girls along the direction she pointed to see Su Chen two people, also have how to shout. "Let''s go. Let''s go and get an autograph." The girl couldn''t wait to grab two wrists and run over. Su Chen is talking and laughing with Lin Yumeng. Suddenly, three girls run in front of him and stare at him brightly. "Are you?" Su Chen looks puzzled. "Are you Sulin? Do you have a name for our fans The pretty lovely girl said excitedly. Su Chen was stunned, and immediately nodded with a bitter smile: "yes, but do you have a pen?"He didn''t expect his popularity to be recognized in the street. It seems that he will have to wear a mask and sunglasses when he goes out. "Pen, pen, no!" Lu Yue was in a hurry. "Su Lin, my name is Wang Qianqian. We are all your fans. Can we take a picture together?" Another tall girl said with a smile. Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng with inquiring eyes. Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile and made way. "All right Su Chen nodded to the three girls with a smile. After all, it''s the first time I see my fans asking for a group photo, but it''s not very good to refuse. "Great!" The three girls are excited not to be able to, quickly ran to Su Chen side put up a pose. "Are you Sulin''s girlfriend? Would you like to join us Lu Yue asks Lin Yumeng. "No, give me your cell phone. I''ll take your photos for you." Lin Yumeng smiles and shakes his head. "Well, thank you. You''re beautiful." Lu Yue praised her sweetly. Lin Yumeng takes her cell phone with a smile, then steps back and takes a picture of the four. Some passers-by also cast curious eyes, but Su Chen is not a real star after all, and her popularity is not as exaggerated as imagined. In addition to these three girls, no one else recognizes them. "Sulin, Sulin, are you going shopping? Can we come together? I promise I won''t give you any trouble. We are familiar with this area and can recommend good things to you. " After taking photos, Lu Yue said expectantly. "This..." Su Chen looks embarrassed. In fact, he doesn''t want to be disturbed on such a good date with Lin Yumeng. Seeing this, the three girls looked at Lin Yumeng in a hurry. "Brother Chen, I think it''s very good. Let''s let them together!" Lin Yumeng can''t bear to refuse and says to Su Chen with a smile. "Now that you''ve agreed, all right." Su Chen nods helplessly. "Yes Three girls clapped to celebrate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 It''s easy to talk to girls. Soon, Lin Yumeng and the three girls got to know each other, and then they talked and laughed. The three girls also learned Su Chen''s real name from Lin Yumeng. "No wonder, Su Lin should be su Chen and Meng Meng. It''s so romantic." Lu Yue looks at Lin Yumeng with joy on her face, as if she has discovered some big secret. "Please don''t let that out." Su Chen said with a smile. He was not afraid of anything. He was afraid that Lin Yumeng would be disturbed. Three girls smell speech, chicken peck rice nod like promise will not reveal. "Then we''ll call you sullingo." Another Petite sister Xu Ling suggested with a smile and then asked, "brother Sulin, what do you want to buy? We can recommend it." "I want to buy some clothes, bags and cosmetics for Mengmeng. She doesn''t pay attention to these things at ordinary times. It''s just that I don''t quite understand it. So I''d like to ask you to help me." Su Chen said with a smile. "No problem, no problem. We are good at this." Lu Yue nodded repeatedly. "Meng Meng, brother Sulin is very kind to you." Xu Ling looked at Lin Yumeng with envy and said. "I really envy you that day when you were scattering dog food in the live room, we three single dogs had a good time watching it." Wang Qianqian said with a smile. Joking, a group of people came to a shopping mall. "By the way, Sulin, why don''t you open a live broadcast? It hasn''t been opened for many days. Many water friends waiting for you to start the live broadcast complain!" Lu Yue said suddenly. "I''ll go back today and make time to broadcast it." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "You don''t have to go back. Now you can use your mobile phone to live broadcast." Lu Yue suggested. "Now? Live what? " Su Chen looks puzzled. "It''s just live shopping. A lot of anchors also occasionally broadcast outdoor. On the contrary, it''s very interesting. Water friends don''t just want to watch you play games." Wang Qianqian rushed to explain. Su Chen thought for a while and thought that there was some truth in it. It had not been broadcast for many days. He signed a contract every month to live for 50 hours. So, he took out his mobile phone, under the guidance of the three girls, and then he was ready to start a live broadcast. "Brother Sulin, I''ll take charge of holding your cell phone for you, so that you can be more convenient." Lu Yue suddenly volunteered to say. "OK, you should pay attention. The camera should be directed at me as much as possible. Meng Meng doesn''t like to be noticed." Su Chen asked. "I understand!" Lu Yue nodded solemnly. "Brother Sulin, don''t worry. She has done this kind of live broadcast before." Xu Ling said with a smile. Su Chen nodded and gave her mobile phone to Lu Yue. Lu Yue starts the live broadcast, aiming at Su Chen. "Damn it, it''s finally on the air." "Is this the rhythm of the outdoor broadcast?" "What''s good about this? I want to watch live games and listen to songs!" "Little brother Sulin is so handsome. Does anyone know where this is? I''m going to meet by chance. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A large number of water friends soon flooded into the studio, and the news of bullet screen and gift quickly rolled up. Nowadays, many fans on Weibo know that Su Chen is doing live broadcasting on shark TV. Even if Su Chen doesn''t start live broadcasting these days, the attention of the live broadcasting room has risen rapidly, and now it has broken through three million. "Hello everyone, my two friends and I are both sulingo fans. I ran into him and his girlfriend on the street today, so I suggested that he open an outdoor live broadcast for everyone. By the way, suringo people are really wonderful. " Lu Yue, holding a mobile phone, said in a crisp voice after several people. "Hello, everyone." Su Chen also turned to the camera and waved with a smile. "Little brother Sulin has a charming smile." "Ah, ah, I envy you. Tell me where you are. I''m going shopping with my little brother." "Move the camera. I want to see the anchor''s girlfriend." "Yes, we want to see the little sister." "I''m very curious about what my girlfriend looks like and if I''m beautiful, otherwise I won''t accept it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The barrage is like rain. Many water friends want to see Lin Yumeng. "Sullingo, everyone wants to see your girlfriend." Lu Yue said with a smile to Su Chen who was walking in front of her. One side and Xu Ling and Wang Qianqian two girls arm in arm walk together, hear this, small face immediately climb up the red glow, delicate and moving. ¡°no£¡ Without any discussion, Meng Meng belongs to me alone. " Su Chen turned to the camera and made a gesture of veto. She said firmly. Lu Yue, Xu Ling and Wang Qianqian became infatuated in an instant. Their eyes were full of envy and looked at Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng was pretty, blushing, shy and sweet, and hung down her small head. The studio was also boiling. "Wangwangwang...""But go to you. You''re caught off guard and ate dog food." "I''m really off. Goodbye!" "Show love, die soon." "Meng Meng, you should be a lovely girl. "Male god is so domineering and sweet, ah ah I can''t meet such a boyfriend "So where did you find a good boyfriend? Is it allocated by the state? Can you give me one too? I''m of the legal age for marriage." "Meng Meng, right? Come out quickly. I want to discuss with you." Lu Yue looks at these barrages and laughs happily. Led by Xu Ling and Wang Qianqian, they came to the door of the famous luxury store named Chanel. "Sullingo, how much is the budget?" Xu Ling looks at Su Chen with a smile. "No budget. As long as Mengmeng likes it, they will buy it. Money is not a problem." Su Chen said boldly. "Let''s go to this store. This is our women''s paradise." Xu Ling blinked with a smile. "What are you waiting for? Get in." Su Chen zhengse way. "My God, anchor, is this money gone?" "I envy you. It''s good to have money." "It''s said that Sulin and shark have signed a contract, and the signing money must be a lot. It''s OK to buy some luxury goods for his girlfriend." "Beautiful, talented and rich, it''s the perfect male god in our women''s dream!" "Chanel, last time I went to see it, a bottle of perfume was thousands of thousands of ah, can not afford to buy." Bullet screen comments make complaints about live. Most of them are well meaning envy and Tucao. Of course, there are also some keyboard men. "It''s great to show off your wealth if you have money?" "It''s disgusting not to write songs and show off wealth here. It''s just a male god!" There were many similar barrages, but they were soon submerged by numerous barrages, which could not lift any storm at all. There are all kinds of cosmetics, bags, fashions and so on in the shop, and the prices are not cheap. As Xu Ling said, this is the paradise that women yearn for. The two girls, Wang Qianqian and Xu Ling, are very excited and busy. They recommend all kinds of luxury goods to Lin Yumeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 "Brother Sulin, what do you think of Meng Meng''s suit?" "It''s beautiful. I''ll buy it." adorable adorable, this perfume is the latest this year, lavender fragrance, absolutely suitable for you. "I''ll take this, too." "And this lipstick." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both of them did not need the recommendation of the shop assistant. The two girls were very happy to choose all kinds of luxury goods for Lin Yumeng. They are reluctant to buy, but helping to choose is also a pleasure. Lin Yumeng looked at the exaggerated prices and wanted to refuse, but she was interrupted by Su Chen every time and bought them directly. Not only the three girls were envious, but the water friends in the live room were also very lively. The camera has been looking at Su Chen. The water friends are looking at Su Chen''s spoiled smile and bold words. They are more curious about his girlfriend who won''t be exposed, just like being scratched by a cat''s paw. "Asshole! Let''s have a look at the real people. " "Yes, I want to see my sister-in-law." "Is the one with the mobile phone dead? Move the camera!" "Woo If I want a handsome boy, I can get angry with my baby again ¡°¡­¡­¡± Including several female clerks in the shop, they also looked at Lin Yumeng with envious eyes. "Brother Chen, enough, too much." Lin Yumeng couldn''t help but talk again. "OK, that''s the end of the shop. We''ll take all these just now and install them." Su Chen said with a smile to the saleswoman. "Good Several shop assistants were busy. three sets of exquisite summer wear, two pairs of high-heeled shoes, perfume, lipstick and so on all kinds of cosmetics, everything adds up to more than 150000. Su Chen also specially gave three girls a lipstick as a gift. It was not too expensive. It was only four or five hundred yuan a piece. Even so, the three girls were very happy. Shopping with idols can also receive gifts, where to find such a good thing? After su Chen swipes the card to pay, a group of people wring a shopping bag, leave in the envious eyes of several shop assistants. "What else is missing?" Su Chen smiles and looks to several girls to ask. "Bag, I didn''t buy this one just now. Let''s buy Hermes. This is a woman''s lifelong dream. A woman can''t live without a Hermes." Wang Qianqian said with a smile. "Then go and buy this. Is there a Hermes store in this mall?" "No, there''s one on Jingnan road." "Then walk up, go to the parking lot first, and we''ll drive there." As a result, a group of people jokingly arrived at the parking lot. After seeing Su Chen''s brand-new and domineering car, the three girls and the water friends in the studio were shocked again. "Damn it, big G? It''s still limited. " "This car is so handsome. Who can tell me how much money it is?" "The start of three million, the male god cow forced." "It looks like a new car." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother Chen, I still don''t need to buy bags. I don''t like that. I spend too much money today!" Lin Yumeng, sitting on the copilot, looks at Su Chen and says with heartache. Her family condition is also good, but her consumption concept since childhood is mainly eating, drinking and drinking. She has never bought these luxury goods. Today, Su Chen spends so much money for her, which still makes her a little uncomfortable. "Then I''ll buy you a bag. Since Hermes is a woman''s lifelong pursuit, how can my girlfriend not have it?" Su Chen stretched out his hand to kill her. Lin Yumeng''s big eyes narrowed slightly and said: "that''s OK. Finally, we''ll buy this bag. Let''s go to dinner after we buy it. I''m hungry." "Well, listen to you." Su Chen fondly smiles. The three girls in the back row looked at each other, and they all clearly saw the big words of envy written in each other''s eyes. "The anchor sows dog food online, earning millions a month." Ah Why should I see this live broadcast? It''s heart breaking. " "The God of God dotes on his girlfriend too much. It''s all up to heaven." "It seems that God''s girlfriend is also a cute and cute type, and sure enough, such a girl is the most popular with men." "I don''t want to watch the show of love, I want to hear the male gods sing." "Brother Sulin, some water friends want to hear you sing!" Lu Yue said to Su Chen with a smile after seeing the barrage. "Singing?" Su Chen thought about it and said with a smile, "we should all have heard my three songs. It''s no fun to sing again. In this way, I''ll sing a new song for you." As soon as the words came out, the eyes of several girls brightened up, and the studio was boiling. "I''ll go. Is the new song coming soon?""Hurry, hurry, look forward to it." "My ears have been washed clean. Come on, strengthen my eardrum!" "The Lich King is so thick!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yumeng''s big eyes blinked at Su Chen''s handsome side face, full of adoration and expectation. Su Chen brewing, deep and charming song sounded. "Look for the sun in a windless place do warm sun in your cold place you are always too naive in succession I only want you for the rest of my life --" in a long ending, the main song part of the song ends. As everyone knows, the key chorus of the song is coming. "For the rest of your life, wind and snow are you plain is you poverty is also you..." Su Chen''s singing skills can be said to have reached the level of professional first-line singers. When singing this chorus, his voice became hoarse and vicissitudes, touching the heartstrings of all people. At the moment, he, like a middle-aged singer who has experienced a lot, is singing this song to the one he loves. Several girls in the car, as well as countless water friends in the live room, were unable to help being crazy. [singing skill proficiency + 2000] [singing skill proficiency reached 50000, the level was upgraded to master level, and the advanced skill angel''s voice was unlocked] after a song was sung, Su Chen''s mind came up with two prompts, unlocking a strange skill with a name, and checking the skill introduction in a hurry. [voice that angel kisses]: passive skills, perfect voice let you have a unique charm when singing, your singing is full of appeal, can directly hit other people''s hearts, let people feel empathy. "This skill is very powerful. Does singing bring healing effect?" Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Brother Chen, what''s the name of this song? It''s very nice and touching. " Lin Yumeng regained consciousness from the song and asked in a hurry. "It''s called the rest of life." Su chenrou said in a soft voice. "It''s you for the rest of your life..." Lin Yumeng murmured in a low voice, staring at his side face with slightly red eyes, and was obviously moved. "This is another classic song!" Lu Yue couldn''t help sighing. "I want to find someone to fall in love with for a lifetime." Wang Qianqian eyes soft said. "For the rest of my life, it''s a great song." Xu Ling can''t help but praise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 The popularity of the live broadcasting room has reached as much as 3 million, and the popularity is still rising rapidly under the guidance of a super rocket prompt message. Countless water friends crazily brush the barrage, want to listen again. Including several girls in the car, are also looking forward to Su Chen. "Well, I''ll sing it later. Here we are." Su Chen said with a smile. After finding a place to park the car, the party got out of the car and went to the Hermes store mentioned by Wang Qianqian. At this time, it is close to the evening, there are a lot of pedestrians on the street and many cars on the road. Su Chen subconsciously goes up to Lin Yumeng''s right side, reaches for her shoulder and lets him walk close to the side of the driveway and people. Lin Yumeng is stunned. When she is about to look at Su Chen, she is stopped by Su Chen''s right hand sticking to her small face. "Look at the front so you can''t get your face." "Oh Lin Yumeng nodded his head cleverly and said with a smile, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you see it." "I don''t want the single dogs in the studio to be jealous of me." Su Chen said with a smile. "Cluck..." Lin Yumeng smiles sweetly and puts her arm around his strong waist and leans the whole body center on him. Looking at this scene, the three girls, as well as the female water friends in the live room, are all feeling crispy. Whether or not to be so sweet, it''s just like watching idol drama, which makes them can''t help fantasizing about themselves into the role of the heroine. Lu Yue walks behind with an envious face. The camera of the mobile phone is facing the back of the two people. The water friends can''t see Lin Yumeng''s face, which makes them even more itchy. "Damn it, go ahead and take pictures. I want to see my sister-in-law''s face." "The God is really warm. I''m crispy." "This is someone else''s boyfriend. No, I have to show this to my straight boyfriend." "There''s a sour smell." "Shit! Why do I want to watch this live broadcast and refuse to quit. " "It''s shameless. Who''s jealous of you?" "Anchor, you don''t want male fans anymore!" "The single men in the studio, follow me to pay attention to the retreat. This bastard is too much." "I agree with you. Even if you are handsome and talented, it''s just to raise the standard. How can we find female tickets in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joking, a group of people came to the Hermes store. Walking into the store, led by the shop assistant, I went to the women''s bag display area, and looked at the bags that often cost more than 100000 or even millions. Several girls'' eyes were shining. Even Lin Yumeng, who doesn''t pay much attention to these things, can''t help but be inspired by the nature of the girl and looks at it curiously. Several girls selected for a long time, and finally chose a simple and fashionable bag with pink white as the main style, which is more suitable for young girls. It is worthy of a girl''s lifelong pursuit. The price is 288888, which is more than 100000 yuan more than all the luxury goods bought before. Lin Yumeng refused to accept it because it was too expensive. But Su Chen saw that she actually liked it very much, so she paid the card firmly. Out of the shop, Lin Yumeng still has some heartache. "Well, don''t get angry. I said that I''m mainly here to buy you gifts today. I''ve bought more than three million cars. I bought you nothing." Su Chen touched her head with a smile: "besides, this money is also in vain, spend not heartache." "I will cherish it all my life." Lin Yumeng held the shopping bag and nodded solemnly. "After that, I''ll buy you one more bag." Su Chen said with a smile. The moat is inhuman! Lu yuesannu and the water friends in the studio are all envious. "Let''s go. I''m sorry to trouble you today. Would you like to have a meal Su Chen looked at three girls and asked. "Really?" The three girls were excited. Xu Ling raised her hand and yelled, "there is a good seafood buffet nearby. We want to eat that, can we?" "Of course, no problem. Get up!" Su Chen nodded with a smile. So, a group of people came to the parking place, Su Chen let the girls wait outside the parking lot first, he went in and drove the car out. Su Chen is about to pay the parking fee. When she drives out of the parking lot, she suddenly sees a figure with a hood. She quickly rushes to several girls who are standing beside the exit. In the scream of Lin Yumeng, she grabs the shopping bag with bags in her hand, and then flies away. "Robbery, robbery!" Lin Yumeng exclaimed. "People in front of you, help to catch him!" "Robbery!"Lu Yueji shouts after her. However, when the passers-by in front of him saw the cold light in the hooded youth''s hands, they all avoided it, and no one dared to stop him. Su Chen quickly opened the door and got off the car, such as a gust of wind across the railings at the exit of the parking lot, and then chased up. Several girls were running after them. Su Chen''s speed is too fast, even in order not to appear so strange, he did not open the instant step skill, but also faster than the young man who robbed the bag. Soon, they were close to each other. When he was about to catch up with him, the youth suddenly stopped and glared at Su Chen with a spring knife in his hand. And in the surrounding crowd, there are also a few figures out, hands are holding the murder weapon, to encircle the potential to approach Su Chen. Obviously, this is a gang. Su Chen also stopped and looked at several people calmly. "Go away, dare to chase again, and be careful of the white knife coming in and the red knife coming out!" The young man''s face is full of menace. "Leave the things and I''ll let you go." Su Chen light mouth. "Ha?" Young people are directly confused. This plot is not opened in the right way! "Sullingo!" Several girls also catch up with Lu yuesannu. After seeing the murder weapon in those people''s hands, their faces changed greatly. Lin Yumeng is calm. She has seen Su Chen''s skill, but her eyes are also full of tension. "It''s over. Don''t get hurt." "This is too bad luck, gang crime!" "I think it''s better to forget it. Two or three hundred thousand is nothing to the anchor. If you can''t fight, leave first and then call the police." "That''s right. Safety is the most important thing. These guys are obviously recidivists." "It seems that Su Lin is still a master of Kung Fu. It''s OK to put down more than a dozen instructors. It should be OK to solve a few petty thieves." "That''s a video. I don''t mean it''s fake, it''s not true." "Don''t be impulsive ¡°¡­¡­¡± The water friends in the live broadcasting room are also unable to help but hold their heart for Su Chen. "You don''t want to die, son?" The young man''s eyes were smeared with fierce light. The spring knife skillfully played a knife flower in his hand, and the cold light flickered. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go and get rid of him." The other man urged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 There are a lot of people around the busy commercial street. These people of the robbery Gang also know that someone must have been secretly calling the police. We must solve the problem as soon as possible, and then escape from here. So, after that person''s urging voice falls, a group of people hold the murder weapon and rush to Su Chen at the same time. Around a burst of shouts resound, some timid girls are scared to close their eyes, can not bear to see the next scene of blood spatter on the spot. Lin Yumeng and other girls, as well as the water friends in the live room, also mentioned their voices one by one. However, the next scene, it is stunned everyone. No one could see what was going on. With the screams, the young men with the murder weapon fell to the ground or flew out. Only a few seconds, still standing there is only Su Chen. "Good, handsome!" The eyes of several girls were full of adoring little stars. The crowd of gourd eaters, who were watching, were also amazed. The studio was completely blown up. "Master, this is the master." "My God, how can a God be so handsome." "I didn''t see what was going on at all. How could it all fall down? It looks like a movie." "It won''t be the effect of the scheduled program, will it?" "Program effect? Please give me some real acting skills to try. Su Lin is a kung fu master, OK! " "It''s obviously an emergency. Really well, if it''s all played, there will be several more movie stars in the entertainment industry." "It''s so handsome. It''s not dark. I''m a man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Give me back!" Su Chen stepped on the young man''s hand still holding the shopping bag. The young man screamed and let go. Su Chen leaned over to pick up the bag, then took out his mobile phone and called Xu Liang, explaining the situation. Several youths on the street seemed to have called the police and were immediately flustered. Among them, the two with lighter injuries struggled to get up and wanted to escape. Su Chen''s cold glance swept past. The two men immediately counseled, drooping their heads and lying back again, covering the injured place, screaming and howling in exaggeration. Not to be provoked, not to be provoked!! Everyone around was amused. The water friends in the live broadcasting room were all happy. "Ha ha, these two little thieves play quite a lot." "The male god is so manly and domineering that he frightens two guys to be honest with each other in one look!" "Master, do you accept apprentices? I also want to learn kung fu. " "This seems to be the other side of Jingnan Road, the magic capital. I''ll go to the master now." "What? Jingnan road? I''m in the neighborhood, brothers. I''ll go first. " Some water friends recognize the place where Su Chen and others are, and many of them in the magic capital say they want to rush to the scene. Xu Liang''s efficiency is very high, soon the sound of whistle approaching, several police cars to the scene. "Brother Xu, trouble you again." Su Chen smiles and greets Xu Liang and shakes hands. "No, this is our job. You are really good at it." Xu Liang sighed with a smile, then pointed to a group of young people lying on the ground and ordered: "take these people back." "Yes..." A group of police officers responded in a deep voice, and then quickly drove a group of youths into the car. "Brother Xu, just give these to your staff. Last time I said I''d like to invite you to dinner. We are going to go. Shall we go together?" Invite Su Chen to smile way. Xu Liang was stunned and immediately nodded his head. Later, Su Chen introduced several girls and Xu Liang to each other. Xu Liang was also quite surprised to learn that Su Chen was still a popular singer and online star. Lu Yue, Xu Ling and Wang Qianqian are also curious to look at Xu Liang. Xu Liang has good external conditions. In addition, she wears a uniform and has temperament, which makes her attractive to young girls. In particular, the three girls were shown by Su Chen and Lin Yumeng today. They were ready to find someone to fall in love with. This looks very good, but I don''t know if I''m single. Su Chen drives the car to leave quickly, carrying a car of people to the restaurant that Xu Ling said. In the back seat of the car, the three girls were very enthusiastic and chatted with Xu Liang. Then Wang Qianqian saw it almost and asked casually, "brother Xu, are you so handsome, have you made a girlfriend?" After a moment''s silence, Xu Liang replied with a smile, "I have made one. I broke up a few months ago." The eyes of all the three girls brightened up. "Is it? What kind of girl do you like Wang Qianqian asked again. "Well I don''t have any special requirements. I just want to get along with them. " Xu Liang said with a smile.The three girls looked at each other and made eye contact, revealing the meaning of peaceful competition. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng in front of them listen to the communication behind, and they see each other with a smile. Soon, the party walked into the seafood cafeteria mentioned by Xu Ling, 888 yuan per person, which was very luxurious in the cafeteria. However, the business is really good, and all kinds of seafood are also full of variety, which makes people feel like eating their fingers. The waiter enthusiastically led the party to find a big table, and then Su Chen followed him to the counter to pay for a table for six people. Later, the party began to choose their favorite seafood. "Brother Sulin, you Have you finished eating? " Lu Yue several people have eaten, looking at Su Chen also a plate of seafood piled on the table, can''t help but mouth to remind one. Xu Ling, Wang Qianqian and Xu Liang also looked at him strangely. "Don''t worry. He eats a lot. Don''t be scared later." Lin Yumeng answers with a smile. She knows her boyfriend''s food well. "Let''s eat these first. Besides, the boss is still too young to teach him today." Su Chen sat down beside Lin Yumeng, shaking his head and sighing. "Puchi..." They were all amused by him and burst into laughter. The mobile phone is on the table, the camera is aimed at Su Chen, listening to his outspoken words, the live room is also very lively. "That''s a great sentence. Write it down." "Where is this shop? I want to teach the boss a lesson." "Don''t you, male god, are you a beauty anchor, and treat yourself as a food anchor?" "It''s shameful to waste food when you eat so much." "The anchor is very humorous." "A lot of delicious food, so greedy that I quickly went to soak noodles." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several girls are each holding a big lobster, king crab more vigorous, eat a packet of joy. Su Chen directly dried a plate of salmon sashimi, and then a bite of abalone, while eating while nodding praise: "this shop is good, the ingredients are quite fresh." "Right, we have heard many people say that this store is too expensive to punch in." Xu Ling said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "Come on, brother Xu. I''ll stop drinking if I have to drive later. I''ll give you a glass of juice instead of wine. I''ll trouble you a few times." Su said with a smile. "Serious." Xu Liang quickly laughed and shook his head, and touched the next cup with him. He didn''t expect that Su Chen would be so polite to himself. You know, this one has a lot of friendship with the Liu family, and Zhao''s father and son have been sent in by him. For Su Chen, he was in awe and intended to make friends. Su Chen took a sip of juice, and saw Lin Yumeng was competing with an emperor crab. The hard crab shell made her not know how to start, so she was sweating. For a food, the most painful thing is that there is delicious food in front of you, but you can''t eat it in your mouth. "I''ll help you." Su Chen laughingly takes the king crab, then picks up the knife and fork, the hands quickly moved up. In less than half a minute, the huge king crab was removed from its shell and unnecessary parts. A pile of crab meat, crab paste and crab yolk were piled up. High level cooking with his strength, this kind of thing is a piece of cake. Lu Yue and others are stunned. They stare at Su Chen with big eyes one by one. The food in their mouth stops swallowing. "Well, eat it!" Su Chen smiles and pushes the plate to Lin Yumeng''s face, as if he had done something unimportant. Lin Yumeng is used to Su chensao''s operation for a long time. She gives him a sweet smile, and then she buries herself in the delicious food. "Master, this is the master." "In ancient times, there was paoding jieniu, but now there is a host who dissects the king crab with knife and fork. I''m stupid." "My mother asked me why I was kneeling to watch the live broadcast." "The anchor must have learned the peerless Sabre technique, and the knife can make fun of it." "I want to ask, is there anything else that a male god can''t?" The water friends in the live broadcasting room are also silly eyes, countless bullet screens and gift messages are rolling. The popularity has exceeded 5 million, ranking at the top of all live broadcasting rooms on shark platform. "Brother Chen, take a bite of this. It''s delicious." Lin Yumeng forked a crab leg with sauce, handed it to Su Chen''s mouth, and said with a smile. Su Chen opened his mouth and nodded with a satisfied smile. Then he pretended to be puzzled: "how can you feed it? It seems that it''s better to eat." Lin Yumeng''s pretty face turned red, and she gave him a white eye with shame and sweetness. "Retch, retch "The anchor stinks." "Eat well when you eat. Why show off?" "Wuwuwu I''m wrong. You should get married now "You can''t lick a dog "Excuse me, goodbye. I can''t stand it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Qianqian is the most clever. Seeing this scene, she immediately peeled a skin and put the shrimp on the plate in front of Xu Liang, and then looked forward to him. Xu Liang looked at the shrimp on the plate for a long time, then said with a dry smile to Wang Qianqian: "I am allergic to skin shrimp." Wang Qianqian smell speech a Zheng, and then filled the shrimp fork back into his mouth. Xu Ling and Lu Yue look at Xu Liang and Su Chen, shaking their heads and sighing. "Poof! The little brother of the police officer is a straight man of steel. " "It''s too far from the male gods, bronze and the king!" "I can''t see it. The God will teach him to seduce her." "Inexplicably, I feel very cute. I like such a boy." Water friends are very happy to see. "Brother Xu, how do you separate your hand from your ex girlfriend?" Su Chen asked curiously. Xu Liang scratched his head and said, "I haven''t figured it out yet. Before, we had a good relationship. On that day, I was busy with a very important case. She suddenly said that she was hungry, so I said," let''s take it out quickly. Then she suddenly got angry and said that I was boring. Then she proposed to break up. " Everyone was stunned and looked at him with pity. This guy is a good straight man! Lu Yue and Xu Ling took a look at each other, and they both decisively eliminated Xu Liang''s thoughts. They also have some girls in their hearts, and they want to pursue romantic love. Such straight men are obviously not their dishes. However, Wang Qianqian is two years older, but she has experienced a little more. Listening to Xu Liang''s words, she is more favorable to him. Although such a man straight, but love is very specific, in line with her want to get married for the purpose of falling in love. A table of people talk and laugh, eat and drink. Gradually, Xu Liang and others as well as the water friends in the studio found something wrong. Su Chen has been piled up in front of all kinds of seafood residue, the empty plate on the edge is also very high, but his eating speed is still not reduced.Chen, what else do you want? I''ll get it for you Lin Yumeng has almost eaten. She wipes her mouth and hands with a paper towel. She looks at Su Chen habitually and asks. "Well, go and get two king crabs, as well as sea cucumber, abalone, oyster, lobster and so on Su Chen chewed shrimp in his mouth and said vaguely. "OK." Lin Yumeng answered and ran to get the food. "Sullingo, how much more can you eat?" Lu Yue asked curiously. "The seafood is delicious, but it doesn''t pad the stomach very much. It''s 40% full." Su Chen also does not lift the head to say. There was a convulsion in the corners of their mouths. "Let''s go. When we are full, we can help Meng Meng get things." Lu Yue got up and said. Xu Ling and Wang Qianqian both nodded, and then the three girls helped to get the food. "You eat so much and you are still in good shape, cow!" Xu Liang drank his beer slowly and couldn''t help sighing. "We who practice martial arts consume a lot." Su Chen said with a smile. "So it is." Xu Liang nodded his head and said, "I used to eat a lot when I was still in the police academy, but I didn''t exaggerate like you." Everyone in the studio was shocked by Su Chen''s food intake. "Sleeping trough, this is really to teach the boss." "Where''s the boss? Come on, you''re going bankrupt." "It''s only 40% full. My God, you can see that the anchor''s face is relaxed. It''s much more powerful than the so-called big stomach king who vomit after eating on the Internet." "With this appetite and appearance, the male gods will certainly be able to make food and sowing." "Ha ha! I''m afraid it''s going to be blacklisted by the boss. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the owner of the restaurant also learned the situation from the waiter and came over with a big belly. I was surprised to see the pile of food on the table. This is for real! Glancing at Xu Liang in police uniform, the boss frowned slightly. What? You''ve got a police officer on purpose, afraid he''ll get into trouble? Sun Kuan''s heart is a little uncomfortable, which is too small to see the pattern of his grandson fat! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Sun Kuan stepped over and said hello with a smile. "Hello, both of you." When Su Chen and Xu Liang hear the sound, they both look at Sun Kuan with puzzled eyes. "Hello, I''m sun Kuan, the owner of the restaurant." Sun Kuan''s self introduction with a smile on his face. "Oh, what can I do for you?" Su Chen put a crab leg meat into his mouth and asked without changing his face. "Lying in the manger, is the boss scared out?" "Ha ha! The boss is really afraid. If the anchor comes to class every day in the future, the restaurant will not pay for it? " "This class is good and interesting." "The male god is so calm, that''s it. Don''t try to open a cafeteria and you can''t eat any more?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the water friends in the live broadcasting room saw that the boss really appeared, they immediately became lively, waiting to eat melons and watch the good play. "No, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you, is our seafood OK?" Sun Kuan sees Su Chen''s reaction, the canthus of his eyes unconsciously jerk and asks with a dry smile. Of course, he doesn''t feel the pain of this kind of thing. If he can open such a luxurious independent seafood restaurant in Mordo, he can''t be rich. It''s just that there''s something wrong with the plot. The boy ate so much that his boss came here in person. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "It''s OK. It''s fresh. We''ll come back often." Su Chen chewed the food in his mouth and nodded his head. Sun Kuan Pang''s smile suddenly solidified for a moment, then pulled out a stiff smile and said: "fresh, that''s for sure. Our seafood is purchased on the same day, and it''s the best in the whole magic city." "The boss is so grand There are diners around laughing and praising. As for whether it is sincere or hilarious teasing, it is only he who knows. "Ha ha! The boss''s face is smiling and his heart is MMP! " "God, it''s on purpose. It''s funny." "Boss: why don''t you play according to the routine?" "God is cruel, but I like it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The water friends in the live broadcasting room were very happy and their popularity was still rising. Several girls just came back with a plate of seafood, which made sun Kuan''s facial muscles twitch. Is this guy a loser? How much more are you going to eat! After learning that the fat man standing next to him was the boss, the four girls were thin skinned and all of them were not very nice. "Don''t worry, boss. I tell you, you''ve made a lot of money." Lu Yue said with a smile. "What do you say?" Sun Kuan looked at Lu Yue with puzzled eyes. Lu Yue pointed to the mobile phone lying on the table and said, "shark TV has heard about it. We sulingo are the anchor of this live platform. It''s millions of popular. This is free advertising for you." "That''s right, boss. You can have fun secretly. There will be more fans coming to punch in from now on." Wang Qianqian said with a smile. Millions of people? Sun Kuan listened to the words of the two girls, and was slightly surprised. Then a pair of small eyes turned cunningly. Suddenly, his face was straight, and his righteous words said: "what are you talking about? How can I, sun Kuan, feel sorry for such a little thing. " He said that his fat face broke into a smile again like a change of face: "I see this little brother eat so much, his figure is still so good, this is our most enviable thing, so I came to learn from experience, want to ask him how to keep his figure." "Is it?" Several girls looked at him in disbelief. "That''s necessary. Since Sun Kuan has opened this cafeteria, how can I be afraid that people eat too much? You can come every day in the future, and I''ll give you a 20% discount. " Sun Kuan patted his chest hard to make the fat on his body vibrate. "Ha ha The boss is very interesting "I almost believed it, but the boss said I was in my heart. I also wanted to ask the anchor how to keep fit." "I really envy the gods that they are not fat when they eat too much." "Where is the restaurant? Punch in tomorrow." All the water friends in the studio were amused by the boss. "Well, this little brother Sulin, right? What''s the live room number? To tell you the truth, I usually enjoy watching Shark Live when I''m free." Sun Kuan smilingly took out his mobile phone and said. Lu Yue directly asked him to give her his mobile phone, and then helped him into the studio. Sun Kuan took over his mobile phone and found that he had more than 5 million people. He was so surprised that he quickly recharged 20000 yuan and sent ten super rockets. Donghai Dragon Palace owner sun pangzi sends a super rocket! Donghai Dragon Palace owner sun pangzi sends a super rocket! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the back of this super rocket, sun Kuan also added the address of the restaurant. "East China Sea Dragon Palace? What an interesting restaurant name"The boss is great." "It''s smart. This advertisement is worthy of being a big boss." "Great, my brother, I didn''t say that. I''ll go to class tomorrow." "This fat boss is a chicken thief, male god, please charge him for advertising." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the barrage of bullets in the live room, sun Kuan was happy to see that the effect was not too good. "Boss, you have a good business mind Su Chen couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. "Haha! Isn''t that thanks to sullingo. " Sun Kuan laughed like a 300 kg child, then looked at two waitresses not far away and said, "go and get some more seafood for Sulin, and bring more fresh Australian lobsters that afternoon." Two girls smile Ying Ying Ying promise, ran to help get things. Su Chen takes a deep look at Sun Kuan. He suddenly has an idea in his heart and asks with a smile, "boss sun, you have such a good business in the restaurant. Are you interested in opening a branch together?" "Sulin, do you want to invest?" Sun Kuan''s small eyes suddenly let out light. How can he not want to be big, but in order to open this shop, he almost put his value into it. How can he have the money to open a branch store? Now when he heard Su Chen say that he wanted to cooperate, he was immediately moved. Xu Liang and four girls are also shocked to see Su Chen, how suddenly said to cooperate to open a branch store? Su Chen nodded with a smile: "yes, I have a lot of cash in my hand, which I put in the bank. I just want to invest in something. Seeing that you can do business like this, you suddenly have this idea. How about it? Think about it? " "Yes, no problem. Can I sit down and say it?" Sun asked excitedly. "Of course." Su Chen nodded with a smile. Sun Kuan sat down with a smile when he heard the speech. His rolling body occupied two people''s positions. Fortunately, the table was big enough. "What''s the situation? God, is this going to open a cafeteria? " "Damn it, it''s so sudden. It''s just investment when it comes to investment?" "I''m looking forward to opening a branch store. I have to go to the store." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people in the studio were surprised by Su Chen''s sudden decision. "Everyone, this is the end of the live broadcast today. I have to discuss with my boss about the investment, and turn off the live broadcast first!" Su Chen said to the camera, and then the light speed down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Sun Kuan talked about the restaurant''s profitability, prospects and advantages. After listening to Su Chen, he felt that he had done something. He asked, "how much did you invest in this store?" "Nearly 30 million, mainly because this store is bought, we can rent if we open a branch." Sun Kuan said with a smile on his face. "In this way, branch stores can also buy stores directly, and I will pay 30 million yuan. I want to account for 49% of this store, including branches. I will not interfere in the management of restaurants. I will give you all the power, and I will be a shopkeeper." Su Chen suggests. Sun Kuan rubbed his chin, frowned and thought. Lu Yue and others, including some diners around, were shocked. Opening up is an investment of 30 million yuan, which is really big. They may not make so much money in their lifetime. Su Chen did not disturb his consideration, and continued to eat seafood in a big way, waiting for his reply. "Yes, I agreed. I wish us a happy cooperation." Nearly ten minutes later, sun Kuan suddenly looks up at Su Chen and stretches out his right hand with a smile. "Happy cooperation." Su Chen took a paper towel to wipe the oil on his hand and shook hands with him with a smile. "I''ll look around these days and find the right place. Then we can sign the contract and start work directly." Sun Kuan said with a smile. "Yes." Su Chen nodded. Therefore, Su Chen''s first business investment, so happy decision. After eating and drinking, Su Chen and his party are ready to leave. Sun Kuan gives Su Chen ten free tickets, and then enthusiastically sends them out of the restaurant. Su Chen wants to give Xu Liang and several girls free tickets, but is refused. "Brother Sulin, you sent us a gift and invited us to have a big meal. We really don''t want to take this voucher." Lu Yue shook her head with a smile and a firm tone. "What about that? I''ll be the boss in the future. I don''t need this if I want to eat! " Su Chen said with a smile. "I have an idea." Xu Ling suddenly put in a sentence. Seeing that several people were looking at him, he explained: "brother Sulin, you have a lot of fans now, but no one has organized them. Some people have built your fan groups to make profits for themselves. This is not good. We can help you build some regular fan groups, and then you can add them in and take ten people from them. We will give them tickets to them We. " "Fans? Yes, I can, but I don''t have time for that. " Su Chen said in a deep voice. "Brother Sulin, you can go in and hang a management title. We can help you manage the group, and then we can select some people in the group who are trustworthy." Lu Yue said with a smile. "I can do it, and Manman and Jiajia should be able to help." Lin Yumeng also said. "Well, listen to you." Su Chen nodded. "That''s great. We''ll get ready when we go back. We''ll send you the group number when we go back. Then sullingo, you can put the fan group number under the live room." Lu Yue said excitedly. "Yes." After discussing the fans, several girls said goodbye. "Shall I drive you back?" Su Chen suggests. "No, we''ll make a fight. It''s a big trouble for Sulin this day. How can you send it?" "Well, we live not far from here." "Brother Sulin, Meng Meng, goodbye." The three girls are smiling brightly, some do not give up farewell. Lin Yumeng comes forward and hugs them. "I''ll see them off." Xu Liang said something to Su Chen. "Then please, brother Xu, pay more attention to the people in front of you." Su Chen slapped him on the shoulder with a smile. "What do you mean?" Xu Liang looked at him suspiciously. "Nothing, come on!" Su Chen laughs and prevaricates, and then makes eye contact with Wang Qianqian. After seeing several people on the taxi to leave, Su Chen two talents on the car, driving toward the school. "I''m so happy today." On the bus, Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen with a sweet smile. Su Chen looked at her with a light smile: "happy is good, I''m afraid you think the appointment is disturbed, ah, it seems that next time you go shopping, you have to take a sunglasses." "Indeed, brother Chen, you will be more popular in the future." Lin Yumeng deeply thought that she was smiling and nodding. "I''ll keep a low profile in the future." Su Chen looks helpless. "But you are not allowed to do so!" Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Ha ha Meng Meng, you are getting more and more skinny. " Joking, the car drove to the school gate. Su Chen opened the window and showed his student ID card to the guard. He drove into the school gate with envious eyes, attracting many students'' eyes. "Trough, big G!" "It seems to be a limited edition. Whose car is this?""It''s good to have money, a man''s dream." "It''s so handsome. I have to fight and open a big G!" "Don''t daydream. Come here. I''ll wake you up with urine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Girls'' dormitory downstairs. "If I take these things up, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by all kinds of eyes." Lin Yumeng wrung shopping bags and said with a wry smile. "Then let them envy it." Su Chen rubbed her head with a smile. "Especially this bag, how dare I carry it out in the future?" Lin Yumeng still has some palpitations when she thinks of being robbed in the afternoon. "It''s OK. There are not so many robberies. It''s just an accident today. If you want to say that, those rich people dare not go out." Su Chen smiles and comforts. "I''ll go up first. Good night." Lin Yumeng raised her eyes and looked at him. Su Chen smiles and pouts out her mouth and gives her an expression you know. Lin Yumeng pretty face slightly red, on tiptoe in his lip kiss, and then turned and ran into the dormitory building. Su Chen lip Cape draws up a happy radian, turns to get on the car, drives to the boy dormitory. Entering the dormitory, Guo Lei and pan Xiaojie are playing lol with bare arms, while Zheng bin is still leaning on the innermost bed, wearing headphones to read his book. "Brother Chen, you are back!" Pan Xiaojie heard the voice, immediately stopped what he was doing, turned around and looked at Su Chen with surprise on his face and asked, "brother Chen, I heard that Shen Tianze apologized to you in public in the canteen, and accompanied you 50 million?" "Well!" Su Chen answered calmly. "Damn it, why, you are too arrogant. Now the school is spreading that the downfall of the Zhao family has something to do with you. Is it true?" Pan Xiaojie asked inconceivably. Su Chen lightly swept his one eye: "you which so many questions, I am tired, washed to sleep." "Damn me, brother Chen, you will be my elder brother in the future, please cover up!" Pan Xiaojie yelled. "And I, brother Chen, ask for thighs. I''m willing to saddle you up." Guo Lei is also cheap with a smile. "Add me one." Even Zheng bin also put down the book in his hand, looked at Su Chen for the first time and said a word. Su Chen didn''t like to turn her eyes. She was too lazy to take care of the three dog licking roommates. She took off her clothes and went to the bathroom with her washing things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 "By the way, brother Chen, the basketball team of Shancheng Sports University will come to our school tomorrow and have a match with us. The captain asked me to ask you to go!" Su Chen just came out of the bath, Guo Lei suddenly looked at him and said a word. "Mountain City Sports University? Is it strong? " Su Chen doubts way. "Well, we lost to these guys in the National League in May." Guo Lei said calmly. "Brother Chen, the basketball team of Shancheng Sports University and our school basketball team are enemies. Those guys are very arrogant. They are tall and big, and the shortest height is more than 1.9 meters. Especially, they are very strong in defense and are known as iron walls." Pan Xiaojie''s face serious said: "these guys this year''s League won our school, but also ridiculed our school basketball team is short wax gourd, Chen brother, if you can play, we will certainly win tomorrow, then hit these guys hard in the face." "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow." Su Chen nodded and agreed. Although he is not willing to join the basketball team for the first time, he is not willing to participate in the basketball training. Guo Lei and pan Xiaojie are excited with high fives. As long as Su Chen can play, he feels stable. Su Chen picked up the mobile phone and looked at it, and found that Lu Yue had already sent the group number SMS. Two thousand ten people. Su Chen goes to the computer and sits down and turns on the computer. "Brother Chen, open black?" Pan Xiaojie immediately asked. "No, I have something to do." Su Chen decisively refused, first login account accepted Lu Yue''s friend invitation, one by one into the ten groups they established. Open the web page to log in to the shark live broadcasting platform and hang these group numbers at the bottom of the live broadcasting room. "Brother Chen, is this your fan group? Pull me into the group, too Pan Xiaojie said expectantly. "What are you up to?" Su Chen did not have a good look at him. "I can help you manage it. Hurry up. Pull me down." Pan Xiaojie can''t wait to urge. Su Chen can only pull him into the group, and then introduced to Lu Yue, let Lu Yue give him a management. Soon some people in the group began to come in one after another, but Su Chen didn''t pay attention to it. He opened his browser and logged in to the copyright website. He registered all the works in his mind for the rest of his life. After finishing all this, it was more than eleven o''clock. After yawning and stretching, Su Chen went to bed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Su Chen did not go to the classroom class, went directly to the library to continue to brush books. He now understands the knowledge, already far surpasses other students, has learned nothing from the classroom. Now, he has really realized the happiness of a Xueba. The feeling that the difficulties have been solved and the doubts have been explained is really unspeakable. Just as he was completely immersed in the ocean of knowledge, his mobile phone rang in his pocket. Su Chen slightly frowns, take a look, it is Pan Xiaojie to call. "Brother Chen, Professor Zhang is looking for you. Come here quickly." Pan Xiaojie has some anxious voice. "Professor Zhang? Why? " Su Chen doubts way. "I don''t know. Come here quickly. Professor Zhang threatened me and said that if you don''t come to the end of the semester, I''ll lose my course. What do you mean? What''s the matter with you skipping classes? Come here quickly. He''s staring at me!" Pan Xiaojie said to qu''eba. "All right, all right. I''ll be right there." Su Chen didn''t have a good temper to answer the voice, hung up the phone. Close the book, Su Chen with the book came to the registration place. Liu Shishu was sitting there looking at the book. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she raised her eyes to Su Chen and said with a smile, "did you leave so early?" "Well, Professor Zhang seems to have something to do with me. I''ve borrowed this book. Do you want to register?" Su Chen Yang raised two books in his hand. "No, just change it back." Liu Shi Shu Ying Ying Ying said with a smile. Su Chen nodded and was about to leave with the book. "Su Chen." Liu Shishu suddenly called out. Su Chen looks at her suspiciously. "I, my grandmother asked me to invite you to visit our house when you are free. She misses you very much." Liu Shi Shu''s eyes drooped slightly, and said nervously. Su Chen slightly Zheng next, immediately smile and nod: "I know, you tell old lady Liu, I have time to go." "Well!" Liu Shi Shu happily raised his eyes, but found that Su Chen had gone, bright beautiful eyes can not help but show some loss. He shook his head gently, threw away these unexpected thoughts, reached for a wisp of green silk in front of his forehead and pulled it behind his ear. He lowered his head and continued to read. It is after class time, Su Chen into the classroom moment, the original noisy classroom immediately quiet down, the students one after another to focus on Su Chen. For them, Su Chen is already equivalent to living in the side of the idol, always bring the kind of focus halo."Su Chen, come here quickly." Professor Zhang, sitting on the platform, saw Su Chen. His old face suddenly burst into laughter and waved. "Professor Zhang, what can I do for you?" Su Chen went straight past and asked. Professor Zhang couldn''t have called him because he played truant. Now all the teachers in the class have acquiesced in his truancy. After all, Su Chen''s knowledge level has exceeded too much, and when he comes to class, other students can''t concentrate, especially those girls. "Su Chen, it''s like this. Isn''t the National College Students'' mathematics competition about to start? I just want to say, do you want to sign up to participate?" Professor Zhang asked with a smile. "Math competition? Isn''t there a top student in mathematics department? I''ll take part in the fun and forget it! " Su Chen declined. His current mathematics skills are not far away from the master level. Compared with these students of the same age, there is no suspense. It''s better to brush a few more books than to take part in these competitions. "I''m very angry when I say that they''re not very good students." Zhang Wenbo, blowing his beard and staring at him, said: "our school''s mathematics department is not as good as one term. It''s one of the top ten famous schools in China. It''s been several years. I haven''t even entered the top ten. I''m an old bone. I''m still allowed to lead the team this year. Isn''t that a disgrace to me?" Su Chen speechless puffed corners of the mouth, dare to feel is to let himself for his old man to fight for face. "Professor Zhang, I can''t say that. I heard that a senior brother in the Department of mathematics is very good. What''s his name?" Su Chen frowned and thought. "You mean Hua Fei? He has two brushes, but he is not as good as the few talents in the country. " Zhang Wenbo calmly shook his head, and then threatened: "Su Chen, how many classes have you escaped? If you don''t agree to participate in this competition, I''ll pass up your subject!" "Well, well, I''m afraid you''re old. Can''t I go yet?" Su Chen has no choice but to admit. Anyway, he''s a math guru. He''s like an old rascal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "Ha ha Good, good. " Zhang Wenbo''s old face was smiling. He took a small book from the platform and handed it to Su Chen: "there are the test scopes I listed on it, and some books I recommend you to read. You can study by yourself with your ability. If you don''t understand, you can come to me at any time." Su Chen takes over the book. "Do you have my mobile number?" Zhang Wenbo asked with a smile. "No Su Chen shook his head. When Zhang Wenbo first came to class, he wrote his mobile phone number on the blackboard, but Su Chen didn''t add it. "Take out your mobile phone and add it. My mobile phone number is..." Zhang Wenbo gave a string of numbers. Su Chen joined the address book and dialed him in the past. "Well, you can play by yourself. If you have any questions, please call me at any time. The preliminaries are next Monday, and I will inform you where to assemble." Zhang Wenbo smiles and waves with satisfaction. Su Chen is also too lazy to run to the library again. She finds a seat by the window in the classroom. With one hand on her cheek, she turns over the two books she brings. In the eyes of the girls in the classroom, Su Chen, bathed in the warm morning light, is so charming that they unconsciously take a look at it and then take another look. I can''t control myself! "It seems that someone is in this classroom, you little girls can''t listen to my class. Well, I''ll do you a good deed today." Zhang Wenbo helplessly put down his textbook with a smile, looked at Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, you come to the stage to talk about this class." The students in the classroom were stunned. The girls'' eyes are full of light. "Ha?" Su Chen looks up at Zhang Wenbo. "I can''t help it. Look at these eyes first. Can you refuse?" Zhang Wenbo smiles like an old fox. Su Chen looked around and saw that the girls were all looking forward to staring at themselves. "Students, do you want to hear Su Chen tell you this lesson?" Zhang Wenbo asked again. "Want to The students are shouting, especially the girls, the voice that called a sharp loud. Su Chen corners of the mouth twitch two times, wry smile says: "I can''t lecture, can refuse?" "Can''t The girls yelled in unison. "You''ve heard that too. There''s no way. Who makes you so attractive?" Zhang Wenbo grinned and spread his hands. "Is it my fault?" Su Chen turned his eyes in silence and got up to the platform. "Then I, the old man, will be a student for a long time." Zhang Wenbo got off the platform with a smile and took a seat in the first row. Su Chen on the platform, looking at the textbook on the table, frowned and scratched his head. Naturally, he understood the knowledge points in the book, but he did not know where to start when he was asked to teach. At this time, a hint of the system suddenly appeared in my mind. [unlock special skill "famous teacher"] "special skill?" Su Chen is stunned, and looks at the new skill in the skill page. This skill icon is located at the top of the center of the skills page. There is no level or proficiency display. [famous teacher]: a special skill. This skill can make the host bring the halo of famous teacher, so that the host can better understand a certain skill when displaying it. The higher the skill level of the host, the higher the efficiency of understanding. "I used to watch other people to improve their proficiency. This skill seems to be the reverse?" Su Chen after a little thought, quickly understand the role of this skill, can not help but feel secretly happy. With this skill, he may be able to teach all kinds of talents in the future. And Lin Yumeng, the primary school slag, taught her to chew books these days, but countless brain cells have died. With this skill, it will be much easier. "Su Chen, don''t be nervous. Just talk about it casually. Explain the knowledge you know, and then use several examples to explain it to you." Seeing that he had been silent, Zhang Wenbo said with a smile. Su Chen came back to his senses, nodded and said in a loud voice: "look at the first paragraph on page 52. This is a basic definition of determinant of linear algebra. I understand it like this..." Soon, Zhang Wenbo and a group of students in the classroom were shocked. "What''s the matter, illusion? Why do I feel better than Professor Zhang "My God, I actually understand. It''s incredible. Am I also a hidden Xueba?" "Do not want to face, we all understand. OK, this is what Su Chen said well." "Su Chen is too good. Learning from God is learning from God. It is easy to understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students whispered in disbelief.Zhang Wenbo looks at Su Chen on the platform, suddenly some doubts about life. Su Chen said that he naturally understood the knowledge, but listening to the feeling is more simple and direct than what he said, like some complex and profound information, directly point to the source. He has been teaching for most of his life. Can''t he compare with a boy who just stepped on the platform? It''s incredible. Is this kid Archimedes reincarnated? Shocked at the same time, Zhang Wenbo''s heart is also uncontrollable excitement and excitement, eyes fixed on the podium mouth like a river Su Chen, a little ruddy old face. This is to let him meet a real monster level mathematical genius ah, if you can persuade him to study mathematics, absolutely can get extraordinary achievements, then he is the nominal leader, may also be in the mathematical world history. Zhang Wenbo secretly determined that he must find a way to make su Chen aware of the interest and true meaning of mathematics, so that he can thoroughly love mathematics. Naturally, Su Chen didn''t know what other people were thinking. Some of them were immersed in the fun of preaching, learning and dispelling doubts. No wonder those sages and masters in history all like to open up schools and recruit apprentices. It''s really cool. Su Chen spoke seriously on the stage, and the students in the classroom listened attentively. A class soon passed. When the bell rang, a group of students were still in their minds. "My God, am I crazy? I''m falling in love with lectures." "Me too. I used to want to sleep in advanced mathematics class, but Su Chen''s words are really easy to understand." "Su Chen, keep talking, keep talking. I want to be a bully." "We''re not going to finish class. We''re going to listen. We''re going to learn." "I love learning, I love advanced mathematics." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of students yelled. Su Chen looked stunned, in the heart can not help but sigh a system Baba really ox fork. "It''s impossible to continue. After a class, my voice was dry." Su Chen shook his head and walked down the platform. "Big man, please drink water." Xu Lei, the monitor in the front row, suddenly stood up and handed over a bottle of mineral water with a bright smile. Su Chen Leng Leng took over, smiling and patting her shoulder, said: "good, look at this bottle of water for the sake of, later there is no understand can come to me." "Well, you''ve worked hard." Xu Lei''s smile is sweeter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 At three o''clock in the afternoon, a school bus from Mordo University drove into the campus. One by one, wearing a uniform basketball uniform, tall and strong, watching the young people like a hill get out of the car. These people are members of the basketball team of Shancheng Sports University. The leader of the team is an equally tall middle-aged man named Pan Jun, who is a teacher and coach of Shancheng Sports University. "It is worthy of being one of the top ten famous universities in China. It looks more ambitious than our school." "It''s true, but they''re all shorter, just like their school basketball team, they''re all weak." "This is the truth, ha ha..." A group of young people were talking and laughing in an unbridled voice. A male teacher of Mordor University, who was responsible for bringing in the team, was not very good-looking. These guys are too arrogant. "Enough, shut up." Pan Jun murmured. The young people are very obedient to the coach, are not to continue to speak of ridicule, but the look of arrogance and disdain is not covered up. For them, the Mordor university basketball team is just a defeated general, there is no way to break through their absolute defense. "It''s too hot. Go to the basketball hall and finish early and go back to have a rest." One of the cool faced youths spoke. Talk about the campus, and even a passer-by will laugh at a passer-by. "Who are these guys? It seems that they are not from our school. It''s really unpleasant to look at them." "I heard that the basketball team played against another school today. They should be rivals." "They are from Shancheng Sports University. Our school lost to them in the National League this year." "Damn it, no wonder it''s so arrogant. It''s really angry to see those guys proud." "Let''s go and have a look and give the basketball team more fuel." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the basketball court, after the students discussed with each other, they went to the basketball hall in groups. After class, Su Chen, Guo Lei and pan Xiaojie gave the book to Zheng Bin''s dormitory for a while, and then they went directly to the basketball hall. When they walked into the stadium, the whole team was already there, doing a warm-up before the game. There was a tense and intense atmosphere in the air, and everyone on the basketball team was trying to get rid of the humiliation of the last defeat. "Guo Lei, Su Chen, here you are. Come and warm up. The people who are big in mountain city have already entered the school gate." Li Peng, the captain and coach, saw the eyes of the two men brightened, and quickly laughed and waved. "You go. Ah Jie and I will sit down and talk." Su Chen said to Guo Lei with a smile. This warm-up exercise has little effect on his current constitution. "I''ll go first." Guo Lei nodded and ran to the warm-up team. Su Chen and pan Xiaojie go to the side seat and sit down. "Don''t be so arrogant." Pan Xiaojie said with a smile. "Do your best." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "By the way, do you want to open a live broadcast for you? Now your ten fan groups are full, and many people are waiting for you to open a live broadcast!" Pan Xiaojie suddenly suggested. Su Chen thought about it and thought it was a good idea, so he took out his mobile phone and started the live broadcast, and then gave the mobile phone to pan Xiaojie. Pan Xiaojie holds his mobile phone and aims at Su Chen. "Good afternoon, everyone. I''ll show you a basketball game live today." Su Chen said hello to the camera. As soon as the live broadcast was launched, the popularity reached several hundred thousand in an instant, and it was still rising rapidly by rocket. Su Chen''s live studio fans have a high degree of authenticity. Although there are platforms to help him brush some of his concerns, they are still much better than other anchors. For a moment, barrages and gifts were flying. "Wow, live basketball? Interesting "Can the God play? I''m so excited. I like the boy who can play basketball best "Male god, I want to join the fans group, but they are all full. Build more groups!" "Is squatting, heard the male god open live broadcast, the buttocks did not wipe to run." "The barrage upstairs is very tasty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hello, everyone. I''m brother Chen''s classmate, and I''m also the management" Jie Ge "in the fan group. Today I''m your operator. What can I ask for? Of course, in order to make it easier for me to see, you know!" Pan Xiaojie feels very novel and funny, and pokes his head in front of the camera with a cheap smile. "I don''t want to face you!" "Crazy hint gift." "Super rocket warning, take your head off. I want to see the God." "In my way.""When will the game start? Hurry up. I can''t wait to see the God play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The opponent hasn''t come yet. Wait a minute." Su Chen laughed, then remembered something, and continued: "by the way, let''s tell you, I will put all the fan group numbers under the live room. Some private groups are not allowed to enter in order to avoid being cheated. There are only ten fans in the current group, but the number will gradually increase in the future." While joking, a loud noise came from the entrance of the basketball hall. "It seems to be coming." Pan Xiaojie frowned slightly. Su Chen''s sight looks, sees the mountain city sports university basketball team everybody to enter the ball hall, as expected are big tall. He is 1.83 meters tall, which is quite tall among the boys. However, none of these young people is shorter than him. Moreover, he has dark skin, and his hair is an inch. His muscles are strong. He doesn''t look like a student at all. "Shit, a lot of stupid big ones." "It''s frightening. Are the gods sure they want to play with them?" "Which school of this, all eat hormone grow up?" "Tall doesn''t mean the ball is good, anchor, dish them." The water friends in the live broadcast room were also shocked by the members of the mountain city sports basketball team. When Li Peng saw the visitor, he rushed to meet him. He took the initiative to extend his right hand to the coach Pan Jun and said with a smile, "coach pan, you are welcome to come from afar." "You''re welcome." Pan Jun shook hands with him. "Would you like to have a rest and warm up? We have water and towels Li Peng said enthusiastically. "Don''t waste everyone''s time. Let''s start quickly. We can finish early or go back to the hotel for rest." The young man with a cold face inserted a sentence lightly. Li Peng frowned slightly, glanced at the youth, still smiling at coach pan Jun. "Deng Dong is right. We are short of time. We are going to have a visit in Mordor in the morning, and then we will return to the mountain city in the afternoon." Pan Jun looks simple and honest and says with a smile. "Well, since coach Pan said that, I''ll stop talking nonsense. Let''s get started." Li Peng nodded with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 The people of Mordor university basketball team were very angry when they saw that the other side didn''t look at the game at all. The students of Mordor University, who followed to cheer up, were also filled with indignation. "Su Chen." Li Peng turned back and called Su Chen. "It''s up to you. I''ll play first." Su Chen said to pan Xiaojie. "Don''t worry." Pan Xiaojie stretched out his hand and made a movement to wipe his neck. He said positively, "brother Chen, kill them." Su Chen nodded with a smile and ran over. "What''s going on, Su Chen "I think so. Don''t you know he''s a good player, too? I saw the competition between finance and philosophy at the beginning of school. It''s very good. " "I saw it too. At that time, Fu Xuyang and the economics department were both beaten and abandoned "And that?" The students were excited to discuss, and the girls screamed excitedly, cheering for Su Chen. "Who is this little white face?" "New face, but also a dwarf." "I hate the handsome one most. I''ll abuse him later." Mountain city body big players in the eyes are full of jealousy, look bad at Su Chen. Shancheng Sports University is a sports college. There are few girls in the school. Some of them are good-looking, and they are all hooked up by handsome boys. So they are basically single dogs, so they are not happy with Su Chen, who is handsome and has such high popularity among girls. Do you want to play against these guys who don''t look good? A group of people are very disdainful, eager to try, like in the heat of the monkey, can''t wait to show their strength, let the girls around know that such a little white face is not a real man. Li Peng let a player almost as tall as Su Chen and took off his basketball uniform to Su Chen. Su Chen is directly on the outside. The first time I saw the girls wearing basketball clothes, they were excited and took out their mobile phones to shoot. After that, the players of both sides stood in line in the middle of the court and bowed to each other. Of course, it''s just a formality. Both sides are unhappy with each other and don''t want to look so friendly on the surface. "Little white face, have you washed your neck yet?" A young man with dark skin, grinning and sneering. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not like you. It''s too dark to wash." Su Chen immediately replied with a smile. "Ha ha..." Guo Lei and others couldn''t help laughing. "You --" the young man was so angry that he clenched his fist, but he was stopped by Deng Dong, who stretched out his arm. "Captain!" The youth looked at Deng Dong angrily. "There will be anger on the game later." Deng Dong said without expression. The young man snorted coldly and glared at Su Chen fiercely. The onlookers did not hear the communication between the two people. They were all curious. However, they could see that it seemed that Su Chen had done something, which made the other party almost mad. Therefore, they were quite relieved in their hearts. "Are both sides ready?" As a referee, a sports teacher of Mordor University held a basketball in his hand and spoke in a deep voice. "Ready!" The players from both sides joined hands. With the whistle at the beginning of the game, the referee threw the basketball high. Black charcoal youth suddenly jump up, such as the palm fan like big hands to the air of the basketball. At this time, a figure like a goshawk swept up and beat the ball down faster than him. Guo Lei on the side received the basketball, and immediately cooperated with the other two people to launch a fast break, and one of them directly scored a layup. "Well done." "It''s so handsome. It''s so high." "The male god is so handsome!" The onlookers were all like fighting chicken blood, shouting happily, and the girls were hugging each other like crazy flowers, screaming and cheering. "How?" Black carbon youth is still stagnant in place, looking at Su Chen in disbelief. He is 1.95 meters tall, more than a head higher than this little white face. He lost the jump ball. "Don''t mind. It''s not your problem. He''s good at jumping. He''s up and running." Deng Dong ran over and patted him on the shoulder. Black charcoal youth calm face nodded. "Great, my brother. I''m stunned." "The anchor is flying, it''s going to God!" "The black charcoal is confused, OK." "The male god is so handsome that he seems to be held high in his arms!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The water friends in the live broadcasting room are all crazily brushing the bullet screen, so that Pan Xiaojie, who wants to have a chat with water friend, can''t see the content clearly. Qiaoqiao sent out a super rocket!Qiaoqiao sent out a super rocket! ¡­¡­ "The army of the goddess of cleverness is airborne!" "The goddess of cleverness has come to inspect the ward again!" "When the goddess of cleverness arrives, those who are idle will retreat!" "Welcome to the goddess of cleverness." "It seems that the male gods are more attractive, and the clever goddess can''t stop it!" With the launch of several super rockets, a dense barrage of bullets was swept up. "Ha ha, welcome to Qiaoqiao goddess. I''m pan Xiaojie, a good base friend of Sulin. I''ll play games together when I''m free." Pan Xiaojie laughed and licked a wave. "Oh, my God, I wish I found out something amazing." "Can''t it be, anchor, is it all men and women?" "I''m a pretty boy. I can attack and accept it. Jackie, let the God think about me?" "No way. I don''t believe it. God is not such a man." "Sure enough, homosexuality is true love. If it''s a host, I can think about it." With the rhythm of the water friends, the car gradually deviated from the road to the kindergarten. "Cough Let''s not take the rhythm. There are not many chances to watch the game Pan Xiaojie realized that he had made a mistake in his eyes and tried to make up for it. At the same time, the game is getting hotter and hotter. Shancheng sports is worthy of being a strong team in the semi-finals of the National League this year. It is indeed very strong. With the advantage of that physique, it is difficult for Guo Lei and others to break through one-on-one defense. Su Chen''s quick step skill has been upgraded to instant step. It''s not worth it to start this kind of open-ended skill to play basketball. Moreover, even if the five opportunities add up, it''s only 15 seconds. It''s hard to explain if it''s noticed. Therefore, Su Chen did not intend to use the instant step skill, nor was it necessary. In this way, his speed is not much faster than these mountain city body big members, and the black carbon youth seems to be on the bar with him, clinging to him, not to let him have any chance to open up. Li Peng watched the whole court with the ball, but he didn''t have a good chance to pass the ball. At this time, Su Chen suddenly made an attempt to break to the left, the black carbon youth quickly defense, but Su Chen a step back, turned to the right breakthrough. "Su Chen!" Li Peng''s eyes lit up, shouting to pass the ball to Su Chen. Su Chen took over the basketball, in everyone''s eyes of shock, directly from his own half jump shot. With his power, it''s nothing at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Shua! In everyone''s eyes, basketball in the air across a nearly perfect parabola, hollow into the net. After the brief silence of the scene, the students were excited to cheer. The people of Shancheng university basketball team are also stupid. Standing outside the court coach Pan Jun, is frown slightly, dignified eyes look at Su Chen. "Damn it, it''s too much. It''s all in. It''s too exaggerated." "Curie appendage?" "Big man, do you want to drink bingkuo Luo?" "I was scared to the ground, so I quickly picked it up and ate it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The live broadcasting room was also thoroughly boiling, and countless super rockets burst into the sky, which shocked the whole live broadcasting platform and attracted a large number of tourists. Even in the afternoon when the traffic is not very high, the popularity of Su Chen''s live broadcasting room has reached as much as 7 million, and the attention is rising like taking a rocket. With the momentum of this super long three-point shot, Su Chen played more and more smoothly. With his excellent reaction ability and powerful strength completely inconsistent with his physique, the black carbon youth could not prevent him. Although the other team captain Deng Dong is also a tough man, scores a lot, but the score also gradually opened. Soon, the leading score of Mordor University exceeded 10%. Hearing the news, more and more students came to watch the war. The spacious Basketball Hall gradually became crowded, and the waves of cheering and cheering resounded throughout the campus. Many girls are completely incarnated into Su Chen''s little fan Mei, whenever he scores the moment, they are full of red face screaming. Lin Yumeng, Qian Manman and Li Jia, with the help of several boys in Su Chen''s class, pushed aside the crowd and pushed to the front. "It''s almost half-time. It''s late. It''s late." Qian Manman said regretfully. "Chen elder brother is also really, has the competition not to tell me." Lin Yumeng has a small mouth. "Look, Su Chen has the ball." Man exclaimed. "Brother Chen, come on!" The sad look on Lin Yumeng''s face immediately disappeared, and her small hand held the loudspeaker to his mouth and yelled. Su Chen hears the familiar voice, the lip Cape raises a wipe radian, the vision becomes firm and fierce. "Stop him!" Deng Dong roared in a hurry. Black carbon youth and another person left and right, such as two high walls blocked in the forbidden area. Su Chen did not retreat, also did not have any fancy movement, directly carried the ball to meet up, and two people came to a strength fight. In the eyes of the two people, Su Chen''s terrible power directly forced them to retreat, and then the black carbon youth suddenly had a foothold and sat on the ground. Su Chen suddenly back a step, a false action around the other person, and then the whole body like a roc spread its wings and soared into the air. "Bang!" A powerful Tomahawk style chop, Su Chen directly into the basketball basket. The whole basketball stand was shaking violently, and the basket made a creaking sound as if it was about to break. Su Chen''s heart is startled, quickly let go of the hand to land. "Su Chen, Su Chen..." Like a mountain calling tsunami, the cry resounded through the sky. After su Chen landed on the ground, she looked at Lin Yumeng''s direction with a smile and said that the ball was dedicated to her! The scene was quiet for a moment. All the eyes were on Lin Yumeng. The girls were crazy with envy. The intense shyness and sweetness make Lin Yumeng as drunk as if she was drunk. Her face was burning like a cloud in her hands. A pair of bright big eyes filled with intoxicating tenderness. "What''s the matter? What''s going on?" "Who is the male god competing with? Turn the camera "Still need to say, with the anchor''s urine, with the buttocks want to know, must be scattering dog food." Ah The male god is really handsome. I can''t. I want to calm down, calm down! " "I''m a great man. I''m so handsome by this dunk." "Calm down, good card in the live room!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The water friends were also ignited by this sudden deduction, and their popularity broke through the ten million mark. Countless gifts and bullet screens made the live room a bit stuck. Zhou Zhengyong, the Department Manager of shark TV Headquarters, had already listened to his subordinates and paid close attention to Su Chen''s live studio. "Quick, get someone to debug and add servers." Zhou Zhengyong roared at his staff. He didn''t expect that Su Chen had tens of millions of levels of popularity so quickly that he became the first brother of the platform. In this way, at that time, the treatment of signing Su Chen with 7 million yuan was somewhat low. You know, a big anchor like Lin Qiaoqiao has tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of signing money. The content of Su Chen''s live broadcast is diverse. It doesn''t just play games like other anchors. Moreover, every live broadcast can astonish countless people''s eyes, and the activity of fans should not be too high.If such a platform can increase a large number of platform traffic, other live broadcasting platforms are likely to be willing to pay liquidated damages to dig people. At such a thought, Zhou Zhengyong felt more and more uneasy in his heart and went directly to the general manager''s office. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of the first half of the game, the basketball team of Shancheng Sports University was full of confidence, and even some people who despised and despised them were completely silenced. "As you can see, the one named Su Chen is a real basketball genius. Now we can''t look down on people any more." Coach Pan Jun glanced at the depressed players and said calmly, "even myself, I was a bit arrogant before. I didn''t expect that Mordor university had such a genius." A young people think of their own disdain and arrogance before the game, immediately ashamed to find a seam to drill in, head hanging lower. "What? You''re scared of being beaten? Let''s just admit defeat and go back now, so as not to continue to lose face. " Pan Jun frowned and cried. "Coach, I don''t have the word" admit defeat "in my dictionary Deng Dong clenched his fists and yelled. "That''s right, coach. We''re going to keep playing." "They are stronger than Su Chen. As long as we guard against him, we still have a chance." "Coach, we don''t admit defeat." Several other people also raised their heads and looked at Pan Jun firmly. Pan Jun nodded his head with satisfaction, and said in a voice, "let''s be energetic. Even if we lose, we should lose with backbone." "Coach, I don''t want to lose, I want to win!" Deng Dong choked his neck and roared. Pan Jun was stunned. He immediately stretched out the back of his hand and nodded with a smile: "I said something wrong. Let''s win this game. Come on!" "Come on A group of players folded the back of their hands one after another, and then roared down the back of their hands to cheer themselves up. "One more time, louder!" Pan Jun held out the back of his hand again. "Come on, come on, come on All the players of the mountain city basketball team roared in unison. For a moment, all the eyes on the scene were attracted by them. "It''s a team that beat us. It doesn''t look so easy to beat." Li Peng withdrew his eyes, looked back and said to the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Captain, that''s good, or it''s too boring, but they''re sure to lose today." Guo Lei patted Su Chen on the shoulder and said with a grin, "brother Chen, don''t give us face. Let''s start heavier." Su Chen didn''t like to give to the white eye, holding a bottle of mineral water again head up to fill a few big mouthfuls. The rest of the basketball team is also full of confidence, have started to shout. "Ha ha! Well said by Guo, brother Chen, go on with your performance. We''ll give you an assist "It''s cool to see the faces of those guys now." "What absolute defense, in front of Chen elder brother is paper paste." "We can''t lose our momentum Li Peng drank with a smile. "Come on, come on!" A group of people are shouting, high spirited. The referee whistled and the second half of the game began. Apart from the area where the two teams play, the rest of the basketball hall is already full of students from Mordor University. Cheers, cheers, girls excited screams one after another, home advantage fully demonstrated. After the start of the game, Su Chen was obviously deliberately targeted by the other side, but if he wanted to break through to form a gap, he was not only responsible for defending, but also the one who was closer to him would immediately rush to defend with three people. "This is too much." "Three people, why don''t one team choose the anchor? I don''t want to play. " "Shameless, let go of the male God and let me come. I also want to have a close fight with the male god." "The train is blazing!" "I can''t bear to look directly at this picture. The anchor won''t really suffer." "It''s time to show real technology." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is also because the mountain city sports big basketball team''s focus is completely on Su Chen, which makes Guo Lei and others play a lot easier. They cooperate with each other to pass the ball to attack and score successively. However, the other side also no longer slights and disdain, took out this year''s National League nearly to enter the finals of all the strength. In particular, Deng Dong, the captain of the team, is a big and strong man with a height of nearly two meters. He is like a human flesh tank, but his movements are not cumbersome at all, and his ball skills are not worth mentioning. The mountain city sports big basketball team''s public, also obviously regarding Deng Dong as the attack main force, as long as has the opportunity will pass to him. And Deng Dong as long as the ball, Guo Lei and others are very difficult to stop. Gradually, the score gap between the two sides narrowed to five points, and Guo Lei and other physical strength is not as good as the other players as sports students, the speed of attack and defense significantly slowed down. "Su Chen can''t play like this!" "The gap between others is still a little big, these guys with big mountain city are really strong." "God, come on "Attack, attack!" Watching the students see the score is gradually approaching, but also some anxious. At this time, the right of the ball is in the side of Mordo University. Li Peng, who plays point guard, carries the ball and observes the whole court with his eyes. He can''t help frowning. The other three are still surrounded by Su Chen, Deng Dong and the other is like two towering mountains guarding the forbidden area. No way, Li Peng can only pass the ball to the three-point line, no defense of Guo Lei. Defense Su Chen''s black carbon youth sees the situation, immediately rushes up to want to make up the position to block Guo Lei. At this time, Su Chen suddenly back a step, out of the two defense, and then with a very fast speed back, creating a gap. Guo Lei understood, jumped up to receive the ball moment, a direct long pass to Su Chen. Su Chen''s eyes are fixed on the basketball flying in the air. All the sounds around him disappear. In front of him is a world composed of dense numerical values and function images. The ball''s flight path, speed, landing point, where he should stand, timing of take-off, height, angle of the ball, strength, and so on, are clearly in mind to get accurate values. Subsequently, Su Chen made a behavior that let everybody puzzling. He went straight back to midfield, then suddenly jumped up and raised his hands above his head in shooting posture. "What is this for?" The same conclusion comes to mind in all of us. And then Soon, they understood and were shocked. The basketball in the air was as well designed. When he took off to the highest point, the ball just landed in his raised hand, and then formed a perfect parabola in the air and went towards the basket again. Shua! The basketball went into the net again. Su Chen lips hook up a happy arc. He just also suddenly thought, once saw an animation has the data tennis view, inexplicably has the impulse to try. Unexpectedly, it really made him succeed.Sure enough, learning from God is omnipotent. Of course, in addition to his mastery of mathematics and powerful computing power, he also needs his perfect control of his body to make an action that fully fits all the calculation results. No matter how small a mistake you make, you can''t make it. There may be a little bit of luck. All in all, he did score the goal and didn''t make a joke. All the voices on the scene disappeared, and everyone was stunned. Their eyes widened in disbelief. It was a little strange. It''s also very strange and weird, including the barrage. "This Is this a coincidence? " I don''t know who swallowed the saliva and broke the silence. Then, the whole stadium is fried. "My God, am I watching a movie?" "It''s not scientific." "Come on, pinch my face. Am I dreaming?" "I almost knelt down. How did he do it?" "Do you want to be such a show? Is Su Chen still a human being?" "Coincidence, absolutely coincidence." The onlookers were discussing fiercely. The live broadcasting room is also boiling, countless bullet screens and gifts can''t be seen clearly. "I''m a good boy. I''m numb by the show." "My mother asked me why I was kneeling to watch the live broadcast." "Can basketball still play like this?" "Anchor, hurry to play professional, the hope of our national basketball!" "Ten rockets, please." "Coach, I want to learn this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mountain city basketball team coach Pan Jun, as well as both sides of the basketball team''s people are also gaping at Su Chen, as if looking at a devil. "Cough I say this is the basic operation of Xueba. Do you believe it? " Su Chen said with a dry smile. Guo Lei and others are ignorant. What does this have to do with Xueba? Besides, there are so many students who can play basketball. How come nobody can do such an exaggerated thing. "Well, I admit, I''m a very special bully!" Su Chen shrugged. ¡°66666666666666¡­¡­¡± "Learning BA''s basketball?" "Data basketball?" "The anchor is full of coquettish words. This is definitely luck. If you get lucky, you will be on Tianxiu. If you fail, you will be silly." "That''s right, the anchor. It''s too easy for the game to play and show off the coquettish operation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "Well, as you can see, this is my big brother''s basic operation, so ah, if you don''t pay attention to it, please pay attention to it!" Pan Xiaojie from the shock of the mind, playful pull a wave of attention. "Is that a basic operation? Do you want a face? " "I''m scared. I''ll take the pass." "Jackie, in the future live broadcast in advance under the notice of the fans, almost late." "That''s too true. Big brother is crying out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The live broadcasting room is very lively, and the number of attention is growing rapidly. The game is still going on, but because of Su Chen''s amazing ball, the people''s confidence of Shancheng sports big basketball team was defeated again. How do they win this monster? As a result, this competition has become Su Chen''s individual show. In order to verify whether Su Chen''s ball is a coincidence, Guo Lei and others will pass the ball to Su Chen when they find a chance. Su Chen still takes off in advance again and again. When he is in the air, the moment when he starts basketball becomes a direct shot. Shua! Shua! One ball after another, the score quickly opened. Although he made two mistakes because of a slight error in calculation, his exaggerated hit rate also proved to the public that Su Chen''s way of playing is not a coincidence. The sharp whistle rang through and the whole game was over. The score between the two sides was 105:70, a total difference of 35 points. "Win, win!" "Ha ha Brother Chen, you''re too good. " "Brother Chen, I''m a bull!" Su Chen is caught off guard and is held up directly by Guo Lei and others. "What are you doing? Let me down." Su Chen struggles with a black face. However, Guo Lei and others ignored him and threw him directly into the sky, cheering excitedly. All the people of Shancheng sports basketball team are looking at Su Chen and others in a trance, with complex emotions. Loss and shame naturally exist, but compared with these, they are more deeply powerless. With such a monster, no matter how hard they try, they can''t beat Mordor university any more. "You don''t have to. There are a few people in the world who can''t explain with common sense. It''s not your fault to lose this game." Coach Pan Jun came over and said in a low voice. "Coach, with such monsters in, what''s the point of practicing hard every day?" Deng Dong asked with reluctance. Pan Jun''s eyes twinkled, as if he recalled his youth. After half a ring of silence, he said with great care: "this has to be found by yourself." After the two sides politely bowed their thanks, the large group of mountain city left directly. The setting sun will be a silent shadow of the youth pull a very long, and to talk and laugh, supercilious appearance is opposite. Su Chen is dragged by all the basketball team to celebrate. Lin Yumeng, Qian Manman and Li Jia are also invited together. Pan Xiaojie also quickly shut down the live broadcast and followed up. A large group of people jokingly went to the night market street outside the campus and found a barbecue stand that had just opened for a while, and directly filled two tables. The boss first served two pots of full-weight soybeans. A group of people were chatting about the mountain and eating them. Beer was blown directly with a bottle. Lin Yumeng''s three daughters also drink beer, but with cups. "It was a great day to win." "Who said it was not. Last time I lost to these guys, I was ridiculed by them." "Thanks to brother Chen, those guys are powerful. If it wasn''t for Chen, we would still lose today." "Indeed, brother Chen, tell us quickly, how does that kind of ball do?" All of us are looking forward to Su Chen. "You can''t learn it." Su Chen mercilessly hit the way. "If you don''t take this kind of attack, you can''t learn it. We can''t understand it yet?" Guo Lei didn''t have a good temper to say. "It''s just..." The others followed. "Well, I''ll tell you about it." Su Chen put down his chopsticks and said calmly: "for example, in the first ball, the flying speed of the ball is 8.99m per second, and the landing point is 3.8m behind me left..." People are so stupid that they are stunned to see Su Chen, who deduces data from his words. A sense of inferiority arises as a student. Lin Yumeng holds a glass of wine in her small hand, and looks at Su Chen Junlang''s side face with adoring eyes. Although I don''t understand, I feel so handsome and powerful. "I told you, I can''t learn it." Su Chen said dry mouth, finally finished the principle of that ball, eyes indifferent swept over the dull faced people, picked up the bottle to fill a few big mouthfuls, and then kindly advised a: "nothing to learn more, learning can make you stronger."The crowd fell into an awkward silence. At this time, the appetizing crayfish, as well as a plate of kebabs have been served. "Cough When the food comes, eat first, eat. " Li Peng coughed twice, trying to hide his inferiority complex. As a top student of Mordo University and a senior student of Su Chen, he could not understand. "Yes, yes, no more. Let''s eat shrimp first." "Ha ha By the way, Wushan, where can I go for a weekend tomorrow "Yes, no problem." "That''s settled. Who else will be with you." "Count me in. I''ll go too." A group of underachievers shifted the topic rigidly. Lin Yumeng''s three daughters are all holding their small mouths to have fun. "Brother Chen, I understand why Professor Zhang wants you to take part in the math contest." Pan Xiaojie said with admiration. "Brother Chen, are you going to take part in the math contest?" Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen in surprise. "The old man threatened me with a bad exam. I can''t do it, or I won''t go!" Su Chen skimmed his lips. "That''s great." Lin Yumeng''s beautiful eyes were shining, so the professors were forced to participate in the competition. Xueba was really good. Mathematics is the most difficult for her, class can be said to listen to the book of heaven. "I''ll teach you how to learn in the future, and I''ll make sure you become a learning bully." Su Chen grinned and pinched her small face. Now that you have the skill of a famous teacher, it should not be difficult to cultivate Lin Yumeng into a learning bully. "Mm-hmm!! I''ll take it seriously. " Lin Yumeng nodded solemnly. "Brother Chen, we also want to learn, we also want to be Xueba." Chandman raised his hand and yelled. "Let your old Guo teach you!" Su Chen said casually. Qian Manman looks at Guo Lei. Guo Lei''s simple and honest chat up a smile, will peel good shrimp to please her. "Forget it!" He opened his mouth and ate the shrimp, shook his head and sighed. "Cluck It''s OK, Maman. I''ll teach you when chenge teaches me. " Lin Yumeng said with a smile. Su Chen rolled a bunch of beef and looked at her in surprise. Where is the courage of you, a schoolboy, to say such a thing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 After dinner, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng strolled around the campus arm in hand, and suddenly received several phone calls. They were all called by people from the live broadcasting platform. Some of them had heard of it, others had not heard of it. Without exception, they all offered a very high salary to let him change his job, and some of them were even willing to help him pay the penalty for breach of contract. I don''t know how these people got his phone number. It seems that the effect of his two live broadcast is very good, which has attracted a lot of attention. In this way, if the shark platform does not improve his treatment, it will be somewhat unreasonable. Is thinking, the mobile phone rings again, Su Chen takes up a look. It is Zhou Zhengyong of shark platform who signed the contract with him last time. "Manager Zhou." Su Chen answers the phone and says hello with a smile. "Mr. Su, did someone call you?" Zhou Zhengyong opens the door to see the mountain road. "Well, the managers of several live broadcasting platforms called in person and said they wanted to cooperate with me. I was wondering how they knew my mobile phone number. According to manager Zhou, they knew what was going on?" Su Chen is puzzled. "Mr. Su, I''m really sorry. Well, an employee of our company was bribed and leaked your information. Now he has been taken away by the police." Zhou Zhengyong said apologetically. "So it is. What do I say?" Su Chen suddenly said. "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. It''s all about our company." "Forget it, it''s nothing serious." Hearing that Su Chen was not angry, Zhou Zhengyong was also heavily relieved. He continued: "Mr. Su, in view of the good effect of your live broadcast these times, and the popularity has soared, the previous contract needs to be changed. Our boss has now flown to Mordor. If he wants to talk with you personally, he should contact you tomorrow." "Is it? OK, I see. " Su Chen slightly surprised, did not expect the boss to come in person, it seems that he is very valued. "Brother Chen, is it from shark platform?" Seeing him hang up the phone, Lin Yumeng asked curiously. "Well, it''s said that the boss of the company will come to discuss the contract in person, and the treatment should be increased a lot." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "In person? Brother Chen, you are so good. How long have you been a big anchor? " Lin Yumeng looks at him admiringly. "Ha ha That''s necessary. " Su Chen gave her a kiss on her face, pointed to the direction of the track and field field, and said with a smile, "let''s run for two laps. It has not been exercised for many days. Be careful to get fat again!" Hearing this, Lin Yumeng became nervous. After the military training, he did not exercise much. Now the school girls have been very envious of her, if she is not careful to become fat, even if Chen elder brother does not dislike her, there will certainly be girls moving their minds. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed! "Let''s go for a run. We''ll come for a few laps later in the evening." Lin Yumeng eagerly drags Su Chen to the track and field. In the evening of the track and field, many couples are walking here, Su Chen two people''s arrival immediately attracted a lot of eyes. "Follow me first and do some warm-up exercises." Su Chen instructed her to move for a while, then said with a smile, "OK, it''s time to start." "Let''s have a match then." Lin Yumeng laughed, and then jumped out directly. "Too much. You run away. I''ll spank you." Su Chen laughs and strides to catch up. "Cluck Then you chase me, catch up with me and let you fight! " Lin Meng''s smile is faster. "Meng Meng, don''t run too fast. You''ll be tired in the back." Su Chen yelled. The lovers around, looking at the two people chasing and frolicking, are sincerely envious of their feelings. Some single dogs, however, feel a bit congested and then run harder. They can all have heard that Su Chen was also a fat man before. After losing weight successfully, she has now''s beauty. They also have a heart to attack the male god! No money, no talent, no weight loss, no girlfriend? For a moment, the single dogs on the track and field seemed to have beaten chicken blood in general, riveted their feet and ran wild in the night. "Hoo Hoo Brother Chen, why are these people running so fast all of a sudden? " Lin Yumeng is panting and jogging. She looks at Su Chen beside her with puzzled eyes. "Probably like you, want to burn calories!" Su Chen answers with a smile. Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered a very wonderful song registered yesterday. "Chen, brother Chen, I can''t hold on to it!" After jogging for thousands of meters, Lin Yumeng was sweating and panting. "Hold on, don''t give up." Su Chen open mouth to encourage, know not to her limit, in the gym exercise, can run far more than today. "No, I can''t I really can''t run. " Lin Yumeng said out of breath."Then I''ll teach you to sing a song." Su Chen hesitated, in order to Lin Yumeng exercise better, or decided to be a little thick skinned. "Song?" Lin Yumeng looks puzzled. She can''t understand what Su Chen taught her to sing at this time. "Well, I sing a word, you sing a sentence, the first is the first sentence, get up every day, the first sentence, give yourself a breath." Su Chen opened his voice and sang. "Get up every day, the first sentence to give yourself a boost." While breathing, Lin Yumeng sang with a soft voice. Su Chen is forced to bear the shame and teach Lin Yumeng to sing sentence by sentence. Lin Yumeng sings and thinks the lyrics are very interesting. She gradually puts herself into it and feels that running is not so tired. "Burn my calories!" Su Chen suddenly roared, scared some students around, and looked at them strangely. Ah, ah, ah!!! What a shame! Su Chen old face slightly red, feel oneself really shouldn''t let this song appear. It''s too shameful for a man to sing this song. "Cluck..." Lin Yumeng couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that Su Chen looked at her with resentment in her eyes, she quickly suppressed her smile and then called out: "burn my calories!" "What are they doing, running and singing?" "It can''t be a new song written by Su Chen. It seems very interesting to hear two sentences just now." "Go, walk, follow and listen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students were curious and ran to follow. Unknowingly, Su Chen two people behind the running students more and more. Su Chen realized that immediately shut his mouth and stopped singing. "Brother Chen, why don''t you sing? Go on, what''s next?" Lin Yumeng urged. "Forget it. I''ll teach you later." Su Chen said with a dry smile. "Cheating, how can you forget the song you wrote yourself?" Lin Yumeng gave him a bad look, then raised his small fist and yelled: "burn my calories!" "Burn my calories..." All the students behind him were amused and roared. Lin Yumeng was startled to find that so many people were behind him. Su Chen''s mouth corners violently twitch two times. Under the night on the campus track and field, staged a very strange scene. A group of students are shouting strange slogans and running in the dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Early in the morning, my mother called and said she missed him very much and asked him to go home today. Su Chen''s heart is clear, what miss him, must be takeout again, let him go back to cook to improve the food. So Su Chen drives Lin Yumeng in a car and prepares to send her back first and then go home. "Meng Meng, do you want to go to my house?" Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng on one side and picks her eyebrows with a smile. "Oh, no, I haven''t prepared anything yet. I won''t go today." Lin Yumeng was startled and waved her hands in a panic. "All right." Su Chen shrugged. "By the way, brother Chen, tell me what hobbies your family have. I can choose some gifts and go to your house when I''m ready." Lin Yumeng, with a serious expression, took out her mobile phone and opened her notebook, ready to write it down. "Well..." Su Chen frowned and thought for a long time, then began to say: "my father and your father have similar hobbies, that is, tea, wine and so on. My mother is quite wonderful. She has the same character as you girls. She must like what you like. Mo Mo Mo will not say. Last time, she played in the imperial capital for a few days, and you are familiar with it. " "Don''t you tell me the same thing?" Lin Yumeng complained of toot small mouth. "There is nothing to say." Su Chen laughed and comforted: "you can rest assured that the gift is just the intention. As long as you go, my parents will be very happy. They have talked about it for many times. Let me take you back. My mother called in the morning and said it again." "Is it?" Lin Yumeng has a sweet smile on her small face. Su Chen''s family can so value her, let her heart very happy! Joking, the car also drove into the neighborhood of Lin Yumeng''s family. "Meng Meng, I won''t go up." Su Chen sent Lin Yumeng downstairs and said with a smile. The old father-in-law is really hard to deal with. There is no need for him to be afraid of going up. Maybe he is dragged by the old father-in-law to drink and play chess. "No, brother Chen, go up and sit down. If my parents know you sent me back or not, they will say I am." Lin Yumeng hugs his arm and shakes with a coquettish face. "You''re not allowed to learn from me Su Chen corners of the mouth twitch, pretending to have a serious face. My girlfriend is very cute and cute, and she is becoming more and more proficient. Who can stand it! "Hey, hey Mo Mo taught me that you can''t refuse to act like this. " Lin Yumeng smiles like flowers. "That dead girl!" Su Chen complained without anger. He reached out and took Lin Yumeng''s small face and ravaged him. He said in a soft voice, "I still have to go back to make lunch for my mother, and I really don''t want to go up today." "All right, then." Lin Yumeng showed Wei Qu Baba''s small expression, raised her head and blocked her small mouth to kiss. Su Chen bowed her head and gave a deep kiss. Lin Yumeng''s face turned red and his ears turned red before he let her go. He said with a smile, "good, go in!" "Well, you should drive carefully." Lin Yumeng didn''t give up. Su Chen looked at her step three back into the unit building, this just smile and wave goodbye, turn to leave. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back home, the living room is still a very warm daily scene, mom and sister Su Mo like two salted fish, leaning on the sofa, one holding a bag of potato chips to eat, watching the bloody Korean TV series. Hearing the sound of opening the door, the mother and daughter looked at Su Chen who entered the door with excited faces. They looked like two kittens waiting for food. Even the expression is God synchronization! "Smash, cook quickly!" "Brother, cook quickly!" They yelled in unison. "I see." Su Chen is very speechless, rolled his eyes, worthy of being born, do not want to be like this. Go to the kitchen to open the refrigerator, took out a bottle of fat house happy water, opened, looked up on the most half of the bottle, comfortable after a long breath, Su Chen began to check the ingredients in the refrigerator, to figure out what dishes to make. "Son smash, didn''t I tell you to bring Meng Meng to the family?" Wen Xia asked in a dissatisfied tone. "She said she didn''t come today because she didn''t have the gift ready for you." Su Chen takes the selected ingredients from the refrigerator one by one. "That silly child, what gifts do we want? Really, and you are such a fool. If she doesn''t say it, you can''t try to persuade her!" Wen Xia murmured. "That''s it Su Mo follows the tune. "Sooner or later, what are you in a hurry? Don''t eat potato chips, or you won''t be able to eat any more good dishes later. The ingredients are good today. I''ll make some good ones for you." Su Chen''s kitchen knife in his hand turns into a shadow, cutting vegetables with artistic feeling, and reminds him without lifting his head. Mother and daughter two people smell speech, are very from the heart quickly put potato chips back on the coffee table."By the way, brother, you didn''t tell us when you did the live broadcast. We watched you play basketball yesterday. When did you learn basketball? That''s too handsome. The girls in our school have become your loyal fans now." Su Mo suddenly cried out. "It didn''t take long." Su Chen prevaricated. "Your live broadcast is very popular now. It is said that you are the first brother of shark. Have you signed a contract with the platform?" Su Mo asked curiously. "Well!" "Already signed? How much money did you make? I heard the anchor is very profitable. " Su Mo''s eyes shine. "The last time I signed was 7 million yuan, but today, the boss of their platform will come to me to talk about it again, and the salary should be improved." Chen Su replied. "Wow? Isn''t that over ten million? A lot of money, brother. You''re too good. " Su Mo exclaimed excitedly. Wen Xia on one side was also surprised to hear that. She smeared a sly look in her eyes and said with a smile, "son smash, you see you''ve made so much money, don''t you..." Cough, you know, I have a fancy to a Hermes bag some time ago Su Mo''s eyes lit up and said: "brother, I see a super large handmade on the Internet, as long as 88888, you see..." "It''s very kind of you. You have a lot of money in your little vault. You can buy it yourself." Su Chen rolled his eyes at them. "Stinky son, last time I bought you a guitar, I emptied my little vault. Now that you have so much money, you won''t even buy me a bag. Stingy, iron cock." Wen Xia said in a huff. "No Su Chen refused mercilessly. Is the vault empty? Believe in you. If you open this mouth, it''s certainly not a bag that can finish the job. Now he has to save money to support his family. If he wants to buy a villa for his career, where does he want money? These two losers are not Lin Yumeng who will have to worry for a long time to buy a bag. This mouth can''t be opened. "Woo You little heartless, black heart maggot Wen Xia pretended to be sad. Su Chen knows this wonderful baby mother very well, and is completely unmoved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Ten dishes were made with meat and vegetable, and then a Coconut Chicken Soup and mung bean soup to relieve summer heat were made. A full lunch was considered to be all alive. [the culinary skill proficiency reaches 50000 points, and the level is upgraded to master level, which can unlock the extraordinary taste of high-level skills] when Su Chen finished this rich lunch, he reached the advanced cooking skills for a long time, and finally upgraded again and unlocked new skills. Su Chen looks at the skill page in the mind in a hurry. [extraordinary taste]: passive skill, your taste will become extremely sensitive after being strengthened, and you will be more picky about the taste of food. For cooks, this is a natural ability. After reading this skill introduction, Su Chen frowns slightly. Is this skill a good thing or a bad thing, so he will not become picky in the future. My father Su Wenshan is still in the company and hasn''t come back. It''s really extravagant for three people to eat such a sumptuous dish. However, with Su Chen, who is now eating a lot more, it will certainly not be wasted. Now he makes a meal of ten dishes. At the table, a family of three, Wenxia and Su Mo can''t wait to pick up chopsticks to eat. "It''s delicious, brother. Compared with the dishes you make, our school canteen is just pig food." Su Mo swallows the beef in her mouth and praises her brother. Meanwhile, she blackens the chef in the school canteen. "How can you exaggerate? I don''t eat in the canteen every day." Su Chen casually returned a sentence, chewing a piece of meat gently in his mouth, and frowned slightly. Sure enough, after this extraordinary taste skill is unlocked, the food defects in the mouth are magnified a lot. For example, this dish of stir fried meat is a rare delicacy for Su Mo and Wenxia, but at the moment, it is a little salty. You know, it''s made by him with advanced cooking skills, which is comparable to those hotel chefs. "That''s right. Your school is one of the top ten famous schools in China. Where is the canteen? We''re just a high school. " Su Mo gnawed a chicken leg and said vaguely. "You can still eat the canteen. Your father and I eat takeout every day, and we all feel that we can''t love each other." Wenxia was not elegant and wolfed down. She looked forward to Su Chen and said, "Chenchen, really, you''d better go home and live, or come back two or three times a week. I''ll pay you to buy a car." After my son''s cooking, eating those takeout is just like a piece of cake. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I bought a car." Su Chen suddenly said. Both looked up at him in surprise. "Bought a car? Why don''t you tell us about such a big thing? What car did you buy? How much is it? " Wen Xia asked in a hurry. "A Mercedes Benz cross-country, three million!" Su Chen didn''t hide it. "What? Three million? " Wen Xia suddenly exclaimed. "Brother, you are too rich. You can buy a car with three million yuan. My God, it''s different when you have money." Su Mo''s face was full of adoration. "What''s the richness?" Wenxia glared at her daughter and said to Su Chen with a serious expression: "Chenchen, you can''t spend money like this. You are still a child. Why do you drive such a good car. No, I can''t. your father''s idea is not reliable. I''ll save the money you earn and give it to you when you graduate. " Su Chen''s eyes calmly swept her one eye, continued to taste other dishes, simply ignored. "What do you mean, ignore me?" Wenxia glared at her son. "Mom, I''m 20 years old, grown-up. Well, I know it." Su Chen looks helpless. "How many do you still buy such an expensive car? Your father''s car is only a few hundred thousand yuan. You don''t need money to get married, buy a house or do a career in the future. You can''t be so ostentatious now. " Wen Xia said with a straight face. "Mom, I really like that car. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t spend money in the future..." Su Chen good or bad said, finally is to get rid of his mother to help him manage money. "You can control the money by yourself, but in the future, if you spend more than one million yuan, no, more than 500000 yuan, you have to tell us in advance, OK?" Wenxia also worried about a word. She didn''t really want her son''s money, but she didn''t want Su Chen to develop the habit of spending money recklessly. This is the consumption concept that she and her husband have been trying to make him develop since he was sensible. "I see, Ma. Don''t worry about it." Su Chen smiles and nods. "Brother, after dinner, drive your car, take us for a ride and go shopping." Su Mo said with a smile. "Yes, no problem." "You pay for today''s consumption." Wen Xia horizontal son one eye, with the tone that cannot refuse to say. Su Chen smile on his face a stagnation, smell the smell of conspiracy, but also dare not refuse, bite bite teeth way: "OK, but bought a car, I don''t have much money in hand, you can have a bit more leisurely." In fact, he still has more than 20 million.Of course, of course, it can''t be said, or the two losers will have to work hard. Wenxia and Su Mo made eye contact with each other, with a smile of thieves. Eat and drink enough, in order to repay Su Chen for today''s shopping bill, mother and daughter took the initiative to undertake the task of washing dishes. After everything was done, the family went out. Mother and daughter walk in front with a sun umbrella, arm in arm, like a pair of sisters, talking and laughing, discussing what to buy later, while Su Chen is painfully following behind. "Wow, this car is too handsome, too aggressive." After seeing Su Chen''s car, Su Morton got excited and took a picture with his mobile phone, showing off his circle of friends. "It''s really good. Three million cars are really different." Wenxia looked around the car, with a bright smile on her face and nodded her praise. The complaint is to blame, but it is also the luxury car that her son earned money to buy. She is very proud to see this car. Su Chen will start the car, turn on the air conditioning to disperse the heat in the car, three people get on the car, all the way straight to the nearby pedestrian street. "A good car is different. It''s comfortable." Wenxia leans lazily on the leather seat with a smile of enjoyment. "Elder brother, originally your car is limited edition big G, I just made a circle of friends, now the boys in our class are envious fast crazy." Su Mo brushes the reply in the circle of friends and says with a smile. "Show me, show me." Wenxia curiously put her head in the past. "Normal, it''s a man''s dream." Su Chen fingered the steering wheel and said with a smile. "It''s a pity that if it wasn''t for you, you already have a cute sister. I have a lot of little sisters that I can introduce to you. I can guarantee you any type you like." Su Mo shook his head regretfully. "Cough Don''t say that again, especially in front of your sister-in-law. " Su Chen''s heart inexplicably rippled down, but his face was a solemn admonishment. "It''s not bad. If you just have a heart attack, I''ll tell sister Meng Meng secretly." Su Mo has a sly smile. Su Chen from the rearview mirror to see sister that little devil like smile, in the heart secretly wiped a cold sweat. Fortunately, we have a strong sense of concentration! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 When she was shopping with her mother and sister, Su Chen received a strange phone call. "Hello, Mr. Su. I''m Yun Shuyu, general manager of Shark Live." After the call was put through, a capable female voice came. "Hello, Mr. Yun." Su Chen said hello in a hurry. "Is Mr. Su free now? Let''s meet and talk about the contract." "Yes, where shall we meet?" "I''ll send you the address." "No problem." Hang up the phone, Su Chen looked to the shop looking at the bag''s mother and sister, said: "Mom, foam, I''m a little ahead of time, you take your own money cushion, go back to my small ticket reimbursement." "What''s the matter? Did some live broadcasting platform come to you? Shall we go with you? " Wen Xia asked in a hurry. "No, I can handle it. You go shopping and I''ll pick you up later." Su Chen said and left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ According to the address from yunshuyu, Su Chen navigates to a teahouse named "Tingyu Lou". Su Chen entered the teahouse, and then a maid in ancient uniform immediately met him. After inquiry, he went upstairs with enthusiasm and came to the box door of a "spring breeze Pavilion" and knocked on the door gently. "Come in!" A female voice came from the door. The maid opened the door and sidled to make way. Thank you Su Chen chuckled and said thanks and stepped into the private room. The private room is not big, decorated very antique, the wall is some very attractive calligraphy and painting, in the middle of which is a tea table with a set of tea sets. A beautiful woman in work clothes and capable temperament is standing by the tea table, looking at Su Chen with a smile on her face. "President Yun." Su Chen''s heart slightly Leng next God, did not expect the shark TV boss or a beautiful woman, after slowing down the spirit, quickly smile and say hello. "Please sit down, Mr. Su." The cloud made a gesture with a smile. Su Chen nodded with a smile and went to sit on the chair opposite her. Yun Shuyu made a cup of tea for Su Chen with elegant manner. Tea soup is golden and transparent, with obvious gold circle. As long as people who understand the tea ceremony a little, they can see it is good tea at a glance. Su Chen picked up the tea cup and sipped it. The fragrance of tea overflowed. He nodded with a smile and said, "the best golden eyebrow?" "Mr. Su knows tea, too?" Yun Shuyu looked at him in surprise. "Not really proficient. My father prefers tea. I know a little bit about it under his influence." Su Chen explains with a smile.. "I see. Mr. Su, do you still remember the ID of yunlianyu in your studio?" Yunshuyu suddenly asked. Su Chen is surprised to stare big eyes: "that is cloud total you?" "Well, that''s my trumpet on the platform. I''m also Mr. Su''s fan. I like it best when you''re old. This song is very touching." Yunshuyu nodded with a smile. "That''s really an honor. Mr. Su sounds weird. You can just call me my name, Mr. Yun." Su Chen smiles. "All right, then." Yunshuyu nodded with a smile. After that, they chatted for a while over tea. Yunshuyu is worthy of being a strong woman in charge of a company. After a few simple conversations, they became familiar with each other. "This is the new contract that I brought. You can see if you have any requirements." After chatting almost, Yun Shuyu took out a contract document from his bag and handed it to Su Chen. Su Chen takes over the document and quickly browses it. Soon, her face looks surprised. It''s not that the conditions are bad, but they are too good. The signing fee has been raised to 50 million yuan a year. Su Chen can get 80% of the gifts. The required live broadcast time per month has also been reduced to 30 hours. In addition, there is no change in other things. "I''m a little flattered." Su Chen closes the document, picks up the cup with a smile and sips the tea. "So fast?" Yun Shuyu looked at him in a little surprise and said with a smile: "you are worth the treatment. Now you are the sweet steamed buns in the eyes of the major live broadcasting platforms. Of course, we sharks are the number one in the industry. The price they offer is certainly not comparable to the one I gave you." "Thank you very much. I have no opinion about this contract. I can sign it directly." Su Chen said with a smile. "Tea instead of wine. I wish you a happy cooperation." Yunshuyu took up the tea cup and said with a smile: "after signing this contract, our platform will regard you as the host to provide resources for you." They touched the next cup with a smile and then signed the contract. "OK, that''s the end of the business. The remaining 43 million will be remitted to your account three times in three months, with the income from your live broadcast." Yunshuyu put away the contract documents, looking at Su Chen said.Su Chen nodded with a smile, which suddenly made more than 40 million yuan, which made him feel a little excited. They tasted tea and continued to chat. Just then, there was a noise outside. "Waiter." Yunshuyu frowned slightly and called at the door of the private room. Standing at the door waiting for the maid heard the sound, quickly pushed the door into. "What''s going on out there? It''s so noisy. " Yun Shuyu asked suspiciously. "Mr. Yun, just now a master of calligraphy and painting came to perform calligraphy for the guests in the courtyard." The waitress explained respectfully. "Master of calligraphy?" Yunshuyu and Su Chen are slightly stunned. "Shall we join in the party?" Yun Shuyu looks at Su Chen and suggests. "Good!" Su Chen has no opinion. As a result, they came to the courtyard behind the teahouse under the guidance of the waitress. The courtyard is full of lush vegetation, rockery and flowing water. There is a pavilion in the courtyard. At this time, many people are talking about something. Su Chen two people some curiously walked past. In front of the stone table, there was an old man with white hair and white hair. With a big brush in his hand, the old man dipped ink into the bowl of ink on the stone bench beside him. Then he stood in front of the rice paper with the pen and closed his eyes. It was like an ancient martial arts master who was absorbed in luck before his unique moves. After half a ring, the old man suddenly drank. The thick brush in his hand pressed heavily on the white rice paper, revealing a large group of ink, and then the brush was dancing on the paper. After a moment, the old man slowly opened his eyes, looked at his masterpiece on the paper, and nodded with satisfaction. "Good, good word!" "It''s a great master. It''s very artistic." "The strokes are vigorous, penetrating and full of momentum." ¡±We can''t practice calligraphy as much as a master all my life "Master, do you sell this word? I''ll give you 50000 yuan." "I''ll give you seventy thousand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many of the onlookers began to praise, and others directly yelled at the starting price. Su Chen and Yun Shuyu looked at each other with a look of stupidity. The other few people are also dubious and do not know why. Is this the word? Don''t lie to me that I don''t read much. Is this word in the dictionary? Can you find it for me? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Under the coaxing of several successful men dressed up, it was impossible to see what the ghost symbol was. It was carried to 500000. Su Chen was stunned at the side. Is it really that his art appreciation ability is too poor? "Don''t be surprised. Now this kind of thing is very common. I think this master is a fake. Those who bid are basically entrusted." Cloud Shuyu gathered to Su Chen''s ear and said in a low voice. Su Chen smell speech, carefully looked at that crazy raise price several people, as expected discovered some clues. From time to time, these people make eye contact with each other, which is very obscure and difficult to detect. But Su Chen has practiced internal strength skills, and his insight is much better than ordinary people. Knowing what happened, Su Chen could not help but feel relieved. If the ghost Rune had such a high value, he would have doubted life. However, some people were actually brought in. A middle-aged man with shiny hair, a straight suit and a large gold watch on his wrist raised his hand and yelled: "my old Wang has made a lot of good luck recently. He just wants to buy some calligraphy and painting to improve his personal self-cultivation. I''ll give you 700000 yuan. I''ll take this word!" "Boss Wang, my father has recently celebrated his birthday. He has collected calligraphy and paintings on a daily basis. I''d better give it to me, 800000!" One of them continued to raise the price with a smile. "That''s so much. If the price is high, I''ll pay 900000!" "I give a million!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "All quiet, all quiet." Standing on the steps of the stone pavilion, a man who took a video to the master with his mobile phone called out a voice, so that people could calm down and look at him. "We don''t have to quarrel. The master is not a vulgar man who values money. It''s useless for you to quarrel. The master has his own judgment." The man said solemnly. All people''s eyes suddenly looked at the master in the stone pavilion. The master has put down his brush, one hand on his back, one hand caressing his white beard, a face very indifferent to fame and wealth smile, slowly opened his mouth and said: "Xiaoxu is right, we don''t have to quarrel. It''s predestined to get together here today. I won''t sell this word. So, who can see what''s on the paper, I will give this painting and calligraphy to this person ¡£¡± As soon as the words came out, everyone was in a daze. How can they tell what the word is? "Master Liu, I''ll come first. I think it''s heaven''s reward for diligence." The man with the mobile phone raised his hand and yelled. Master Liu chuckled and shook his head. "Ah It seems that my appreciation level is not enough! " The man sighed with regret on his face. He looked at the crowd and said, "don''t miss this opportunity. Master Liu''s works are all gold. If anyone can see it, say it quickly!" Said, the man looked at the mobile phone lens and said: "watching the live audience friends, you must also be proficient in calligraphy and painting, quickly send out your answers with bullet screen, help me get this pair of characters, I must be grateful." Su Chen stood in the crowd watching this scene, a burst of speechless heart. A long way to trap and hype? Is the trick of swindlers so deep now? From left to right, some people began to guess the answer, and a few people with real insight guessed how it was, and kept silent. After all, calligraphy and painting really has an abstract school, and they can''t confirm whether they are real masters. The master always smiles and shakes his head, and no one guesses it right. Soon, all eyes fell on Su Chen, his turn. Su Chen is silent and looks at the cloud Shuyu on one side. He intends to learn from the several people who were silent before to pass himself directly. "Su Chen, tell me your answer first!" Yun Shuyu held his arms and chuckled. He felt quite interesting in his heart. He wanted to see how Su Chen responded. "Young man, it''s normal that you can''t appreciate the master''s art because you are young. Just guess it!" The man who was broadcasting it said with a smile. "It''s impolite not to say a word!" "That''s it Several of them began to help. Su Chen can''t help crying or laughing. He asked who provoked whom. Just now there were several people who didn''t open their mouth and didn''t see anyone to hate them! Why, see him young and handsome? Are you jealous? Feel like a bully? Yun Shuyu covers his mouth and laughs at one side, looking like eating melon at a play. Su Chen didn''t like to roll his eyes, shrugged calmly and said, "I don''t know!" Several men were about to get angry when Master Liu''s voice suddenly rang out in the stone pavilion. "Congratulations, young man. That''s right." All of them looked at Master Liu with a confused face. Su Chen is also open mouth, dumbfounded. And this kind of operation? "Puchi, ha ha..." Yunshuyu couldn''t help it. She looked up and down with laughter, just like a beautiful scenery, which made many men around her look hot."Yes, don''t be surprised. The reason why I write these four words is that honesty is the most valuable quality. I know you may not see it. But if someone can honestly say the four words" I don''t know ", he will be right Master Liu, with his hands on his back, explained with a smile. "Good, good master "A master is a master. Every word and every action is the principle of dealing with people." "It seems that these four words are true." "The boy is lucky." "Pa pa pa..." Several Tuo immediately excitedly applauded, and then clapped, some unknown people were also brought into the atmosphere, also subconsciously followed the applause. "Boy, since you''ve got the right answer, I''ll give it to you." Master Liu said to Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen a face at a loss, the corner of the eye unconsciously twitch. One side of the cloud Shuyu smile more cheerful, she is also the first time to encounter such an interesting thing, feel the usual heavy work brought about by physical and mental fatigue, with the dissipation of the majority. "Congratulations, young man. Thank you very much." With a mobile phone live man said with a smile. "Ha ha!" Su Chen just dry smile two, this thank you really can''t say. Su Chen''s attitude, let Master Liu and those men who do support are a little upset in their hearts, but so many people look at it, they are not easy to attack. "Master, since you have given this painting and calligraphy to someone else, I may buy it from a young man?" Boss Wang''s eyes turned and asked the master with a smile. "That''s your business." Master Liu said calmly. Lao Wang was so happy that he ran to Su Chen and said with a smile, "young man, you are very lucky. I really like this calligraphy and painting. You must not appreciate it when you are young. Otherwise, you can sell it to me. You can open the price." "Er..." Su Chen looked at the old Wang with pity. Can''t he appreciate it? Ha ha! "You can give it to you if you want, and the money won''t be used." Su Chen said casually. He doesn''t want to be taken away as an accomplice when these swindlers are caught. Who will he argue with? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 "For nothing?" Lao Wang looks at Su Chen in disbelief. Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Thank you. Thank you, brother." Lao Wang was overjoyed to thank him, and then ran into the pavilion and carefully collected the masterpiece on the table as a treasure. Some people who were fooled and lame all around were shocked. A treasure worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, is that what you give away? The faces of the men who did the task were not very good-looking. Does this kid see through their tricks? No way! Master Liu''s smile of indifference to fame and fortune disappeared, and his eyes were slightly cold at Su Chen. "What do you mean, boy?" The man with the mobile phone glared at Su Chen. "What do you mean? Since the master gave me this word, it''s mine. It''s OK for me to transfer it to others. " Su Chen looks puzzled. "You --" the man is impatient, but he doesn''t know how to refute. "Oh, Xiao Xu, don''t get angry." Master Liu''s smile reappeared on his face and said to the man. Then he looked at Su Chen and asked, "what''s your dissatisfaction with my words?" "No dissatisfaction, just can''t understand, really can''t appreciate." Su Chen said frankly. "I can understand that you can''t appreciate it, but do you know the value of my work? Do you really want to give it away in vain?" Master Liu zhengse. Hearing this, the old Wang on one side held the rolled rice paper tightly in his arms and looked at Su Chen nervously for fear that he would repent. Su Chen shrugged his shoulders. "Ha ha..." When Master Liu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, a burst of laughter came. People follow the reputation. I saw an old man about 60 or 70 years old with slippers and shorts and vest, shaking a bamboo fan in his hand and laughing. There were people who recognized the identity of the old man and looked surprised. "Old man, what are you laughing at?" The man with a mobile phone yelled angrily, and then again and again, let him some of the nature can not hide. "I''m laughing at you cheaters. That''s good enough. Now they are so powerful? Any brush, scribbling on paper, is a master? " The old man looked at the roll of paper in Lao Wang''s hand with a mocking smile on his face and said, "don''t take that thing as a treasure. I feel terrible when I use it to wipe my buttocks." "Who are you talking nonsense?" Boss Wang frowned. Compared with this sudden appearance, looking sloppy and not polite to speak, he would like to believe Master Liu, who looks like a crane with a childlike face. Just now that word is so powerful that he wants to follow it. How can it be fake? "Lao Wang, don''t be rude. This is master Yan Xiuyan, President of the magic capital Calligraphy Association. He is a big dipper in the whole calligraphy world." A man who knew Lao Wang quickly opened his mouth to introduce him. Lao Wang suddenly stares round eyes in shock and looks at Yan Xiu in disbelief. And that master Liu and several of the men who do the support are showing panic in their eyes. "Old Yan, long time no see." Yunshuyu said hello to the old man with a smile. Su Chen looks at Xiang Yun Shu Yu in surprise. "Yan is always my father''s good friend. He is my elder and the owner of this teahouse." Yun Shuyu explained with a smile. Su Chen suddenly nodded. "Rain girl, you haven''t been to the devil for a long time. You''ve been looking at me as an old man. What''s more, if you''re here, you still let these clowns fool around in my teahouse. Isn''t it good?" Yan Xiu was not angry. "Cluck Isn''t it amusing to watch them? If you watch a lot of them, let them play one. " Yun Shuyu said with a smile. "It turns out that it''s a liar. I was a little skeptical before." "I am also a member of the magic capital Calligraphy Association. Yan Huichang has said so. It must be a liar." "Shit, I pretended to be like that. I was almost fooled and lame." "Ha ha, don''t you believe it? I don''t believe it at all, OK "Ha ha! I believe you are a ghost ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now all the people present fully understood and began to talk. Master Liu''s face turned white, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and his body was trembling slightly. There was no trace of fairyland in him. "Shit, you smelly old man, dare to cheat me." Lao Wang roared and smashed the paper on the ground and glared at Master Liu fiercely. Master Liu shuddered, staggered back a few steps, still hard to explain: "I, I am really a master of calligraphy, I am not from the magic capital, I come from the north, have been concentrating on calligraphy, so not many people know me." "I dare to speak hard. I''ll call the police and arrest all these swindlers. Judging from their proficiency, I have to do this before." Someone just yelled to the police.As soon as he said this, Master Liu completely counselled him. "No, no, no, no, no, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t call the police. This is the first time for us, and you don''t have to lose. We''ll leave now. We don''t have to call the police or call the police." Master Liu said flustered. "What, we? What nonsense? Do I know you? I still believe in you so much that I didn''t expect you to be a liar. " The man with the mobile phone broadcast before suddenly pointed to master Liu and roared. All of them were dumbfounded for a moment, staring at the indignant man on his face. Acting is so good that you don''t want to mix with the film and television industry. What kind of liar are you doing here! I''m a genius! After several others were surprised, they were relieved and immediately learned to turn back. "That''s it, you liar. What kind of acquaintance do you pretend to be? Like who knows you?" "Walk around, I''m blind. I believe this liar and I''m going." "Wait for me." Several men are swearing and ready to leave. "If you want to run, let''s go together and catch cheaters." Lao Wang was so angry that he gave a loud roar when he saw that the cheater wanted to run. Other people present also boast of being successful. They were almost fooled and lame. Lao Wang''s voice aroused their enthusiasm. "Together, don''t let them run." "His grandmother, such a smart man as Laozi, was almost cheated for the first time. He couldn''t bear it." "Stop, thief, don''t run!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, the crowd was excited, all of them rushed to the ground, and soon put a group of swindlers on the ground, and then found a rope trapped together. Someone has already called the police, waiting for the police to come and take the people away. "Bah, a group of evil writing, but also backwater? Don''t think you can run if I get caught? " Master Liu was bound to sit on the ground, spit on the ground, swearing. He was also infuriated by this group of pit teammates. Now he is well, but his mind is in balance. No one can run. Master Liu''s neat white beard has been taken off most of the time. His right eye has been punched into a panda''s eye by someone, and his nose has been collapsed. There are two lines of nosebleed hanging under him. It''s very funny. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 After a while, the police car arrived and took a group of swindlers away. As expected, this group of guys is a very skilled fraud Gang, has committed several similar cases in different places, the total amount of fraud is as high as millions. "Master Yan, I''m really sorry just now. My old Wang doesn''t know Mount Tai." Boss Wang came to thank you with a smile. "A kindergarten pupil can''t compare with graffiti, you can also be a treasure." Yan Xiu made a rude joke. "I''ve been addicted to painting and calligraphy recently. I don''t know much about it. I can''t compare with your artistic level. I think it''s very good to see anything." After all, Lao Wang, the old oilseed in the shopping mall, is not shy, but has the cheek to please. "President Yan, let''s see you. This is a good friend of mine, Wang Hai. He is a upstart who likes to be elegant. Don''t take a broad view with him." The man who just recognized Yan Xiu and reminded Lao Wang in time came over with a smile. "Lao mu, you have gone too far. Do you hurt your friends so much?" Wang Hai gave him a bad look. "To tell the truth." The man surnamed Mu shrugged. "Ha ha..." All the people around were laughing. "Master Yan, I''ve always heard that your calligraphy is extraordinary. It''s lucky for you to gather here today. If you don''t have this opportunity, master Yan, let us know what real calligraphy is? Improve your appreciation, so that we don''t encounter this kind of thing in the future. " Someone suddenly suggested. As soon as the words came out, they immediately got the unanimous approval of all the people, and they began to help each other. "Stop, stop, stop, don''t you put on a high hat for me, and you''re also transcendent? I have self-knowledge, but I can''t reach this level. " Yan Xiu interrupted the crowd with an impatient wave. "Mr. Yan, just write something. I haven''t seen you write for a long time. It happens that my father''s birthday is coming. You write me a set of calligraphy, and let me take it back to my father!" Yun Shuyu also said with a smile. Yan Xiu took a look at her and nodded with a smile: "you little girl said so. I really can''t refuse, OK?" Everyone was surprised. Soon, the waiter in the teahouse brought Yan Xiu''s pen, ink, paper and inkstone and put them in the pavilion. Yunshuyu walked by, skillfully grinding ink for Yan. "Rain girl, are you still practicing calligraphy?" Yan Xiu asked with a smile. "I''m too busy to practice this now, and I can''t calm down." Yunshuyu''s honest answer. "Ah It''s a pity that you are a good young man. Today''s young people are only interested in making money and can''t see the charm of our country''s culture! " Yan Xiu sighed. "No, some people like it. Yan Lao, the ink mill is ready." Cloud Shu rain smile way. Yan Xiu nodded and handed the bamboo fan to Yun Shuyu. Then he took a brush from Bijia mountain and dipped it with ink. After thinking for a moment, my eyes moved to rice paper, and the momentum of the whole person changed instantly. This is the temperament of a real master of calligraphy, which makes people subconsciously ignore the vest and shorts He is wearing. There was no luck to close his eyes, nor did he suddenly drink. Yan Xiu just wrote quietly and calmly with a brush on the paper. It is very ordinary, but it attracts all people''s eyes. It makes people feel that it is so flowing, pleasing to the eyes and full of artistic beauty. Even Su Chen, who hasn''t practiced calligraphy very much, can''t help being intrigued and studying carefully. In my mind, calligraphy skills are also rapidly improving. [calligraphy skill proficiency + 10 to observe calligraphy master creation] [observe calligraphy master creation, calligraphy skill proficiency + 10] ¡­¡­ "Well, when the ink is dry, you can take it." Finally, Yan Xiu put down his brush and said to Yun Shuyu with a smile. "This is the real master. There is no one who writes this word." "It''s good writing. Ah, I also want a pair of master Yan''s calligraphy!" "Sure enough, this is the real calligraphy. What the hell was that before?" "It''s written on the back of the paper. It''s a pleasure to look at it. We can''t reach it in our lifetime." "Master Yan is so good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the onlookers began to praise. "Master Yan, you see, can you also write a word for Lao Wang, I take it back as a heirloom, and you can open the price at will." Wang Hai grinned to Yan Xiu''s eyes and said with expectation. "Get out of here Yan Xiu gave him a rude look. "No, I''ll give you a million? Two million? You can make a price Wang Hai is still reluctant to give up. "Lao Wang, don''t go too far. Yan''s calligraphy can''t be bought by money. Not long ago, at an auction on Hong Kong Island, Mr. Yan''s calligraphy of his early years was sold for a sky high price of 15 million yuan." The man surnamed Mu said in a deep voice.When people around him heard the words, they were all too frightened to speak. Fifteen million. Many of them don''t have so much wealth. Su Chen is also shocked. Wang Hai is not easy to ask for any more. He can get 15 million yuan by biting his teeth. But Yan Xiu obviously didn''t value money, otherwise he would not have talked about money at all, so he would send this beautiful woman who seems to be very familiar with a pair of calligraphy. "Come on, rain girl, it''s not easy for you to come here today. You also have the chance to write. I''ll give you some advice." Yan Xiu said with a smile to Yun Shuyu. All the onlookers looked at Xiangyun Shuyu curiously. Yan Xiushen is a great calligrapher. If he can treat him like this or even instruct him personally, he must have a good status. "Well, I do feel itchy." Yun Shuyu nodded with a smile, then moved the ink on the table to one side, then spread it with a new piece of rice paper, pressed it with a paperweight, and then wrote with a pen. Obviously, she also has a lot of calligraphy skills. The font is different from Yan Xiu''s, which is vigorous and powerful. However, she is more beautiful and elegant, and has a smooth charm. When a poem is finished, Yun Shuyu looks at Yan Xiu. "Obviously, I haven''t practiced for a long time, and I''ve fallen back a lot." Yan Xiu looked at her with disappointment and commented. "It''s true that I feel a lot rusty. I''ll take time to practice more in the future." Yunshuyu promised with a smile. "It''s all due to your father who lost his money and taught you how to do business. Bai Shengsheng wasted a good seedling." Yan Xiu said with a straight face. Yun Shuyu laughed but did not speak. He looked at Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, do you want to have a try?" "Me? No, I can''t Su Chen Leng after next, wave hand in a hurry. "What do you want him to write? Waste ink and paper. If you practice more, put more effort on your wrist and don''t hesitate to write." Yan Xiu''s words are very straightforward and merciless. Su Chen''s forehead hangs a few black lines, this old man''s ability is to have, be unavoidably too unpleasant. "Old Yan, Su Chen is very talented. He wrote several songs when he was young. Let him have a try." Yun Shuyu asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 "All right, all right, whatever you want, girl!" Yan Xiu waved helplessly. He didn''t have any opinions on Su Chen, but his temperament was like this. He didn''t stick to the details and said anything. Nowadays, there are too few young people who like calligraphy and have talent. After practicing calligraphy for more than a year, Yun Shuyu had excellent talent and made rapid progress in calligraphy. However, she became addicted to doing business and making money with her father, and she made a live broadcast platform. I heard that she did well. He was supposed to be an excellent disciple of his own, but he gave up calligraphy to go into business, which made Yan Xiu feel sorry all the time. Now that he has a chance, he naturally wants to give more advice, which can be said to be Yun Shuyu, his registered disciple. Yunshuyu such hospitality, Su Chen is really not good to refuse, stepped into the stone pavilion, came to the table. "Su Chen, have you ever practiced calligraphy before? Shall I teach you? " Yun Shuyu asked with a smile. "No, I learned calligraphy from my father." Su Chen chuckles and shakes his head. He reaches out to pick up the brush. His standard gesture makes Yun Shuyu and Yan Xiu surprised. In his spare time, Su Wenshan occasionally writes brush calligraphy, which can not be regarded as proficient, but it is also good among amateurs. Su Chen did follow suit for a few days when he was a child, and in the skills page in his mind, calligraphy skills are of intermediate level. "Well, Yan, I said Su Chen is very talented." Yun Shuyu looks at Yan Xiu with a smile. "It''s just a pen. It''s the most basic thing that elementary school students can learn." In the heart of a touch, but a hard look. Su Chen grasps the pen the posture, even likes to pick the bone in the egg, all cannot pick out any flaw. It can be seen that Su Chen is a real calligrapher. Su Chen didn''t listen to the communication between the two, thinking about what to write. All of a sudden, he had a flash of light in his mind and wrote on rice paper. The momentum is not as impressive as Yan Xiu, but he never hesitated to write. His writing is steady and powerful, and he can put it in and out freely. His words are like his own. His style is elegant and neat, which shows the pride that young people should have. On one side of Yan Xiu''s back, her hands trembled slightly and her eyes were slightly bright. For young people of this age, it''s very rare to have this kind of ability. The key is that this boy is not a person who specializes in this field. In this way, the talent is exaggerated. This period of time dependence, Su Chen in the library brush a little tired, will read some literary novels or books to amuse. Then one day, his literary skills also broke through the advanced level. Now what he wrote was a poem that appeared in his mind when his literary skills reached an advanced level. "Sit and drink the cool water and watch the rustling dust. No reason to hold a bowl and send it to the tea lovers. " When a poem is finished, Su Chen stops writing and stands up. Looking at his work in front of him, he smiles and nods with satisfaction. "Why? This young man writes well "It''s very well written and full of vigour. I''ve practiced calligraphy for several years, and I don''t think I can match it!" "The writing is really good, and this poem is also good. All of you are tea lovers. This poem is very suitable for the occasion, but what kind of poem is it?" "I like poetry very much, but I haven''t seen it before." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of discussion all around. "Su Chen, you are so good at writing. I didn''t expect that you are also proficient in calligraphy." Yun Shuyu looks surprised at Su Chen and praises him. "I''m flattered. It''s much worse than you and master Yan." Su Chen smiles modestly. "The words are not good enough." Yan Xiu suddenly said. Su Chen is stiff in her face when she smiles. "But the talent is good. How long have you studied calligraphy?" Yan Xiu asked. "Well Strictly speaking, I studied with my father for half a month when I was a child, and then I didn''t practice much. " Su Chen answers with a smile. When this was said, everyone was shocked. "Young people, don''t brag. You can''t have this skill if you study half a month as a child." Yan Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, just for Su Chen produced a little favor suddenly reduced a lot. There are talents, but he doesn''t like young people who talk big. Su Chen laughed and didn''t explain. He told the truth. This kind of thing is really impossible for other people, but who let him be a hang B! "Su Chen, what poem is this? Who wrote it?" Seeing that the atmosphere of the two people was wrong, Yun Shuyu immediately tried to change the topic and asked. "I wrote it." Su Chen said with a smile. Since it is the memory that appears in his brain, it should belong to him. No problem! "You wrote it?" Cloud Shu Yu is surprised to stare round beautiful Mou.All around people can''t believe to look at Su Chen. "If you don''t brag, you can die. It''s good for young people to have a little talent, but you should be down-to-earth and realistic..." Yan Xiu frowned more tightly and began to preach. But the words did not say well, was a how voice to interrupt. "Damn it, I searched the Internet and found that there was no such poem. It was written by him!" Wang Hai holds a mobile phone, a face of shock at Su Chen said. Yan Xiu''s words stopped abruptly, his old face turned red and his eyes flashed with embarrassment. "I''m not bragging!" Su Chen facial expression says seriously. "Cough Well, I misunderstood you. It''s a good poem Yan Xiu coughed twice and nodded to praise. Su Chen lips hook up a play with the arc. The old man has no bad heart, but some are too unpleasant. Now you know, embarrassment! "I have no reason to hold a bowl and send it to the tea lover. This poem is well written. It''s written in seconds. I didn''t expect that my little brother is so talented and talented. It''s really powerful!" The man surnamed Mu read a poem and sincerely praised him. "Mr. Yan, this poem is very suitable for your teahouse. I think you should mount it and hang it in the teahouse." Yun Shuyu said to Yan Xiu with a smile. Yan Xiu was a little moved, but he had just damaged Su Chen. Now let him ask for this poem. He can''t be shy of his old face. "Handsome boy, since master Shiyan doesn''t like it, can you sell me this one? I like it very much." Wang Hai saw that Yan Xiu did not say a word, his eyes turned and his face showed a bright smile and said to Su Chen. Having been in the shopping mall for so many years, he has great vision and knows how to seize the opportunity. When Su Chen was young, his calligraphy was so powerful that he could write such excellent poems. He became a real famous scholar after he failed to keep it in good order. Now he spent some money to buy it and collect it. Maybe he can make a lot of money. "You want this? Then take it. The money won''t be used. I''m not a master. " Su Chen said casually. "No, no, I can''t take it for nothing. Otherwise, I''ll pay 50000 yuan to buy this. You can give me an account and I''ll make money for you." Wang Hai looks firm to say. Only with money to buy, this is really belong to him, after the real value, also won''t make any trouble. "I''ll take this poem. I''ll exchange it with you with a pair of calligraphy." Su Chen was about to promise Wang Hai when Yan Xiu couldn''t help speaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Naturally, Wang Hai couldn''t rob Yan Xiu. Master Yan''s calligraphy is worth tens of millions of yuan. How can he give up? Finally, Yan Xiu used Su Chen''s poem to make another painting of calligraphy, and exchanged it with Su Chen''s. Su Chen is naturally willing to accept, just take back to give dad. "Poetry is a good poem, but the words are not good enough. Some of them are not up to the standard in my teahouse. I''m losing money." Yan Xiu looks at a word written by Su Chen in his hand, but his mouth is still unforgiving. Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. He was just about to open his mouth and say, "come to the teahouse when you have time. I''ll guide you." Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. Many people were also fond of calligraphy and looked at Su Chen with envy. Su Chen didn''t reply. If he wanted to improve his calligraphy, he really didn''t need any advice. He just had to brush his writing more skillfully. Of course, in front of so many people, he was not easy to refuse, which made Yan Xiu lose face. After that, Yun Shuyu made the East, invited Su Chen, Yan Xiu and some people present to have dinner in a nearby restaurant. After leaving the restaurant, it was completely dark. After shaking hands with Yun Shuyu, Su Chen drives home. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He opened the door and went into the house and found that the whole family had come back. Mom and sister are sitting on the living room sofa counting today''s harvest, while Su Wenshan is sitting on the side watching the TV news. "Chenchen, come back!" Wen Xia looks surprised. "Brother, come on, come on, I want to pay for it!" Su Mo waved to him with a smile. "Come on, how much today?" Su Chen walks over with a black face. "Not much, not much. Mom, I bought a bag, a suit of clothes, two pairs of shoes, and some cosmetics. It''s more than 300000 yuan in total. You can get an reimbursement of 300000 yuan." Wenxia''s smile is like a flower path. Su Chen rolled her eyes and looked at her sister. "I''m a lot less than my mother. I''ll have to pay 150, 000 for half of it." Su Mo''s smile is brilliant, showing two rows of white and neat shell teeth. "Two defeats, ladies!" Su Chen murmured in a low voice, took out the mobile phone to transfer money to two people in the past. "Haha Thank you, brother Su Mo''s hands clasped in front of each other. Seeing that he sat down, Su Mo quickly got up and ran behind Su Chen. He clenched his back and shoulder with a pink fist. "How are you, old man, comfortable?" Su Mo has a flattering smile. "Well, that''s good. Try harder!" Su Chen nods with satisfaction. "Get it!" Su Mo''s smile is sweeter. Now in her eyes, the elder brother is a big gold owner, and he has to please. Wenxia also quickly regained consciousness, rushed to the side of Su Chen to beat his legs and massage, and said with a smile: "son smash, I''m tired today. Tell us, what Shark Live broadcast, how much money did you add?" "Add in the previous seven million and add up to 50 million." Su Chen arms on the back of the sofa, a face of pleasure, in the heart exclamation that money is good. "So much?" Both mother and daughter are shocked to take a breath of air conditioner, and their hands stop moving. "Stop for what, go on!" Su Chen is discontented to open a mouth to say. "Ah The two girls laughed more brightly and worked harder. They beat their legs and pinched their shoulders. "Fifty million?" Su Wenshan also looked at his son in shock. He has been working in the mall for so many years, but he has only made a small goal. His son can make a live broadcast at will, and it will be half of it. It''s easy to make money! "Well, a total of 50 million yuan has been paid for the contract. I''ll call you three times in the next three months." Su Chen nodded and threw the pair of calligraphy from Yan Xiu to Su Wenshan and said, "Dad, this is for you." "What is this?" Su Wenshan picked up Xuan paper, opened it curiously and said, "do you make so much money now?" "Dad, you are so backward. I can say that he is the first brother of Shark Live broadcast. It is normal that the popularity is placed there. Not long ago, the host of a hero League game with the highest popularity of sharks changed jobs. It is said that the signing money is hundreds of millions!" Su Mo said. "So I''m really out of date. I can''t keep up with your young people''s rhythm." Su Wenshan smiles and shakes his head. Then he looks straight after seeing the majestic font on the paper. Then he sees the signature and seal at the end. After several seconds of inaction, he looks up at Su Chen in disbelief: "Xiaochen, is this?" "You are right. Today, I was talking with the general manager of shark in a teahouse. I happened to meet Master Yan Xiu. He sent me this picture." Su Chen explains with a smile. "This Really master Yan Xiu? How could he give you such a precious calligraphy? His calligraphy is worth millions of yuan. " Su Wenshan looks incredible.Wen Xia and Su Mo, who are pounding their legs and pinching their shoulders, are shocked to see Su Chen with golden light in their eyes. Su Chen said what happened today. All three in the family listened with great interest. "These cheaters are so funny, cluck..." After su Chen finished speaking, Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. "I''m worthy of being my son. I''m a good poem. I''ve got this pair of calligraphy. It''s so handsome. I''ll reward you with a relative!" Wenxia excitedly after holding Su Chen''s face to turn around, in his forehead strong bar Ji. "Mom, what a big man I am, don''t be like this Su Chen one face dislikes with the hand to wipe the lipstick on the forehead. "Haha! How old is also my baby son, kiss my son, what''s wrong, and I''m shy! " Wenxia said with disapproval. Su Chen speechless to the white eye. "I knew you made so much money, so I would buy more today." Su Mo said with regret. Wenxia''s bright eyes turned and said with a flattering smile, "son smash, I still see a chanel bag when I go shopping today. It''s very nice, do you see?" "It depends on your performance." Su Chen looks like an upstart. "Ah Wenxia and Su Mo at the same time should a massage more attentive. "You are so good. I haven''t been treated like this before." After appreciating Yan Xiu''s calligraphy, Su Wenshan carefully put it away, and said a sour tone. "Dad, now your family status has plummeted to the last, and my brother is on the top of the list." Su Mo said with a smile. "Yes, husband, you are too slow to make money. I will rely on my baby son to be filial." Wenxia follows the way of the banqiang. "OK, the company has made a lot of money and has made good performance. I also said that I would like to meet some of your wishes after this period of time." Su Wenshan said lightly. Mother and daughter two people smell speech a startle, quick eye contact next. Su Mo, with a sweet smile, ran behind Su Wenshan, thumped his back and pinched his shoulder. He said softly, "Dad, I was wrong just now. My mother''s family status is the last one. You are behind the elder brother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 "You dead girl, I''m your mother, you''re the last one in the row, OK?" Wenxia defied the past. "It''s you, it''s you." Su Mo made a face at her. "Hey, look at my temper." Wen Xia raised her hand and threatened to hit people. Su Mo spat powder tongue, not at all. Su Wenshan and Su Chen are both smiling. They feel that they are finally treated by men today. "By the way, Xiaochen, your sword is shining. The TV drama has already started shooting, and the publication of the novel has been implemented. Tomorrow, we are going to sell goods in the bookstores of the whole city. Aren''t you a lot of fans? Please remember to publicize it on Weibo later." Su Wenshan suddenly said. "So fast? Dad, how many copies of this book have you printed for the first time Su Chen asks curiously. "For the time being, only 100000 copies have been printed. It should be enough. The audience of novels with this theme is originally small. Generally speaking, if you can sell tens of thousands of copies a year, even if they sell well, it still depends on the number of fans that you have printed so many." Su Wenshan replied. "The friend who betrayed you before, how much did the soldier sell in advance?" Su Chen asked again. "Chaoyang media has invested a lot of publicity for him, and he already has a lot of fans. Now he has sold more than one month, and there are 70000 copies." Su Wenshan guessed. Su Chen heard the speech and pondered for a moment, then proposed: "Dad, print another 200000 copies!" "So much?" Su Wenshan looked at him with a slight surprise. "Don''t worry, no problem. You can''t even beat the bastard who betrayed you!" Su Chen smiles confidently. "Dad, my brother is right. He has a lot of fans. He should have no problem with 100000. He has to sell more than those soldiers." Su Mo also opened his mouth. "Husband, listen to the son, steady." Wenxia also nodded solemnly and said. She has no doubt about the excellence of her baby son. During this period of time, she often thought about how her son of salted fish suddenly seemed to be omnipotent recently and became too dazzling. But every time I think about it, I come to the same conclusion. Sure enough, my genes are so excellent! Isn''t a perfect woman born like this? My son used to be a low-key guy, not willing to be too conspicuous. Now fall in love, also mature, naturally do not want to go down salted fish, so on a blockbuster, minutes hanging all people. "OK, I''ll call the publishing house later and print more. Even if I can''t sell them, I can keep them first. This cooperation with Changkong film and TV shows shows that the cast of the sword is very good. When the TV series is released, it will certainly bring a wave of heat, and the books can also be sold along with it." After su Wenshan pondered, he also nodded his approval. "Elder brother, I will also help you publicize in the school. The girls in our school are all your irons. If you don''t say more, you can still buy a few hundred copies." Su Mo said with a smile. "Thank you very much." Su Chen looked at her funny. "Brother, when my classmates buy the book, can you sign it?" Su Mo''s ghost spirit blinked big eyes. "Hundreds? You want to kill me Su was not angry at her. "Not so much, just sign for my good sisters. They are all your true love fans." Su Mo said quickly. "All right Su Chen thinks a few little sisters just, sign a name also nothing, nod to agree. "Wow, thank you, brother. You are so kind and handsome. I love you Su Mo blew a kiss. Su Chen gave a pair of disliked white eyes, and then looked at Su Wenshan and said, "Dad, bring me a hundred books tomorrow, and I''ll sign a lottery for fans." "That''s a good idea. No problem. I''ll send it home tomorrow." Su Wenshan nodded and laughed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After chatting with his family in the living room for a while, Su Chen went upstairs to his room. Open the computer, Su Chen login microblog account, and then sent a micro blog. "My novel" bright sword "will be on sale in major bookstores of Mordor tomorrow. Friends who like the theme of military war can go to buy it. I will also randomly draw 100 lucky friends in the message area and give them a signed book." After the micro blog is sent out, there will soon be one message after another. "You''re not a songwriter. Why are you writing novels again?" "Don''t be a hero and write songs for us!" "Shocked, a famous online singer, even ran to write a novel." "It''s strange, but I''m sure I''ll buy one tomorrow." "Bright sword? Why doesn''t it sound like a war novel? " "I''m a koi, I want to win the prize!""The baby doesn''t like reading novels. He has to listen to the class." "Put the rest of your life online, waiting for resources for a long time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After brushing a message for a while, Su Chen practiced two rounds of internal strength training, then took a bath, leaned on the head of the bed and chatted with Lin Yumeng on wechat voice for a while. After saying good night to each other, she turned off her mobile phone and went to bed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of the next day, Su Chen had nothing to do and was not ready to go out. He stayed in his father''s study, drinking tea and practicing calligraphy to cultivate his character. After practicing for a while, Su Chen suddenly wants to design an art signature of his own. He used the stage name of "Sulin" whether he wrote songs or published books, so this signature also represents the names of him and Lin Yumeng. He designed it very attentively, wrote a lot, but he was not satisfied with it. Finally, he designed a good one. This character is based on a horizontal line that runs through two people''s surnames. It is like Cupid''s arrow. Other parts are like two love hearts, which are connected by this horizontal line. The whole word is completed in one stroke, which is elegant and beautiful, and also implies implication. Su Chen looks at the art signature, smiles with satisfaction on her face, puts down her brush, takes out a picture of her mobile phone and sends it to Lin Yumeng. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lin Yumeng quickly returned three question marks. "What do you think of the art signature I designed?" Su Chen typing asked. After a long time, Lin Yumeng sent a voice message. Su Chen quickly points to open the voice. "Well, I like it very much. I''m going to learn this autograph. When I go to school, you teach me." Lin Yumeng''s soft voice sounds a little shy and cheerful. Obviously, she saw the meaning of the signature. "OK, I''ll use this one." Su Chen laughs back a voice in the past, then picks up the brush and begins to practice the art signature again and again. At the same time, Su Chen''s first novel, Liangjian, was also on sale in major bookstores in the city. The situation was unexpectedly good. Many bookstores didn''t think highly of novels of this kind, but they found that many people bought them and soon ran out of stock. In the afternoon, the publishing house under chentian culture received calls from many Bookstore owners to buy Liangjian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 The next day. Chaoyang media, President''s office. Xu Yuan sat behind his desk, looking at a report from his secretary in his hand. His face was overcast. His Mediterranean hairstyle, which was once ridiculed by Su Chen, is now covered with a well groomed wig, which seems to be a lot of spirit. Last time in the elevator by Su Chen pointed out in public that too much sex, body deficit caused hair loss after the fact, he felt all face lost. However, he did feel increasingly weak, so he took time to go to the hospital to look for a familiar doctor. Who knows that the doctor''s diagnosis is really no different from what Su Chen said. Xu Yuan also realized that he couldn''t go on like this, so he insisted on tonifying his body with the traditional Chinese medicine prescribed by his doctor. On hot days, he also insisted on soaking wolfberry in the thermos cup. Nearly a month later, the appearance is really much better. And the wig on his head is a high-grade product that he specially brought back from abroad with his friends, which is enough to confuse the fake with the real. As for Chen Tian culture, an old opponent, he has been paying close attention to it. He also expects the Zhao family and Shen family to let it go bankrupt. However, not long ago, the precarious chentian culture actually came back to life, and Changkong film and television with the Qin family as the background actually increased investment. He also inquired through some channels. It seems that chentian culture has found a new script called "Liangjian", which has been strongly supported by Changkong film and television. Later, the Zhao family suddenly collapsed, and the Shen family did not have any movement. Instead, chentian culture climbed the big tree of the Qin family and flourished. Although I don''t know why the general manager Qin of Changkong film and television would support chentian culture in this way, Xu Yuan also noticed a great sense of crisis and kept people staring at the actions of chentian culture. This is not true. Yesterday, the novel "Liangjian" was sold all over the city, so he asked people to keep an eye on the first day''s sales data of Liangjian. After the statistical results came out, the secretary brought it to him at the first time. However, after seeing the result, he was not calm. How could that be possible? It''s not scientific! Just on the first day, Liangjian sold more than 50000 copies. You know, he spent a lot of money to dig up soldiers to attack. It''s been nearly a month, and the sales volume is only less than 20000 more than this. What''s more, the author of the soldier attack is already a well-known old writer of war themes, and has a lot of fans. And what "Sulin" came out of the alley? He never heard of it! "Xiao Li, is this report wrong?" Xu Yuan frowned and asked the secretary. Secretary Miao Li is a woman about 30 years old. She is not very beautiful, but she has a good figure. Her mature amorous feelings are well displayed in her decent professional clothes. "Mr. Xu, this report is correct. I have asked people to verify it several times. This book is really selling well. Many bookstores were out of stock yesterday." Miao Li looks at Xu Yuan with a little teasing in her eyes. She didn''t know what was going on. No matter how she hinted at this period of time, the old lecher pretended to be stupid for her. She had been staring at a bag for a long time recently and was reluctant to buy it with her salary of several months. "How can the sales volume of this bright sword be so large?" Xu Yuan ignored her bitter eyes and asked calmly. "Then I don''t know." Miao Li shakes her head helplessly, and her charming eyes continue to make eyes. "All right, you go out and have someone investigate the origin of Sulin!" Xu Yuan waved his hand without changing his face. Miao Li was unwilling to leave the office. After taking the door of the office, she couldn''t help murmuring: "this old guy can''t be that one anymore." "This fox seducer almost let me not hold back." In the office, Xu Yuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, picked up the thermos cup on the table, and slowly drank the tea made by medlar. A pair of small eyes narrowed slightly, thinking about the current situation. Similar to chentian culture, soldiers'' attack is the most important project of their Chaoyang Culture at present. They have invested a lot of manpower and financial resources. If this battle is lost, Chaoyang media may always be subordinate to chentian culture. This is absolutely not allowed to happen. For a long time, he put down the thermos cup, picked up the mobile phone on the side and dialed the phone of he Bing, the author of the soldier''s attack. "Mr. Xu? What can I do for you? " After the phone was connected, a middle-aged man''s voice came. "Mr. He, Chen Tian culture sold the novel of Liangjian yesterday, do you know?" Xu Yuan asked.. "Is it? I didn''t pay much attention to that. " He Bing replied. "Mr. He, do you know how many copies of this sword were sold yesterday? That''s 50000 copies Xu Yuan''s voice improved a few points. "It''s impossible. How can war novels sell so much on the first day, unless they pay for the sales and want to build momentum for the later TV series?" He Bing resolutely said."I don''t believe it, but our people have checked it carefully. It is true that many people are buying this book. It is said that some bookstores in Mordor were out of stock yesterday." "Who wrote the book?" After he Bing was silent for a moment, he asked in a cold voice. "What''s the pen name? Su Lin, Mr. He, have you heard of it?" "Sulin? I haven''t heard of it. It''s impossible that I haven''t heard of a famous writer about military war. " "So, Mr. He, my secretary has already bought two copies of this bright sword. I''ll send you one. Let''s read the book first. We''ll have a dinner together in the evening and talk about how to deal with it." "Yes ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen drove back to school in the morning. Before he could go back to his dorm to have a rest, Professor Zhang Wenbo called and asked him to gather up for the math contest. No way, Su Chen can only turn around to gather at the school gate. There is a school bus at the school gate. "Su Chen, hurry up. I''ll be waiting for you." Zhang Wenbo stood at the door and waved to him. Su Chen quickened his pace and walked past. "Why are you empty handed, student ID cards and test tools?" Zhang Wenbo frowned and asked. "Professor Zhang, you didn''t say you would go so early. I''ve just arrived at the school, and I''ve just arrived. I haven''t prepared yet. But the student ID card and ID card are in my wallet. I''ll buy pens and pens when I get there." Su Chen explains in a hurry. "That''s the only way. You don''t care about the competition at all!" Professor Zhang gave him a reproachful look, took out a card and handed it to him: "this is your entry card." Su Chen takes over the competition card and gets on the car with Zhang Wenbo. In addition to the driver, there are more than ten students sitting on the bus, both boys and girls. Some of them are holding file bags, and some are carrying bags directly. They are all well prepared, but he is empty handed. See Su Chen get on the car, several girls are eyes bright up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 "We should all know each other. Yes, Su Chen is the last person in our school to participate in the mathematics competition." Zhang Wenbo said with a smile to a group of students in the car. "That''s great. I didn''t expect to have a chance to compete with the God." "I''ve heard that the male god is also a bully. I didn''t expect that mathematics is so good!" "God, come and sit with me." "Take me. I''m in the front. I won''t get carsick." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several girls are excited, and there are two more outgoing and courageous girls. They smile and wave for Su Chen to sit together. Boys see that in the heart that call an envious envy, the heart is in the dark, Su Chen has already had a girlfriend, you excited what force! Most of the boys who are good at math and chemistry will not tease girls, so the boys on the bus are still single dogs. "Thank you. I''ll sit with Professor Zhang." Su Chen thanks with a smile and then sits in the front row with Zhang Wenbo. The girls'' faces were full of regret. "Master Guo, we are all here. We can start." Zhang Wenbo said something to the driver''s uncle. "OK!" The driver''s uncle skillfully started the bus and went all the way to the competition field. The national undergraduate mathematics competition is divided into two stages: the preliminary competition and the second round. The venue of the preliminary competition in the Mordo area is set at the Mordo Normal University, which is about two hours'' drive away from Mordo University. On the way, Zhang Wenbo introduced the members of the competition to Su Chen one by one. In addition to his 15 year olds, he is also one of the oldest students in mathematics. Along with Zhang Wenbo''s introduction, Su Chen is also very polite to these senior students with a smile and nod to say hello. "This is Hua Fei, a senior in mathematics." Finally, Professor Zhang introduced a young man sitting in the back row. Young people are also handsome, with a pair of delicate eyes and arms, sitting there, quite a kind of cool learning bully temperament. "Hello, I''ve heard a lot about you." Su Chen said hello with a smile. Because of her outstanding appearance and high-quality students in mathematics department, Hua Fei is also a popular school grass in Mordo University. Su Chen has occasionally heard of such a person. Of course, it''s absolutely impossible to talk about the name of Huafei. I just know that there is such a person. If Professor Zhang hadn''t mentioned it a few days ago, he would not have known the name of Huafei. Hua Fei looked cool and nodded, which was a response. Su Chen facial expression doubts slightly frown, he did not provoke this guy, how to feel to oneself some hostile appearance? However, he did not know that Huafei originally wanted to recommend a girl he liked to Professor Zhang, but he learned that the last place for the competition was given to Su Chen. What makes Huafei more frustrated is that after the girl learned that it was su Chen who was going to take part in the competition, she even screamed like a little girl fan, and then she gave up on her own initiative. Therefore, for Su Chen he naturally did not have any good feeling, but because of Su Chen even Shen Tianze personally apologized to the prestige, he did not dare to find fault. "Students, we don''t get any good results in the mathematics competition in recent years. This time I lead the team, you have to work harder. I can''t afford to lose my face." Zhang Wenbo turned his head and said to the students with a smile. "Professor Zhang, we must do our best." "Just worried that the papers were too difficult." "I don''t have much confidence. I hope I can enter the second round." "There are more than 1000 people in the preliminary competition. It seems that there are only 100 places in the second round of our magic city. The probability is less than 1%. It is too difficult." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people have already shown an expression of distrust on their faces. "Don''t say you are frustrated. You should remember that you are a student of Mordo University. You start from students in other schools. You are still the students I taught by Zhang Wenbo. You have a little confidence in yourself." Zhang Wenbo shouts in a deep voice. A group of students nodded after hearing the speech, and their eyes became firm. "Hua Fei, Su Chen, you two into the semi-finals should be no problem, but also must do your best, not careless." Zhang Wenbo instructs Su Chen. "Yes." Su Chen nodded and answered. Hua Fei also nodded and glanced at Su Chen with some questioning eyes. He knew that Su Chen could write songs, sing songs, play basketball, and have great skills. He seemed to be omnipotent. However, learning was not anything else. Talent and hard work were indispensable. He didn''t believe that Su Chen could study mathematics while mastering so many talents. For Zhang Wenbo''s tone of putting Su Chen and him on the same level, he was quite displeased. However, at this time, he saw Zhang Wenbo patting Su Chen on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "especially Su Chen, you are absolutely capable of competing with nanxiaoran of Huaqing and Ningchang of North China. Don''t make any trouble. I''ll set a minimum target for you. You must be in the top five!"Hearing Zhang Wenbo''s words, Hua Fei and other students'' faces showed incredible expression. Nanxiaoran of Huaqing and Ningchang of North China are famous talented figures in the mathematics field of the younger generation. The former has published articles in famous mathematical journals in the world, and the latter has won many mathematics competitions since childhood. Zhang Wenbo means that Su Chen''s mathematical ability can be compared with such a genius? The first reaction of all was disbelief. However, a few girls who worship Su Chen think of all the amazing deeds of Su Chen in this period of time, but they can''t help but choose to believe. Hua Fei and the boys who envy Su Chen don''t believe Zhang Wenbo. "Professor Zhang, it''s hard for you. I''m not a math major. There are so many talents in the country. I can''t guarantee that I will be in the top five." Su Chen said with a bitter face. He didn''t mean to be modest. He just told the truth. Now he does have a high level of mathematical skills, which is equivalent to genius among his peers. However, China has a vast territory and abundant resources, and there are countless talents. You can''t see the news that young talents are recruited by a famous university every year. He''s only been hanging out for a few months, but these geniuses are born with their own plug-ins. "I don''t care. Others don''t know your strength. I don''t know. Anyway, you can''t get into the top ten. After that, I''ll let you talk about all my classes in your class." Zhang Wenbo is totally unreasonable. Looking at Professor Zhang, who has a great authority in the Chinese mathematical circle, such a Laolai like threat to Su Chen, the students on the bus are all looking at each other, shocked beyond measure. Su Chen a face speechless looking at this old man, heart bitter smile unceasingly, this is a unreasonable strange old man, which has a little bit of mathematics master should have the bearing.. He didn''t know that Zhang Wenbo was also forced. Young math geniuses like Nan Xiaoran and Ning Chang are the favorite students of some of his old friends. Every year, these old friends will take time to get together, and those old guys are not less than beating in front of him. Now it is hard to find such an opportunity, naturally they want to win back a breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 At ten o''clock in the morning, the bus arrived at Mordo normal college. After Zhang Wenbo explained some points for attention, he asked the students to look for their own examination room according to their entry cards. Su Chen went directly to the supermarket and bought a bottle of water and stationery for the examination. After looking for it for a long time, she found her own examination room. Of the 24 students in each examination room, he was the last to arrive. The girls in the classroom, after seeing Su Chen, their eyes lit up. Among them, his fans recognized him. They covered their mouth with shock, and their faces were flushed with excitement. "Put your cell phone and any electronic equipment you carry on the podium." On the platform, as a invigilator teacher is a cold face middle-aged male teacher, looking at Su Chen cold said a word. Su Chen nodded, took out the mobile phone mute, and then put it on the platform. Just then the bell rang for the exam to begin. "Go ahead and do it. Here we go." The invigilator urged. Su Chen went to his seat by the window and sat down. He put the stationery and mineral water on the table and quietly waited for the test paper to be sent out. Sitting in the front row of him was a beautiful girl with glasses and pretty features. When passing the examination papers and papers to him, she stared at his big eyes and was reluctant to turn her head. Su Chen also realized that it might be her own fans or fans in the studio, smiling at her kindly. The younger sister immediately felt lifted to, by the unspeakable sense of happiness hit some brain a little dizzy, until the invigilator teacher reminded to start answering questions, just look trance turned his head. Su Chen smiles bitterly and shakes his head, for this younger sister this examination whether normal performance worries. Sometimes it''s a sin to be too handsome! The invigilator teacher''s eagle like eyes swept, Su Chen quickly regained his mind and focused on the examination paper. Simply browse the next examination paper, the paper is not large, there are no multiple-choice questions, will not give you any chance to get lost. There are ten questions, five blank filling questions and five proof questions. Each of the former is 10 points, and the latter is 20 points with a total score of 150 points. It is simple and crude. Although these topics are not many, they almost cover all the knowledge points of senior high school students. For an ordinary sophomore, there is no doubt that they exceed the standard. However, for Suchen, it is a little simple. Several fill in the blank questions, he almost do not have to draft, learn the passive skill of the heart of God, so that he can instantly and wholeheartedly into it, and then deduce in his mind, and get the result. In just a few minutes, Su Chen wrote down the answers to five questions on the answer sheet. And then I''ll start to work out the proof questions. After reading the first question, it is an analytic geometry, not too difficult. "It seems that the test paper teacher is still very loving, after all, it is only a preliminary contest, so we can''t beat our confidence too much." Su Chen heart dark lining, and then began to write the problem-solving process. He was in a relaxed and comfortable mood. He took the proof process as a calligraphy practice. In less than half an hour, Su Chen answered all the questions, looked at the perfect work on the answer sheet, and laughed with satisfaction. "No problem. It''s like practicing calligraphy for a while. The full score should be stable. This paper is very simple." Su Chen looks around curiously. A friend on the right side was on pins and needles, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek. Seeing that Su Chen was worried, he broke his head. A little sister on the opposite side was biting the penholder with a sad face, and her back was wet through. It''s not hot! The air conditioner is still on. Su Chen feels a little cold. Looking at the girl at the front table, I saw her right hand supporting her face. Her eyes were empty looking out of the window, and her face was full of loveless expression. "Is this test paper so difficult? It''s very simple. How do you all represent the school Su Chen has some problems. "Who, what are you looking around for?" The male teacher sitting on the platform, calmly facing Su Chen, said. "Teacher, can I hand in my paper now?" Su Chen asked. In an instant, the classroom looked at him in surprise. "It''s only half an hour. If you don''t know how to do it, think about it carefully. Don''t disgrace your school." The male teacher frowned. Su Chen corner of the eye smoked, he how to give oneself school disgrace? Lazy to quibble, Su Chen packed up his things and walked over, put the test paper and answer paper on the desk, picked up his mobile phone, and went straight out of the examination room. "How handsome! The male god is the male god. He looks so handsome when he stops the examination! " Su Chen front row sister, the eyes are bright, showing an expression of admiration. "Hello --" the middle-aged male teacher was about to get angry, but the rest of his eyes saw the art like answer paper. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it hard and quickly picked up the answer paper and looked at it in disbelief.For a long time, the associate professor of Mathematics Department of mordu Normal University couldn''t help but wriggle his throat and looked at Su Chen''s direction of leaving. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After handing in the test paper, Su Chen went back to the school bus. Zhang Wenbo is sitting in the car, holding a book, reading very engaged, heard the voice, looked up to Su Chen, immediately stunned. "You, how did you come back? What about the exam? " "When you''re done, you''re back." Su Chen shrugged. "Done?" Zhang Wenbo looked at his watch and frowned: "no, is my watch broken? It''s only forty minutes "The examination paper is too simple. I did it faster and handed it in ahead of time." Su Chen casually explained, and then found a seat to sit down, took out the mobile phone to play. "Well, then why don''t you check it and try to get that full score? How long has it been?" Zhang Wenbo said with a little blame. "There''s nothing to check." Su Chen to be honest, he thinks that the examination paper is perfect. If he can''t get full marks like that, he will doubt whether the teacher who changed the paper is jealous of his writing. "All right, all right, just be confident." Seeing that he was so determined, Zhang Wenbo said nothing more. Su Chen bored playing with the mobile phone, thinking is not to call the first back to calculate, this weather is also too hot. Bored, Su Chen logged in to the microblog and brushed the message area, browsing netizens'' comments on Liangjian. "Originally just to support idols, I didn''t expect to look at it casually and put it in completely. It''s burning." "It''s the same. Li Yunlong is so bloody that he is very moved." "Li Yunlong: second battalion commander, where''s your motherly Italian cannon?" "Li Yunlong: what''s his mother''s sharpness? I''m fighting for the elite! What kind of Bushido, I fight Bushido! " " when I was a young man, I saw this kind of novel for the first time, and I actually saw it crying. The heroes in the war period were so great. " "Damn it, the ending is too sad. Who knows the author''s address, I''ll send him a blade!" "Ah, ah, ah!!! Why write this ending to deceive tears, I also want to send blade, no, send kitchen knife ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen brushes these comments, and like some witty author, automatically filters out those similar comments that want to send him blades. The corners of his lips are in a happy arc. It seems that the response is good! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Until Su Chen and other impatient time, the end of the exam bell finally rings in the campus. After a while, and Su Chen is the same big two of that body Petite sister, drooping small head sullen back. Su Chen originally wanted to say hello with a smile, but when she saw the expression of her sister, she still didn''t have the heart to say anything. Is this examination paper really difficult? "Shen Lei, how did you do?" Zhang Wenbo asked with no eyesight. "Professor, the paper is too difficult. I, I can''t do it!" Shen Lei answered with tears. "It''s OK. It''s OK. You''re only a sophomore. It''s normal that you can''t do it. Don''t cry. Don''t cry. Just accumulate experience. Come back next year." Zhang Wenbo saw that she was so anxious that she almost cried and began to comfort her. It''s good not to say that. When Shen Lei heard this, she burst into tears and ran to the seat behind the car with her face covered. "Professor, you''d better not talk." Su Chen looks speechless at the old man. "I, I''m not kind. You said it was very simple." Zhang Wenbo stares at him in shame. "I think it''s very simple!" Su Chen shrugged. Soon, everyone else got on the bus. Without exception, they were all bitter and bitter, as if they had experienced some inhuman torture. "Professor Zhang, the people who published the paper are too cruel to be alive!" "That''s right. I worked out four fill in questions. My God, this may be the first time I failed math." "The person who publishes the paper is a devil, OK?" "No, I feel the brain cells are dead for hundreds of millions. I have to eat some good supplements when I go back." "It''s over. The rematch is over." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people complained about the teacher who produced the paper. "Is it so difficult? It''s impossible. This is the preliminaries Zhang Wenbo frowned, looked at the silent Hua Fei and asked, "Huafei, what about you? How did you feel on the test? " "It''s OK. There''s no time for the last proof question." Hua Fei said calmly. "Damn it, I''m worthy of being a senior of Huafei." "It''s so powerful that I can do the last question." "The schoolmaster is still very good!" Everyone else is flattering. "In fact, the title is not too difficult, but it covers more knowledge points. For example, the first question in the blank should be calculated like this..." Hua Fei is quite satisfied in his heart. Balabala talks about how to solve the first problem of proof. When they heard this, they suddenly realized that they nodded again and again. There were two students who looked up to the sky and lamented that their first problem-solving method was wrong. "Su Chen, is that how you solved the first question?" A girl suddenly asked curiously. All of a sudden, everyone''s line of sight is looking to have not uttered a word, sitting there playing with the mobile phone''s su Chen. Su Chen didn''t want to crack down on this group of students, so he didn''t participate in the discussion. At the moment, I heard the voice, looked up to see others were looking at themselves, some embarrassed silence after half a ring, very honest and frank way: "I didn''t want to be so troublesome, I got the answer after mental calculation." As soon as this word came out, everyone was staring at him. "Ha ha!" Hua Fei couldn''t help but sneer and thought that Su Chen Niu had gone to the sky. "It''s impossible. The question is so difficult. I worked for half an hour on the first day. How can I get the answer by heart? What''s your answer?" A boy asked in question. "Well I remember it was K (m) = 1217, yes, that''s the answer. " Su Chen nodded and replied. All of them looked at Xiang Hua Fei in a hurry, but he was shocked. Obviously, his answer should be the same. "No, really? Su Chen, how much have you done? " The boy asked again. "It''s done!" Su Chen said frankly. When a group of high-level students in Mathematics Department heard this, they were instantly petrified. "Cough OK, OK. After all the exams are finished, don''t discuss it. When the result comes out, master Guo, drive back! " Zhang Wenbo can''t bear to let Su Chen hit these schools again. He coughs quickly and says to the driver in front of him. "OK! Just wait for Professor Zhang to say this. This handsome guy has been sitting in the car for more than an hour. He must be impatient to wait. " Master Guo grinned and skillfully started the bus. Little did not know, this once again gave the other students a heavy hammer, hammer a group of students head dizzy. "When I came out earlier, I heard a girl talking about her idol sitting behind her in their examination room and handed in the paper and left in half an hour." A girl said with a stiff voice. Everyone is looking at Su Chen with complicated eyes."Well If you''re talking about a girl in a blue dress, she''s talking about me Su Chen nods to admit a way. A group of students who usually boast of learning hegemony, no one spoke for a long time, and quietly sat there thinking about life. "It''s impossible. How can someone finish it in half an hour? Even nanxiaoran and Ning Chang can''t do it. He must have only done the blank filling questions in front of him. Yes, it must be like this." Hua Fei calmed down and comforted herself in her heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the examination in the morning, after lunch, the teachers who were responsible for marking the preliminary contest of the magic capital mathematics competition quickly gathered in a classroom and began to review the examination papers. "Well, it''s too hard to correct twenty papers." A middle-aged male teacher with some high hairline shook his head and sighed. "I can''t help it. It''s Professor Zhang from the mathematics society who is responsible for the paper. I''m afraid he did it according to the standards of his talented student Nan Xiaoran." "It''s a bit too difficult to do the preliminary contest. It''s too hard for the students to be confident. How many talents are there like nanxiaoran and Ningchang?" "Now the exam is all over the exam. It''s useless to say that it''s useless. I can''t bear to watch these scores." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief discussion, a group of teachers began to mark the test paper quickly again. ¡°OMG£¡¡± Suddenly, a middle-aged female teacher exclaimed. Other teachers in the classroom immediately looked at the female teacher. She was staring at the examination paper on the desk with her round eyes and an unbelievable expression. "Miss Chen, what''s the matter? Is there a problem? " An older professor asked in a deep voice. "I''m sorry. I''m really a little surprised. Look at this examinee''s paper." Mr. Chen pushed the thick glasses on the bridge of his nose, picked up the answer sheet in front of him and stood up. The teachers'' puzzled eyes moved to the answer paper, and then all of them were dumbfounded. "Whose answer sheet is this? The blackboard writing is too beautiful!" "It''s just like calligraphy. It''s really pleasing to the eye." "Indeed, I propose to let those students look at them now. Many students'' papers are so big." "On this blackboard writing alone, no matter how you do in the examination, you should get a passing mark in writing." A group of teachers couldn''t help but wonder. "It''s not just this, he, his answers seem to be right." Mr. Chen''s words are astonishing. For a moment, the whole classroom was a little strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 "No way!" "How can it be? Even if nanxiaoran and Ningchang are in charge, they can''t be all right." "Let me have a look. I''ll have a look." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of teachers did not believe it at all, and then rushed together to observe the answer sheet. Soon, the sound of the air-conditioner was echoing. "It''s a cat. It''s all right!" "My God, which school monster is this?" "Who can tell me, am I dreaming?" "It''s incredible. It''s incredible." "Su Chen from Mordor university? Never heard of it "It seems that Mordo University hasn''t got any good grades in recent years. I didn''t expect a black horse today." "This is a perfect answer sheet. There is no mark of alteration in the whole paper. There is no flaw in the handwriting and blackboard writing. It can be done in one go." "I propose to copy the answer paper of Su Chen and send it to the students of various schools to observe and study." "Yes, today''s college students are less and less active in learning, so we need to set an example for them." "Yes!" "Yes..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen did not know, his answer paper was so decided to use as a model. After returning to school, hungry, he immediately called Lin Yumeng and went to the canteen for lunch. "Brother Chen, how did you do in the exam?" Lin Yumeng asked curiously. "It''s OK. Full marks are steady." Su Chen chewed the food and said with a vague smile. "Full, full marks? It''s so powerful! " Lin Yumeng has a pair of big eyes of cajalan, full of adoration of small stars in the twinkling. For her, who has never been qualified to participate in such activities as competitions, getting full marks in math competitions is just a dream. Su Chen''s adoration of his lovely little girl friend is quite helpful, and he snorted twice. "Hum, what, like a pig, I know you are good." Lin Yumeng gives him a funny look. "You bite me, pig!" Su Chen pretended to be angry and bit her lovely face. "Ah! You are a pig and not a dog. How can you still bite people? You are so dirty. " Lin Yumeng takes out a tissue and wipes the oil stains on her face. "If you are not convinced, you will bite me too!" Su Chen swayed his head triumphantly. "I don''t want it!" Lin Yumeng blushed and gave a white eye of shame. "You don''t have classes in the afternoon. After dinner, we''ll go to the library to blow the air conditioner. I''ll teach you how to study." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well!" Lin Yumeng''s beautiful eyes brightened and nodded happily. He took a piece of delicious beef and handed it to Su Chen''s mouth. He said with a smile: "reward you with a piece of meat." Su Chen opens his mouth and praises with a smile. It''s delicious. In fact, because of the disadvantages of the extraordinary taste skill, the meals in the canteen are not delicious for him, they can only be used to fill his stomach. This made him wonder whether he would buy his own house around the school and go back with Lin Yumeng every day to cook for himself. And with my own house, it''s convenient to do live broadcast and practice martial arts. What''s more, with more than 20 million yuan in hand, buying a suite can also be regarded as an investment. Shark still has more than 40 million contract money left, as well as the reward of live gifts, and so on. He does not have to worry about the money for the time being. Of course, buying a house is a big deal. You have to communicate with your parents first, or your mother will blame him for spending too much money. After lunch, they went to the library, found a good place near the French window, sat down next to each other, and then prepared to start learning. Lin Yumeng first took a lollipop out of her pocket and put it in her mouth. Then she opened a book about accounting that she was studying now. "Haven''t you just had lunch?" Make complaints about Su Chen''s funny Tucao. "You said that!" Lin Yumeng took out a lollipop from her mouth. With a sweet smile, she said in a righteous way: "it''s very energy consuming to use your brain. Sugar is needed to supplement it." Su Chen was unable to retort for a moment, and nodded with a smile: "OK, you are happy." "Do you want it? I still have it. I also have rabbit milk candy and chewing gum." Lin Yumeng said, and her little hand went to feel the pocket of the bulging bag. "Are you ding dong?" Su Chen can''t help but shake his head: "no, I don''t like to eat sweet." "Oh Lin Yumeng takes back her little hand and puts the lollipop back in her mouth before she starts reading. Su Chen also opened a book about calculus written by a famous mathematician abroad. It''s all in English!This is nothing to him who has already reached advanced level in English and mathematics. "Brother Chen, I can''t understand this!" After a while, Lin Yumeng''s soft voice rang out beside him. Su Chen slants a head to see, see she is like small hamster like with lollipop, pitifully blink big eyes at him. "What don''t you know?" Su Chen asked jokingly. "Here, I don''t understand it. I can''t remember it by rote." Lin Yumeng points to a paragraph in the book, which is about a certain definition of financial assets. "Only when you understand can you have a better memory, which means..." Su Chen explained the definition to her in detail. The primary school slag listened carefully and nodded her head from time to time. "Brother Chen, I understand. What you said is easier to understand than the teacher. It''s so powerful!" Lin Yumeng''s bright big eyes looked at him, and the two characters of admiration were almost written on his small face. "That is!" Su Chen smiles triumphantly and puts his face together. Lin Yumeng was stunned, and then he understood. He looked around shyly and saw that no one was looking at this side. Then he quickly chuckled on his face. "Keep reading, and ask me if you don''t understand." Su Chen nods and smiles with satisfaction. Two people accompany each other, the original boring study seems to become interesting, warm and good time for both people are very enjoy. The only trouble is that Lin Yumeng doesn''t understand a little more. Su Chen can only chew her book by herself, and then sum up all the knowledge points in her mind and select the simplest and easy to understand method to teach her. Hearing this, Lin Yumeng seems to have discovered the fact that she is actually very smart. It''s not that she''s stupid. What kind of teachers are too difficult to understand. Otherwise, why can su Chen teach her so easily? "Well, it must be so!" A primary school slag heart dark lining, from the pocket to feel a big white rabbit candy reward under their own. "We''ll keep burning calories at night." Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng who doesn''t stop. She can''t help but remind her why she has become fat before. Although Lin Yumeng was also cute before she was slightly fat, he didn''t mind, but he was afraid that she would be sad at that time. "Well, good!" Lin Yumeng doesn''t know why, so she orders a little head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "Brothers and sisters, some people are jealous when they see that our male god novels are selling well. They want to do something about it!" Su Chen fans group, group leader Lu Yue suddenly sent a message. "What''s the situation? Who''s going to do something about it "The second battalion commander, hurry to move Lao Tzu''s Italian cannons out and prepare to fight." "Who can''t see our God? Brothers, it''s time to light up the sword. " "Miss Yueyue, please tell me what''s going on!" "Pull out the knife!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a riot in the crowd. Then Lu sent out a link. The group members click in to have a look, and find that it is an article aimed at Liangjian. The other party may not have read the content at all, and the reasons for various exotic flowers are black. At the end of the article, it also leads to the novel "soldier''s attack", compares it with the bright sword, and praises the soldier''s attack by belittling the bright sword. In the message area at the bottom of this article, there are many negative messages about Liangjian and its author Sulin. After reading the article, members of the fan group immediately became angry. "Soldiers in? I''ve never heard of anything. " "Let''s guess. It must be the author of the novel who was so jealous that he made such a show." "Brothers, my sword is hungry and thirsty." "I''ll see who this guy is." The Internet is full of talent. Soon, there was a technology house in the group, exposing all the information of he Bing. "This guy has a bad face. It''s not a good thing to look at." "After so many books have been published, we have sold so many books. How many swords have we got "It seems that I am really jealous!" "Brothers, we have to get justice for brother Sulin." "His microblog number is here, as well as the official microblog of Chaoyang media, and the blasting team is ready." "Blasting group one is ready." "The bombers are ready to take off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen is now in the online iron fans, at least a few hundred thousand, and full of cohesion. Soon, hundreds of thousands of troops rushed to the microblogs of he Bing and Chaoyang media, and in less than two hours they launched a hot microblog search. Even the official website of Chaoyang media has been hacked. Chaoyang media company technology department, Xu Yuan sullen face at the employees, spitting stars splash. "What do you eat? How long have you been unable to repair it? I warn you, in the last half hour, if you can''t repair the website, please get rid of it "What''s more, those messages on Weibo have been cleared for me." "Go to find he Bing''s man. Why haven''t you come back yet? Call him quickly to urge him!" "A bunch of buckets!" After a big tantrum, Xu Yuan went into the office with a gloomy face and slammed the door. When the staff saw the door closed, they immediately lowered their heads and whispered. "Mr. Xu, it''s hard to force people." "That is, who asked him to provoke Su Lin, and his fans were hundreds of thousands. What would he fight against? Get angry with us when something goes wrong. " "Really, Sulin is also my idol "Who''s not? I love watching him live." "Shh - keep it down." "Mm-hmm, after work, I''ll buy a bright sword to have a look. I haven''t read the novel written by the male God yet." "Together." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ For half a day in the afternoon, Su Chen taught his own primary school dregs to chew books in the library, and then went back to the dormitory after having dinner together. Only then did he learn from Pan Xiaojie that the sword was blackened. He took out his mobile phone and sent it to his fans again. "Thank you for your support. I''m very moved. But everyone is relieved. The dog bit you. There''s no need to bite back, is it? How about the book of Liangjian? I believe everyone who has read it has their own judgment. Love you, compare your heart "Wow, I''m the first one. Touch the God in the front row!" "God, I love you, too. Oh, Bixin!" "Ha ha, the male god is the male god. He is so harmful to others." "The sword is very good-looking, looking forward to the TV play." "Support and support. Let''s start the live broadcast immediately!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen is brushing a message when Dad''s phone call comes in. "It''s about the Internet, Dad!" Su Chen asked straight to the point and asked "well, Xiaochen, your fans are really powerful Su Wenshan said with a smile. "Ha ha I just learned that awesome. " "Chaoyang media''s play is not so good. It''s not like stealing chicken. It''s equivalent to helping us publicize.""That Mr. Xu should be seeing dad, your company is booming, and he''s lost his head in a moment of anxiety." "It should be like this, but I didn''t expect he Bing would use this kind of means to know people and make friends carelessly." Su Wenshan sighed. "Dad, why feel sorry for such people." Su Chen comforted a sentence and asked with a smile, "have you had dinner yet? Where''s mom?" "Just ate, your mother is watching TV next to it!" Su Wenshan glanced at his wife, who was eavesdropping on her head, and said with a smile. "Woo Chenchen, we are eating takeout again today. It''s terrible. Come back tomorrow and cook! " The voice of Wen Xia''s fake cry came over. "Dad, that''s OK. I''ll hang up first. I have to run with Meng Meng." Su Chen said in a hurry, and then quickly hung up the phone. "Already hung up, said to accompany his girlfriend to run." Su Wenshan said helplessly to his wife. "This son of a bitch has raised so much in vain that he has forgotten his mother when he has a daughter-in-law." Wenxia from the tea table on the fruit plate fork a piece of watermelon, eat a piece of melon pressure fire. "You know that your son is old, he has his own life, you always want to tie him at home." Su Wenshan said with a smile. "Can you make me something like my son?" Wen Xia stares at him. Su Wenshan''s expression was stiff, and he shook his head with a smile. "Can you play games with me and score me up?" Wen Xia asked again. Su Wenshan laughed and shook his head again. "It''s boring!" Wenxia turned her lips in disgust and continued to watch TV, ignoring him. Su Wenshan''s smile completely disappeared. He felt that his heart had suffered a serious blow. He thought that his son could make money now. He didn''t have to put all his mind on his work any more and learn to cook and play games. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next afternoon was Zhang Wenbo''s two classes. Su Chen didn''t intend to go, but was urged by Zhang Wenbo by phone. When I got to the classroom, I found that all the participants in the competition were sitting in the front row of the classroom except the students in their class. "Sit down, first row." Zhang Wenbo pressed his face, but his eyes seemed to be filled with a joy that could not be concealed. Su Chen doubts nodded, ran to sit on the left side of the first empty position. "Cough Students, now sitting in the first row of the 15 students, yesterday on behalf of our school to participate in the National Mathematics Competition preliminary contest, in recent years our magic University in Mathematics in various league matches, has not achieved decent results, but this time is not the same Zhang Wenbo has a brilliant smile on his old face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "What''s the situation? Look at Lao Zhang''s appearance, I did well in the exam this time!" "I''ve heard that it''s not hard this time?" "I don''t know how Su Chen did in the exam. Lao Zhang didn''t hesitate to threaten him with a failed course. He must be very optimistic about him." "I''m curious, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students below talked, and the students sitting in the front row were nervous. They are very puzzled, how the exam is, they know it best, but Lao Zhang is so happy with his smile that he makes them feel flustered. "This year''s mathematics competition papers are relatively difficult, so the scores are generally not very good-looking, I will not report here, but there is an exception, he got the first prize in the preliminary contest of this year''s mathematics competition." Zhang Wenbo''s voice dropped, and the whole classroom immediately became boiling. "Damn it, first place, who is it?" "It should be Hua Fei. He is the strongest in Mathematics in our school." "How many years has our school not won the place?" "Why do I think it might be su Chen?" "Although Huafei may be bigger, I also think it''s su Chen!" The students of finance class one talked in a low voice, most of them subconsciously thought it was su Chen. This period of time, Su Chen created a miracle, let him in the eyes of this group of students in the class, almost has become omnipotent existence. Sitting in the first row of candidates are also shocked, eyes in Su Chen and Hua Fei two people wandering, guess who is the first. After Hua Fei calmed down, his eyes suddenly showed a thick joy. He could not help but straighten up his body, slightly raised his head, and looked directly at Zhang Wenbo with trembling eyes. In his opinion, the first place can only be his own. "Everyone, be quiet first." Zhang Wenbo pressed his palm and calmed the classroom. He continued with a smile: "this student is not only the first in this preliminary contest, but also the only full score in this preliminary contest." Hua Fei hears here, the whole person is like be struck by lightning instantly, look at Su Chen in disbelief. He can''t get full marks if he hasn''t finished all the questions. "Yes, he is Su Chen''s classmate. Let''s applaud for him!" Zhang Wenbo finished with a smile and took the lead in clapping. The students couldn''t help but marvel at the warm applause. "Crouch, it''s su Chen!" "Only one full score, 666 turned, 999 ah!" "Hang fried, full score big guy here, let''s learn how to deal with themselves." "I said it was su Chen." "The male god is the male god, omnipotent!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Because the teachers who changed the paper thought that Su Chen''s answer paper was too perfect, so they decided to take his answer sheet as a template and copy it to each student. Now I will send Su Chen''s answer paper to you for study." As he spoke, Zhang Wenbo walked down from the platform with a stack of photocopied answers and distributed them to each student one by one. The first to get, of course, are the candidates sitting in the front row. When the eyes fall on the perfect answer sheet as if the art, a pair of eyes are immediately staring round, open mouth can not speak. Hua Fei is holding an answer sheet in his hand. He sits there as if he has been petrified. There is no doubt in his heart. There is only shame and inferiority after his pride is completely destroyed. From childhood to adulthood, he is regarded as the child of other people''s family, which makes him always have a sense of superiority in IQ when facing his peers. Even though nanxiaoran of Huaqing and Ning Chang of North China, these young mathematical talents, although he knew that he was inferior to them, he did not feel inferior. He always believed that as long as he worked hard, he would be able to compare with them. However, looking at Su Chen''s answer paper, he felt the gap between ordinary people and genius that can not be crossed like a natural moat. "I''m a good boy. What a godlike answer is this!" "Who can tell me what is written on it, why I know every character, and I can''t understand it when combined." "It''s just like calligraphy. I''m going to take it back and collect it all my life." "What if I feel inferior?" "Is this the realm of learning from God? Indeed, it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people." "I want to report it, Su Chen. He''s going to hang up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After seeing the answer sheet, the students all looked unbelievable and exclaimed, "except Su Chen, other students did well in the test. Huafei, Shen Lei and Sun Peng all entered the semi-finals. Here, I would like to give special praise to Shen Lei. She is only a sophomore like Su Chen, but it''s hard to get into the second round. As for other people, let alone!" Zhang Wenbo returned to the podium and said. Shen Lei was surprised and pleased. She felt that she did very poorly in the exam. She didn''t write many questions. Why did she enter the second round?Other candidates who didn''t enter the second round all hung their heads with shame on their faces. Su Chen doesn''t say that Shen Lei, a sophomore, can enter the second round. As a senior student, they have failed. It''s a shame. "Next, I''ll report my name and come up to get your papers." With a cold face, Zhang Wenbo began to call out his name and distribute his answers. In the curious eyes of the students, the first elder sister who received the test paper returned to work, and quickly kneaded the answer paper into a ball under the table and stuffed it into a pocket. The second senior student who received the answer paper was about to follow suit, but was snatched away by a boy in the back row. "Lying trough, isn''t it, ten?" "It seems that only one blank filling question is correct." "I can do it, too!" "I''m sorry to disturb you, schoolmaster." The boy who snatched the answer paper looked at the schoolmaster whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot. His heart was so tight that he quickly put the answer paper back into his hand. Then he cheered to the students around him with righteous words: "what are you talking about? Didn''t Professor Zhang say it all? It''s normal that the test paper is very difficult and the score is ugly. At least, the senior student also answers a blank filling question correctly, isn''t it?" When the schoolmaster heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched violently. If his eyes could kill people, he would kill this guy a hundred times! Sitting next to Su Chen is the petite Shen Lei. She looks at the bright red number of "68" on her answer sheet with sadness. Her tears are coming out. She was so old that she took part in numerous exams and math competitions, the first time she failed. Su Chen also glanced at her score, the heart dark lining this score can enter the second round, as expected or the test paper is too difficult? Unconsciously, he has been strong enough to feel the difficulty of the test paper? "Su Chen, can I ask you how you study?" Shen Lei bit her teeth and looks at Su Chen sincerely. Although she was one of the four people who entered the rematch of Mordor University, she was not happy at all when she saw the score. "Well You and I are in the same grade, not senior. " Su Chen said with a smile of embarrassment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "If you can get full marks, that''s a senior." Shen Lei looked at him with a positive expression on his face and pleaded, "please teach me the way to learn, schoolmaster." Su Chen was surprised by the girl''s amazing brain circuit. After pretending to think for a while, Su Chen said, "my learning method..." The girl was serious, staring at him without blinking. Around the other students, including Hua Fei, are also secretly erect ears, waiting for his next. Su Chen suddenly grinned: "that is to exercise, healthy life, read more, eat more, and go to bed early and get up early." One by one eavesdropping students fell silent on the desk. Shen Lei nodded solemnly: "I know, then I should eat too little and have no exercise. From today on, I will eat two bowls of rice per meal, no, three bowls of rice, and then go running in the evening." Su Chen gaped at the girl. This sister can enter the second round as a sophomore. She is also a mathematical genius. Her IQ should be very high. How can she seem to be a natural fool! Su Chen inexplicably some guilt up, but what he said seems to have nothing wrong. "Su Chen, since you have got full marks, come on the stage and tell us about this test paper and your solution." Zhang Wenbo said with a smile. "No, Professor, let me tell you again, the school pays you, but not me!" Su Chen speechless looking at Zhang Wenbo, a face reluctant to say. "What''s the crap? Come on up here." Zhang Wenbo gave him a bad look. Su Chen reluctantly came to the stage, and then told the public about the test paper. "Isn''t it a competition question? I can understand it!" "I can do it too. Can I really take part in the math contest?" "It''s su Chen''s topic that is so powerful. Well, I feel that Professor Zhang can''t compare it." "Indeed, I''m wandering all over Professor Zhang''s lectures." "Keep it down. It''s heard by Professor Zhang." "I''ll hear you when you hear it. I''ll tell you the truth, and it''s good to hear it. Let Su Chen give us more lectures in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students murmured. Zhang Wenbo, sitting in the front row, was shocked by his old face. These little guys were too much, but he was really powerless to refute. He did not speak as well as Su Chen! More than ten students who participated in the mathematics competition were shocked and admired by Su Chen for the first time. "This problem was done in this way. I didn''t think of the formula." "Su Chen is too good. I feel like I''m a fake Xueba now!" "Still learn to bully a fart, in front of Su Chen, we are all learning dregs, OK?" "No, I have to find a friend in this class. If Su Chen will give lectures later, he will inform me to rub up." "Good idea, good idea!" Hua Fei looks at Su Chen on the platform, and feels more ashamed. Not only can he make perfect answers by himself, but also can explain these difficult problems so that even the students who are not majoring in mathematics can understand them. Su Chen''s mathematical realm is much higher than him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After two whole classes, Su Chen finally finished the task. Under the eyes of a group of students, he ran away from the classroom. He decided that Professor Zhang''s class would never come again, and the threat was useless. Not only the finance class, but all other classes of Mordo University, including students from other schools, were also distributed with Su Chen''s answers. For a moment, all the college students in the whole magic capital worshipped Su Chen like a surging river. This is more perfect than the standard answers printed out by the computer. It''s just too exaggerated. OK! After having lunch in the eyes of Lin Yumeng, a primary school slag, Lin Yumeng goes back to her dormitory to take a nap, while Su Chen comes to the ashram of Huaxia Wushu research society. This is the first time that Su Chen has come to the Taoist temple since the duel between the four mass organizations. Entering the Taoist temple, Su Chen is surprised to find that there are several times more people in the Taoist temple. Liu Qing, Yao Wu and several old members are practicing boxing with a group of people. "Master!" "Su Chen!" Seeing Su Chen, Yao Wu and Liu Qing stopped immediately and looked at him with surprise. "President, why are there so many people?" Su Chen asks Liu Qing in doubt. "After the last duel, there were many students who wanted to join our club, which was carefully selected. Otherwise, the dojo would not be able to accommodate it." Liu Qing explained with a smile on her face, and then added, "but don''t worry, that quiet room still belongs to you." Su Chen nodded, as long as it didn''t affect him, more people didn''t matter. When the new members saw Su Chen, they couldn''t help it. They wanted Su Chen to teach Kung Fu. "Su Chen, can you teach us some real Kung Fu?""Yes, Su Chen, we want to learn boxing from you, please." "God, we want to learn how to defend ourselves." A pretty girl blinks her big eyes and bravely discharges to Su Chen. "Chairman Liu and Yao Wu''s boxing skills are very good, you learn from them very well!" Su Chen prevaricated in the past, and then went straight to the quiet room. I haven''t practiced iron fist very much these days, but I have been practicing internal strength for several rounds as soon as I have time. Now I have to break through the advanced level. Therefore, Su Chen plans to break through the internal strength skill to a higher level. Take out two ginseng pills and take them. You can feel the powerful force of the medicine pouring into the whole body. Every cell of the body seems to be activated instantly. Su Chen went to the middle of the quiet room and stood still, and then began to skillfully develop the thirteen movements of internal strength. Until the third round of cultivation, thirteen small skills finally broke through to the advanced level. Su Chen felt the inner part of the lower body of the Dantian place condensed several times, such as white fog of true Qi, to hang the sandbag in the air a punch. A fist seal formed by genuine Qi roared out and hit the sandbag with a bang, which made the surface of the sandbag sink in and shake violently. "This should be regarded as a state of great internal strength." Su Chen lips hook up a radian. According to the division of the strength of the internal martial arts players from luoshankou, the real Qi in the martial arts can be condensed and formed. With the internal force of the moves being released, it means that they have entered the realm of great internal strength. "Start practicing iron fist." After su Chen added a lot of water, he came to the special sandbag, clenched his fists, and then quickly hit the sandbag like a shadow. "BAM Bang Bang..." The sound became louder and louder, and even penetrated the quiet room with excellent sound insulation effect. Outside, the students in the temple were shocked to hear the sound of beating drums from the quiet room. How much strength does this fist have to have to make such a sound? If it hits a person, he is afraid that his bones will be easily broken. "Master is indeed a master." Yao Wu a pair of tiger eyes shining, a face of admiration murmured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 In the next few days, in addition to accompanying Lin Yumeng to the library, Su Chen stayed in the quiet room to practice iron fist. [Tiequan skill proficiency reaches 50000 points, and the level is upgraded to master level] a hint appears in my mind. Su Chen stops and looks at his fists. At the beginning of practicing iron fist, his fists were seriously damaged and needed to be covered with ointment to accelerate recovery. However, now, he has been playing sandbags for half a day, and his fists are still intact, even without any bruise or swelling. He could clearly feel that his fist was comparable to metal weapons. Combined with his passive skill, the power of ants, even if he is not bald, it is difficult for anyone to resist his blow. "Master level should be enough for the time being. It''s too difficult to upgrade to master level. You''d better choose another skill to practice." Su Chen touched his chin and thought about it, and soon made a decision. Since the attack is enough, it is natural to add some defense. In the thirteen style horizontal training, the one with the strongest defensive power will naturally belong to the iron cloth shirt. Similar to the training method of iron boxing, the training method of iron cloth shirt is also very simple and crude. Just two words. Masochism! Of course, he is absolutely not addicted to this aspect, just to practice. Then the question comes again. How can we be abused? Whip, candle? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Of course not. Su Chen also thought of the idea quickly. Stepping out of the quiet room, Su Chen''s sight sweeps through the crowd and falls on Yao Wu, who teaches several boys to practice Yao Jiaquan. "Yao Wu!" Su Chen called out. Yao Wu stops when he hears the voice and turns to look at Su Chen. His resolute Chinese face shows a goosebumpy smile. "Well, master, what can I do for you?" "Come here." Su Chen waved. "OK!" Yao Wu ran in front of him. Su Chen directly began to take off the T-shirt, revealing a strong upper body. Yao Wu''s smile disappeared in an instant. He stepped back a few steps and looked at him warily: "master, you, what do you want? I can go up the mountain and go down the oil pan for you, but this is absolutely not allowed." "Wow, it''s so hot!" "God, don''t do this. You can''t go astray." ¡°OMG£¡ Why do I feel so exciting! " The girls in the Taoist temple looked at Su Chen''s perfect chest muscle and shark muscle. They were all excited and blushed. There are a few deeply hidden rotten girls in the house, and even the brain in her mind can''t help filling up the picture of Su Chen x Yao Wu. Her eyes are shining, and she swallows and salivas without guts. Some boys are a tight back door, heart a burst of cold. Is it necessary to make such a sacrifice to learn real kung fu by Su Chen like Yao Wu? For a time, there are actually a few boys in the tangled hesitation. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Su Chen glared at Yao Wu with a black face. He patted his strong chest and said, "I want to practice a kind of Kung Fu. I need to improve the ability to resist attack. With your Yao family boxing, try your best to hit me." "So it is Yao Wu heaved a heavy sigh of relief, and then frowned: "master, this is not good, you don''t look at me like this, the fist strength is still very big." "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. When you punch me with the Yao family, I can give you some advice. If you want to talk nonsense again, I''ll change to someone else." Su Chen impatiently urges a way. "No, no, no Master, I''ll come and I will. They can''t be as powerful as me! " Yao Wudeng was in a hurry. He clenched his fist and made a gesture. He said, "master, you are ready. I''m coming." "One more word of nonsense, and I''ll kick you out of the school." Su Chen clenched his teeth and roared. Yao Wu tightly pursed his mouth and nodded vigorously, indicating that he would never say a word again. At this moment, he was so excited that Su Chen recognized his apprentice. "Ah, ah, ah!!! What a thrill A girl''s face was flushed. She covered her face shyly with her hands. She couldn''t bear to look directly at her face, but the gap between her fingers was very large. "My God, the man is in such a good shape." "It''s worth it. It''s a wise decision to join the Chinese Wushu Research Association." "By the way, by the way, I quickly take a picture to collect, this opportunity is not much." The girls were so excited that they couldn''t help but take out their mobile phones and click on them. "Bang!" Yao Wu''s 70% punch landed on Su Chen''s chest and made a dull sound. Su Chen''s body stands there like a mountain, motionless.There was no hint of increased proficiency in mind. Su Chen slightly frowned: "not enough, said let you all out, did not eat?" Yao Wu nodded solemnly and clenched his fists more tightly. After brewing for a moment, his eyes flashed over Li Mang and fought out with all his strength. "Bang!" The sound resounded again, a little louder than before. [proficiency + 1] this time, the proficiency has increased. "That''s it. Let''s get together and get stronger!" Su Chen said in a loud voice. "I see!" Yao Wu nods to answer with, double fists together, hit to Su Chen chest. "BAM Bang Bang..." With the rapid and dull sound, Su Chen''s mind iron cloth shirt proficiency is rising rapidly. Members of the Martial Arts Research Association watched the scene and were shocked. "Master, this is the master." "It''s too strong. I''m afraid that I can''t stand one blow, but Su Chen didn''t step back." "I also want to learn real Kung Fu and become an expert too." "What kind of Kung Fu is Su Chen going to practice? Is King Kong not bad ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, the proficiency of the iron cloth shirt reached 100 points, and the level was upgraded to the primary level. Su Chen can clearly hear the sound of Yao Wu''s fist falling on him. It becomes more dull and heavy, just like his fist hitting a thick board. However, Su Chen was not unable to carry it. On the contrary, the strength of Yao Wu''s fist soon weakened. He was sweating and breathing heavily. It was obvious that his strength was over consumed. "All right Su Chen light mouth. Hearing this, Yao Wu immediately stopped his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He gasped heavily. He looked down at his fist and found that it was red and swollen. He could not help but wonder in his heart: "master''s Kung Fu is really powerful." "When punching, the body center of gravity moves down a little more, the shoulders are not relaxed, the fist strength is not fully exerted, and this move should be done like this..." Su Chen points out the flaws in Yao''s martial arts. Yao Wu listened carefully and kept his words in mind. "Well, you go and have a rest first." Su Chen said to Yao Wu, then looked at the others in the Taoist temple and said, "who would like to beat me No, no, it''s a little strange. It should be someone who is willing to cooperate with me to practice martial arts. You can come and do your best. I can also give you some advice on your boxing. " As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes lit up. In particular, a group of girls, are heart rate acceleration, ready to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 To be able to smash the male god''s chest with a small fist is just full of welfare for the girls who adore Su Chen but suffer from no chance to get close to them! A few girl students with more courage will raise their hands to grab the first to eat crabs. Who knows Su Chen suddenly added a sentence: "girls in addition to Liu Qing, even if the strength is too small for me to practice." "Who said, I am a famous woman with great strength "That is to say, I have never lost in the arm wrestling with the boy." "Male god, you can''t be like this. I have great strength. They are just a group of little white faces. They have no strength." "It''s just..." The girls are full of loss at the same time, unconvinced shouting. "I''m too strong to let you come. My girlfriend will make trouble with me when she knows." Su Chen said solemnly. Poop poop poop!! A group of girls clutching their chest staggered backward, feeling that they were hurt by tons of critical hit. Male single dogs, eyes are also ignited FFF group''s fury, one by one came to Su Chen, clenched fists on this damned is full of a beating. Almost to dinner time, with the help of anger from single dogs, Su Chen''s iron shirt skills also successfully brush to intermediate. "That''s all for today. I have to go to dinner with my girlfriend. I''ll continue next time." Su Chen put on his T-shirt, calmly left such a sentence, and then left the Taoist temple in the eyes of a group of people gnashing their teeth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Go to the girls'' dormitory downstairs and wait for Lin Yumeng. They are preparing to go to the canteen when Su Chen''s mobile phone rings in her pocket. Take a look, it is his high school diehard party Zhang Yang called. "Hello, Zhang Yang?" Su Chen gets through to the phone. "Su Chen, fat man and I are at the gate of your school. Let''s have a meal together." Zhang Yang''s tone sounds very happy. It seems that the troubles at home should be dealt with well. "With me, with her?" Su Chen glances at Lin Yumeng, who is holding his arm. Lin Yumeng blinked at him curiously. "Crouch, you''ve all made girlfriends? No, you were not interested in women in high school Zhang Yang was shocked. "You know it was high school. People will change, OK?" Su Chen said with a smile. "Yes, you have changed a lot. OK, you must bring your sister-in-law to introduce us." "Well, we''ll be there soon. We''ll hang up first." Su Chen then hung up his mobile phone, looked at Lin Yumeng and explained with a smile: "my two good friends in high school invited us to dinner." "Then I''ll go back and change my clothes and dress up a little bit." Lin Yumeng said in a hurry. Go to see Su Chen''s friends before, she thinks it''s better to dress up. Qian Manman taught him that when a woman meets her man''s friend, she must give her man face. "It''s OK. It''s beautiful." Su Chen hugged her slender waist and said with a smile. Lin Yumeng is so sweet in her heart that she stands on tiptoe and gives him a sweet kiss. Far away, Su Chen saw Zhang Yang and Shi Bocong standing outside the school gate, waving to them with a smile on their faces. Su Chen led Lin Yumeng out of the school gate, came to the two people in front of him and introduced them with a smile: "this is my girlfriend Lin Yumeng." After that, he introduced two people to Lin Yumeng: "this is Zhang Yang and Shi Bocong." "Hello." Lin Yumeng said hello to them with a sweet smile. "Hello, sister-in-law." Shi Bocong nodded a little nervously in response. He had not made a girlfriend until now. At this time, when he saw Lin Yumeng for the first time, he couldn''t let go. "Tut!! My sister-in-law is beautiful. " Zhang Yang praised with exaggerated expression. Lin Yumeng''s pretty face is slightly red, and she is embarrassed to hold Su Chen''s arm. "Where to eat?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "You decide. I''m not familiar with this neighborhood with fat people." Zhang Yang grinned. "There seems to be a new hotpot shop in front of me. I haven''t been there yet. It seems that it''s opened by a big star. Go to have a hot pot?" Su Chen suggested with a smile. "OK, hot pot is good!" Zhang Yang nodded and said with a smile, Shi Bocong and Lin Yumeng naturally had no objection. So, a group of four people came to this hot pot shop. There are quite a lot of customers in the shop, almost all of them are students from Mordor University, some are lovers, some are three or five brothers or sisters. In the hot summer, it''s really a pleasure to call on some friends to make hot pot and talk about mountains. The waiter''s sister is also a part-time female student from Mordo University. After seeing Su Chen, she was happy and enthusiastic and took the four people to a good position on the second floor. "It''s my treat today. Make yourself at home." He said with a smile."That''s great. I''m not welcome." Su Chen takes over the menu with a smile, and with a pen, almost every dish goes down. "Brother Chen, my treat is my treat. Don''t order so much and waste too much." Zhang Yang said with a bitter face. "Don''t worry. I can''t waste it. I can eat now. There are fat people in my family. Mengmeng is also a snack." Su Chen does not raise the head of the return way. "You''re the one to eat!" Lin Yumeng gives him a pink fist in shame. "Even if you can eat it, it''s a lot more!" Zhang Yang murmured in his heart, but said nothing more. After ordering, he added a box of iced beer and ordered a bottle of coconut milk for Lin Yumeng. "What''s going on at home?" Su Chen burned the tableware with tea and asked casually. "I''ve already dealt with it. Those bastards have basically gone in. The interest they set is too high. Part of the money for selling the house has been recovered. My mother and I have rented a new two bedroom one living room, which is very good." Zhang Yang said with a light smile. "Yes That''s good! " Su Chen nodded with a smile. Lin Yumeng was curious, but did not ask. After a while, the bottom of the pot and the dishes were sent over. The four people went to prepare the seasoning, and then sat back again, and began to rinse. "Brother Chen, here''s a toast to you. If you don''t say more, it''s all in the wine." Zhang Yang raised his glass and said. Su Chen nodded with a smile and touched a cup with him. Zhang Yang drank up his head, then poured wine for himself, glanced at Lin Yumeng who was enjoying himself. He asked with a smile: "brother Chen, tell us about your love experience with your sister-in-law. Fat man and I are really curious." "Mm-hmm!" Shi Bocong nodded and looked at Su Chen curiously. "Cough..." Lin Yumeng was shocked by the sudden situation and coughed repeatedly by the hot pepper. "Eat slowly, drink some coconut milk!" Su Chen quickly put down the chopsticks, one hand picked up her cup handed over, the other hand to her gently stroked her back. Zhang Yang and Shi Bocong look at this scene and look at each other. They feel a little strange. Su Chen''s high school high school cool male god fan, they are still fresh in their memory. Su Chen in front of them, let them feel some disobey. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 High school boys and girls, it is the beginning of love, the opposite sex has full of curiosity. However, in the impression of Zhang Yang and Shi Bocong, Su Chen at that time was a different kind of existence. Obviously, so many girls secretly love each other, which makes them envious and envious, but this guy is lazy all day long and indifferent to everything. But now Su Chen, and their impression is completely different, not only talked about a beautiful and lovely girlfriend, but also seems to spoil her. "Su Chen, I feel that you are quite different from you in high school." Zhang Yang sighed with a smile. "What was Chen like in high school Lin Yumeng looks at Zhang Yang curiously and asks. "At that time, he was the grass root of our high school. Many girls liked him, but this guy was cold. I remember the last semester of senior two..." He talked about some things about Su Chen''s high school. When it was interesting, he couldn''t help laughing. From time to time, Shi Bocong put in two sentences. Lin Yumeng is very interested in all the things about Su Chen and wants to know everything about him. Su Chen is just a quiet observer. She eats her own food and gives Lin Yumeng something she likes to eat from time to time. "To kill us, we didn''t expect that our ascetic male god would become the warm man now." Zhang Yang shook his head with a smile, and said to Lin Yumeng, "sister-in-law, if we let those girls who secretly love him in high school see what he looks like to you now, he will be absolutely mad with jealousy." "I''m used to it." Lin Yumeng is calm. "What do you mean?" Zhang Yang didn''t understand. "You don''t know, he is the male god in the eyes of all female students in Mordor University, so You know that! " Lin Yumeng showed a helpless expression. "Don''t you, are you so coquettish in college?" Zhang Yang looks at Su Chen with surprise. "I also want to keep a low profile, but the strength is not allowed by him!" Su Chen shrugged. At this time, his advertisement balloon was playing in the shop. "Well, he wrote this song now." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Ha?" Zhang Yang didn''t relax for a moment. "Ah On the other side, Shi Bocong suddenly exclaimed. "Fatso, what are you shouting suddenly? It''s frightening." Zhang Yang cheered. "Chen Chen elder brother, you don''t tell me, you are that Sulin? " Shi Bocong''s eyes widened and his voice lowered. Su Chen smiles and shrugs. "Oh, my God, let me slow down first." Shi Bocong fell into a trance. "What''s the situation?" Zhang Yang has a blank face. During this period, he was busy avoiding debts and paying off debts. He had no time to pay attention to other things, so he didn''t know who Sulin was. Shi Bocong glanced at him, took out his mobile phone and entered Su Chen''s microblog. He told him in detail what he knew. He had only heard Su Lin''s songs and never watched Su Chen''s live broadcast, so he didn''t know that Su Lin was su Chen before. "So you''re a popular singer now? And a book? " After Zhang Yang understood the situation, he looked at Su Chen with astonishment. Su Chen smiles but does not speak. "Great, my brother. No wonder you said that strength does not allow you to keep a low profile. It''s too much. You can eat by your face and make so many tricks. How can we live?" Zhang Yang is not amused. Lin Yumeng is amused, covering her small mouth and giggling. Su Chen gave him a pair of white eyes and asked in a deep voice, "what are your next plans? Go on to school? " "No, it''s a waste of two years to go back to the third rate University. It''s better to go out and work, see the world, learn something, and do some business in the future." Zhang Yang said with a smile. Su Chen nodded and said that the character of publicity in his opinion, is really suitable for mixing in the mall. Speaking of this, he suddenly had an idea. "Zhang Yang, I''m working with a friend to open a high-end seafood cafeteria branch. Would you like to ask him for advice and then help me manage the branch first?" Su Chen suddenly opened his mouth and proposed. Zhang Yang was stunned when he heard this. After pondering for a long time, he nodded his head and said, "I''m ok, but I don''t have any experience. I''m afraid I''ll blow it up for you." "It''s OK. Now even the location of the store has not been decided. It''s not that you should be the store manager directly. You should go to my friend and learn from him for a period of time. When the branch is officially opened, you will have no problem." Su Chen said with a smile. "Now that you trust me so much, I''ll do it." I nodded solemnly. Su Chen took out his mobile phone and called sun Kuan to explain the situation. Sun Kuan readily agreed."Take down his number and go to his store tomorrow." Su Chen Hang up the phone, click open the address book to find sun Kuan, and then hand the mobile phone, look a little nervous publicity. "Well!" Zhang Yang sees as if there is no problem, and his heart is also heavily relieved. He nods to take over the mobile phone and adds sun Kuan''s mobile phone number to his mobile phone''s address book. "That''s great. Come on, let''s have a drink to celebrate." Shi Bocong is also happy for Zhang Yang and says with a smile. All four of them touched a cup with a smile. After eating a hot pot for more than two hours, Zhang Yang and Shi Bocong were shocked that Su Chen really wiped out all the dishes on the big table, which was not wasted at all. Su Chen also ate very attentively. After the skill of "extraordinary taste" was unlocked, the school canteen was originally a delicious meal, and it was not delicious to eat. hotpot is different. As long as the ingredients are fresh, coupled with the seasoning made by his extraordinary taste sense, it is delicious. It took more than 1500 to check out, and Su Chen didn''t rush to check out with Zhang Yang. "It''s too late, then we''ll go first." Out of the hotpot shop, Zhang Yang said goodbye with a smile. "Well, come here whenever you have time. Next time I''ll treat you." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Get it!" Zhang Yang and Shi Bocong both grinned. "Sister in law, you have to be more careful. You can see that brother Chen really likes you. But you also know that the more excellent men are, the more temptation they face. Sometimes it''s hard to hold on to them." Zhang Yang puts eye drops on Lin Yumeng with a cheap smile. Lin Yumeng nods with a smile and a threatening glance at Su Chen. "Roll on, what are you talking about?" Su Chen didn''t like to wave his hand to drive people away, and then looked at Shi Bocong and said with great heart: "fat man, you really lose weight, or you really have to be a bachelor." "Well, I''ve just made up my mind that I''ll be full for the last time today, and I''ll lose weight from tomorrow, and I''ll be as gorgeous and transformed as brother Chen." Shi Bocong made a solemn announcement. The three looked at each other. "OK, OK, go ahead, I''ll take good care of you!" Unwilling to beat his enthusiasm, Su Chen still smiles and encourages a sentence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 After seeing off two diehards, Su Chen and Su Chen walked back to school. "Brother Chen, you two friends are very interesting. Besides, I didn''t expect that you were still a cool guy in high school." Lin Yumeng hugs his arm and laughs. "That is, whether it was or is now, we are the most coquettish son in the world!" Su Chen is very Sao Bao''s under the hair with the hand, a face of thumping expression. "Ha ha! What a fool Lin Yu make complaints about Tucao adorable. "Little girl, more and more skin, dare to damage me, right? Look, I don''t make your little ass swell." Su Chen pretended to be angry. "Ah Lin Yumeng panicked to let go of his arm, ran out of a distance, and then turned his head and made a cute face at him. "Don''t run if you have seed!" Su Chen trotted to catch up. "If you want to run, you can''t catch up with me, ooh, ooh!!! Let''s burn calories and see who gets to school first. " Lin Yumeng did not return to the head of the shout, speed up the pace. "Slow down. Don''t fall." Su Chen laughingly called out. Two people frolic chasing back to school, about to enter the school gate, Su Chen suddenly face a heavy, fierce eyes swept from the side of a middle-aged man wearing training clothes. It was at that time that the man was downstairs in the rental house where Luoshan lived. He punched him and embedded it in the wall. Later, when he went downstairs, he found that Lin Hu had disappeared. He didn''t dare to appear in front of him. Su Chen eyes light slightly cold, the body thick true qi movement, if this guy dare to show any hostility again, he will never be merciful. One time is enough for Lin Yumeng to be abducted. "Brother Chen?" Seeing that Su Chen''s face is not right, Lin Yumeng looks at Lin Hu and hugs Su Chen''s arm tightly. "Don''t get me wrong. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to come here." Lin Hu sees Su Chen''s sharp eyes fall on his body, his heart is tight, flustered waving his hand to say. Last time, he was beaten by Su Chen, but his injury has not completely recovered. He is absolutely afraid to provoke such a cruel person. "What are you doing here?" Su Chen frowned and asked. "I''m here to apologize to you." Lin Hu solemnly clasped his fists and saluted solemnly, and said in a deep voice: "the last time''s things were more offensive, I absolutely didn''t have any intention of killing. I didn''t expect that he would arrange the shooter secretly. I''m sorry!" "Ha ha! Why do you want the police to apologize? Why, now that the Zhao family has collapsed, I''m afraid I''ll settle accounts with you after autumn? " Su Chen asked with a sneer. "It''s impossible to be afraid. People who practice martial arts are not afraid of life and death." Lin Hu''s face is calm and fearless. "OK, I''m not afraid to die, right? Let''s find a place to exchange views?" Su Chen suggested with a smile. "Cough..." As soon as Lin Hu''s face changed, he was like an old playwright who had been in the entertainment industry for many years. He reached out and covered the part hit by Su Chen''s fist last time. He coughed twice and frowned slightly: "to tell you the truth, I''m not cured, so I can''t compete with you." After a pause, he continued, "but this time I brought this." Su Chen looked at him like an ancient man. He took out a piece of rolled paper from the sleeve of some loose training clothes, held both ends in both hands, and slightly bowed over to Su Chen. Feeling the strange eyes of the students passing by, Su Chen''s corners of the mouth gave a sharp puff, they are all very old. Can''t they be so ill! Su Chen''s heart is black, reach out to take over to ask: "this what thing?" "This is my master''s challenge. I heard that you are such a young master in magic, so I want to have a competition with you." When Lin Hu said this, he added seriously: "don''t misunderstand me. This challenge book is not malicious. It''s a kind of real martial arts competition. It''s the kind of one who only divides the top and the bottom, and doesn''t decide life and death!" Su Chen a face speechless open challenge book quickly browse next. To challenge the literati in writing, he tried to show off his literary talent. The general meaning is to let him go to Chen''s martial arts school to have a friendly martial arts competition. Chen Liangping, the master of Chen''s martial arts school, was named his master by Lin Hu. After reading, Su Chen kneaded the so-called challenge book into a ball, and led Lin Yumeng into the school gate. "At the end of tomorrow, I''ll wait for your presence with my master in the martial arts school." Behind him, Lin Hu roared. Su Chen''s face was flustered, holding Lin Yumeng''s little hand and quickening her steps. Lin Hu sees two people disappear in the sight, this just carries both hands, a pair of lofty demeanor posture pace and go. "What''s the situation? What''s the situation? I feel like a play." "I didn''t want to compete with master Su Chen just now." "It''s great. It''s great. It''s a world-class battle?" "Oh, I forgot to ask the address of the martial arts school. I''ll go to the theatre tomorrow.""Sure enough, I knew that there are real rivers and lakes in the world. Martial arts novels are not deceptive." "Su Chen is also too good, this challenge book has been delivered to the door." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students, who were watching and eating melons, were talking about it fiercely. "It''s really secondary 2. I feel so ashamed because that guy is so cheeky!" Su Chen a face disgusting says. Lin Yumeng couldn''t help laughing, then restrained her smile and said with some worry: "brother Chen, don''t fight with them!" "Of course not. Even if I am killed and I jump down from that building, I will not play with these secondary diseases!" Su Chen swears with disgust on his face. "That''s good." Lin Yumeng breathed a sigh of relief and nodded sweetly with a smile. Su Chen returns Lin Yumeng to the girls'' dormitory downstairs, and then returns to her dormitory. "Or Go and have a look? " On the way, Su Chen murmured to himself. Now the internal strength has broken through the advanced level, and the iron fist skill has reached the master level. In fact, he still wants to know about his own strength limit, but he doesn''t know whether master Lin Hu can resist him. "That''s all. Tomorrow I''ll call on Luoshan to have a look. I''ll just have a look. I''ll definitely not play with these two old middle school students. What''s the age of them? They''re still in the cabinet. They think they''ll shoot TV dramas in ancient costume? It''s full of shame, OK Su Chen is very sharp tongue back to the dormitory. I took a cold bath and came out fresh. "Chen elder brother, you quickly open a live broadcast, otherwise the fans in the group will rebel." Pan Xiaojie sits in front of the computer, looks up to Su Chen and says. "OK, let''s go live." Su Chen sees time is still early, also have no drowsiness idea, nod to agree. "That''s great. I''ll let you know in the group." Pan Xiaojie excited to start a group of notice, now he has been happy. Management of so many groups, tens of thousands of people, feel times face! You know, his father, who is a bit broke and often talks with him, has only a few thousand employees. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 "Wow, I''m the first one. I can''t wait for the male god to open the live broadcast at last." "Today''s live singing, I want to listen to songs." "It''s been a long time since lol was launched." "Male god, I''ll take you to eat chicken. I don''t want to live anyway." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before the live broadcast was turned on, many fans got news from the group and poured into the live room. The bullet screen and gift news quickly rolled up. "Cough Test the test, can you hear me? If you hear me, you can make a deduction. " Su Chen tried wheat. "1111111111111!" "test a hair, let''s get started "Turn on the camera. I can''t wait to lick the screen." "Don''t skin the anchor, efficiency and efficiency." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hi, good evening, everyone." Su Chen opens the camera and says hello to the camera with a smile. "Don''t move. Let me enjoy your beauty and replenish your vitality." "Whoa, whoa!! Is this just a shower? I really want to see the chest muscles of the God. " "I also saw that the male god''s figure is so good, so excited!" "The screenshots have been collected!" "Good positive energy, anchor!" "Show what muscle, like who does not have ah, we also have a big piece of good!" Su Chen directly ignored the completely crooked barrage and murmured to himself, "well, let me think about it. What''s good about live broadcasting today?" The water friends in the live broadcasting room immediately started the barrage crazily. Some want to watch games, some to listen to songs, and some want to see him throw dog food to death. "In this way, we won''t take my sister or anything today, so as to avoid the poor single in this live studio Cough, the single nobles have been hit too much. Today, we will live the ordinary program, and have a lol water friend competition. " Su Chen said, while logging in the game. "Lying trough, we are single dog to you to annoy you?" "Tell me clearly, anchor, what did you want to say? I feel like you look down on me "Take the pass, take the pass!! It''s pricking. " "I''m single, I''m proud, whatever you say." "Open the room quickly. Yasuo, the king on the top of Laozi''s gorge, wants to rub you on the ground." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of single water friends are completely angry. This damned guy not only fills them with dog food every time, but also looks down on their noble single person. Many people who think their lol skills are good are clamoring to see the summoner canyon. "OK, room code 5201314!" Su Chen opened a custom room and said something to the people in the live room. Almost in the blink of an eye, the room was full. "I''m so angry that I can''t do anything fast. As expected, they are all damned single dogs." "I didn''t squeeze in a hundred megabits of fiber." "The male god is not wrong. There are too many horrible singles in the live room." "Ah, ah, ah!!! I also want to play games with God "Male god, give me a position, the little woman''s skin is white and beautiful, playing a good hand is helpful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The water friends who did not squeeze into the room were unwilling to brush the barrage. "Don''t be discouraged. Let''s hurry up and give full play to the speed of your 20-year single life. There must be an opportunity." Su Chen raised a bad smile. "The little train is on "God, you have changed." "I suspect you''re driving, but I don''t have proof." "This studio is too unfriendly to single dogs. I''ll close it. Bye, see you under the overpass!" "Don''t be impulsive, big brother upstairs!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the chat, the game begins. The hero selected by Su Chen this time is a simple and rough stone man. That''s right, it''s still playing field! "God, I have a place I want to go today. Do you know where it is?" After entering the game, the ad policewoman whose ID is "Yingxue" will quickly type a line of words on the public screen. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Su Chen answers three question marks very high and cold. "I want to go to your heart!" Su Chen took a puff at the corner of her mouth and said solemnly, "this little sister Yingxue, please apply this to other men. I already have a family, and I''m destined to be the man you can''t get." "But I can''t hold anyone else except you in my heart." Little sister Yingxue quickly typed her reply again. Su Chen is still the first time to meet such a provocative little sister, a bit unbearable! The studio was boiling."The melon is so delicious." "The anchor''s face was guilty, and he was obviously moved." "Where''s your sister-in-law? Go and get her. " "Ha ha, God, you''ve met your opponent!" "Great, my little sister, keep going." "Let''s see you again. Let''s break up with the dog." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mordor University, girls'' dormitory. "Meng Meng, come out quickly. Something big is going on. Someone is going to rob your man." He is sitting in front of the computer watching the live broadcast of Qian Manman, shouting at the bathroom with his voice. In less than half a minute, Lin Yumeng ran out with a bath towel, her hair still wet behind her head. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yumeng approached the computer and asked. "You see, this little sister openly teases your man, still very skilled." Qian Manman pointed to the chat message on the public screen. Lin Yumeng fixed her eyes, a pair of carzilan''s big eyes narrowed slightly, and her pretty face showed a shallow smile: "Manman, can I have a seat?" "Please, please!" Qian Manman gets up quickly to get out of the way and looks at Lin Yumeng''s innocent smile on his face. He is inexplicably frightened. After sitting down, Lin Yumeng quickly changed her shark account number and sent a rocket out. Chenge, I am watching you send out a rocket, postscript only two words plus two exclamation marks. Cough!! "Damn it, my sister-in-law appears." "I want to report you to my sister-in-law for millions." "My sister-in-law is domineering and powerful. The male god is afraid to kneel on the keyboard." "At least you have to kneel down durian, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The water friends feel very excited, are gloating at eating melons to watch the opera. Su quit the scene with no fun. Pan Xiaojie, who was watching the live broadcasting room, noticed it for the first time. He lowered his voice to remind him: "brother Chen, brother Chen, your Mengmeng rocket is warning!" Su Chen was startled and said with a bright smile, "daughter-in-law, you are coming!" While saying, while skillfully opening the game settings interface, quickly shut down all the chat. "Puff! The strong desire to survive "The gods are so lovely. There are trees and trees." "Ah, ah, ah!!! If you dare to be a little sour, I like lemon "Yes, from the heart, durian changed the keyboard!" "It''s agreed that we don''t scatter dog food today, but what about normal live broadcasting?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen inquires at Pan Xiaojie. Pan Xiaojie winked at him. It turns out that Lin Yumeng has another rocket warning, which is obviously not satisfactory. "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I will prove my heart with my actions now." Su Chenyi said it in a proper way. He directly controlled the stone man to walk behind the triangle grass bypass. He flashed out a big move and slammed the half bloody policewoman to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "Lying trough, so cruel, so bloody!" "God, how can you do this to other people''s ladies and sisters." "A certain anchor blood sacrifice female fans please his wife, a million monthly." "It''s so exciting. Do it again!" "Little sister Yingxue has cried faintly in the toilet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little sister on the opposite side was also confused for a long time before she made a line on the public screen. "I''m sorry, God. I''m wrong. Do it easy." The bullet screen area of the live broadcasting room is also painted with the words "light up". But Su Chen has shut down all the chatting and has no time to see the barrage. "Cough..." After clearing his throat, Su Chen said solemnly, "everybody, can someone understand this wave of operation just now? If we play games, we should be more serious, take a good look and learn well. If we don''t deal with those virtual ones, men and women are just walking 300 yuan in my eyes. " "66666 turned over!" "The anchor forcibly explained a wave." "Ha ha It''s not easy to be a God. It''s so cute "It''s clearly to please the daughter-in-law. I have to say it''s a game teaching. Anchor, how can you point your face?" "Three hundred dollars and 666 for walking!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The water friends in the studio were all amused. "Brother Sulin, it''s not a scandal that our men are afraid of wives. We all know it without explanation." Su Chen on this side of the single dema, quietly typed a line of words. "Brother dema, what are you talking about? What''s the relationship between playing a game and being henpecked?" Su Chen pretended not to understand and said, "just now I just saw the half blood of the policewoman on the road, and I made a double move, and I just got promoted to level six. Then I went down to gank and prepared to go down the road. The policewoman still didn''t have a double move. I''ll go down after the big move." Voice down, Su Chen side of the four teammates are one after another to play a full stop. Live broadcast room is also a hiss, to Su Chen this henpecked and hard spoken attitude, is funny and angry. "That''s too much, anchor. Female fans like you will run away." "Ah, ah, ah!!! I''m sour. Why can''t I find such a boyfriend? " "I silently took a lemon and chewed it." "How envious the female ticket of male god, she must have saved the galaxy in her last life." "Why is it so sour that I read it with relish." "Sweet and sour is me." After sacrificing a wave of policewomen, Su Chen stopped at the same time. Instead of continuing to target the little sister, she turned to other roads. Finally, with his teammates on his side, he pushed off the opposite crystal in less than 25 minutes. After quitting the game and returning to the interface, Su Chen opens the webpage and looks at the live broadcasting room. He sees a super rocket soaring into the sky. Little sister Yingxue sent a super rocket, and postscript: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I actually have a boyfriend, it''s just fun, I''m sorry, I''m sorry to forgive you!" Lin Yumeng is already the manager of the live broadcasting room. After seeing this message, she quickly sent out a barrage and said, "thank you for your rocket. It''s OK. I understand. I didn''t expect that he would attack girls so hard. I''ll help you beat him tomorrow." Yingxue little sister immediately sent two rockets to thank. "Don''t, daughter-in-law. I didn''t kill her in the back." Su Chen sees two people''s exchange, show a face aggrieved expression to say. "Hum!! They are your girl fans. How can you do this? You have to take her to win a game Lin Yumeng fired a barrage again. "My sister-in-law is wise!" "My sister-in-law is magnificent!" Dense barrage brush up, all praise Lin Yumeng. "Well, well, I was wrong." Su Chen apologizes decisively, and then adds Yingxue''s little sister''s friend, and then creates the game room again and invites her to her side. This time, Su Chen gave the little sister a round of dedicated assistance as an apology, helped her direct supernatural a game, let Miss Yingxue''s heart bloom, again sent several big rockets. The female fans in the live room are also envious. "Well, it''s not too early. Today we live to here, go to bed early, get up early, skin is good, I''m going to bed, everyone goes to bed early." After two games, Su Chen is ready to broadcast directly. "Shit, I''m short and weak." "It''s another short and weak day. It''s only two games!" "It''s only eleven o''clock. Go on, hey!" "Sing two songs before you go!" "That is Don''t broadcast it so early "Sing and sing, we''ll listen to it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The studio was filled with barrages of protest. "Well, well, you''re really hard to serve. I''ll sing you two songs and then broadcast them."Su Chen helplessly went to get the guitar and asked with a smile, "do you want to hear me sing that song?" "Confession balloon, I want to hear the male god tell me." "Anchor, I''ll miss her for the rest of my life." "Whatever, sing it all over again." "Hurry to start, I''ve cleaned my ear wax Baba." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The barrage flashed fast and said everything. "Well, let''s sing a song for you first. When you are old, remind us of our friendship and get ready for tissue!" Su Chen thought of his singing skills to master level unlock the advanced skills, some belly black smile. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh "Are you kidding, tissue? It doesn''t exist. I haven''t shed tears for years! " "Don''t shed blood and don''t shed tears. Today you have the ability to sing and cry for me. Brother, you can stand upside down and eat Xiang live." "Brother upstairs, please don''t cheat and drink here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless barrages of bullets fly by, but Su Chen doesn''t pay attention to it any more. He gently plucks the strings. The sad and deep sound of the piano sounds like the continuous autumn rain, which puts everyone into a sad atmosphere. At the end of the prelude, Su Chen opened his voice and sang. The voice that the angel had kissed gave him a strong appeal to the heart of all the audience. Almost instantaneously, there were wisps of hurt at the bottom of everyone''s heart. They looked as if they were leaning against each other in front of the fire, with their white bowed figure on their temples. The more emotional audience, after listening to two sentences, directly burst into tears. As for those who claimed that they didn''t shed blood or shed tears, they held up a few more words, and then they began to cry at the top of their voice, which made them sad. In the luxurious villa, Qin Keke is sitting on her mother''s lap, with a tablet computer in her hand, watching Su Chen''s live broadcast. "Mom, I don''t like this song. It''s sad to hear it. Let brother Suchen stop singing. I want to cry!" Qin Keke rubbed his big red eyes and said with a little cry. Her age is still young, the feeling of this song is not as big as adults, and since childhood, she is very cheerful and strong, the tears can be said to be very high, Rao is so, you have to listen to cry. "Silly girl, you su Chen elder brother this is singing is very good, when you grow up to understand, cry, nothing, mother will always accompany you!" Qin Yun gently kisses on her daughter''s head and wipes her tears. Her voice is hoarse. "Wow..." Qin Keke burst into tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Su Chen doesn''t know, his a song to secretly pay attention to his Qin Keke sing sad cry, otherwise he would not sing this song. To this lovely and sensible little girl, he is very distressed. After a song, Su Chen felt almost cured by her own singing. It''s a bit scary. After a few deep breaths, Su Chen said with a smile, "it''s you who want to listen to the song. Don''t blame me. Is there anyone who didn''t cry like me?" "I didn''t cry, sobbing I really didn''t cry "The male god''s singing skills are so abnormal and infectious that my eyes are swollen." "An iron man who hasn''t cried for ten years is crying like a child today." "Tomorrow I will quit my job and go to the big city of NIMA. I will go back to farming with my parents." "I hope my parents will always be young." "Tears can''t stop at all, God. Don''t sing this song in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, the barrage was like rain, and everyone was depressed by Su Chen''s song. They said that it was forbidden to sing this song in the live broadcasting room. "Anchor, I''d like to have a good time to ease my sadness." "I''ll listen for the rest of my life." "The advertising balloon goes up "Sing it all over again. Don''t sing this song again when you''re old." Su Chen also did not refuse, the balloon and the rest of his life will be singing again. The two songs are also heard by everyone. The older people think of their pure first love when they were young. The young people who are in love suddenly want to get married after listening to them. As for some single dogs, they are squatting in the corner quietly drawing circles, looking forward to the beautiful love that has not yet arrived. "The male god''s singing skills are so good that I''m moved." "I want to fall in love, do you have a little sister online love?" "God, do it again." "Want to hear it again, again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After singing the three songs, Su Chen''s live broadcasting room has become more than 15 million people. Although some of them are false, there are millions of real fans. "Let''s go to bed. That''s the end of the day. We''ll see you another day." Su Chen said goodbye with a smile to millions of viewers in the studio, and then went down at the speed of light as usual. "Brother Chen, your popularity is too exaggerated. I''m afraid a few more times will break the record of the highest popularity in the live broadcasting industry." Pan Xiaojie couldn''t help sighing. "What''s the most popular? Most of them are fake, OK?" Su Chen gave him a funny look. "What''s the matter? Which anchor has no fake popularity? You have more real fans than them." Pan Xiaojie said definitely. "Really, don''t say anything else, brother Chen, your fans are afraid there are millions." Guo Lei nodded and agreed. "Sleep, sleep." Su Chen yawned and climbed to bed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Su Chen still went to the library to brush books. On the third floor of the library, I saw Liu Shishu, as usual, sitting there quietly holding a book and looking at it. All his actions and actions were full of the ancient lady''s scholarly temperament. "Good morning, sister." Su Chen said hello with a smile. "Suchen, here you are. Good morning." Liu Shishu looked up at Su Chen with a quiet smile. He said gently and moving, "congratulations on winning the first round of the national mathematics contest. Your answer sheet is really perfect. I took it back to my grandmother and they all praised it." Su Chen smile, concern asked a sentence: "old lady''s health is OK?" "According to the prescription you gave, you are much better now." Liu Shishu chuckled, and then said, "grandma told me many times that she wanted to invite you to have a meal at home. You have never had time to go. Her family''s 70th birthday party next Wednesday, let me definitely invite you to attend it." "Yes, I will be there." Su Chen nodded and agreed rather embarrassed. Speaking of it, Liu Shishu has invited him many times. He promised, but he has always found time to go. It is hard to say that he will not go to the birthday party again. After all, the Liu family has helped Zhao family a lot. "That''s great. Grandma will be very happy." Liu Shishu has a cheerful smile on his face. Su Chen laughed and said, "then I''ll find the book first." Having said that, he went straight to the library about mathematics. As the saying goes, mathematics is the most important basic discipline and the foundation of other disciplines that explain the basic principles of the world. Some even say that it is the universal language of the whole universe. The more knowledge he knew, the more he realized the importance of mathematics. No matter which country in the world, the subject of mathematics is in the enlightenment education.Su Chen plans to upgrade mathematics to master level first, and then learn other knowledge, which will definitely be more relaxed. Now, he found that the more complex and profound the academic skills of various disciplines, the slower the improvement of proficiency. Take mathematics as an example. He began to learn this subject since he was a child. After the system was started, he had reached the intermediate level by default. Later, after listening to Zhang Wenbo''s lecture, he soon reached the advanced level. For more than a month, he did not less brush on mathematics books, but there is still a distance from master level. After spending half a day in the library, at lunch time, Su Chen went to Lin Yumeng and went to the canteen with her. "What''s the matter? Sullen. " Su Chen sees Lin Yumeng, who is full of vitality at ordinary times, looks gloomy and asks with a smile. "When I heard you tell me about accounting, I thought I was not a loser. I just had two advanced mathematics classes, and I realized that I thought too much." Lin Yumeng hung his small head, and his face was full of lost explanations. "Ha ha..." Su Chen couldn''t help being amused. "You still laugh at me." Lin Yumeng puffed up her small face and glared at him in shame. "Well, I don''t laugh." Su Chen held back a smile, holding her bulging cheek in both hands, ravaged into various shapes, doting said: "don''t be sad, I''m here, and elementary school slag can teach you to be a master of learning." "You are the scum of primary school Lin Yumeng lets him do what he does, and turns his eyes at him lovingly. "Good, good, I''m learning slag, you are learning bully line!" Su Chen laughingly said. "Hum, go to dinner. I''m hungry." Lin Yumeng shook his head and broke away from his evil claws on his face. He held his arm like a greedy piggy. Two people around a pair of full of resentment in the eyes, laughing toward the canteen. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After dinner with Lin Yumeng, Su Chen leaves the school with her big G and goes to the rental house in Luoshan. On the way, Su Chen called Luoshan and explained the situation. "Well, Chen Liangping, the master of Chen''s martial arts school, I have seen him several times. He is really a master and a martial fool who likes to compete with others. He should really want to compete with you." After hearing this, Luo Shan said. "Well, where are you now? I''ll pick you up Su Chen said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Su Chen how also did not expect, Luo Shan this guy unexpectedly will run to the construction site to move the brick. When he arrived at the construction site, some of them were smiling and laughing. "I''m a good, aggressive car!" "It''s going to cost hundreds of thousands of dollars." "I don''t know. The latest Mercedes Benz big G, OK, it''s millions." "Which big boss is here?" Are busy workers, one after another envious eyes were attracted to the past. "It''s my friend. Help me to tell the foreman that the salary will be settled tomorrow." Luoshan saw Su Chen coming down from the car, and hurriedly told the workers beside him, and then ran towards Su Chen. "Shit, I know such a big boss. What bricks does he come to carry?" The worker''s face was strange and murmured. "I didn''t expect that the experts of Shaolin would come to carry bricks!" Su Chen joked. "I have only one strength, and I can''t do anything else. I''m not a thug anymore. I can only carry bricks to support my life." Luo Shan shrugged his shoulders calmly and grinned: "and this work is actually quite good. I earned more than a thousand yesterday by doing more work." "You''re good!" Su Chen laughed and gave a thumbs up and said, "get in the car, let''s meet the great master Chen." "Wait a minute. I''m going to have a wash first. I''m sweating too much." Luo Shan said to Su Chen, and then ran to the tap not far away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon, they drove to Chen''s martial arts school. This is a very ancient quadrangle with a plaque with the words "Chen''s martial arts school" hanging at the door, covering an area of thousands of square meters. I have to say that Chen''s martial arts school seems to have quite a lot of assets. In a place like Mordo, which is not far from the city center, such a courtyard is worth hundreds of millions. Of course, looking at this old plaque, it is likely that it was handed down by the ancestors. There are two stone lion statues at the gate of the yard. They look very powerful. The gate is open. The two stepped into the yard. Many people in the courtyard are practicing martial arts, from children to adults. Some are in horse steps, some are practicing boxing, and some are fighting. It is quite lively. Su Chen two people''s entrance, soon the courtyard all people''s line of sight all attracted to come over. "What a handsome big brother A little girl with a pigtail said excitedly. "Hum! What''s the use of being handsome? My mother said that handsome men are useless little faces The little fart boy beside the girl said with sour tone. "You are jealous of others'' big brother. Are you ashamed?" The girl glanced at the child with contempt. "I envy him? Fart, when I grow up, I will be more handsome than him The little boy cried out in defiance. "It''s not good for a child to brag." Su Chen will talk to the two children are very clear, funny said to the bear child. "You dare say I brag? Ah ah ah! Little white face, I will fight you The bear boy cried out in anger, and directly clenched his fist to fight. Su Chen didn''t pay any attention to him. He looked at the lovely little girl and asked with a smile: "my name is Su Chen. What''s your name?" "Handsome brother, my name is Chen Xiaoyu. You can also call my nickname Niuniu." The little girl''s big eyes flickered at Su Chen, and she was not shy at all. looking at the lovely appearance of the girl, Su Chen could not help but murmured that it would be better to have a baby girl in the future. Bear baby is too annoying. "Ah, ah, ah!!! I''m so angry that you dare to ignore me The little fart child is so angry that he jumps his feet and clenches his fist like a calf rushing to Su Chen. Su Chen is very casual to extend his right hand, against the bear child''s forehead. "Let go of me, little white face, I will fight you!" The little fart boy waved his fist and yelled, but his hand was too short to touch Su Chen. "Puff The girl''s mouth was covered with shame, and then she changed her face. Hearing his partner''s laughter, the little fart child was even more angry. Holding Su Chen''s wrist in his hands, he would break off Su Chen''s big hand holding his forehead. However, his strength was too small. "Niuniu, can you help your brother to call the owner of your house? The man who is going to learn from each other is coming. " Su Chen said to Niu Niu with a smile. "Are you looking for my grandfather?" Niu Niu blinked her big eyes and asked curiously. "Your grandfather?" Su Chen is slightly surprised, and then suddenly, it seems that this little friend of Chen Xiaoyu should be Chen Liangping''s granddaughter. "Yes, the owner is my grandfather! I''ll call him for you Chen Xiaoyu finished and ran to call people with his short legs. "Isn''t it? It''s a challenge?" "It seems that master Chen asked him to come?" "It''s impossible. With master Chen''s martial arts, it''s impossible to call such a small white face to compete.""Is it the inch around him? It looks like he''s a little stronger. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Su Chen''s words, all the students in the martial arts school around were surprised and whispered in a low voice. "Ha ha Xiao Bai Lian, I think you like to brag. Do you still want to compete with our grandfather Chen? If you can let me go, I can fart you and piss off. " The kid laughed and yelled. "It''s bullshit. Did your Chinese teacher teach you Chinese?" Su Chen can''t help crying or laughing. "How do you know that our Chinese teacher still has PE lessons?" The child said subconsciously. Su Chen looks surprised. Luoshan and the people around him were all laughing. "Ah, ah! If you care about me, I''m going to say "piss and piss. Let me go." Little fart child this just reacts to come over, cry out in shame. "In the future, remember to read more books, and be polite to people, especially the elders." Su Chen with a smile, holding his forehead hand slightly hard. "Ah, it hurts!!! I''m wrong. I admit it. " The little fart child also understood that he was not the opponent of this little white face at all, and resolutely admitted the advice. Su Chen is satisfied to let go of the little fart child. Such a bear child needs a small punishment, or his tail will go up to the sky. Holding his painful head, the little fart boy quickly retreated and opened his distance. His eyes were tearfully staring at Su Chen. His right index finger suddenly pointed to Su Chen, and he yelled: "don''t deceive the poor young man, little white face. Wait, when I grow up, I''ll make you fart and pee No, it''s bullshit. " Su Chen''s corners of the mouth twitched violently for a few times, a face speechless said: "where did you learn this, later remember to study hard, day by day, less to see comics and cartoons." Why are there so many secondary diseases in this martial arts school? "You care what I see." The little fart child was stupefied and cried out defiantly. "Little friend!" A thick breath, full of the voice. Su Chen''s sight looked, saw an old man in the training suit, with a gentle smile on his face, led Niu Niu to come over, and Lin Hu followed him respectfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Luo Shan saw Lin Hu, a pair of tiger eyes immediately showed deep hostility. Lin Hu hurt the gratitude and resentment, he can still remember in mind. Su Chen glanced at Luo Shan beside his eyes and patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "This should be su Chen''s little friend. I''m glad you can accept my invitation. Is this the one next to you?" Chen Liangping said hello to Su Chen with a smile and then looked at Luo Shan beside him. "This is my friend Luoshan, who was also a disciple of Shaolin. Some time ago, your apprentice beat him seriously in order to lead me over." Su Chen said with a light smile. The smile on Chen Liangping''s face suddenly closed, and his fierce eyes swept to Lin Hu behind him. Lin Hu stepped forward two steps and saluted Luoshan: "I''m sorry, I just got to the bottleneck of practicing martial arts before. I need money to buy medicinal materials, so I agreed to work for that rich young man." Luo Shan was cold and silent. He also did it for money and money, but later Su Chen became one of his few friends. Lin Hu, who injured himself and used himself to lead Su Chen out, naturally didn''t have any good feelings. The anger in my heart can not be extinguished by a simple apology. "Both of you, I would like to apologize to you sincerely on behalf of my incompetent apprentice. I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing for the sake of money. I also blame my lax discipline." Chen Liangping said solemnly. "A simple apology doesn''t help. Since it''s a friendship between the warriors, it can be solved in the way of a warrior. Let your apprentice fight with Luoshan again!" Su Chen said calmly. As soon as he said this, several people were shocked. Luoshan also looks at Su Chen with a puzzled look. Although not willing to admit, but his strength is really not as good as Lin Hu, otherwise last time will not be injured. "Believe me." Su Chen gives him a reassuring look and looks at Chen Liangping and Lin Hu again. "This Are you sure you want to do this, little friend? " Chen Liangping said. Su Chen nodded with a smile: "today, since it''s to learn martial arts, why not add one more? By the way, it also solves the gratitude and resentment." "What do you think?" Chen Liang looks at his apprentice Lin Hu. "If you don''t, don''t you give me any more advice?" Lin Hu said without expression. "You --" Luo Shan was suddenly furious, clenched his fist and wanted to move forward, but he was stopped by Su Chen. "That''s settled. But if master Chen doesn''t mind, can you provide us with a quiet practice room and give us another two hours?" Su Chen asks with a smile. Chen Liangping was stunned, nodded his head and said: "this naturally has no problem." "Thank you very much." Su Chen thanks with a smile. Later, Chen Liangping took the two men into a Taoist temple, and then withdrew to close the door. "Luoshan, next I''ll teach you a set of boxing techniques. With your horizontal training, there''s no problem winning Lin Hu." Su Chen looks at Luo Shan seriously and says. "But it''s only two hours. Can I learn it?" Luo Shan does not doubt Su Chen''s ability, but the time is too short. "Two hours is enough." Su Chen smiles confidently and explains, "this set of boxing is mainly based on the Luohan boxing you are proficient in, and then combines the essence of some other boxing techniques to aim at Lin Hu''s weakness. You will learn it quickly." In fact, it is also based on his special skill of having a famous teacher. "I believe you. If you say yes, you can." Luo Shan nodded solemnly. "Well, I''ll give you a demonstration. You can learn from me." Su Chen stepped back a few steps, and then put out the starting gesture of Luohan fist. Luo Shan quickly followed suit. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m really curious. What does Su Chen want to do Outside the Taoist temple, Chen Liangping touched the goatee on his chin, and his face showed a strong color of curiosity. "No matter what he wants to do, it''s only two hours, and it can''t change much." Lin Hu said confidently. "I think it''s better for you not to underestimate the enemy. Don''t you think that if you can''t help it, why would Su Chen put forward this request?" Chen Liangping looked at Lin Hu with a slight look on his face and scolded him: "the most taboo of martial arts is to underestimate the enemy with carelessness. We are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in China. How many masters are there? Remember that there is a heaven in the sky, and there are people outside of the people. " "Yes, I will obey my master''s instruction." Lin Hu''s respectful nod should be, but he still doesn''t think so. Luo Shan has already dealt with him, but he is extraordinary in practicing kung fu all over his body. However, his attack method is too simple. Su Chen is very strong, but it is impossible to do anything in just two hours. "Besides, don''t let me hear about you acting as a thug for others in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for driving you out of the school." Chen Liangping said in a deep voice.Lin Hu''s heart trembled, the cold sweat on his forehead immediately flowed down, and his face nodded seriously: "I dare not do it again." "If you are short of money, tell me that we warriors hold powerful power, but it is precisely because of this that we should be more strict with ourselves. Otherwise, the power you have will harm you sooner or later." Chen Liangping severely reprimanded. "Yes, I see." Lin Hu hastened to be. "In the yard, you''re not ready for physical activity." Chen Liangping waved. Lin Hu nodded, then turned to the yard. "Grandfather, did Uncle Lin Hu do anything bad?" Chen Xiaoyu raised his head and asked curiously. "People will do wrong, as long as they can repent in time." Chen Liangping touched her granddaughter''s head and said with a kind smile. "Well, our teacher also said that we can correct mistakes when we know them And then what happened? " Chen Xiaoyu said half and can not remember, small eyebrows wrinkled up. "Ha ha..." Chen Liangping laughed, looked at the closed door of the Taoist temple again, and murmured in a low voice: "Su Chen, what do you want to do? What surprise can you bring me? " In the courtyard, the other cadets of the martial arts school were talking to each other when they looked at Lin Hu, who was very powerful with his fist and foot. "What''s the matter with you in the end? Why is elder martial brother Lin Hu going to compete with that inch head again?" "It looks like there''s a grudge." "Who do you think will win?" "Nonsense, it''s elder martial brother Lin Hu of course. Didn''t you hear that inch head was hurt by elder martial brother Lin Hu?" "I think so. Elder martial brother Lin Hu is the master''s own disciple, but he has learned real kung fu." "If you look at the punch, I''m afraid we won''t get one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are a lot of apprentices in Chen''s martial arts school, but only Chen Liangping, Lin Hu and a few of their own disciples are really martial arts practitioners. The others just learn some foreign martial arts. Generally speaking, the internal strength skill of a martial artist can''t be spread out easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Two hours passed quickly. Suddenly, the closed door of the Taoist temple opens. Under the gaze of everyone, Su Chen and Luo Shan come out. "It''s time to start." Su Chen looks at Chen Liangping standing in the corridor with his hands on his back and says with a smile. Chen Liangping looked at Luoshan beside Su Chen with interest and nodded with a smile. "Go ahead and do it yourself." Su Chen clapped Luoshan on the shoulder with a smile. Luo Shan nodded expressionless and walked to Lin Hu in the yard. "It''s on, it''s on." "Brother Lin Hu, come on "What did the little white face say? Don''t mention it? " "It seems, it''s crazy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Around the martial arts school students, are filled with indignation. "Uncle Lin Hu, come on, hit him!" The little boy clenched his fist and yelled. One side of Niu Niu''s big eyes dripped around, looking at Lin Hu and Su Chen, a tangled expression appeared on her small round face. She knew that she should cheer uncle Lin Hu, but that uncle cuntou was also a good friend of handsome brother. She also wanted to cheer for him! "The last time you lost to me, it won''t change this time." Lin Hu''s sharp eyes look directly at Luoshan and speak out loud words. "I hope you can say it later." Luoshan slightly bows down and puts on the starting posture of Luohan fist. "Hum! In just two hours, what can he change? I''ll give you three moves first. " Lin Hu said coldly. "Is it? Thank you very much Luoshan is too lazy to talk nonsense any more. He steps over to bully him. He punches Lin Hu in front of him. Lin Hu''s face is calm and calm. He raises his right hand at will and grabs the blow. The powerful fist force made his palm ache, but this pain had no effect on the martial arts practitioners. At this time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly hit. Luo Shan was blocked by his right fist, and his left fist almost hit his abdomen at the same time. Lin Hu''s reflexive arm moves down one block. The fist was blocked, but the powerful force made Lin Hu hum and stagger back several steps. "There are two more moves." Luo Shan grinned. The face of tiger forest is very ugly. How about two moves! This guy''s attack moves are totally different from the last time. He looks like Luohan fist, but he doesn''t know how fierce the attack is. He doesn''t give him a chance to react. Let''s make two moves, and he may go straight to the street. OK! Around, a group of martial arts school students were stunned. What about the good master style? What about the three moves? How can one face-to-face face be defeated. Standing in the corridor, Chen Liangping looked at Su Chen in surprise and asked, "is this what you just taught him?" Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Well, I admit that you are really stronger. I recognize you. Now, let''s have a serious discussion." Lin Hu rubbed his swollen arm and solemnly found a step for himself. Luo Shan sneered and attacked again. "Let me finish my speech." Lin Hu shouts with a black face and confuses. "Cluck Uncle Lin Hu looks so funny! " Tender and lovely voice rings. Su Chen side of the head to see do not know when to run to his side of the Chen Xiaoyu children, funny rubbed her small head. "Handsome brother, did you make him worse?" Chen Xiaoyu small hand clenched Su Chen''s trouser leg, raised the small head to worship to ask a way. "Yes Su Chen smiles and pinches her flesh Du Du small face, can''t help but think of Qin Keke, who is almost as big as her. A girl of this age is so lovely that he will definitely have a girl in the future. As for boys! It depends on the mood. After returning to God, Su Chen couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. It''s too early for him to have a baby or something like a mother who is anxious to have grandchildren. "Handsome boy, you are so good, I look after you Chen Xiaoyu thumbs up, full of praise of little stars. One side of Chen Liangping''s old face couldn''t help but smoke. His precious granddaughter was still so young that she became the appearance Association. Because the boy was so handsome, he even betrayed his grandfather? Can''t bear it, absolutely can''t! Chen Liangping was angry, and touched his beard''s hand. He took a breath of cold air in pain. In the yard not far away, the little boy''s eyes full of resentment stare at Su Chen, as if he had robbed his favorite toy. At the same time, Lin Hu and Luo Shan have already fought to the point where they are in a fierce battle. Their moves are so fast that the people around them can''t see clearly. The sound of explosive sound generated by the collision of fists and feet can not be heard, and the momentum is rampant and the dust is flying."That''s great. That''s the real kung fu. It''s like watching a movie." "Why does senior brother Lin Hu seem to be at a disadvantage?" "This inch is also very strong. Every blow is frightening." "Senior brother Lin Hu, don''t really lose!" "Nonsense, how can senior brother Lin Hu lose? He must have not used all his strength!" "Yes, brother Lin Hu, come on!" "Elder martial brother Lin Hu, come out with all your strength!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people can''t help but start to cheer for Lin Hu. Is struggling to parry the forest tiger of Luoshan, hear the cry around, in the heart have bitterness can''t say. He didn''t try his best, and the guy didn''t know what was going on. It was quite different from the last time. The attack was like a storm, but he also focused on his weaknesses, which made him passive in defense. "What the hell did Su Chen do? Did she give him hormone?" Lin Hu''s words burst into his heart and realized that he could not go on like this, or he would lose face as the first disciple of Chen Liangping. After biting his teeth, Lin Hu gave up defense and punched Luo Shan in the chest. However, Luoshan practiced Kung Fu all over his body, and his physical body was very strong. He didn''t hide at all. He directly returned to Lin Hu''s friendship breaking fist. Lin Hu shrieked and retreated, covering his swollen right eye and swearing: "isn''t it a contest? Is it necessary to start such a fierce fight? Don''t hit your face "The fight is your face." Luoshan sneered and rushed up again. "Shit, don''t hit the face!" "Ah! My nose. " "Give up, I''ll give up. Stop it!" "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll let you do it. Don''t slap me in the face, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the eyes of all the people, Lin Hu''s calm and calm master demeanor did not know where to lose, a face was beaten into a pig''s head, while hastily avoiding, while pleading for mercy. "Cluck Uncle Lin is so miserable that his aunt doesn''t even know him when he comes home. " Chen Xiaoyu is very heart piercing. Chen Liangping''s old face twitched again. This girl Later he and Su Chen duel, can''t also be so venomous! No, it''s not right. How could he lose to Su Chen or be beaten like this. Originally, there was a strong sense of the game of the master, and finally evolved into a small gangster fight. Luo Shan sits directly on Lin Hu''s body, clenching his fists and only hitting his face. Lin Hu is protecting his head with both hands and shouting vaguely to admit defeat and beg for mercy. After venting his hatred and anger, Luoshan finally let go of the miserable Lin Hu and walked to Su Chen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "It''s cruel of you Su Chen said with a smile to Luoshan. "He didn''t want me to do three tricks. It''s not good to watch him fork." Luoshan light road. "Yes, it''s great." Su Chen nodded with a smile. In fact, Lin Hu also looked miserable, in fact, the injury did not look so serious. After stumbling up, he felt shameless and bowed his head. He walked to Chen Liangping without saying a word. Chen Xiaoyu children curiously around Lin Hu, want to see his face, Lin Hu hide left and right, eager to find a seam to drill in. "Cough You have to deal with the injury first. " Chen Liangping said to Lin Hu. Lin Hu nodded and turned to run away. "Uncle Lin Hu, slow down. He''s thrown his face again." Chen Xiaoyu called out a reminder. At the foot of Lin Hu, he almost fell to the ground and ran faster after stabilizing his body. "Ha ha..." Su Chen couldn''t help laughing, kneaded Chen Xiaoyu''s small head and said, "I didn''t see that you''re a pretty vicious guy!" Chen Xiaoyu raised his head and looked at him suspiciously, blinking his big eyes and asked, "handsome brother, what is poisonous tongue?" "When you grow up, you''ll understand." Su Chen pinched her small face with a smile, and then looked at Chen Liangping and said, "let''s start right now. It''s not too early. We''ll finish the fight and go back to dinner." Chen Liangping nodded with a black face. Then they went to the open space in the yard. "Little friend Su Chen, we have a friendly exchange of views. Let''s just stop. Don''t be so disharmonious and friendly as you did just now." Chen Liangping said with a smile. "Yes, I see." Su Chen laughingly nodded. All around the martial arts school students, at this time from Lin Hu''s tragic situation to ease their minds, whispered. "It''s impossible that the owner of the museum will lose this time." "Elder martial brother Lin Hu was so humiliated just now. The owner of the museum will surely win back." "Yes, that''s right. The little white face looks weak. I think I can go on." "You? It''s better to forget it. It''s said that the owner of the museum invited him in person. He must have real skills. " "I hope it''s not too boring. The owner can easily smash a stone with one hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Handsome brother, come on Chen Xiaoyu small hand with trumpet in his mouth, very to face for Su Chen shout refueling. Su Chen smiles and gives her a thumbs up. Chen Xiaoyu''s excited little face flushed and almost bubbled with beauty. Chen Liangping looked at his granddaughter with resentment. "Well Granddad also needs to refuel Chen Xiaoyu saw his grandfather looking at himself, but also a smile of encouragement. Chen Liangping listened, but he felt very perfunctory. He felt that his heart was severely stabbed. He looked at Su Chen''s eyes and became sharper. In the eyes of his baby granddaughter, he wants to reestablish his image of being tall and great. "Are you ready? Let''s go first." Chen Liangping looks at Su Chen and asks. "Be careful, then." Su Chen also did not polite to him, directly attacked. With Su Chenshi''s powerful straight fist, his powerful inner strength surges towards Chen Liangping. "Inside out?" Chen Liangping glared round his eyes and set off a storm in his heart. You know, he is now more than 60 years old, and only a few years ago he reached the state of great internal strength, and Su Chen is only about 20 years old? Facing the strong wind, so that he did not have time to think about it, the same powerful hand to meet up. Fists and palms collide with each other, and the strong air current sweeps through, forming a storm. The dust is flying and the rocks are flying. A few people who are close to each other even subconsciously block their faces with their arms. After a duel, the two people pull apart. Su Chen''s face appears a little surprised smile. The master of Chen''s martial arts school is really strong enough, and he is worthy of a visit. Chen Liangping was shocked beyond measure. Su Chen''s punch was so powerful that even though he removed most of his strength from the electric light and flint, his hands were still shaking slightly. Natural power? Internal martial arts practitioners cultivate true Qi, and use Qi to play internal force with moves, which can make moves play more powerful, but their own strength will not increase too much. However, Su Nei''s fist was not only very heavy, but also powerful. Even the master of horizontal training, who specializes in physical training, can not have such terrible power. Therefore, Chen Liangping can only explain it with his natural power. "The master is really strong enough, so I will take it seriously." Su Chen grinned excitedly, his eyes burning with war spirit, and launched the attack again. The substantial improvement of strength makes Su Chen eager for a hearty battle. Chen Liangping is undoubtedly a good opponent.Su Chen opened and closed, his fists were like shells coming out of the chamber, and each fist was as heavy as a thousand Jun, and he roared at Chen Liangping with great skill. Two people attack a guard, move a static, Su Chen''s violent offensive, let him seem to occupy the absolute upper hand. The explosive sound of fist and palm collision shocked all the people around. "Gollum! This Is this little white face so strong? " The man who said I was on my way before, could not help swallowing his saliva and shivering. "It''s freaky. It''s scary." "Am I dazzled? Why is it that the owner of the museum seems to be under pressure?" "This little white face, no, this young master from where, too strong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t bully young people who are poor and want to beat Su Chen''s ass when they grow up, they are already stupid and suspicious of life. After ten years of practice, he has become a young man. Can he really win this little white face? Gradually, under Su Chen''s violent attack, Chen Liangping is a little bit overwhelmed. His moves suddenly change and become as fast as slow, but exude a soft force. Su Chen instantly felt his fist like a bullock into the sea, and his strength was completely removed. "Bang!" Two people fight again, Su Chen feels the strength of his fist is reversed, turn over the role in his body. Staggering back a few steps, Su Chen looked at Chen Liangping in surprise and murmured: "Taijiquan?" "Do you see that?" Chen Liangping was slightly surprised and nodded with a smile: "yes, I am the 18th generation of Chen Style Taijiquan." "Will the handsome boy win or the grandfather win?" On the corridor, Chen Xiaoyu talks to himself with his small head askew. "Of course, master will win. If Taijiquan is used, Su Chen will surely lose." Quickly dealt with the next wound, Lin Hu, who came back to watch the battle, said positively. Luo Shan glanced at him and joked, "don''t you think you will win before you fight with me, and let me do three moves?" Lin Hu''s swollen face immediately turned red and said, "master is different from me. He can''t lose." Luo Shan laughs and doesn''t pay any more attention to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 "Su Chen little friend, you really surprised me. At a young age, you not only have great internal strength, but also have natural power. It''s just incredible." Chen Liangping looked at Su Chen and asked, "this makes me very curious. Who is the master who taught you Kung Fu?" "I don''t have a master?" Su Chen said frankly. "Since you don''t want to tell me, I won''t ask more. Do you want to continue? Although you are strong in strength, my Taijiquan is just against each other. It''s meaningless to play it any more. " Chen Liangping said with a smile. "Taijiquan? Sorry, I can do it too. Let''s see who has the better Taijiquan. " Su Chen smiles and puts out the starting posture of Taijiquan. Chen Liangping''s face was startled. There are many schools of Taijiquan. How can su Chen do it? What genre is that? "Ha ha It''s interesting. It''s interesting. " Chen Liangping suddenly burst into laughter, his turbid eyes glistening, and he took the initiative to attack Su Chen for the first time. The two fight together again. This time, it has a strong visual impact, which is different from the previous one. The picture looks like two Park masters pushing hands, but the intensity of it can only be seen by experts like Luoshan and Linhu. [when the skill proficiency of Baijia boxing reaches 50000 points, the level is upgraded to master level, and the advanced skill insight is unlocked] the prompt of skill upgrading suddenly appears in Su Chen''s mind. Almost at the same time, Su Chen''s aura in his mind shook open Chen Liangping''s arm, such as the palm of an antelope hanging horn and patting him on his waist and ribs. Chen Liangping snorted, staggered back several steps, and looked at Su Chen in shock. After a long time, Chen Liangping sighed and said frankly, "I lost. I''m willing to bow down." Su Chen smiles and looks at the new skills in her mind. [insight]: passive skill, when fighting the enemy with fist technique, it has a certain chance to see the enemy''s flaws and win the battle. Introduction is very simple, but it is undoubtedly a powerful skill. "Why don''t you belong to any school I know?" Chen Liangping asked suspiciously. "I can do a lot of boxing. I created it by combining many other boxing techniques." Su Chen explains with a smile. Chen Liangping was stunned again, and sighed heartily: "it''s so fierce. I''m convinced that I lost." All around, the students of Chen''s martial arts school all have an incredible look on their faces. "That''s great. Handsome boy is so good!" Chen Xiaoyu clapped his hands excitedly and exclaimed admiringly. Lin Hu''s face was not very good-looking, and he was shocked beyond measure. Obviously, Su Chen is stronger than the last time he played against him. Even his master is no longer an opponent. This exaggerated growth rate, so that he boasted a strong talent for martial arts, he was greatly hit. Later, Chen Liangping invited Su Chen and Luoshan to stay for dinner. Su Chen originally wanted to refuse, but Chen Xiaoyu held his thigh and refused to go. With the fierce fighting, his stomach was really hungry, so Su Chen agreed. Chen Liangping''s wife is a gentle old woman, and the cooking of home cooking is quite good. Rao is based on Su Chen''s extraordinary taste and can''t taste too many defects. For him, it''s not delicious, but at least it''s much better than the school canteen food. "By the way, why don''t you see Xiaoyu''s parents?" Su Chen gave Chen Xiaoyu a piece of chicken wings that she couldn''t reach and asked casually. As soon as the words came out, Chen Liangping''s husband and wife and Lin Hu stopped and their eyes became soft. "I''m sorry, I asked what I shouldn''t have asked." Su Chen is also aware of something and apologizes in a hurry. "Handsome brother, Niuniu has no parents, only grandparents." Chen Xiaoyu raised his head from his rice bowl and said to Su Chen crisp and raw. Chen Liangping''s wife''s eyes suddenly red, silent to Chen Xiaoyu clip her favorite dishes. "Xiaoyu was put in front of our martial arts school at night five years ago. Our husband and wife adopted her because they had no children." Chen explained. Su Chen suddenly nodded and looked at Chen Xiaoyu, who was engrossed in eating beside her. Her eyes were soft. "This girl is also very optimistic and obedient. With her, our days have become much more interesting." Chen Liangping said with a kind smile. "Niuniu, I know a little girl who is as cute and beautiful as you are. I think you can be good friends." Su Chen said to Chen Xiaoyu with a smile. "Really? What''s her name? " Chen Xiaoyu asked happily. "Her name is Qin Keke. I''d like to introduce you to her." Su Chen touched her head with a smile. "Mm-hmm! I like making friends the most Chen Xiaoyu narrowed his big eyes like a kitten, nodded happily, and then added a sentence: "even if it''s small Zhuang." Chen Liangping and others could not help laughing. Su Chen also can''t help laughing, the girl''s poisonous tongue attribute makes her more lovely. Xiaozhuang is the child who used to shout that he should not be bullied when he is poor. When he grows up, he will be beaten to pieces.After he beat Chen Liangping, he didn''t see this little boy. "Su Chen little friend." "Just call me Su Chen, and I''ll call you Chen Lao." Su Chen interrupts. "Yes Chen Liangping nodded with a smile and went on to say, "Su Chen, you have such strength at your age. In the whole martial arts field, I''m afraid you can''t find a peer to compare with you." "Mr. Chen, tell me about the martial arts experts!" Su Chen asked with a smile of interest. "In fact, the real martial arts have declined now. Our Chinese martial arts culture has a long history, but it has been cut off so far. Now only Shaolin and Wudang are still some experts. I''m afraid that there are few experts with the highest internal strength. So I can open a martial arts school to recruit apprentices." "Of course, China is so big that there should still be some hidden masters, such as the master who teaches you Kung Fu." Chen Liangping looked at him with a deep smile, picked up his glass and sipped his wine. Su Chen just smile, did not explain. This misunderstanding is also very good. "Who are the more famous masters?" Su Chen asked again. Chen Liangping introduced some famous martial arts experts to Su Chen, and then said, "in fact, there is a grand gathering held every year in the martial arts field. The old and the young will gather together to exchange martial arts." "Wulin assembly?" Su Chen facial expression some strange asks a way. "There''s no specific name, but you can say that too!" Chen Liangping nodded with a smile. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth involuntarily smoked. It''s no wonder these martial arts practitioners are so secondary two. They dare to be a group. They often get together to discuss progress. Two out of one person may be embarrassed, but finding an organization is different. You don''t see so many otaku gathering places on the Internet, all kinds of comments from shame to explosion in ordinary people''s eyes can be seen everywhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 After dinner in Chen''s martial arts school, I sat down with Chen Liangping and had a chat with him. In general, he talked about some things about martial arts. He was still very interested in these Su Chen. Until it was completely dark outside, Su Chen got up and said goodbye. Chen Liangping begs to stay, but Su Chen refuses with a smile. He can only send them out of the martial arts school. "Brother Su Chen, don''t forget me. Come to see me again!" Chen Xiaoyu holds Su Chen''s three fingers in his small hand, and looks up at him with his head up. "Niuniu is so cute, how can my brother forget it? My brother will introduce you and coco as friends!" Su Chen squatted down and pinched her small face with a smile. "Well, we have a deal. Pull the hook." Chen Xiaoyu happily stretched out his little thumb. "Good!" Su Chen funny and her hook agreement. "MUA ~ ~" Chen Xiaoyu suddenly stood on his short leg and gave him a kiss on the cheek as a reward. Then he covered his face with his small hand shyly. Su Chen Zheng for a moment, happy to get up with a smile, rub her small head, and then with Luoshan on the car. "Brother Su Chen, goodbye!" Outside the window, Chen Xiaoyu is led by Chen Liangping, waving his hand to say goodbye to Su Chen. "Girl, goodbye, be good!" Su Chen waved with a smile and drove away. "Grandfather, brother Suchen won''t cheat me, will he?" Chen Xiaoyu looked at the car disappear in sight, then looked up to Chen Liangping, small face seriously asked. "Of course not. He likes us a lot." Chen Liangping nodded with a gentle smile. Chen Xiaoyu''s face broke into a brilliant smile: "I also like brother Su Chen very much. He is handsome and gentle, and he is so powerful. Even you, grandfather, have been defeated. Just Just like my father in my imagination Hearing this, Chen Liangping almost couldn''t hold back his tears. "I don''t know when I can see the little sister mentioned by brother Su Chen!" Chen Xiaoyu looks at the direction of Su Chen''s car leaving again, his face full of expectant whispers. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Luoshan, what are your next plans?" In the car, Su Chen glanced at Luo Shan, the co driver, and asked. "What do you mean?" Luo Shan looks at him suspiciously. "You''re also a martial arts expert. Even if you earn a lot, you can''t always stay at the construction site to move bricks?" Su Chen said with a smile. "I don''t have any other skills except strength. I can''t think of anything to do." Luo Shan shrugged his shoulders. "I''ve had an idea after such a walk today." Su Chen smiles and suggests, "why don''t I invest and open a martial arts school like this? How about you become the master of the martial arts school?" "Open a martial arts school?" Luo Shan looked surprised, shook his head and said, "this is a good idea, but I can''t be the master of this hall. The thirteen Tai Bao horizontal training is a unique skill of Shaolin. I can''t pass it on myself. I can only use a set of Luohan boxing." Su Chen apologizes secretly in his heart. Luo Shan doesn''t know that horizontal training has been learned by himself. But it''s all stolen by the system. It''s force majeure! Su Chen gave himself an explanation and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll teach you some more boxing skills. I''ll learn them quickly with your qualifications. I can also find some helpers for you." He thought of Yao Wu and Liu Qing in the school. They were both talented people who loved Chinese martial arts. After graduation, they would always look for jobs. They would be happy to let them join the martial arts school. "If so, it''s OK, but I only know martial arts, but I don''t know anything about management." Luo Shan said solemnly. "Don''t worry, I have plans." Su Chen said calmly. "If you have a plan, I''ll mix with you later." Luo Shan grinned. "We can also be regarded as carrying forward the Chinese martial arts culture. Taekwondo and karate are evolved from martial arts in our country. However, the decline of Chinese martial arts is due to the popularity of Taekwondo and karate Su Chen looked at the night scene outside the car and said with emotion. "Indeed, to hear that, I feel very motivated." Luoshan a pair of tiger eyes on the light. "Then we will join hands and open the martial arts school to all parts of the country." Su Chen said with a smile. Luo Shan nods heavily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next afternoon, when Su Chen went to the martial arts research association to practice, he told Liu Qing and Yao Wu about the plan to open a martial arts school. Both of them were excited and agreed without hesitation. Liu Qing and Yao Wu are both in their junior years. By this time of next year, they will have to go out and look for a job. But for them, normal work is torture. To be able to go to a martial arts school as a martial arts master, teach other people martial arts, and promote Chinese martial arts culture, is definitely a meaningful and enjoyable job for them.The result is similar to Su Chen''s expectation. Moreover, Liu Qing has the experience of managing Martial Arts Research Association and can help manage the martial arts school. As for the need to find professional management talents after the martial arts school becomes bigger, we should say it again. We are not in a hurry at this moment. After hearing that Su Chen was going to open his own martial arts school, many people decided to sign up on the spot. They have all seen Su Chen''s Kung Fu. Not to say can practice to Su Chen such exaggeration, even if can learn some fur, it is also very powerful. Two days later, in the morning, Zhang Wenbo drove his own car, carrying Su Chen, Hua Fei and Shen Lei to the headquarters of the magic capital Mathematics Association. Today is the second round of the national undergraduate mathematics competition. Hundreds of top mathematics students from universities across the country who have passed the preliminary contest will gather in Mordor to determine who is the most dazzling mathematical genius of the younger generation. "Shen Lei, you don''t have to be too nervous. You can play normally. Your grades are not important. It''s a chance to exercise." Zhang Wenbo looked in the rearview mirror and sat in the back seat of the car. Shen Lei, with a tight face, grinned and comforted. "I understand, Professor Zhang. I will try my best." Shen Lei nodded in response. She said so, but the cold sweat on her forehead and some pale face proved that she was too nervous at the moment. Hua Fei, who was sitting beside her, looked calm. For him, such a competition was used to him. And this year not only South small ran and Ning Chang that a few genius, but also out of Su Chen such a monster. If the gap is smaller, he may be nervous, but since he realized the gap with Su Chen like a natural moat, he gave up struggling, which made his mind too peaceful. Zhang Wenbo wants to say something else to ease the pressure on Shen Lei, but he doesn''t know what to say. "Shen Lei, have you followed the learning method I told you these days?" Su Chen, the co pilot, asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 "Yes, I eat two bowls of rice every meal these days. I run 5000 meters in the evening. I also go to bed early and get up early to live a healthy life." Shen Lei replied with a serious face. Both Zhang Wenbo and Hua Fei were able to hear the eye twitch. What kind of learning method is this? Health preservation method is right! "Well, that''s good. You''ll have no problem with the exam." Su Chen nodded solemnly. "Really?" Shen Lei''s face was surprised, and her tense mood suddenly eased a lot. "Of course, that''s how I got the full marks. But one thing I forgot to say about the learning method I told you that day was to relax and take a deep breath with me now." Su Chen said and took a deep breath. Shen Lei is stunned, and then quickly learns from Su Chen to take a deep breath. Her tense face gradually calms down. "OK, now you just need to believe in yourself and take the exam with an ordinary mind, and you will certainly get good grades." Su Chen nods with a smile, feeling that he has the potential to do MLM. "Well!" Shen Lei smiles and nods, feeling confident. Zhang Wenbo gives Su Chen a look of appreciation. Su Chen returned a look of disdain. As a master of mathematics, he has been teaching for decades, and he has to help ease the students'' tension. It is really a bit of a mistake. Zhang Wenbo also understood Su Chen''s meaning and glared at him angrily. However, Su Chen didn''t advise him and ignored him directly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon, the party arrived at the headquarters building of magic mathematics society. There is only one examination room, which is a large auditorium, enough to accommodate hundreds of candidates from all over the country. Su Chen three people approached the examination room, immediately many eyes were attracted. "The boy is so handsome. Go and ask for a wechat?" "Which school is this? Actually, there are three people in our school, only I passed the preliminary contest "It seems to be from Mordor University. That''s Huafei. He''s a talent in Mathematics Department of Mordo University. I met him last year." "Mordor university? Is this handsome little white face Su Chen? " "Crouch, is it really him? I read the answer sheet of the preliminary contest. It''s just like a God "It''s the legendary Su Chen. My God, if you''re talented, you won''t tell me. Is your appearance still so high? I wonder if he has a girlfriend ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, many people recognized Su Chen and argued fiercely with each other. Su Chen looks around the whole examination room and walks to a less crowded area. Shen Lei follows her like a little tail. "Hello, Su Chen. I''m nanxiaoran from Huaqing University." Su Chen just sat down, left in front of a girl with a ponytail, generous smile to say hello to Su Chen. "Well Hello, I''ve heard of you. " Su Chen responds with some surprise. "North China University, Ning Chang." In front of a boy suddenly turned his head, very cold spit out a word, and then turned back. Su Chen a face muddled circle, so clever? He casually found a place, and met the two gods? Little do you know, the reason why there are fewer people in this area is that there are great gods like nanxiaoran and Ningchang sitting here, and other students are under too much pressure. The few students who dare to sit here are either big hearted or confident enough to compete with the two gods. Of course, Shen Lei''s primary school sister, who follows Su Chen in the clouds, is an exception. After hearing the self introduction of the two great gods, Shen Lei glared at me in shock. Then she returned to her senses and quickly lowered her eyebrows to reduce her sense of existence. "You don''t care. He likes to pretend to be cool, and he thinks he is very handsome." Nan Xiaoran said to Su Chen with a smile. "Nan Xiaoran." Ning Chang frowned and glared at her, and then looked at Su Chen and said, "your preliminary exam is perfect, but this time I won''t lose to you. The first place belongs to me." "Oh, come on, then!" Su Chen Leng after half ring, smile nod to encourage a sentence. Those who can come here to take the exam are Xueba, and those like nanxiaoran and Ningchang are fighters in Xueba, which is a little strange and arrogant. He can understand! For example, at present, he always has a sense of superiority in intelligence when he sees the students in his class scratching their ears and frowning for a certain question that he can see the answer at a glance. It''s not his bad character, it''s just human instinct. "Puchi, ha ha..." When ran Su heard this, she burst into tears. Ning Chang''s facial muscles kept twitching. He thought that the duel manifesto was very domineering. When Su Chen responded, he felt as if his fist had hit the cotton, which was hard to say. "He is indeed Su Chen of Mordo University. Only he can talk and laugh with such monsters as nanxiaoran and Ningchang!""What did Su Chen say in the end, why is Xiao ran laughing so happy, strange!" "You said, can su Chen become a black horse this time, and get the first place from these two people?" "It''s still hard. The first round is close to full marks, just a little wrong." "Three monsters, we have been so hard to pass the difficult papers." "I hope this paper won''t be too hard, it''s too hard to hit people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the students'' comments, the teachers who supervised the examination entered the auditorium with the papers. To Su Chen''s surprise, Zhang Wenbo was one of the teachers who supervised the examination. Yanhanlin, President of Madu Mathematics Association, a middle-aged man with sparse hair and the general manager of the rematch, took the examiners to the front of the auditorium. Su Chen looked at these teachers, especially male teachers, who had some hair lines above the average age level, and suddenly there were some small sides in her heart. Is mathematics still hair loss effect, learn better hair to lose more? Su Chen sad touch his handsome Liuhai, suddenly some do not want to continue to be a bully. "Welcome students from all over the country, you are all young mathematics talents, the future pillars of the motherland, hope you relax, play their best level, get outstanding results, and add luster to your school." First, after giving the crowd a shot of chicken blood, President Yan began to announce the rules of the resumption. "The re competition papers have only five questions, each question is 20 points, you can use any argument, any way to prove or solve the problem, the answer time is 150 minutes, now you want to go to the toilet, ten minutes later the examination officially begins, no one can leave the seat, otherwise it will be deemed as waiver." Yan''s voice fell, and many students got up and left. Su Chen, holding his face in one hand, sat quietly there and turned his pen. He has a better kidney, and he doesn''t drink too much water. It''s 150 minutes. It''s a small problem! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "Professor Zhang, where is the wizard in your school?" Yan Hui asked Zhang Wenbo with a long smile. Other invigilator teachers also looked at Zhang Wenbo curiously. "Over there, sitting behind Ningchang." Zhang Wenbo nuzui in the direction of Su Chen. "If you are really a good-looking person!" After seeing Su Chen, President Yan couldn''t help praising him. "This young man is not only talented, but also handsome." A female teacher said with a smile. "Professor Zhang, who do you think will win the second round?" A young male teacher asked with a smile. "They''re all good players and I won''t be surprised who wins." Zhang Wenbo gently smile, said and added: "of course, I am more optimistic about our school students." People are speechless, want to say good about Su Chen straight white point ah, also do what prelude, too hypocritical. "The answer of Su Chen''s preliminary contest is perfect, but nanxiaoran of our school is praised by President Zhang as a rare genius in Huaqing for decades, and will not be inferior to him." A male teacher of Huaqing University said confidently. President Zhang here is the dean of the school of mathematics of Huaqing University and the president of the whole Chinese Mathematics Association. He shares the same surname as Zhang Wenbo and is also a rare master of mathematics in China. He has a deep friendship with each other and is an old friend and competitor. "Hum! What''s so amazing about that old guy? I also said that Su Chen is a rare mathematical genius in China Zhang Wenbo was not convinced and went back. A group of teachers were speechless. A rare mathematical genius? It may be too exaggerated, but because of Zhang Wenbo''s authority in mathematics, they dare not refute it. "Well, well, almost all the people are back. Get ready to start!" Yan Hui smiles a long time and makes a round. "Now, all students sit apart from each other, hand in all electronic equipment such as mobile phones first. It is strictly forbidden to whisper in the middle of the examination. If there is any illegal cheating, the qualification of all future mathematics competitions will be cancelled, and their respective schools will also give severe punishment. Therefore, please abide by the examination rules and regulations and answer the questions carefully." After President Yan announced the examination notes, the ten invigilators began to distribute test papers and draft papers. A test paper is composed of five pieces of paper. The top of each paper is written with a proposition. The blank area below is the answer area, and the draft paper is five pieces for each person. Although there are only five questions, which seem to be few, each one needs a lot of calculation and deduction. Su Chen gets the test paper and looks at the first question. This is an analytic geometry problem. The complexity of the geometric pattern is so beautiful that 99% of the college students in China feel the impulse to tear up this paper at the first sight. "It''s a bit of a problem." Su Chen lips hook up a radian. The first question in the second round is more difficult than any other topic in the preliminaries, and it is more difficult than a little bit more difficult. Su Chen is not in a hurry to start. He looks at the topic with his left hand holding his chin. His right hand is familiar with turning his pen. In his mind, he recalls all the mathematical formulas and theories he currently controls to screen out, hoping to solve this problem in the simplest way. "What is the boy doing?" Zhang Wenbo looked at Su Chen''s leisurely appearance, which was contrary to the tense atmosphere around him. He was not angry at all. "Hum, it''s too hard to give up if you don''t start writing? This is the problem that President Zhang has racked his brains to solve. It''s stupid! " The male teacher of Huaqing University also observed Su Chen. Seeing him sitting there idly turning his pen, he also looked at Nan Xiaoran, who had begun to solve the problem. He felt a little proud. In his opinion, Su Chen is capable and a genius among students of the same age. However, in terms of mathematical ability, it is not enough to compare with nanxiaoran, a genius like nanxiaoran. The title of the preliminary contest may be solved perfectly, but if the problem is more difficult, there is no way to start. As time goes by, Su Chen is still sitting there. The pen in her hand is called a 6, and she can perform acrobatics. "Cough..." Zhang Wenbo didn''t know when he appeared behind Su Chen. He put his fist in his mouth and gave a dry cough. Su Chen was immersed in his own deduction, and did not notice it at all. "Cough, cough, cough!" Zhang Wenbo frowned slightly, his voice raised to an octave continuous cough. Around the examination room, other invigilator teachers cast meaningful eyes. It seems that Professor Zhang is in a hurry. Su Chen just finished the deduction at this time. Hearing the cough, she looked back at Zhang Wenbo. She said in a strange voice, "is your throat uncomfortable?" Zhang Wenbo an old face instantly black down, a stern face to remind a: "hurry to answer the question, blindly what heart." With that, he left with his hands on his back, pretending that he was just passing by. Su Chen skimmed his lips and probably understood what the old man meant. He ignored him and wrote directly in the answer area.What is draft paper? The real God of learning needs this thing? Solving mathematical problems is the same as writing a novel in Chinese characters. You can have a smooth mind and have no problem at ten o''clock in a day. But if you get Carvin, you will die. Su Chen has already pushed the whole proof process in his brain, just need to write the process on the blackboard. As a result, let most of the students scratch their heads, and the draft paper is filled with a large piece of difficult problems, which once again becomes the process of Su Chen''s calligraphy practice. It can be accomplished in one move. It has to be said that this topic is really a ruthless person. Rao is Su Chen, who has completed the whole process, wrote without stopping, and wrote for nearly eight minutes. The whole blank area of the problem-solving is filled in. After browsing his nearly perfect proof process, Su Chen smiles with satisfaction, puts this piece of paper at the bottom, and then starts to solve the second question. Not far away, from time to time to observe Su Chen Huaqing university male teacher, see Su Chen put away the first test paper, eyes flash a color of surprise. Do you understand him? No way The man frowned and walked to Su Chen. Su Chen is deducing the second question in his mind, and suddenly feels that the light is blocked. He looks at the middle-aged man standing behind him in doubt. "Uh huh..." A little embarrassed, the man cleared his throat, touched his hair washed on his head, and walked forward, pretending to observe each student on both sides. Su Chen picked his eyebrows strangely and continued to deduce. Just as he was about to write, Yan, President of the magic capital Mathematics Association, paced over again. "You write your questions and see what I do." President Yan said. "You are blocking my light." Su Chen said with a bitter face. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." President Yan gave an embarrassed smile and left. "Why! All against me? " Su Chen murmured to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Five questions, a total of 150 minutes, each topic an average of 30 minutes. It seems like a lot of time, but it''s naive to think so. In intense thinking and calculation, time passes quickly. Some candidates finally finished the first question. Looking up at the time, they found that half of the time had passed. What''s more, they were still scratching their ears to solve the first question, and their hair was all scratched off the table. after finishing the five questions, Su Chen found that there was still half an hour to go to sleep after yawning lazily. For a long time, I haven''t spent so much effort on it. I''m really tired. As for inspection? Ha ha! It''s like real men never look back at explosions. There is no such step for the real God of learning. Zhang Wenbo and a group of invigilators, who are forced to endure the past, are stunned to see Su Chen sleeping on the table. "There is still half an hour to go before the examination time. Please hurry up and check the papers if you have finished." President Yan said in a loud voice. make complaints about how many brain cells they burn. They can''t help but feel crazy about Tucao. So difficult question, which abnormal can finish, still check? "Achoo!" Su Chen, who is sleeping on his stomach, suddenly sneezes inexplicably. "What''s the situation? Is Meng Meng missing me Su Chen doubts in the heart murmured a sentence, the back of his hand rubbed his nose, lying down to continue to sleep. President Yan and a group of invigilators, looking at this heartless guy, are straight out of the corner of their eyes, but at the same time, they are also very curious. Is this guy finished? Or give up? They don''t believe in the former. They have seen all these five problems, and they are more difficult than they expected. Even if they want to solve them half an hour in advance, I''m afraid Zhang Wenbo can do it. Finally, when a group of invigilators were tortured by curiosity in their hearts, the examination time finally came. "It''s time for the examination. Please stop writing and hand in your papers!" For a long time, Yan''s timing was very accurate, not more than a second. "Ah, ah, ah!!! Who set the question? I want to swear "Knock it in, but the draft paper is full, and not a single topic is finished!" "This is too bullying. Is this a human problem?" "Curse the paper maker to eat instant noodles without seasoning bag all his life." "Lying trough, is it so cruel?" "Ha ha! I thought I had only done two questions. I''m going to throw myself in the street. It looks good! " "Go away, you damn superior dog." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of candidates were all fried. "It''s so close, it''s almost not finished." South small ran stretched a waist and said with a smile. "I checked for two minutes." Ning Chang light said. "Su Chen, how are you doing?" Nanxiaoran is too lazy to pay attention to him. He looks back and asks Su Chen. "Not bad." Su Chen nodded. "Schoolmaster!" A voice with a cry. Su Chen looked aside and saw Shen Lei looking at him with tears in his eyes: "I haven''t finished two problems, sobbing But you have been sleeping for half an hour. I have done it according to your learning method. Why is the gap so big? " Nanxiaoran and Ning Chang are struck by lightning and look at Su Chen in disbelief. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. The way of learning is to tell you, but it''s only a few days. You should insist on it!" Su Chen hastily comforts a way. "Well! I''ll stick to it. I''ll take part in the competition next year, and I''ll finish sleeping too. " Shen Lei wiped her tears and said firmly on her face. "Yes, yes, yes, come on!" Su Chen cheered with a dry smile. "Su Chen, did you really sleep for half an hour?" Nanxiaoran asked in shock. Su Chen laughs but does not speak, looks to Shen Lei to shift the topic: "hungry, I went to eat, together?" "Well!" Shen Lei Hong nods with her eyes. Later, the two left the examination room one after the other. Nanxiaoran and Ning Chang looked at each other with complicated looks. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is a Sichuan restaurant opposite the headquarters building of the Mathematics Association. in knots and Shen Lei, many of the examinees came to this restaurant, sitting in groups, and trying to make complaints about the exam too hard. Su Chen ordered several dishes for dinner and ate them with a big bowl. The spicy flavor of Sichuan cuisine conceals many flaws in the dish itself. In addition, the stomach is really hungry and eats very fast. Shen Lei looks at Su Chen with admiration on her face, and then learns from him and holds up a bowl of grilled rice. Seeing Su Chen''s exaggerated eating style, she is more convinced that Su Chen told her the learning method, and she must persist as Su Chen said.If you can''t eat it, you should add two bowls of rice to three bowls of rice for each meal, and add 3000 meters to your running in the evening! The girl made up her mind in silence. Su Chen doesn''t know that his random nonsense learning method will make a bully girl go to the road of no return. At the same time, a group of invigilator teachers, including Zhang Wenbo, did not even go to dinner, and began to mark the examination paper in full swing. Can''t help, they are too curious about Su Chen''s examination paper, if not clear, the meal is certainly not able to eat. "Who has Su Chen''s test paper? Give it to me for review." Zhang Wenbo didn''t find Su Chen''s test paper and yelled at the crowd. A group of teachers turned over a pile of examination papers in their hands, looking for the papers with Su Chen''s name. President Yan is very tactful. At the end of the examination, he goes to Su Chen''s area to collect the examination papers, so Su Chen''s examination papers are in his hands. However, he did not say a word for the moment, pretending to turn the test paper calmly, and soon found the name of Su Chen, and his eyes trembled slightly. The line of sight quickly scanned the top of the first paper, the typesetting is still so neat and beautiful, impeccable, the proof process is also orderly, simple and easy to understand, so that people can easily see that the proof process is completely correct. Finally, to confirm the answer, as expected, is also correct. President Yan did not change his voice and quickly opened the second one. He could not help swallowing his saliva. Then there is the third one. After reading it, I take a breath of air. "Yan Hanlin, Su Chen''s paper is in your hand. You dare to read it by yourself!" Zhang Wenbo continued to look at the fourth cold wave. Yan Hanlin looked up at Zhang Wenbo with a stiff face and said with a smile: "it''s in me, Professor Zhang. You''ve discovered a real genius. It''s the same as you said. It''s rare in a hundred years!" Zhang Wenbo and other examinations passed in a hurry. Soon, one after another of the voice of air conditioning, mixed with exclamation in the classroom sounded. "It''s abnormal, and it''s a perfect answer sheet than the standard answer!" "No doubt, full marks!" "It really finished half an hour ahead of schedule. I thought he gave up." "It''s incredible that even we can''t do it." "Genius, real genius!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 In the hard work of a group of dedicated teachers, at two o''clock in the afternoon, all the papers were corrected. All the candidates gathered in the auditorium again. The teachers handed out the papers. "Ah ah, ah, I''m going to hit the wall. What''s five cents? Hard work?" "22 points, let me die 2, the lowest score in mathematics ever!" "God damn, 18 points, why life is so hard." "I want to know if there are any who have passed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± make complaints about the earthquake. Some people feel shy about showing their low scores. They find everyone is the same. They suddenly feel relieved and join the camp of wailing Tucao. "My God, look, nanxiaoran is 90 points!" "Ning Chang''s score is 92." "Monsters, all monsters!" "If you are a student of Yu, how can you be brilliant?" "You''re 38 points old. You''re more than twice as bad. Can you stop being narcissistic?" "The champion should be Ning Chang?" "Sure, 92 points!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students were discussing fiercely. However, Ning Chang and Nan Xiaoran are not happy at all, because Su Chen''s examination paper has not been sent out. "Let''s be quiet, everyone!" Yan Huichang called out, let the examinees calm down, and then said with a smile: "after the evaluation of our 11 teachers, now I will announce the results. Let''s give a warm applause to Su Chen, a student from Mordo University, who once again won the champion of the national mathematics competition with full marks." The loud words fell, and the whole auditorium was silent. All the startled eyes turned to Su Chen. "You can pass it around and have a look. This is our classmate Su Chen''s answer paper, which is still as impeccable as that of his preliminary contest." President Yan distributed Su Chen''s five examination papers to the students in the front row. "My God, I was blinded." "No contrast, no harm. Why hurt me so much?" "Pass it back, asshole!" "No, don''t grab it. I haven''t finished watching it yet. Let me take a photo of a circle of friends." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students soon became a mess because they scrambled for Su Chen''s examination papers. Nanxiaoran and Ningchang soon saw Su Chen''s answer paper and fell into deep meditation. "Su Chen, congratulations. Although I''m not reconciled, I''m convinced of losing." For a long time, Nan Xiaoran congratulated Su Chen with a smile. "Thank you." Su Chen thanks with a smile. "I''ll never lose next time." Ning Chang looks at Su Chen firmly, still high cold and direct. Su Chen couldn''t help but look at him. This time, he was threatened by Zhang Wenbo. In another year, he must be a master in mathematics. It is necessary to participate in this competition. This brother Gao Leng may not be able to untie this knot in his whole life. "Su Chen, what learning methods did you tell her before? Could you tell us?" Nan Xiaoran asked curiously. Around a student, are quietly erect ears. Turning his head back to Su Chen''s Ning Chang, he also slightly side his head. Including the front of a group of teachers, are also staring at Su Chen. "Er..." Su Chen''s Yali mountain is big, I''m really embarrassed to say, so she gives a sign to Shen Lei''s eyes. "I know, I know." With permission, Shen Lei immediately raised her small hand and yelled, "the way for senior students to learn is to eat more, read more, go to bed early, get up early, exercise and live a healthy life." Listening to this slogan like learning method, people suddenly fell into a piece. Then came the award ceremony. Su Chen received a gold-plated medal and an honorary certificate, and a warm hug from Yan Hanlin, President of the magic capital Mathematics Association and general manager of the national mathematics competition. This makes a group of examinees envy is not good, Shen Lei is like a small fan sister, looking at Su Chen''s eyes full of admiration. However, Su Chen has decided that he will not take part in this competition next time. No matter what the reward is, I have to be hugged by a middle-aged greasy man. I''d better go to the library with my girlfriend and brush my books! On the way back to school, Zhang Wenbo had a brilliant smile on his face. He couldn''t help shaking his legs several times, and almost got rubbed by a car, which made Su Chen sitting on the side terrified. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally safely back to school, Su Chen got out of the car and ran like a run. The old man is too dangerous. It''s better to stay away from him in the future. "Warmly celebrate that Su Chen, one of the finance students in our university, won the championship with full marks in this national college students'' mathematics competition!"Passing the basketball court, Su Chen suddenly saw a bright banner on the tree trunk at the edge of the basketball court. "The school moves really fast." Su Chen said to herself with a smile. "The male god returns triumphantly "Is it my illusion? It seems that the male gods are more handsome "What can''t be done even if you can win the math contest with full marks?" "If only I could marry a God, and I would have the cleverest and loveliest child in the world." "If you think too much, you will pull down the gene level." "Stinky girl, you''re looking for a fight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girls look at Su Chen''s eyes, are flowing hot love and deep regret. Such a perfect man, has been doomed is they can not get. "Brother Chen!" A voice that they are all familiar with rings out and draws everyone''s attention to the past. There is no doubt that it is the girl who makes them envy and envy countless times every day. "Meng Meng, why are you here?" Su Chen sees Lin Yumeng standing with Qian Manman and Li Jia and asks with a smile. "We heard that you won the championship, so we were ready to help you celebrate. We originally planned to gather with Guo Lei and see if you came back, but we didn''t expect to meet you." Lin Yumeng runs up to him with a sweet smile. "What to celebrate? There''s no need for such small things." Su Chen said so, but his hand reached into his pocket and took out the medal. "Wow, brother Chen, you are so good." Lin Yumeng stares at the medal in his hand. The national champion of mathematics competition is a medal that you never get to see for a student. "See you off." Su Chen smiles and hangs the medal around her neck. Chen, I love you Lin Yumeng is excited to see the gold medal hanging on his chest. He hugs Su Chen with a sweet smile and pecks on his lips on tiptoe. "That''s it?" Su Chen put out his arms around her waist and put her in his arms. He looked down at her bright eyes, and his lips showed a playful arc. "A lot of people!" Lin Yumeng is pretty, blushing, and struggling with shame. "There''s no one else. You''re the only one in my eyes." Su Chen smiles warmly. Lin Yumeng''s heart trembled slightly, and her eyes were full of water like tenderness. She lifted her chin slightly and closed her beautiful eyes slowly. Su Chen smiles and kisses. The setting sun is picturesque, and the breeze intoxicates the sunset. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Looking at the couple kissing and embracing in the sunset, the students all feel that they have become lemonade in a moment around the huge basketball court. "Do you want to bully a single dog like this?" "Ah, ah, ah!!! Who can go up and pull them away. " "It''s endless, isn''t it? It''s been five minutes. I can''t see it anymore." "Lung capacity is too strong." "Let go of that God and let me do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boys are sad, but they can accept it. At least Su Chen has already had a master, won''t pose a threat to them, won''t it? But the girls, especially the single ones, want to go straight up and pull them away. "Cough!! That''s enough. It''s almost enough in public. It''s immoral. " Qian Manman cleared his throat and reminded him with a narrow face. Li Jia, who is cold-blooded on one side, is also smiling with a little envy in his eyes. Originally, she was not in a hurry to fall in love. Compared with a love that may not be able to reach the end in college, she is more willing to use these time to improve herself, and when she meets the really suitable person, she will have a love with the purpose of marriage. However, during this period of time, watching Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman take off the single one after another, and their love is happy, which makes her gradually waver. Especially for Su Chen and Lin Yumeng, even though she is highly resistant to the attack mode of Xiu en AI, she can''t stand it. Lin Yumeng, who is intoxicated with her good friend''s voice, wakes up immediately. She pushes Su Chen away in a panic and hangs down her head like a quail. Pretty face is as red as fire, so engrave the sunset glow on the horizon "let''s go and find Guo Lei and them Su Chen didn''t have a good breath of staring at money man man, said with a smile. "Well!" Lin Yumeng answered shyly, and quickly put out his hand to hold his arm. He buried his hot face on his arm and did not dare to see anyone. In one after another envious eyes left, the four left laughing. I waited for Guo Lei and pan Xiaojie downstairs in the boys'' dormitory. "Where''s abin? Is he not going? " Su Chen asked. "That guy has a certificate to be tested in two days. He is grasping his time to chew books. He says he doesn''t want to go," Pan Xiaojie said with a smile. "All right, then we''ll pack some for him later." Su Chen nodded with a smile. Then, a group of people toward the school gate. Lin Yumeng holds Su Chen, Guo Lei and Qian Manman hold hands, while Li Jia and pan Xiaojie are half behind. "Pan Xiaojie, Jiajia, you two need to find one as soon as possible. It''s very pitiful." Qian Manman turned around and joked about them. Su Chen three people are looking at two people smile, "want you to manage, I want to find a girlfriend is not easy?" Pan Xiaojie stares at Qian Manman. "Cut ~ ~ ~ what''s your girlfriend''s name? It''s just a matter of solving physiology. You can come by yourself!" Qian Manman defiantly went back. "Maman, what are you talking about?" Lin Yumeng blushed and angry at her. Li Jia is also pretty, and her face is slightly red. They are all young people in the new era. They have never eaten pork and have seen pigs run. They still understand these meat jokes. "Qian Manman, you are really filthy. I have money and beauty. I need to solve it by myself." Pan Xiaojie was stunned for a moment and said angrily. "Isn''t that easier?" Chandman shrugged. "Ah Jie, it seems that you haven''t found a girlfriend these days. You can''t really solve it by yourself, right?" Guo Lei put in a strange look in his eyes. "You..." Pan Xiaojie was so angry that he almost jumped to his feet and pointed to the two people and said angrily, "you are really a match. Do you want to ask if you have that? I don''t think so. Two people who haven''t tried to make fun of me, a man who has experienced a lot of battles. Is that good for you Guo Lei and Qian Manman two people listen, immediately blush. They fell in love for more than a month, but they didn''t reach the last step. "Cough Stop, stop Su Chen''s face embarrassed open mouth to play a round, with a little hope of the eyes, look at the side of the red face of Lin Yumeng. It''s hard to say that he''s been to the door, but he hasn''t been able to eat meat yet. Lin Yumeng confusedly avoids the sight line, the finger pinches the soft flesh under his arm to a rotation. Su Chen pretends to eat pain, a burst of bared teeth. Lin Yumeng quickly let go of her hand, lovely Jiao hum, looking at the beautiful eyes in front of her, but her shimmer. After such a disturbance, the atmosphere of several people became a little strange. They all had their own ideas. Fortunately, soon, a group of people out of the school gate, came to the nearby food street. It''s still crayfish, kebab and beer, which is undoubtedly the most popular way to get together in summer."Chen Ge, you won the math competition again. Is the next step to be a good one? Really, it''s been a good day to hear you that day, and I''m not surprised. " Pan Xiaojie is a serious playful. Guo Lei and three girls can not help laughing at this. "Rest assured, I will take you with me if I want to go up in the day." Su Chen said without good will. "Then we will say it. I will take me with us." Pan Xiaojie nodded solemnly. The laughter of the crowd suddenly increased. "Come, Chen brother, congratulations on your winning the champion. After the aura of male god, you will learn the aura of God." "Said Qian Manman, smiling and cheering. "Thank you so much!" Su Chen grinned and raised her glass. The crowd smiled and touched a cup, congratulating Su Chen. "Really, I heard Meng Meng say, you teach her to learn she is easy to understand, learn God adult, you can not only teach Meng Meng, but also take care of our learning slag!" Qian Manman looks right. "Yes, Chen, this year can be smooth without registration, but I hope you." Guo Lei also hurriedly nodded to join. "And I have me, and I don''t want to go to the Department." Panxiaojie laughed and yelled. Su Chen put a piece of peeled shrimp meat into his mouth, and glanced at panxiaojie with a light eye, and said: "learning God can not save all people, especially those who play games and make girls all day long. You can still save yourself in class, and God can''t help." "No, I think I can save it." Panxiaojie cried and cried. "Chen Ge Chen, panxiaojie and Guo Lei are like this, you don''t need to save it. You can save me and Jiajia!" Qian Manman did not hesitate to insert his boyfriend. "Manman!" Is giving money man man peel shrimp Guo Lei, a face aggrieved to look at her. Lin Yumeng and Li Jia are both hiding their mouths to steal music. "Meng Meng is my emissary. When I cultivate her from a primary school slag, I will let her be you!" Su Chen said with a smile. "Mm-hmm!" Lin Yumeng''s beautiful eyes are shining and nodding, and they are interested in becoming a master. Qian Manman and Li Jia see the silly Meng Lin Yumeng with eyes. They all feel that this is a long way to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 "Brother Chen, why do you go back so early? Go out and have a good time?" After eating and drinking enough, Su Chen settles the account and is ready to leave. Pan Xiaojie suddenly proposes. "What a smart way?" Su Chen asked jokingly. "I know a new bar opened last month. I haven''t been there yet. It''s near here. Let''s go and have fun together?" Pan Xiaojie picked his eyebrows with a smile. "What do you think?" Su Chen looks at the three girls. "Yes, yes, I want to go." Qian Manman nodded with a smile. "Whatever I want." Li Jia said lightly. "Brother Chen, I want to go, too. I haven''t been to a bar yet." Lin Yumeng takes Su Chen''s arm and blinks at him with expectation. "But it''s good to bring some food for abin." Su Chen scratched his head in distress. "It''s OK. He must have eaten it. When he comes back, he can buy him something for supper." Guo Lei said with a smile. "Then lead the way." Su Chen nodded and said to pan Xiaojie with a smile. "Let''s go Pan Xiaojie grinned and led people all the way to the bar. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The group walked into the newly opened bar and didn''t have the deafening DJ music in their imagination. This is a clean bar. It is suitable for young people who are tired and struggling during the day to invite friends to chat, drink drinks and chat up beautiful women. Bar business looks very good, there are many guests, in addition to some office workers, is a few nearby university students. "It seems pretty good." Lin Yumeng holds Su Chen''s arm and looks around curiously. She says in surprise. It was the first time she had come to a bar. She thought it would be very noisy. "It''s Qingba. It''s comfortable and quiet. It''s suitable for us young people to get drunk and kill time." Pan Xiaojie explained with a smile. The party found a card seat, and soon a waiter came to sell drinks. Pan Xiaojie skillfully ordered a bottle of whisky, and then ordered a lower degree cocktail for each of the three girls, and casually ordered some snacks and fruit plates. On the platform not far away, there is a resident singer playing and singing a familiar folk song, which is full of vicissitudes of life. "Brother Chen, the singing is far from you." Pan Xiaojie said with a smile. Su Chen chuckled and shook his head: "the singing is very good, listening to the people who have stories." He really admired it. If he hadn''t awakened the black technology of the system, his singing skills could not be compared with others. The drinks and fruit plates were brought in very quickly. Several people were chatting and chatting with each other, and then pan Xiaojie asked the waiter to send a pair of cards. Several people began to play ghost cards. Finally, the loser drank and chose to be sincere or adventurous. Lin Yumeng was the first to lose. I don''t know. It''s not good, girl. "Ha ha Choose it. It''s a big adventure, really. " Qian Manman saw that he had drawn the right card, and happily threw a pair of 10 on the tea table and said to Lin Yumeng with a smile. "What would I do if I took the big risk?" Lin Yumeng sipped a sip of wine and asked timidly. "Well..." Qian Manman frowned and thought for a while, then suggested with a smile: "if you will punish you to sing Chen brother''s confession balloon, how about confessing to him?" "Yes!" Pan Xiaojie was the first to raise his hand. Guo Lei and Li Jia also nodded with a smile. "I think so." Su Chen rubbed her chin and laughed with interest. "No, no, no, I can''t sing. I can''t sing in front of so many people. I can''t do it. I''ll choose the truth." Lin Yumeng red face, flustered wave hands, change the way. "Really? That''s OK. " Qian Manman thought again for a moment, then said with a bad smile, "tell us when you fell in love with brother Chen. Don''t lie!" When several people heard this, they all looked at Lin Yumeng curiously. Su Chen is also looking at her with a smile, dark eyes with a little expectation. "Maman, can''t you ask something normal without you?" Lin Yumeng stares at Qian Manman in shame. "That would be boring." Qian man shrugged his shoulders and urged, "say it quickly. Don''t waste time." Lin Yumeng bit his lip and hung down his head. After a long time of shyness, he responded in a very low voice: "it should be the first time we met." Su Chen, sitting on one side, is trembling in her heart, and her lips are in a radian. "What? Make it louder. We didn''t hear it. " Exclaimed chamberman. "I said it''s your business that you didn''t hear. Hurry up, next one!" Lin Yumeng''s pretty face is like a burning urge to revenge. "You don''t mean it, Lippi. We can''t keep the truth from us." Qian Manman said unconvinced."That''s it." Pan Xiaojie followed. Lin Yumeng blushes and stares at Qian Manman with shame and indignation. "She has a thin face. Let me answer this question for her." Su Chen laughed. "That''s OK!" Qian Manman nodded and agreed. Su Chen looked at Lin Yumeng with a smile and said frankly, "the first time we met, when I taught her to keep fit, I fell in love with her." Lin Yumeng''s beautiful eyes stare round, and her surprised eyes look at him. "Oh, oh..." Pan Xiaojie and others are laughing. "My God, I regret asking that." Qian Manman was shivering with acid and said with disgust on his face. "Next game, next game." Lin Yumeng is mixed with shame and joy. Her heart seems to be about to jump out. She tries to hide her emotions in a panic. Draw the ghost card to start again. This time, Lin Yumeng learned to be good. When Qian Manman drew her card, she turned her head and looked at Su Chen. She didn''t show her face to Qian Manman. Naturally, she couldn''t see anything through her expression. Feng Shui turns, this time the loss is Guo Lei, the same acting skills not too good big fool. "I choose the big adventure." Guo Lei, fearless, let his horse come. Isn''t it a big adventure? Real men are fearless. "I''ll punish you to stand up and yell at everyone in the bar, money man. I like you. I want everyone to hear that." Lin Yumeng immediately reciprocated, laughing like a little fox. "Ah?" Guo Lei was immediately dumbfounded. "Meng Meng, you''ve gone too far. Change another one, or plastic sisters will be broken." Qian Manman''s angry threat. "You say it''s plastic sisterhood. If it''s broken, it''s broken!" The rain doesn''t matter. "I''ll take the truth." Guo Lei quickly changed his way. "No, big risk means big risk. It can''t be changed." Lin Yumeng said. "Yes, or it will be boring to keep changing the rules." Pan Xiaojie raised his hand. Guo Lei looks at Su Chen with his eyes full of resentment: "brother Chen, take care of your daughter-in-law." Su Chen returned to his helpless eyes and ate a piece of melon on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 no way out! It''s just going to be tough. Guo Lei bit his teeth, poured himself a full glass of whisky, and drank it up in a single gulp. His resolute face suddenly climbed up and blushed, and his heart was filled with blood. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Guo Lei suddenly stood up and roared with his voice. "Chandman, I like you!" This guy really has a big voice. Even the music in the bar is suppressed. In an instant, all the sights in the tavern were in unison. Qian Manman blushed with shame and quickly covered his face with his hand. "Cough It''s OK, it''s OK. We''re playing games. Keep going. " Guo Lei smiles and sits down again. "Cattle break!" Pan Xiaojie thumbs up. "It''s a man." Su Chen made fun of him. "You''re going to die. You''re not ashamed!" Qian Manman gives Guo Lei a pink fist, but the joy on his face is simply unable to hide. "Haha It''s impossible. If you lose, you lose. " Guo Lei chuckled and scratched his head. "What a fool." Qian Manman has a bad look. "Li Jia?" Several people are ready to continue when a sudden voice came. The crowd could see that there were several well-dressed young men and women sitting in the block area not far away. One of them, who was quite handsome, was looking at Li Jia with surprise on his face. When Li Jia saw the youth, she immediately wiped a little panic in her eyes. On her cold face, her shallow smile disappeared. "Li Jia, is it really you?" The young man came over to Su Chen and others, looking at Li Jia''s eyes with deep feeling and a little indignation: "you said you would go to the magic capital drama academy, why cheat me?" "Chi Le, let''s go outside." Li Jia tried his best to calm down his mood and said with a light look. The young man named Chi Le glanced over Su Chen and others, then stopped on Pan Xiaojie''s face which was the nearest to Li Jia. His eyes became cloudy and said in a cold voice, "why go outside and say here, why did you betray me and why?" In the last three words, Chi Le almost roared. Those young men and women who were with the youth also came along at this time, looking at Li Jia with inquiring eyes and discussing with each other. "This is Chi Le''s girlfriend who disappeared after the college entrance examination?" "She should be right. She is indeed a beautiful woman. No wonder Chi Le still loves her so far." "It seems that we have a new love." "Is this woman stupid? Chi Le can''t compare with this guy around her "Look at that boy. How handsome he is One of the girls saw Su Chen, her eyes shining slightly. Lin Yumeng quickly reaches out and hugs Su Chen''s arm to declare her ownership. When the girl saw Lin Yumeng''s lovely appearance and her inferiority complex, she snorted with envy. "Chi Le, since I met here today, I''ll make it clear to you." Li Jia sighed and said frankly, "I don''t like you, and I don''t want to fall in love too early. At that time, I just wanted to finish my high school education safely. You made too much noise. I couldn''t agree to it. With your conditions, you can find a better one. I think you will soon understand." "You''re lying. You''re bullshit. You like me." Chi Le, like being struck by lightning, does not want to accept this fact, his face slightly twisted and roars at Li Jia. "I''ve made it clear that I''m not right to lie to you that I''m going to drama school. I sincerely apologize to you, but that''s all for us." Li Jia said calmly. "No, I won''t, I won''t!" Chi Le roared and went straight to Chi le. Su Chen and Guo Lei are both slightly heavy, and are about to get up. However, pan Xiaojie has already got up and blocked Li Jia in front of him. "Man, if you have something to say, calm down first." Pan Xiaojie smiles and comforts. "Calm down, NIMA!" Chi Le slapped pan Xiaojie in the face. Pan Xiaojie after all or in the martial arts research association to learn a few days, very sensitive hand to grasp his wrist. "Why, in less than two months, there is a new love? It seems that you don''t want to fall in love. It''s all fake, right Chi Le looks at Li Jia with a resentful look. "He''s not my boyfriend." Li Jia simply replied, without any further explanation. At this time, Chi Le is angry. If she doesn''t believe her, her explanation will be in vain. "Yes, you''re good. You''re still lying to me now." Chi le was completely flustered by anger. He turned back to several of his companions and called out, "brother, help me out. I''ll pay for all the consumption today.""No problem talking nonsense." "Come on, how?" "Damn it, I haven''t had a fight for a long time." A few young people rolled up their sleeves in a fierce manner, and were ready to start. Guo Lei picked up a beer bottle and got up suddenly. Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman are a little nervous, but they are not afraid. They have all seen Su Chen''s skills. These people add a piece of fear is not enough for him to fight. "Stop it, stop it. What are you doing?" A roar came, and everyone looked at it, and saw a few polished bald men coming quickly. Su Chen see these acquaintances, can''t help but draw a corner of the mouth, how can see these guys everywhere. Zhou Qiang saw Su Chen several people also slightly surprised. How can I be so unlucky to meet this cruel man again. "I advise you to leave it alone!" Chi Le''s cold eyes glared at Zhou Qiang and threatened. "Laozi''s name is Zhou Qiang, who is called bald head strong. You can also call me brother Qiang. We cover this bar. If you want to talk about anything, if you dare to make trouble here, you can''t get along with my brother Qiang." Zhou Qiang touched his polished bald head, and said ruthlessly with full momentum. Then he showed a flattering smile like a change of face. He said hello to Su Chen: "brother Chen, what a coincidence, you are here too!" All around were stunned and surprised to see Su Chen. Isn''t this handsome guy something big? "It''s a coincidence that I can meet you everywhere." Su Chen laughingly said. "Isn''t it predestined?" Zhou Qiang laughs. At this time, a big bellied middle-aged man, rushed over. "Hello, boss." Zhou Qiang quickly said hello with a smile. "Hello, boss..." Several younger brothers also shout in unison. "Zhou Qiang, what are you doing? Who asked you to disturb this matter?" The boss glared at Zhou Qiang angrily. Zhou Qiang looks confused. Did you pay me to cover this place and keep people from making trouble? What''s the situation? "Ha ha Bald brother, I don''t know. My family invested in this bar. " A young man with Chi Le walked up to Zhou Qiang with a smile, patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "bald brother, you''d better leave this matter alone. ¡° www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Zhou Qiang understood immediately. Dare you, this is a group of rich second generation! Glancing at Su Chen sitting there, Zhou Qiang frowned and tangled for a moment. Then he suddenly banged his chest and said: "no, we have principles. Since we have collected money, we have the responsibility to maintain the peace of the bar. Even if this is your bar, I have to make sure that other guests will not be disturbed. If there is a grudge, go out and solve it. No trouble is allowed in the bar. " Around for a while, it was quiet and strange. He looked at Zhou Qiang with surprised eyes. "Big brother said it well." "Yes, that''s great." "I''m really big brother. I''m right. We also have principles. It''s natural for us to collect money and do things." A group of young brothers suddenly clapped and yelled. Their eyes towards Zhou Qiang were full of worship and admiration. Even around the guests, also can''t help being with the clapping. Zhou Qiang slightly raised his head with a proud expression on his face. Su Chen and others look at each other, can not help but sigh. This is a damn talent! "Are you stupid?" After a long pause, the young man looked at Zhou Qiang with a silly look. "Boy, how do you talk to your brother Qiang? Don''t think that if you have some money in your family, brother Qiang will be afraid of you." Zhou Qiang''s face sank, and the scar at the corner of his eye made him look ferocious at this time. Several loyal younger brothers, are also angry. The young man was startled and retreated in a panic. It was the first time that he met such a wonderful guy. He was really afraid that these guys would rush up and hit him. "Zhou Qiang, are you crazy? What are you doing? Get out of here Cried the barman anxiously. "Boss, although you are my gold master, you can''t let me give up the principle." Zhou Qiang said in a sonorous tone. All the people were twitching at the corners of their mouths. "What a showy guy. I almost believe it." Su Chen turned over his eyes and make complaints about Tucao. "Cluck..." One side of Lin Yumeng covered her mouth and snickered. No matter how stupid she was, she could understand what was going on. After such a disturbance, the original atmosphere of gunpowder suddenly eased down. Chi le and a group of young men and women did not know what to do. Do it! If these bald heads get involved, they can''t fight. Don''t do it, cruel words are put, so give up is too shameless. "Damn it, I''m going to speak like this today. Whoever dares to stop me is against me." Chi Le roared. "What if it was me?" With a warm voice, someone came again. People were stunned when they saw the reputation. "Why, he''s here, too. It''s really lively." Su Chen made a strange murmur. It was not others who apologized to Su Chen in person not long ago, but also Shen Tianze, the young master of the Shen family of the magic capital, who returned 50 million yuan as compensation. "Zege..." After seeing Shen Tianze, Chi le and a group of other people said hello in a hurry. If you rank the younger generation of all the aristocratic families in Mordo into a class, Shen Tianze is undoubtedly at the top of the hierarchy and has the most say in their circle. Others can be compared with Shen Tianze, but they don''t often mingle in their circle. "Zego, we thought you were not coming!" The young man who claimed that his family had invested in the bar just now said to Shen Tianze with a smile. "Fortunately, I''m here, or you''re going to get yourself into a lot of trouble." Shen Tianze glanced at him faintly, then looked at Su Chen with a smile and said, "Su Chen, before I said I wanted to see you to take a detour, but now I can''t help it. These guys are all my friends. Today, I want to apologize for this on their behalf. How about that As the words fell, Chi le and a group of young masters, such as Chi Le, were shocked, and their eyes were widened, as if they were petrified. "You came in time, and you didn''t really start. You said, forget it Su Chen shrugged and gave him a face. Thank you Shen Tianze said thanks with a smile, and then said to all the people in the bar: "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s a farce. Today, the whole consumption is on my head." The drinkers around were cheering. "We''re almost done. It''s time to go back." Su Chen said with a smile. Pan Xiaojie and others naturally have no opinion, they all nod in succession. "Su Chen, stay and play for a while. My friends have spoiled your fun. I must give you a chance to make up for it." Shen Tianze said with a smile. He is very willing to make friends with Su Chen if he has a chance. "yes, yes, this Brother Chen, yes, brother Chen, I''m really sorry today. I must give us a chance to apologize. "Shen Tianze side of the youth also reacted, and hastened to retain, and then to the bar owner urged: "still Leng why, hurry to bring the best wine." "Yes, yes..." The owner of the bar, sweating from his forehead, ran to arrange with his beer belly. "No, there''s nothing wrong. I won''t take it to heart." Su Chen smiles, looks at the stiff faced Chi le and says in a tone of warning: "I don''t know about you and Li Jia, but Li Jia is my friend and my girlfriend''s good sister." In the face of Shen Tianze who claimed that he would walk around, Chi Le didn''t dare to say anything. He nodded stiffly: "I know how to do it. From now on, I won''t disturb her again." Su Chen nodded and left with Lin Yumeng and others. As he passed by Zhou Qiang, he patted him on the shoulder. Zhou Qiang''s body trembled with excitement, and every pore seemed to stretch out. The cat is a kitten. He seems to hold his real thigh! "Come and have a drink when you have time." Shen Tianze invited again with a smile. Su Chen looked at him and nodded with a smile. Until Su Chen and his party left, Chi le and other people were relieved. "Zege, who the hell is this guy? I haven''t heard of such a man?" Shen Tianze''s youth, unable to restrain his curiosity, asked. Shen Tianze cast a light glance at him: "if you think you are better than Zhao Tai, you can provoke him!" After the death like silence, the sound of the cold air was resounding. Chi Le only felt his legs soft and almost collapsed on the ground. His back was completely penetrated by cold sweat. He almost flushed the Dragon King Temple! "I''m a good boy, but I didn''t fight." The young man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looked at Zhou Qiang gratefully and said, "brother Qiang, you will be my brother in the future." Others are also looking at Zhou Qiang with gratitude. "No thanks, I just did what I should do." Zhou Qiang tried very hard to suppress his excitement and waved his hand calmly, on his face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 "Thank you, Su Chen." After leaving the bar, Li Jia thanks Su Chen with gratitude on her face. "It''s OK. I didn''t do anything." Su Chen said with a smile. "Jiajia, are you ok?" Lin Yumeng asked with concern. Li Jia reluctantly smiles, shakes her head and tells her story. It''s not really a complicated thing. Li Jiaren is beautiful, mature and intelligent. She is very conspicuous among girls of the same age. In high school, naturally, there are boys whom she adores. Chi Le is one of the most powerful. Because of his excellent family background and good conditions, Chi Le has absolute confidence in himself. After liking Li Jia, he directly pursued. Li Jia didn''t really want to fall in love at that time, just wanted to study hard and get into college. However, after repeated refusals, Chi Le still didn''t give up. On the contrary, he made more noise. For example, he made a public confession on the school radio and pulled roses from the trunk with top-grade sports cars. Many girls in the school are envious of Li Jia and wish Chi le was after them. However, Li Jia was moved, but she was very clear that it was not a good impression. On the contrary, she was very distressed. After hearing about this, the school teachers and her parents talked to her for many times and asked her to ask Chi le to stop making trouble. Li Jia can''t help but pretend to agree to Chi Le''s pursuit, but let him not disturb her study before the college entrance examination. After the college entrance examination, Chi Le asked Li Jia which university he was applying for. After a long time of entanglement, Li Jia chose to lie and let Chi Le go to the magic capital drama academy. "Listen to you so say, that guy is not bad, still quite infatuated." After hearing this, Qian Manman made an honest evaluation. "He''s good, but I don''t feel at all about him. We''re not suitable. We can''t get to the end by force." Li Jia said in a positive tone. From childhood to adulthood, she is such a character. Other girls may like the feeling because of the romantic things Chi Le has done, but she won''t. She always knows what she wants. Pan Xiaojie looks at Li Jia quietly on one side. There are some indescribable meanings in his eyes. "Jiajia, be happy. He won''t pester you any more." Lin Yumeng walks over and takes Li Jia''s arm. Her smile is sweet and comforting. "Jiajia, you are so good that you will meet the boy you want." Qian Manman also took Li Jia''s other hand. "Well!" Li Jia''s face appeared intelligent and beautiful smile, eyes slightly red nod. Su Chen glanced at one side of his eyes and was silent. He was quite different from usual. Pan Xiaojie, who was obviously worried, had a clear heart. "Brother Chen, brother Lei, let me tell you something." After returning to the dormitory, pan Xiaojie sat on the stool and looked at the two people seriously. "What''s the matter?" Guo Lei asked in doubt. "Is it Li Jia''s business?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Am I so obvious?" Pan Xiaojie was slightly stunned, and then nodded with a smile: "I really think I like her." Said, and very seriously added a sentence: "and before are different ah, very serious very serious kind." "Damn it. I said that you didn''t go to seduce girls these days. It turned out that you had a crush on Li Jia." Guo Lei was shocked. Pan Xiaojie subconsciously wants to fight back, but the words to the mouth or swallow back, frankly admitted: "there is such a thing, before I am not sure whether this is like, but every time I want to go out to tease a younger sister, her appearance will appear in my mind, and then it seems to enter the sage mode." "Ha ha..." Su Chen and Guo Lei can''t help laughing when they hear this. "Hello, Hello, that''s enough. Let''s get down to business." Pan Xiaojie sees two people to smile ceaselessly, black face drinks a way. They forced to hold back their laughter and nodded to show that they were listening. "After such a trip today, I''m sure I like her, but you''ve heard before that Li Jia is very serious about her feelings and wants to talk about her for a lifetime, and I used to You know, so if I go and tell her, do you think she can believe I''m serious? "Pan Xiaojie asked nervously. Su Chen two people very from the heart at the same time shake their heads. "Well, if you don''t do this, brother, you can''t give me some confidence?" Pan Xiaojie''s face became darker. "You are so serious, we can''t lie!" Guo Lei has no choice but to show his hands. "Go away!" Pan Xiaojie spits out a word angrily. "To tell you the truth, Li Jia won''t agree with you now." Su Chen said his judgment very seriously. Pan Xiaojie''s head suddenly drooped. "However, it''s OK to show your intention. It depends on how you do it later. Anyway, you have to be prepared for a long war." Su Chen said with a smile."Or Chen elder brother you reliable, I decided, I must pursue her to hand." Pan Xiaojie nodded excitedly. "This may be the reincarnation of heaven." A faint voice suddenly rings out, scaring Su Chen''s three people. They look at Zheng bin, the innermost bed, leaning against the head of the bed. "Damn it, bingo. Don''t make a sudden noise, OK?" Pan Xiaojie said. "I heard what you said just now. It was very easy for you to tease a girl before. This is a test that God has brought down for you. Let your prodigal son turn back." Zheng bin a face serious say. "Shit, you''re an old single dog who''s never been in love, and you''re here to teach me?" Pan Xiaojie looks scornful. "It doesn''t matter, Ajie. Come on. I''ll take good care of you." Zheng bin face calm encouragement. "Take a look at your books. You won''t be able to bring back the night snack." Pan Xiaojie glared at him. "There''s a snack? I''m just hungry. " Zheng bin eyes a bright, quickly put down the book and climbed down from the bed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next two-day weekend, Su Chen prepared to go to Changkong film and television again, recording several songs and piano music. Driving home, before he sat down to have a cup of tea to have a rest, his mother, hungry and waiting for food, was pushed to the kitchen to cook with a smile. When a big dinner was ready, my sister came back from school. "Wow, it''s delicious, brother. Are you cooking? Give you a hundred compliments!" Su Mo into the door to smell the smell of the big move, suddenly while quickly changing slippers, while shouting to Su Chen points like.. "It''s time to wash your hands and get ready to eat." Su Chen responds with a smile. "That''s great. I''ve been greedy for a week. Today I''m going to eat a kilo!" Su Mo yuan full of shouting, and then to the living room parents smile Yingying greeting: "Dad, mom, I''m back." "Well, tired, come and blow the air conditioner." Su Wenshan was drowning with a smile. "Come back when you come back. What do you say?" Wenxia lifted her eyes and looked at her daughter lightly, and then continued to lower her head to pick up her mobile phone. "Stinky mother, you are not my mother!" Su Mo jumped in anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 "Dad, take care of your wife. Do you want to see your daughter so much?" Su Mo complained pitifully to Su Wenshan. "Wife." Su Wenshan looked at Wen Xia seriously and tried to wink. "Oh." Wenxia not salty should sound, raised his head and flushed Su Mo to show a very fake smile: "foam, you''re back, come here quickly, come here, Ma and kiss." "Brother, I was bullied by my mother." Su Mo aggrieved to is bumping spoon Su Chen to cry loudly. "Then you don''t have to tell me to go back." Su Chen did not return to the head of the road. "I can''t bear her!" "You''ll eat more later and grab all the dishes she likes." Su Chen gave her an idea. "Well, that''s a good idea." Su Mo Mei''s eyes lit up and looked at Wen Xia with a sinister smile. "Smelly son, you are partial. You don''t like numbness anymore. Sobbing How hard it was for me to give birth to you in October. How could you bully Ma Ma Ma for other women? " Wenxia is very skilled in pretending to cry, but half a tear is not visible. Su Chen has become accustomed to this, simply lazy to pay attention to. Joking, a table of rich dishes are also on the table. Su Mo is still anxious for revenge. She stares at Wenxia with radar like eyes. She wants to stretch out her chopsticks. She grabs the dish quickly and quickly, and then eats it in her mouth with a look of enjoyment. Wenxia skimmed her mouth, the target for a piece of honey chicken wings. Su Mo eyes a bright, in the hands of chopsticks lightning like probe past, the chicken wings to snatch away. "That''s enough. What do you want from me for so many dishes?" Wenxia glared at her daughter. "I''m going to eat yours, who let you bully me before." Su Mo shakes her head and shakes her head. "Try another one. You''ll run out of pocket money next month." Wen Xia uses her killing skills. Su Mo''s smile was stiff, and Wei Qu Baba''s eyes looked at his elder brother. "Don''t look at me. I won''t give you pocket money." Su Chen gave her a helpless look, two do not help. Su Mo began to brew tears in his big eyes, and his eyes shifted to Su Wenshan. Su Wenshan lowered his head and drank himself, pretending not to see it. As the financial director of the company, Wen Xia has the financial power of the family and the company in her hands. Even if he has a few pocket money every month, he has to ask his wife for pocket money. How can he help his daughter. Su Mo almost cried out with a cry, and put the chicken wings into the Wenxia bowl. With the voice of crying, she said, "you still can''t do it?" "Yes, I can correct my mistakes. She is really my good daughter." Wenxia nodded with a satisfied smile, and her tail was almost lifted to the sky. While she was eating chicken wings happily, she said, "next month''s pocket money will be increased Add a hundred! " "Really? Wow, mom, it''s very kind of you. Can you add more? " Su Mo changed from sadness to joy in an instant, and her small face was full of excited smile. "A hundred is enough, no discussion." Wen Xiatou did not lift the way back. "Well, well, a hundred will do, mom. It''s very kind of you. Come on, this is your favorite beef." Su Mo where there is a little bit of being bullied anger, directly by the mother of a stick hammer a record of sweet jujube to the treatment of the clothing, the embodiment of a small licking dog. Su Wenshan and Su Chen father and son looked at each other''s eyes and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. Ginger is still hot! "Dad, how much is Liangjian now?" Su Chen asked casually. "By the way, it''s thanks to Chaoyang media that gave us a good advertisement. Now, 300000 copies printed twice before have been sold out, and we are ready to print again!" Su Wenshan''s face was full of smiles and he was in a good mood when talking about it. "awesome, thanks to my fans, I think they have bought several books in the group." Su Chen said with a smile. "This is true." Su Wenshan nodded. "So much? Isn''t that old brother making millions? " Su Mo in the mind of the rapid calculation, suddenly exclaimed. "The price of each book is 20 yuan, and the copyright of Xiaochen signature is 20%, which is about 1.2 million yuan. After deducting personal income tax, it''s almost right." Su Wenshan chuckled and continued: "moreover, the readers'' response to this book is unprecedented. Thanks to the previous storm, its reputation has been opened. Now many people on the Internet have the intention to buy it. We are going to sell the next book online, and we will certainly sell more, and then wait for the TV series to be shown." "Elder brother, you are also too cow, this money is also too enviable." Su Mo''s eyes seem to become £¤ £¤, to Su Chen clip a piece of spareribs, hehe smile: "brother, I will be your faithful little fan sister, you let me go east, I will not go west, let me beat the dog never drive the chicken." "It''s a million dollars. I can lick it!" Wenxia''s disdainful glance at her daughter, and then changed her face like a bright smile, to Su Chen clip a large piece of fish: "smash, come, eat more fish, eat more fish, more fish is more intelligent.""Cut ~ ~" Su Mo sneered. "It''s no use flattering me. I won''t give you money casually. I''m going to save money to buy a house now." Su Chen looks light to say. As soon as he said this, the whole family was stunned. "No, brother. Are you going to buy a house?" Su Mo looks at him in shock. "Son bang, what kind of house to buy? How comfortable to live at home. Even if you are in a hurry to live with Meng Meng, you can bring your home. It''s not far away. You still have a car." After that, Dengxia was in a hurry. My son only goes home once a week now. If he moves out, he can''t see him for ten days and a half months, and he can''t eat the delicious food his son cooked. No, absolutely not. It will be dead. "Mom, what do you say?" Su Chen didn''t have a good look at his mother. Even if he has the idea of cohabitation, don''t be so straightforward. I''m so sorry! "I''m not right, son. You can see that the house price of Mordor is so expensive now. You are still studying. You can''t say you can buy a house. If you can''t, I can''t agree with you." Wen Xia frowned. "Let''s listen to Xiao Chen''s reasons." Su Wenshan is calm and makes a round. Su Chen looked at his father gratefully and said with a smile, "I''m going to buy a house near the school first. Now I have a lot of idle funds in my hand, and there is no other use for the moment. It''s better to buy a suite, which can be used as an investment and more convenient." After eating a piece of beef, Su Chen continued: "you see, I eat more now, and my own cooking is still better. It is certainly better to cook by myself every day when I go home. Moreover, Mo Mo Mo will be admitted to Mordo university next year, and will be able to live there at that time. Do you feel relieved if I look at you?" "Mm-hmm!" Su Mo heard this and nodded excitedly. If you can live in the house bought by my brother, you can not only eat delicious food every day, but also go to school with my brother and sister-in-law. You can stay away from Mom and cherish your life. Cough This kind of college life, simply not too perfect, OK! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "No, I won''t promise. Chenchen, you seldom come back now. If you buy a house by yourself, you won''t come back for a month. I''ll be bored to death." Wenxia see persuasion fruitless, began to play emotional card, Youyuan look at Su Chen said: "Chenchen, you can''t be so numb!" Su Chen''s forehead was covered with black lines. He has no way to deal with this demon mother. And my mother is really a busy person, when he and his sister really moved to the new house, my mother may really feel bored. "All right, come on. When my son grows up, he will go out on his own sooner or later." Su Wenshan opened his mouth and comforted him. "Don''t talk." Wenxia didn''t have a good look at him: "if my son moved out at that time, I''ll live with him, you stay here alone!" Su Wenshan looks confused. Who did he invite to provoke? "Mom, don''t make any noise. I''m sure I''ll come back often. Besides, it''s not far away. It''s only a few minutes'' drive. You can go there any time you want." Su Chen has no choice but to persuade. "But I want to eat your food every day. I don''t want to take out." Wenxia looked at him wrongly. Su Chen corners of the mouth unconsciously smoked, dare to feel the main reason is this ah! "Xiao Chen, teach me how to cook!" Su Wenshan suddenly opened his mouth. As soon as this word comes out, Su Chen''s three people all look at Su Wenshan in surprise. "Dad, do you really want to learn how to cook?" Su Chen confirmed. Su Wenshan also knows nothing about cooking, such as cooking noodles and quick-frozen dumplings, which do not need any cooking skills, but have done it. "Well, your mother''s taste has been taken care of by you now. Every day she eats takeout, she looks sad. I''m distressed. Please teach me, and I''ll learn it. I''m a father and a son. There''s no reason why I can''t learn your cooking skills so well? " Su Wenshan smiles, firm words are full of doting on his wife. Su''s father and her husband are really impressive. Mom likes to be a demon woman so much, even if she is very beautiful, she may feel trouble after getting along with her for a long time. However, my father is not only busy with the company''s affairs, but also dotes on her and loves her for decades. Even if my mother is often coquettish and has a little temper, he has never been impatient. He always teases her with a smile. "Husband!" Wenxia was so moved that she looked at Su Wenshan with tears in her eyes. "In the past, I had to earn money to support my family. I didn''t have time to learn this. Now Xiaochen, you make more money than I do. The company''s business is booming, and I can make myself idle gradually." Su Wenshan looked at his wife tenderly and said with a smile: "we have half a life. We can''t always tie the children around us. The task of accompanying you in the future can be entrusted to me, such as cooking, chasing dramas and playing games. As long as your mother likes, I will learn." "Husband --" Wen Xia couldn''t hold on any longer, and she held Su Wenshan and wailed. Su Wenshan stroked her back, and a gentle smile appeared on her wrinkled face. Su Chen and Su Mo are both slightly sour in their eyes. Su Mo can''t help but shed tears. My father has worked hard for this family for half a life. Unconsciously, he has grown old, but his love for his wife and their two children has never changed. After a while, Wen Xia''s mood calmed down. She sat on Su Wenshan''s lap with red eyes, her arms around his neck, and gave him a kiss on his face. Su Chen and Su Mo are all speechless. Can''t they scatter dog food in front of them? "The children are watching!" Su Wenshan old face slightly red, some embarrassed reminder. "Just look at it. I''m old and old. What''s wrong with kissing?" Wen Xia didn''t think so. "I hate it. I''m still a child. Can you pay attention to the influence?" Su Mo covered her eyes with both hands and peered through her fingers. "Who is not a child, this baby will always be 18 years old." Wen Xia lifted her chin haughtily. "Are you ashamed, Ma?" Su Mo looks disgusted. "I don''t understand what you mean. Ask your father if I''m still such a beautiful fairy." Wen Xia looks at Su Wenshan with a smile. "Of course, you will always be a fairy in my eyes." Su Wenshan was acutely aware of the threat under his wife''s brilliant smile and echoed with a smile. "Got it!!! I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t you stop doing this? We''re having dinner Su Mo raised his hand to beg for mercy. "It''s just that you''re not good at spreading dog food like this. I never do it." Su Chen a face serious say. "Then you have to learn from your father. When your father chased me, he was romantic. Otherwise, how could you catch up with such an excellent fairy like me." Wenxia boasted of herself, got up and sat back to her position. "Dad, really? Tell us, what romantic things did you do then? " In Su Mo''s eyes, the fire of the eight trigrams is blazing.Su Chen is also looking at his father curiously. "Cough No, there''s nothing to do. Don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. It''s my talent that attracts your mother. " Su Wenshan zhengse road. "It''s a secret between us, a wonderful memory. You know, how can I tell you?" Wenxia said with a proud face. "My God, I can''t stand it. I''m full." Su Mo dropped his chopsticks and ran upstairs. "Hum, it''s just a kid." Wen Xia face dew disdain hum way. Su Chen a black line, if it is not really full, he also ran. "Xiaochen, I don''t have to go to the company tomorrow. If you don''t have anything to do tomorrow, teach me how to cook!" Su Wenshan said. "I have something to do in the morning. In the afternoon, you can go to the supermarket to prepare some food." Su Chen responds. "Well, that''s settled." Su Wenshan nodded with a smile. After dinner, the task of cleaning up the mess was handed over to the parents, and Su Chen went upstairs quickly. He was a little bit tired. He had to practice horizontal training and digest it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the first day, Su Chen drove to Chen''s martial arts school and picked up the little girl Chen Xiaoyu. Today, I went to record songs. I happened to see Qin Keke by the way. I would like to introduce two little girls to know each other. Qin Yun told him that the little girl Qin Keke didn''t get along well with her classmates in kindergarten. She didn''t have many friends. I believe these two lovely little guys will get along very well. Chen Liangping and his wife are very happy when they hear that he is going to introduce good friends to his granddaughter. They are not happy. They give Chen Xiaoyu to Su Chen and watch them get on the bus and leave. "brother Su brother, brother Su brother, will miss coco really be willing to be friends with me?" Chen Xiaoyu is sitting on the co pilot with his seat belt tied. His big bright eyes look at Su Chen again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Chen Xiaoyu is less than six years old and has never been to kindergarten. He has been practicing some basic martial arts in the martial arts school. Children of the same age are young and strong. But in the little girl''s heart now, Xiao Zhuang is also a nuisance, not a good friend. So, Su Chen wants to take her to find Miss Jie to make friends, or let her be a little nervous! "Of course, brother Su Chen doesn''t lie to children." Su Chen playfully touched her small head. "Well, then What am I going to do then? " Chen Xiaoyu asked again. "You call your sister and ask her if she can make friends with you, and she will certainly agree." Su Chen responds with a smile. "I know." Chen Xiaoyu nodded seriously. Driving to the Changkong film and television building, Su Chen finds a place to stop the car, gets off the car and goes around to the co pilot, opens the door and holds Chen Xiaoyu down. "Let''s go. Let''s go to sister Coco''s mother first. My brother has done something in advance, and then we can go to sister coco together, OK?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Well." Chen Xiaoyu nodded smartly. "How nice." Su Chen smiles and praises a sentence, holding her small hand toward not far away from the long sky film and television building. Passing by a cafe next to the Changkong film and television building, Su Chen suddenly saw a scene that made him angry. In this cafe, a woman in fashionable dress is pointing to Qin Keke and shouting something. The sound insulation effect of the coffee shop is very good. There is no sound outside. But judging from the fierce appearance and mouth shape, it should not be a good word. Qin Keke''s right hand covered his small face, his head hung low, shivering, as if he had been beaten. And beside the woman, there was a little fat man with a gloating smile. There are waiters in the coffee shop watching from a distance, with a color of intolerance on their faces, but I do not know why there is no past to stop. Su Chen cold face, led Chen Xiaoyu pushed open the door of the coffee shop. "You son of a bitch, you still keep your head down and pretend to be stupid, right? I''ll apologize to my son immediately. If you don''t say anything, I''ll still smoke you?" The woman snapped. Qin Keke''s small body trembled slightly. He plucked up his courage and raised his head. His stubborn eyes glared at the woman and said, "it''s him. If you dare to hit me again, my mother won''t let you go." "How dare you threaten me? Look, I won''t smoke you. " The woman raises her hand to fight. "You dare to smoke one of her." The cold voice rang through. The woman shivered inexplicably. Her raised hand stopped in the middle and looked at Su Chen. Dai Mei frowned and said, "who are you? Don''t worry about your business." "Brother Su Chen!" Qin Keke sees Su Chen, the color of surprise suddenly appears on his small face, and he wants to run to Su Chen directly, but is stopped by the little fat man with open arms. "Get out of the way." Qin Keke drinks. "If you want to fight me." The little fat man clenched his fist. "Brother Su Chen? Is that sister coco? " Chen Xiaoyu quickly raised his small head to ask Su Chen. "Well!" Su Chen nodded. Chen Xiaoyu smell speech, immediately break away from Su Chen, holding her hand, stride small short legs to Qin cocoa run past. "Sister, I''ll save you!" The little fat man heard the voice, subconsciously looked back, and then was hit in the face by a fist. "Ah The little fat man cried out in pain, and then he got a foot in his knee and fell on the ground with a soft leg. Chen Xiaoyu directly jumped up and sat on the little fat man''s back, clenched his fists and said hello to the little fat man''s head. He yelled at him with a childish voice. "Dare to bully sister coco, I''ll hit you, I''ll hit you..." All the people around him were blinded by the sudden situation. Rao was the little fat man''s mother, but he didn''t relax for a while. Qin Keke is also staring round big eyes, staring at the milk fierce milk fierce Chen Xiaoyu. Even Su Chen was shocked. That little fat man is two big than her. This fierce operation will be put down? This little girl should be placed in the ancient times. She is absolutely a gorgeous Xia woman in the world! "Wow Help me, mom The little fat man was crying for help. "If you beat my son, I''ll scratch you to death." When the woman heard her son''s voice, she immediately regained her mind. The nine Yin White Bone Claw mercilessly grabbed Chen Xiaoyu. Su Chen appeared like a blink, holding her wrist, cold eyes at her: "such a big man, to a child, this half of his life to live on the dog?" Su Chen sharp eyes stare at, the woman''s heart inexplicable fear, trembling voice line, mouth hard way: "you tube, who are you, let me go." "Pa!" Su Chen raised his hand is a slap in the face, directly hit the woman''s eyes, back several steps to stabilize the body."You You dare to hit me. " The woman covers her face and stares at Su Chen in disbelief. "It''s a slap in the face in return for your cocoa." Su Chen cold spit out a sentence, and then to Chen Xiaoyu said: "Niu Niu, enough, don''t fight." "Hum!" Chen Xiaoyu this just stopped, Ao Jiao''s hum, stood up to the little fat man on the ground, made a super fierce expression, it was just sprouting to bleed. "Coco, why are you here?" Su Chen asks Qin Keke. "Mom said you''re going to record songs today, so I''ll follow you and wait for you here." Qin Keke pointed to the little fat man holding his head on the ground and continued: "this guy came to harass me and wanted to grab my hand, so I splashed him with drinks, and then she came and hit me." Qin Keke pointed to the woman, her small face showed a thick color of grievance, and her tears whirled in her big eyes. She was beaten for the first time since she was a child. Just now that she was beaten by a woman, she tried not to cry, but now that Su Chen comes, she feels very aggrieved and wants to cry. "Don''t cry, I''ll call your mother first!" Su Chen takes out the mobile phone, dials Qin Yun''s phone, and briefly tells the story. Qin Yun on the other end of the phone was furious, hung up the phone and rushed out of the office. A cold low pressure suddenly permeated the whole company, making all employees look panic and trembling. "Sister coco, don''t cry. I''ll beat him for you." Chen Xiaoyu goes to hold Qin Keke and reaches out to wipe her tears. "Are you?" Qin Keke asked in a mourning voice. "My name is Chen Xiaoyu. You can call me Niuniu. It''s brother Su Chen who brought me here to make friends with you." Chen Xiaoyu said with a smile. Qin Keke looks at Su Chen again. Su Chen smiles and nods. "My name is Qin Keke. I''m six years old. Thank you just now." Qin Keke looked at Chen Xiaoyu with close eyes. "Hey, hey I''m only six years old in three months. I''m younger than you. But I''m good at martial arts. If anyone bullies you in the future, I''ll beat him for you! " Chen Xiaoyu clenched his small fist and said in a little girl''s manner. "Well, then you will be my sister." Qin Keke regained the appearance of a small adult and touched Chen Xiaoyu''s head with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 The woman also realized that something was wrong. She is the owner of this cafe. Next door is the Changkong film and television building. Although she has never seen Qin Yun with her own eyes, she often hears about this manager from the audience. Think of the little girl who was beaten by her and Su Chen''s words, she grasped several key words. Sister Qin, Qin Keke, mom? In the heart of a guess, so that the woman only feel legs soft, cold. In her capacity, she has not been exposed to the Qin family. But Changkong is a famous film and television company with a market value of tens of billions. If the boss of a company with tens of billions of dollars wants to retaliate against her, she will definitely end up miserable. Now she can only pray that she thinks more. "Mom, it hurts me to be beaten." The little fat man got up from the ground with a snot and tears and went to the woman for comfort. However, the woman is in panic, which has time to pay attention to him. The little fat man wailed with grief. "He was such a weeper that I just punched him a few times." Chen Xiaoyu looks down on her mouth. "Cluck It''s just a few punches. You''re better than that! " Qin Keke is amused. "Who let him bully you, grandfather said, bullying girls boys most hate, let me see a hit one." Chen Xiaoyu milk fierce milk said, and then found that Su Chen looked at himself, immediately some embarrassed, red face coy way: "Su Chen brother, people only hit bad guys." "Ha ha..." Su Chen was also amused by this little guy: "it''s OK. The little fat man bullied girls at a young age, and wanted to grasp cocoa''s hand. When he grew up, he was still good. You played well." "Right, I do good deeds, my grandfather said. It''s called doing good for good." Chen Xiaoyu lifted his chin with pride. "Niuniu, you are so cute." Qin Keke hugged Chen Xiaoyu with a smile like a flower, and rubbed her face with tenderness. "Sister coco, you are very cute, too." Chen Xiaoyu''s beauty is almost bubbling. "Who dares to beat my daughter!" A roar like a river east lion, full of momentum of the voice came, people were scared. The woman''s legs a soft, almost no a buttock paralysis sitting on the ground. Dressed in a decent suit, Qin Yun with a cold face pushed the door into the cafe. The low air pressure made the temperature of the whole Cafe drop a few degrees. "Mom!" Qin Keke saw the backbone and ran with a short leg on his face. Qin Yun held out her daughter and caressed the bright red fingerprints on her small face. A pair of Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly: "coco, tell mom, who beat you?" "She Qin Keke reaches out to the woman. The woman sat on the floor with her legs shaking. People can see that the woman who rushed in was definitely not an ordinary person. There is no doubt that it is the legendary female president of Changkong film and television. "You hit my daughter?" Qin Yun slightly narrowed eyes staring at the woman, the voice cold piercing. "I I... " The woman''s two rows of teeth trembled desperately, unable to speak. "Well, that''s very brave." Qin Yun laughed, which made everyone feel cold. Qin Keke had no father since childhood. She devoted all her love to her daughter. When her daughter was naughty, she also sternly taught her, but she never gave up. But this woman, actually dares to hit her in the heart. Qin Keke hugged her mother''s neck and lay on her shoulder, afraid to look at her. Now her mother''s expression, which she had never seen before, made her feel a little scared. "I''ll take my two kids to the opposite hamburger to have something to eat!" Su Chen leads Chen Xiaoyu to Qin Yun and whispers. Qin Yun looks at Chen Xiaoyu, nods and gives Qin cocoa to Su Chen. Su Chen took two girls out of the shop, went to the opposite hamburger shop and ordered some food. Two little guys are sitting in a row opposite Su Chen, eating a package of joy, you give me a bite, I give you a taste, the feeling is very good. "This chicken wing is delicious." Chen Xiaoyu small hand holding chicken wings, gnawing is full of oil, full of smile shaking head. "My mother said, this is junk food, or eat less." , Miss Qin cocoa, wiped her mouth with a paper towel and smiled. "Brother Su''s brother cooked the dishes, which is one hundred times better than this chicken wing." "Really? Is it a hundred times as good? " Chen Xiaoyu''s eyes widened in shock, thinking about what taste 100 times delicious is. "Of course, it''s true. Last time in my house, brother Su Chen cooked a large table of good dishes, including fried shrimp, Coke chicken wings, stewed ribs..."Qin Keke counts with his little finger. Chen Xiaoyu big eyes are not blinking at her, can not help but worded under the Khara. "Ha ha..." Su Chen was amused by these two lovely little guys, that called a happy, said with a smile: "I have a chance to make you eat." "Really? Can you do it at my house today? " Qin Keke looks at Su Chen with surprise. "Brother Su Chen." Chen Xiaoyu also blinked big eyes, with little fingers, looking forward to looking at him. Su Chen couldn''t help laughing again. These two little guys were so cute that he made up his mind to have a girl in the future. The two little guys didn''t eat much, and they all got into Su Chen''s stomach. After eating and drinking enough, Qin Yun happened to come, and her beautiful face did not have that chilly feeling, and she reappeared a faint smile. "Mom." Qin Keke is happy to stand up and hug. "It''s too big to be coquettish. I can''t hold it any longer." Qin Yun took a look at her daughter and sat down with her in her arms. One side of Chen Xiaoyu looked enviously. "Su Chen, this little cute, can''t be your child!" Qin Yun looks at Chen Xiaoyu with surprise and laughs. "Sister Qin, you really know how to joke. I didn''t have a baby when I was 14 or 15? But I''d like to have such a daughter. You don''t know how much fun they are. " Su Chen said with a smile. "Mom, mom, her name is Chen Xiaoyu, her nickname is Niuniu, and she has learned martial arts. Just now she beat the little fat man for me. After three or two times, she beat the little fat man and cried. It''s really fierce." Qin Keke clenched his small fist. "Is it? Niu Niu learned martial arts at such a young age. It''s really good. " Qin Yun smiles and praises her. "I''m not strong. Brother Su Chen is powerful. Even my grandfather lost to him." Chen Xiaoyu waved his hand shyly. Su Chen said with a smile Chen Xiaoyu''s situation: "I think she and cocoa should get along with each other, so I brought her over and made friends with cocoa. I didn''t expect that they were better than I imagined." Knowing that Chen Xiaoyu is an adopted orphan, Qin Yun''s mother and daughter are both showing pity. "Mom, Niuniu will be my sister in the future. Will you take her as a daughter?" Qin Keke suddenly reaches out to hold Chen Xiaoyu''s hand and looks forward to Qin Yun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Qin Yun and Su Chen are surprised to hear this. Chen Xiaoyu blinked a little blankly, and some didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence. "Niuniu, would you like to be my daughter?" Qin Yun looks at Chen Xiaoyu gently and asks with a smile. She can''t bear to refuse her daughter, but also feel that Chen Xiaoyu is a clever and sensible girl. Chen Xiaoyu understood this, frowned and tangled for a long time, then shook his head and said: "I already have grandparents, I want to accompany them, can''t be your daughter." Su Chen and Qin Yun are both sour on the nose. "Good boy, what a good child, silly child. I didn''t let you leave your grandparents. Forget it. Anyway, I''ll take you as my little daughter." Qin Yun reached out and hugged the two children, touching Chen Xiaoyu''s head and said with a bright smile. "Niuniu, you will be my sister. My mother and I will take care of you." Qin Keke said seriously. "Well, sister." Chen Xiaoyu has a brilliant smile, showing his missing front teeth. "Ah Qin Keke also laughed happily. Su Chen looks at this scene, the lip angle is also to hook up a warm radian. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Then, Qin Yun led one hand, and Su Chen followed him into the Changkong film and television building. Ye Meng, the front desk sister of the company, was stunned to see Qin Yun leading two little girls in. "Sister Meng, meet again!" Su Chen smiles and says hello to Ye Meng. Last time he came to Changkong film and television, he had a good conversation with the front desk girl. He had been a receptionist for two years and was still optimistic and cheerful. Of course, it''s not the kind of good feeling between men and women. It''s just that she''s very nice. "Su Chen, you You remember me Ye Meng sees Su Chen, sees him say hello to oneself, excited small face pan red. After meeting Su Chen that time, she began to pay close attention to Su Chen on the Internet. Now she is also a fan and book fan of Su Chen. Every time Su Chen is broadcast live, he will watch it and brush some small gifts with his little salary. Su Chen is now so red, but still remember her, which makes her a little flattered. "Of course I remember. It seems that we haven''t seen each other for a month. Do I see such a forgetful person?" Su Chen said with a smile. "No, no, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Ye Meng waved her hand to apologize. "I''ll talk to you later Su Chen said with a smile, and then accelerated the pace to keep up with Qin Yun, into the elevator. "Ah, ah, ah!!! How can I be so stupid Ye Meng looks at the elevator door closing and talks to himself with his hot face in his hands. "Yes, this is the second time I''m here, and I''ll hook up with our front desk?" Qin Yun looks at Su Chen with narrow eyes. "Brother Su Chen, don''t hook up with my little sister casually, or I''ll tell you about it to Mengmeng." Qin Keke glared at him and threatened. "Where are you going?" Su Chen wanted to cry without tears, explained: "I just came to chat with her for a while, and I admire her optimism. Speaking of this, Su Chen''s face was straight: "sister Qin, she has been working hard for two years in your front desk, but she has no resentment at all. On the contrary, she is very satisfied and happy. Such a mentality is rare for young girls now." "Oh? Is it? " Qin Yun''s face was also full of interest. As the president of such a large company, she would not pay attention to a small front desk. Listen to Su Chen so say, she also has some appreciation to this girl. "So, sister Qin, I think you should be promoted." Su Chen said with a smile. "I''ll get to know this girl later and see what positions are suitable for her." Qin Yun nodded with a smile. After arriving at the recording studio area on the fifth floor, Su Chen''s agent Tan Zhi also rushed to see Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu beside Qin Yun, but he didn''t ask. After chatting with Tan Zhi, Su Chen soon entered the studio and began recording. The first is the piano piece "city of the sky". The ethereal and melodious piano sound spread around, attracting the eyes of all the people on this floor. "What kind of music is this? It''s very nice." "It''s beautiful. Is this handsome guy a pianist?" "Isn''t this the handsome guy who came last time? I remember the one who sang the confession balloon." "Sulin?" "Yes, yes, that''s him. Now his songs are very popular. I didn''t expect to play the piano so well." "It''s so handsome. I''ve been carried away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother Su Chen plays very well." Chen Xiaoyu''s soft and cute praise. "Yes, he taught me how to play the piano last time in my house." Qin Keke took her little hand and said with great pride."Is it? How nice Chen Xiaoyu looked at her sister with envy. "I''ll teach you to play if you have a chance." Qin Keke smiles sweetly. He thinks that his only skill is playing the piano. Qin Yun listened to the piano music with her arms in her arms. She was shocked by Su Chen''s talent once again. She is also able to play the piano, has a certain appreciation of piano music, this is absolutely a shocking song. After the city of the sky is the starry sky. Two piano music listen to everyone infatuated, but it is a pity that they are too perfect, once over, there is no chance to listen again. Fortunately, these two pieces of piano music must be uploaded on the Internet soon, and then they can be downloaded. After the two piano pieces are recorded, it will be the song for the rest of my life. It''s still over and over again. With his singing skills today, he doesn''t need a second time. "What a romantic song." "Yes, it will be you for the rest of your life. I wish this song was written for me." "Hey, hey, wake up. It''s daylight. Don''t dream." "Sulin is so handsome. I''ll be his brain powder." "I''m so moved. I want to cry. I sing so well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of the female clerks were talking in low, excited voices. "It''s perfect, Su Chen. You two piano pieces and one song can set off a wave on the Internet again!" Tan Zhijian Su Chen out, face excited to meet up, will be in the hands of mineral water to him. "Hope!" Su Chen nodded with a smile, and suddenly remembered the song burning my calories. Shaking his head desperately. No, no, I can''t. I won''t sing this song if I kill him. I''m so ashamed! "What''s the matter with you?" Tan Zhi doubts way. Su Chen looked at him awkwardly and said frankly: "there is another song, but it''s suitable for girls to sing. It''s too shameful for me to sing. "Shame?" Tan Zhi looks at him strangely. "Don''t think it''s crooked. It''s not an unhealthy song. On the contrary, it has a positive effect on some people, that is..." Su Chen is eager to speak but stops. "What''s the matter? It''s over if you find a girl to sing in the company. There are also many female singers in the company. If you write songs, they will definitely break their heads." Tan Zhi suggested. Su Chen heard this, can not help but think of Ye Meng, with her optimistic personality, should be quite suitable for singing this song. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Su Chen tells Qin Yun and Tan Zhi what he thinks. "Of course, your song is up to you. If you think she can, I''m sure I can." Qin Yun looks at Su Chen with profound eyes. "Sister Qin, can you stop looking at me like this? I really don''t mean anything else. I think she is suitable for singing this song." Su Chen said with a bitter smile. "There are many female singers in our company. How do you know they are not suitable for them?" Qin Yun asked with a smile. "Well, well, I really want to help her. Such an optimistic and cheerful girl should not only be a receptionist." Su Chen said frankly. "Blame me?" Qin Yun chuckled, then looked at the two little girls and said, "coco, Niuniu, would you like to go down to the front desk sister to shout?" "Is it the one that brother Su Chen talked to just now?" Qin Keke raised his head and asked. Su Chen smell speech, the corners of the mouth slightly twitch. This girl is from where to learn, also know too much! "Yes, that sister." Qin Yun smiles and nods. "OK, Niuniu, let''s go." Qin cocoa nodded and agreed, and Chen Xiaoyu held hands and called people to the building. "Su Chen, do you really think that the girl who is the front desk should sing? She has no experience, and her singing skills are certainly inferior to those of the female singers in our company. " Tan Zhipo''s puzzled reminder. "It''s OK." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head. He has the skills of a famous teacher, and this song is actually a salivary song with simple melody. As long as ye Meng is not born with five tone defects, there will be no problem. "Mr. Sulin!" Just when Tan Zhi wanted to say something, a female voice with high discrimination came. Several people follow the prestige to see a dress quite fashionable and beautiful woman walking in, accompanied by a girl of similar age. "Mr. Qin!" The woman came to Qin Yun and said hello to Qin Yun respectfully. Qin Yun nodded in response. "Mr. Sulin, may I trouble you?" The woman politely said hello to Su Chen and said, "I''m Ren Ying, the female singer of Changkong film and television. I''ve heard your name for a long time. I like your songs very much and have listened to them many times. Just now I overheard you have a song that you want to find a girl to cooperate with, so I dare to come here and volunteer. I think I can do it. " "Well I''m sorry, I''ve got a candidate. " Su Chen said with a smile of embarrassment. "I know. We all heard that just now, but I think I can sing better than her. Mr. Sulin, you can let us all try and compare." Ren Ying is full of self-confidence. Her moist eyes stare at his eyes. Her eyes are vaguely conveying the unclear meaning. "This..." Su Chen some do not know how to refuse. Hand out not to smile people, in addition to that let Su Chen completely do not understand the eyes, other aspects are still very polite, and just want to fight for a chance to compete. "Mr. Qin, please give us Yingying a chance. Yingying has been making great efforts to make arrangements for the company. However, her exposure rate has been too low recently. She needs this opportunity. You believe us, she is professional and her singing skills are definitely better than that of a receptionist girl." Ren Ying side, should be her agent or assistant, face anxious to Qin Yun played emotional card. Qin Yun heard her words in the front desk girl''s slight contempt, Daimei slightly frowned. "Sissy!" Ren Ying, keenly aware of Qin Yun''s subtle expression changes, frowned and drank. Xu Xi was slightly stunned, then she also responded and quickly bowed down to apologize: "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m just too anxious to fight for this opportunity for Yingying." "Broker is a profession, and the front desk is also a profession. No one is inferior to others. What''s more, he has been a good front desk employee for the company for two years." Qin Yun held her arms in her arms and continued without expression: "this song is his work, and it''s up to him. I won''t interfere." Tan Zhi on one side looked at all this in the eyes, and sighed slightly in his heart. If you want to mix in the entertainment industry, it is very important to choose a qualified agent. Ren Ying has no problem in terms of talent and emotional intelligence, but she, as an agent, knows that she is a rookie in the industry for a short time, which will only drag her down. Xu knew her tears were coming out. She and Ren Ying were good girlfriends who grew up together when they were young. Later, she followed Ren Ying into the entertainment industry and became her assistant and agent. She also knew that she was stupid, but she had been studying hard and wanted to help Ren Yinghong get up. Now that such a good opportunity was in front of her eyes, she naturally wanted to fight for it, so she accidentally said something wrong. "Mr. Sulin, I''m sorry, sissy. She''s just a bit dumb and she wants to help me too much. There''s absolutely no other meaning." Ren Ying solemnly apologizes to Su Chen.Su Chen nodded with a smile, and was about to say something. The soft and cute voice of the child came over. "Brother Su Chen, mother, little sister is here." Two little guys took Ye Meng''s hand alone and came with a smile on their faces. Ye Meng felt that he was staring at by many people, and his face suddenly tightened up. He didn''t know exactly what was going on. Qin Keke only told her that her mother told her to go up, and then two little guys dragged her into the elevator. Ye Meng also guessed that Qin Keke''s mother was the general manager of Qin. Naturally, he didn''t dare to refuse, so he was confused. Ren Ying looks at Ye Meng with complicated eyes. After entering this circle, she knew how fierce the competition was. She tried her best to adapt to the circle and practiced hard all day and night to improve herself, but she still had a critical opportunity. Ye Meng is just a girl at the front desk. Because she knew Su Lin and got the favor of him and Mr. Qin, she had the chance she had dreamed of. God is really unfair to people sometimes. "Mr. Qin, Su, Su Chen!" Ye Meng came to the two and said hello timidly. Ren Ying looks at Su Chen suspiciously. "Oh, I almost forgot to say that my original name is Su Chen, not Sulin. Sulin is a stage name formed by spelling the last names of my girlfriend and I Su Chen explains with a smile. Ye Meng heard this, suddenly emerged in his heart inexplicable loss and envy. "I see. Mr. Su Chen is very kind to your girlfriend." Ren Ying nodded with a smile, and her heart was full of envy. At the same time, she was smart enough to put her mind right. Originally, with Su Chen''s talent and appearance, if she could get this opportunity by recommending pillow seats, she was willing to. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the circle, and she has already prepared for it. Of course, the bigger reason is that Su Chen is very attractive. However, after seeing Su Chen''s deep feelings for his girlfriend, she immediately gave up these careful thoughts, otherwise it would only backfire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "What? Let me sing? " After that, I won''t be confused when I finish singing One side of Ren Ying listen to the heart inexplicable fire, let her dream of the opportunity so sent to the hand, but she did not try to try to refuse. "You can try it first. I think you can." Su Chen smiles and encourages. "Su Chen, your song is so good, I am afraid I can''t sing well and let you down." Ye Meng lowered his head and muttered. Su Chen''s encouragement and smile made her warm and moved, but she was afraid that she would screw up and waste Su Chen''s good intentions. "Sister." Chen Xiaoyu came to Ye Meng''s side and pulled her by the side of her dress. She raised her head and gave her a smile of encouragement: "be confident in yourself. Brother Su Chen says you can, you can be sure." Looking at Chen Xiaoyu''s lovely smile, ye Meng suddenly felt the courage to multiply, raised his eyes to Su Chen and nodded his head: "then I''ll try. If you can''t do it well, you can change other people!" "OK, I''ll write down the score for you first." Su Chen smiles, and then quickly writes down the score of this song to Ye Meng. Ye Meng looked at the music score in her hand. She was totally inexperienced, and was at a loss. Su Chen wants to teach her, and then immediately comes to mind that day and Lin Yumeng, burning calories in the track and field under the night. The picture is not too beautiful. It''s a shame for a real man. Su Chen really can''t sing. "This song..." Ren Ying''s eyes glared at the music score, and her pretty face was full of envy. Although this song looks like a salivary song, its lyrics and melody are absolutely eye-catching. If she can sing it, she will definitely have a chance to become popular. Su Chen looks at Ren Ying with a flash of light in her mind. She suggests, "Ren Ying, if you want to teach Ye Meng, and then two people are singing together, would you like to?" Ren Ying stayed for a while, and then nodded with surprise: "of course, of course I will." "That''s settled." Su Chen clapped with a smile. In this way, ye Meng has been taught, but also with the satisfaction of Ren Ying before the entreaty. Kill two birds with one stone! "Thank you. Thank you for the opportunity." Ren Ying thanks Su Chen with gratitude on her face. One side of her agent Xu Xi came back to his senses and was also excited to say thanks. "It''s not too late. Let''s start right now. Ren Ying, you can learn it first and then go into the recording studio to show Ye Meng." Su Chen said with a smile. Ren Ying nodded solemnly. She took over Ye Meng''s singing score and practiced it. The lyrics and melody of this song were too simple for her. She soon mastered it and started to try to sing it in the studio. It''s a shame song for Su Chen. It''s a different style for a beautiful girl to sing. Ren Ying sang along with some simple dance movements to make the song more lovely and interesting. "Bye, doughnuts, pearl milk tea instant noodles..." Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu, the two little girls, heard the back with a cheerful neck twist, buttocks twist to sing. It has to be said that the lyrics and melody of this song are too magical. The brainwashing ability is so strong that it explodes. Some of the female employees around were unable to help singing along. "Burn my calories!" A man with some weight suddenly roared with him. In an instant, they looked at the past. The man''s expression was stiff, and he quickly covered his face and ran away. Where was the speed like a fat man who was close to 200 Jin. "Su Chen, I can interview you. How did you write this song?" Qin Yun''s lips twitch slightly and looks at Su Chen strangely. "Cough The inspiration burst out. " Su Chen smiles with his old face. "This song is so interesting!" Ren Ying came out of the studio and looked at Su Chen nervously and asked, "how did I sing just now?" "For the first time, it''s OK. It needs more practice." Su Chen''s sincere evaluation. "Well, I''ll practice well." Ren Ying nodded seriously, and then with a smile, she stretched out her right hand to Ye Meng: "then we are partners. I will teach you seriously." "Thank you, I, I will study hard too!" Ye Meng shook hands with her in a panic and solemnly expressed his attitude. When I saw Ren Ying singing and dancing in the studio just now, she was really infected. Su Chen looked at the scene of the two women shaking hands, but also satisfied with a smile. He''s nothing to do next. "Brother Suchen, brother Suchen." Qin Keke runs to Su Chen and pushes him with his small hand."What''s wrong?" Su Chen looked down at her in doubt. "You said you were going to write me a song last time. Did you write it? I also want to sing with Niu Niu!" Qin Keao looked at him with big eyes. Chen Xiaoyu, not far away, is also looking forward to. "I don''t mean you''ll be waiting for your birthday, now?" Su Chen asked with a funny smile. "Mm-hmm!" Qin coco nodded a little shy, holding his hand and shaking her Jiao: "brother Su Chen, you should give me a birthday present in advance, OK." "OK, I''ll give it to you." Su Chen dotes on the drowning smile. "Oh, great, it''s more lovely and interesting than the one just now." Qin coco cheered with joy. "That''s what it has to be." Su Chen nodded with a smile, and then wrote a song again in the eyes of the people surprised. It is still a magical brain washing song. Learn cat barking! Su Chen also did not know why the song appeared in his memory. If he had made him sing it himself, he would never let it come to life. Shame is better than that one that burns my calories. Su Chen did not know, in a parallel time and space, this song once through a short video software across the river, but also let a baking gluten of the Internet red uncle popularity again surge. "We learn catkins together? Brother Su Chen, how can I sing this song! " Chen Xiaoyu children can not understand the music completely, innocent looking up to Su Chen asked. Su Chen instantly sweat hair inverted, eye angle twitches to point to Ren Ying: "to learn from this elder sister, she is better than I sing." "Giggle..." Qin Yun looks at Su Chen''s embarrassed appearance, and can not help laughing. Ren Ying and ye Meng also cover their mouths and laugh. "That Tange, the work in the later period will be handed over to you. If there is something else in my family, I will withdraw first. " Su Chen looked at Tanzhi, who was forced to smile, and said goodbye with a dark face. Tanzhi tried to keep his expression normal and nodded. "Sister Qin, I left, Niuniu, please send it back later, and I will send you the address!" Su Chen gave Qin Yunfei a quick account, and then ran like a flight. "Poop!" Tanzhi can not hold back the laughing ground at last. Qin Yun and several women also laugh more. Only two little girls, a face blankly blinking big eyes, can not understand these adults are laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Back home, Su Chen began to teach his father cooking. Wen Xia and Su Mo''s mother and daughter stood curiously at the door of the kitchen, nibbling at melon seeds and pointing to the mountains and rivers. The potatoes were sliced thick, and the fish was not cleaned up. They kept talking. "Can you go and watch your TV?" Su Chen didn''t like gas will be two people out of the kitchen. "Well, well, husband, you have to study hard. After the two kids have left, we can only rely on you." Wen Xia waved her hand and yelled. Su Wenshan shook his head in tears and laughter. The two troublemakers are driven away, and the kitchen is finally quiet. Su Chen continues to teach. With the halo of his famous teacher, Su Wenshan learned very fast and was very surprised by his efficiency. Is he also a good cook delayed? More than an hour later, Dad''s first hot and sour shredded potatoes came out of the pot. Su Chen, as a master, naturally wants to be the first to taste comments. "How, how?" Su Wenshan asked excitedly and nervously. "Too bad, too little vinegar, not enough acid, not enough knife work, resulting in cutting thick and thin, uneven heat, some are still raw, put too much salt, too salty..." Su Chen''s extraordinary taste skills attack, directly very venomous will be shortcomings said out. "It looks good!" Su Wenshan, full of confidence, was hit hard. He put some into his mouth to chew. His face was puzzled and said, "it seems that it''s not bad. It''s not as bad as you said." "Dad, you can''t do that!" Su Chen seriously patted Su Wenshan on the shoulder and said with deep heart: "if you want to be an excellent cook, you must be critical and keep improving. Can''t you know it casually?" Su Wenshan''s face is muddled. What''s this inexplicable sense of seeing? as like as two peas, he soon understood that this was exactly the same as he had taught his salted fish son before, but at the moment the two places were interchanged. "Puff "Cluck..." Behind him came a silver bell of laughter. See mom and sister do not know when to come back again, is standing there smiling. Su Wenshan''s eyes twitched violently for a few times, and his black face was defiant and said: "just right, foam, wife, you come to taste my potato silk, I think it''s OK." The two women came in and one took a pair of chopsticks and tasted it. "Well, husband, it''s wonderful of you to learn a dish so quickly." Wenxia is very to the face of the thumbs up praise. "Well, I knew that it''s not as bad as the bad boy said." Su Wenshan gave his son a proud look. "Well, it''s not up to the standard because it''s too poor than Chenchen." Wen Xia put down the chopsticks again. Su Wenshan only felt that he was hit by his wife and fell from the sky. He looked at Wen Xia with a bitter face. "I''ll tell you the truth." Wen Xia shrugged. "Indeed, Dad, you''ve made shredded potatoes, which is more than takeout." Su Mo then mended a knife. Su Wenshan covered his heart with his hand, and his expression was deeply shocked. "Husband, don''t lose heart, this is your first time to do it. It''s already very powerful to make it like this. I''m good at worshiping you. Come on, work hard!" Wen Xia clenched her fist and made a gesture of cheering on her face. "Come on, Dad. I''ll take care of you." Su Mo followed suit. "Yes, keep going!" Su Wenshan began to work hard and continued to cut potatoes. Wen Xia and Su Mo looked at each other, laughing like a little fox. "Mom, Mo Mo, you eat this plate of shredded potatoes. It''s not easy for farmers to grow grain, so you can''t waste food." Su Chen said casually. The two women''s faces were stiff. They just watched TV and ate a lot of snacks. The shredded potato is just as good. It''s not bad to let them eat them all. "That The TV play is on. I''ll go first. " Wenxia is witty and wants to run away. "Yes, yes, that damn advertisement should be over." Su Mo nodded repeatedly. "If I waste food, I won''t cook any more." Su Chen''s quiet voice rings out. Two women''s feet a stagnation, sad face turned back, frowning and crying will be a plate of semi-finished potato silk to eat up. After eating, he was about to run back to watch TV when Su Wenshan''s steaming dish came out of the pot again. It''s still hot and sour shredded potatoes! "Come on, wife. Have a taste." Su Wenshan said with a smile on his face. In his heart, he felt a little bit of revenge for his success. Come on! Hurt each other! As a result, a cooking teaching class became a family''s mutual injury. Finally, Dad learned the basics of cooking and hot and sour shredded potatoes, while Su Chen and his wife ate a full stomach of shredded potatoes, and almost turned into potatoes.The good thing is that we don''t have to cook dinner. Su Chen goes back to his room and practices internal strength to digest the potato shreds and vinegar in his stomach. Just after two rounds of practice, the mobile phone on the bed rang. Su Chen wiped the sweat, went to pick up the mobile phone and looked at it. It was Liu Shishu who called. "Hello, sister." Su Chen gets through to the phone. "Su Chen, I want to inform you that she will come to grandma''s birthday party on Wednesday afternoon. She is very happy to know that you are coming." Liu Shi Shu''s cheering voice came, accompanied by the old lady Liu''s old laughter. It seems that she is beside her. "You know me, I will be there on time. By the way, do you like anything in particular?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Are you going to prepare a gift? Don''t bother. Grandma doesn''t need anything. " Liu Shishu said with a smile. "Yes, yes, Xiaochen, you can come. By the way, your little girl friend will also bring it to grandma. You don''t need to bring anything else. It''s all a family." Mrs. Liu''s voice came again. Su Chen smiles awkwardly. Last time Mrs. Liu said that she would accept him as a grandson. He thought that Mrs. Liu was just saying it casually for a while, and didn''t pay attention to it. But the old lady seemed to take it seriously. "OK, I see. Please pay attention to your health, old lady." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well, thanks to you, I''m in good health now." Mrs. Liu''s voice is full of air. She is really tough. After chatting about the place and time of the party, Mrs. Liu repeatedly told him to take his girlfriend with him, and then hung up. "What gifts should I have?" Su Chen rubbed her chin and thought. Although the old lady said no gifts, but he could not go empty handed, but just do not know what the old lady likes. When the old man of the Liu family had a big dinner, all the celebrities and dignitaries were present. If he took the ordinary things, he would make a joke. If it was too expensive, he would not say whether he could afford to buy it, and the old lady Liu did not lack these things, which would have become a cliche. Think about it, or do something yourself is the most meaningful. The key is to make a gift that is both unusual and unconventional. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Su Chen checked on the Internet, and occasionally saw someone taking his Shoushan stone carving as a gift, his eyes lit up slightly. He is quite interested in this carving skill. And with Shoushan stone carving an object for the old lady, it seems very good. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yumeng''s family. One day, Lin Yumeng, who didn''t receive Su Chen''s news, was holding a pillow in her arms and sipping her small mouth. She squatted on the sofa looking at TV, and looked at the mobile phone beside her from time to time. Lin Yuan and Xu Hui sat on one side, eating watermelon and communicating in secret language. "Tell your daughter something!" Lin Yuan squinted. "What are you talking about? The couple are in love. It''s all like this. It''s OK!" Xu Hui raised her eyebrows. "That stinky boy, let''s Meng Meng unhappy. Let''s see how I deal with him next time." "Well? Do you dare to touch him? " "Well, well, you''re good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For more than 20 years, husband and wife do not need to communicate with each other in words. They can understand each other''s meaning with one eye. "Ding!" The mobile phone on the sofa beside Lin Yumeng suddenly rings. Lin Yumeng''s small face suddenly blooms with flowers and quickly picks up her mobile phone. "Meng Meng, let''s go out tomorrow!" This is a wechat message from Su Chen. "Well, where to play?" Lin Yumeng''s quick typing reply. "Liu Xuejie''s grandmother''s 70th birthday party next Wednesday. I promised to take you to the party. I''ll go shopping tomorrow and prepare a good gift." "Well, I''ll wait for you tomorrow." "I''m a little busy today. I didn''t look at my cell phone very much. I didn''t return your message. Did you miss me?" Su Chen sent two cheap smile expression pictures. Lin Yumeng''s face turned red. She looked at her parents not far away. She got up and ran to her room barefoot. "Hey? You say this girl Lin Yuan was immediately laughed at. "Cluck It''s good to be young. It reminds me of when we were in love Xu Hui looks at him with a smile. "How could we have been so tired and crooked at that time. If we hadn''t seen each other for a day and a half, we would not have jumped out of the building for ten and a half days." Lin Yuan looks disgusted. What nonsense Xu Hui glared at her husband. "Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong. Take it back. God, don''t take it seriously." Lin Yuan clapped his mouth in a hurry. "This shows that Mengmeng and Xiaochen are deeply attached to each other. How wonderful they are. After graduation, they will get married directly, and then have two babies. I''ll take care of them in the small days..." Xu Hui said, the smile on her face became more brilliant. "Get married after graduation? Is it necessary to be so fast? " Lin Yuan drooped his old face and felt heartache. "How soon, then according to your meaning, when can I have a grandson?" Xu Hui glared at him angrily. "How do you know it''s a grandson, not a granddaughter, and then it''s the baby of the Su family. How can you take it?" Lin Yuan murmured. Xu Hui''s face sank. She got up and went straight to the bedroom. "You sleep on the sofa today!" Lin Yuan immediately silly eyes, the heart pull out cool pull cool. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Su Chen drove to the downstairs of Lin''s apartment in the morning. This time, he couldn''t escape. He was dragged upstairs by Lin Yumeng and ate his second breakfast with his family. After dinner, Su Chen was pulled by his father-in-law and lost a game of chess. Then his mother-in-law warmly sent them out of the door. "Crouch, when is this boy driving such a good car?" Looking down from the window, Lin Yuan saw that two people got on a black Mercedes Benz big G, and suddenly couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. "How much is the car?" Xu Hui asked curiously. "More than three million!" Lin Yuan said with a black face. "Why, is it jealousy?" Xu Hui looked at her husband jokingly: "didn''t you hear Meng Meng say that the contract money for live broadcast is tens of millions. It''s not a small idea to buy a car with three million yuan?" "Fart, I will envy him?" Lin Yuan was so angry that he almost jumped. The dead duck had a stiff mouth. "Tut!" Xu Hui smacked her lips with disgust on her face. She was too lazy to pay attention to him. She turned to do housework. "Meng Meng, you have to reward me. In order to coax my father-in-law, you know how many brain cells I have died, so that I can lose the game properly." Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng, the co pilot. "Hee hee I knew you were pretending With a bright smile, Lin Yumeng asked, "how do you reward it?" "Or We''re not going back tonight? " Su Chen suggested with a bad smile.Lin Yumeng was stunned. Then her pretty face immediately climbed onto the red glow and gave him a look of shame and anger: "how come you boys are so full of this?" "It''s a man''s nature." Su Chen grinned. "No, I''m not going. My parents will ask." Don''t go too far, Lin Yumeng. Su Chen sighed, it seems that his happy life is not over! Buying a house must be put on the agenda. "MUA ~ ~" Lin Yumeng suddenly approached him and gave him a kiss on the cheek. His face was red and said, "this is a reward. Don''t think much about it." "Well, well, better than nothing." Su Chen smiles and shrugs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he arrived at an antique street that Su Chen found on the Internet, Su Chen stopped his car and went into the antique street hand in hand with Lin Yumeng. There are many shops on both sides of the street, and there are also many antique and jade stalls on both sides of the street. Many people have come and gone on the street. Many people are wandering and watching, and the vendors are shouting. Their smart eyes scan the pedestrians on the street, looking for today''s big fat sheep. In this street, things like paying tuition fees are performed here every day. Of course, there are also such things as picking up leaks. But compared with those paying tuition fees, it is much less. "Wow, it''s so busy here!" Lin Yumeng takes Su Chen''s arm and looks left and right like a curious baby. "Ah, come and have a look. The best Hotan jade is not to be missed. The price is reasonable. It''s not suitable to buy a piece for your girlfriend." A young peddler yelled with a smile on his face. Su Chen and his wife stop and look at the youth. "Talking to us?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Yes, handsome boy, your girlfriend is so beautiful. Buy a jade from me, and then make an ornament for her. She will definitely love you, you know..." The young man flushes Su Chen to show a smile that the man all knows, and picks the eyebrow of cheap Xi Xi. "I don''t understand. Can you explain it?" Su Chen shook his head. The smile on the youth''s face was stiff. "I don''t like the jade you have here. I''m not stupid. You look fake. Otherwise, how can you shout the most enthusiastic and fear that no one will buy the real good things?" Lin Yumeng then mended his knife. The young man''s face suddenly became black as the bottom of a pot, and felt as bad as a fly. "Ha ha..." Some vendors around him couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "Boss, I guess you must be a single dog." Su Chen looked at the youth with a teasing look. "How do you know." The youth subconsciously returned a sentence, and then flushed with anger: "it''s none of your business." "Look at you, this old-fashioned trick of cheating on lovers. You have never been in love." Su Chen said with a light smile. "That''s right. I really think girls in love are stupid. You have to change that idea, or you won''t find a girlfriend." Lin Yumeng takes Su Chen''s arm and suggests seriously. Young people only feel that their heart has been severely stabbed one knife after another, blue and black as the bottom of a pot. "Ha ha Xiao Zhao, I''ve hit the wall. I told you that you can''t do that trick. " "This couple is really interesting, cluck..." "Xiao Zhao, this guy is cheating on other people''s little lovers. It''s good. Heaven reincarnates!" "I''m still single. How can I feel so sad?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The vendors all around are laughing and eating melons and watching the opera. Two young street vendors who are both single dogs feel the sour smell of love. "Let''s go. You''re going to go. I can''t sell any more!" The young man was black faced and waved away. "Ah, unfortunately, I really want to buy some cheap goods to practice." Su Chen grinned and walked over with Lin Yumeng. He found a piece of jade on the stall and asked, "how can I sell this one?" "If you don''t want to sell them or not, they''ve said they won''t sell them. Even if I''m killed today and choked to death by swallowing these jades, I won''t sell them to you." Said the young man with a cold face. "Not for sale? I want to buy a lot of them. I don''t want to buy any door-to-door business? " Su Chen asked with a smile. The young man''s eyes dripped around and asked, "you all know that these are not worth money. Why do you buy them?" "I want to practice carving, but I''m short of materials." Su Chen explains with a smile. "Carving? You want to practice with my jade? Even if I''m not a real Hotan jade, it''s all good stuff. Any piece is worth hundreds of dollars Said the young man haughtily. "Can you stop fooling me? It''s true. " Su Chen looked at him with disdain and said, "I''ll take all your broken stones, 2000 yuan. I''ll sell them now. If we don''t sell them, we''ll leave. But here is the antique street. The most important thing is this thing." The youth was immediately moved. The cost of this share of goods is only 1000 yuan. If he can make a small sum of money, he can finish work ahead of time today. However, heart return to heart, face still need to install. "No, no, no, two thousand dollars? You''re kidding. At least five thousand. " The young man raised his right hand without a finger. "Brother Chen, let''s go. Let''s go somewhere else." Lin Yumeng drags Su Chen into action and is about to leave. "Don''t, don''t, don''t, forget it. It''s sold for two thousand." The young man was flustered at the moment and resolutely agreed. Su Chen sweeps the yard and pays. The youth looked at the short message on the mobile phone to the account, laughing that called a happy. We can have a good meal again today! "Brother Chen, why are you buying this pile of broken stones?" Lin Yumeng thinks it''s not worth it. "Haha! You''ll know later. If you buy it for 2000 yuan, you''ll have to double it at least ten times later. " Su Chen confidently said with a smile. "How wonderful!" Lin Yumeng''s big eyes twinkled and looked at him admiringly with no doubt of his words. "Ten times? What about dreams? " One side of the youth tone sour sarcasm. is still handsome in the past to suck up girls. He is still single now, mainly because his parents do not give him strength. "What do you say? Brother Chen has always said that he will do what he says. We will go while we go. This stall is ours. You have nothing to do with it." Lin Yumeng frowned and waved. Young people only feel a burst of heart block. Can''t an honest and reliable young man who earns a thousand ocean a day be compared with such a boastful little white face? The world is going down! "Meng Meng, why do you take care of him? I''ll buy a set of carving tools. You can watch the stall here for a while, and I''ll be back in a minute." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well, you go. I''ll wait for you here." Lin Yumeng nodded smartly and then sat down on the small stool behind the stall. "How nice Su Chen leans over her head and kisses her hair. Then she leaves quickly. Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen all the way away, and then enters a store. With a smile, she takes out her mobile phone and sits there playing by herself. The young man and several single dogs around him felt sour in their hearts. As expected, handsome men are popular. When can they find such a cute girl ticket! "Beauty, I think you''d better split up with him. It''s a big trick. You can''t just look at your looks. You have to find someone with ability to find a man." The young man could not help speaking.Lin Yumeng, who was playing xiaoxiaole, heard the sound and looked up at him. Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "Why are you still here?" The young man staggered back two steps and put his hand over his heart. "Let''s go. It''s none of your business here. Don''t disturb me to play games." Lin Yumeng waved her hand and lowered her head to continue playing the game. The young man was so angry that he came up and pointed to the jade on the stall and said angrily, "I still have to see how he can turn these broken stones ten times. If I do, I will I gave the stone to eat me "Don''t cheat on eating and drinking here. If you want to eat, go and pick up a piece of jade on the road. These jade stones are all ours." Lin Yumeng glanced at him. The young man was frozen there, ready to cry without tears. Are girls so hard to deal with now? Is that why he is still single? "Ha ha..." The vendors around him couldn''t help laughing again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Meng Meng." After a while, Su Chen came back with a set of stone carving tools, a total of 13 pieces, which cost him 500 ocean. "Brother Chen, you are back!" Hearing the sound, Lin Yumeng immediately put out her small head and looked at Su Chen happily. Looking at Lin Yumeng''s scene, the young man and the single dogs around him are heartbroken. Where do you find such girlfriends! "I''ve bought all the tools, and now I''m going to start carving. When I carve these stones into ornaments and sell them, I can practice my skills and earn money, killing two birds with one stone. " Su Chen said with a smile. "Mm-hmm, Chen elder brother, you sit here!" Lin Yumeng nods again and again, gets up and gives the stool to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded with a smile, and gave her a pet of the head to kill. "Hey, hey..." Lin Yumeng''s dimple is like a flower''s smirk. Su Chen sits down on the small stool and arranges the tools one by one. "You''ve just bought these tools. You''re obviously a novice. Do you sell jade carvings to make money? It''s too simple to think about! " The young man''s tone was sour and sarcastic. "What''s the matter with you? What do we do with you? Can you go away Lin Yumeng glared at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Lin Yumeng has a good temper. But when she heard this man taunting Su Chen again and again, she couldn''t bear it. Young people did not expect to see such a lovely girl, will suddenly get angry, a bit stunned for a moment. "Well, Meng Meng, leave him alone." Su Chen smiles and comforts a sentence, takes out the mobile phone to say: "I now open next live broadcast, you help me under." Lin Yumeng gave the young man a cold hum. He didn''t look over his head and asked Su Chen, "what should I do?" "You hold your cell phone and the camera is on me." Su Chen opens the live broadcast and hands her mobile phone to Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng nodded her head carefully, holding her mobile phone and facing Su Chen. "Hi, good morning, everyone. Today we come to the antique street. I''m going to learn about carving techniques. I just bought a lot of jade materials and carving tools. Now I''m ready to start." Su Chen said hello to the camera, and then simply explained the situation. "As soon as I get up, I have a surprise. Good morning, God." "The old rule is to lick the screen first." "Carving? Is it something you can learn by learning? " "Interesting, the content of every live broadcast is different." "Are these all jade? My God, how much is it worth? Don''t waste it all. " "How can it be? These jades are obviously fake and not worth much money. They are most suitable for practicing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen is now a worthy shark brother, the popularity of no other anchor can match. Even in the morning, a large number of fans soon flooded into the studio and began to brush up the barrage and presents. "Let''s start. Let me think about what we are going to carve first." Su Chen rubbed her chin and thought. "Brother Chen, give it to me first!" Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "You want it? Well, I''ll carve myself and give it to you Su Chen said with a smile. "Mm-hmm!" Lin Yumeng smiles and nods sweetly. "Sleeping trough, come again. Do you feed dog food in the morning?" "Is this sister-in-law helping live broadcasting?" "Sister in law, show us your face!" "Is this a man''s business? It''s so sweet in the morning. " "A little more. I don''t want to live anyway." ¡°¡­¡­¡± live friends of water, watching two people show love, are accustomed to make complaints about. Su Chen takes the tool and begins to carve the first object. Last night, he had read some basic books about carving technology on the Internet. After the carving skill was unlocked, he also successfully went from the entry level to the primary level. The technique is still very crude, but Su Chen''s flexibility and control of power are incomparable to ordinary people. Around the vendors and some passers-by, are also quite curious about the attention. "This young man has a pair of skillful hands Not far away, an old man with his hands on his back, looked at Su Chen, who was engrossed in carving jade with a knife, and whispered with a smile. "What? Master Shi has a passion for talent? " Beside the old man, a middle-aged man dressed as a successful man asked with a smile. "It''s really a good seedling, but I haven''t learned carving for a long time, and the technique is still very unskillful." Master Shi nodded with a smile. "It must be a talent if you can make master Shi''s evaluation like this. Why don''t we get to know him in the past? Haven''t you always wanted to take an apprentice?" The man chuckled. Nowadays, modern machines are becoming more and more sophisticated, which also leads to the gradual decline of some traditional handicrafts. However, it has not completely replaced the manual skills. When the craftsmanship has reached a certain level, the charm of the objects made is incomparable to any modern machine. This master of stone is a master who has reached a very high level of jade carving skills. It costs at least tens or even millions to ask him to make an object. The man, Tang Ming, is the owner of a jewelry store. Today, he came to the antique street with master Shi to look for a good material and ask Master Tang to make an object for him and give it to a big man. When Tang Ming was about to say something, master Shi stopped him and shook his head with a smile, indicating that he would finish. Lin Yumeng is also holding a mobile phone, quietly looking at Su Chen with bright eyes full of expectation and love. Men who do things seriously are the most attractive, not to mention Su Chen itself is very handsome. At the moment, the charm value soars. Not only Lin Yumeng, but also the water friends in the live broadcasting room were also attracted. "It''s really handsome that the male god is carving seriously." "Sister in law, I''m sorry for you. I really want to like your man.""The heartbeat is so fast, what''s going on?" "Ah, ah, ah!!! Does anyone know where this is? I''m going to see the God. " "It''s over. Why do I, a man with normal orientation, feel so handsome?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± [making a poor jade jewelry, carving skill proficiency + 200] a systematic prompt appears in my mind. "Ah, I failed, Meng Meng. I''m sorry." Su Chen looks at the failed works that have been unable to save in his hands, sighs all over his face and looks at Lin Yumeng apologetically. "No, it''s OK. If I fail, I''ll like it as long as it''s from you. Give it to me!" Lin Yumeng smiles and shakes her head sweetly and reaches out her little hand. "My God, this is too sweet!" "Can you think about our feelings? The doctor said I have a bad stomach and told me to eat less dog food!" "I know why the God dotes on his sister-in-law so much. I''ve already written it down." "I took it. These two people are more powerful than grandfather yuan and successfully solved the food crisis in the world." "Can you stop it? I''m through." "If it goes on like this, I''m going to turn on the youth model." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of single dogs whined in the studio. "No, it can''t be seen that it''s me. I can''t give it to you. I''ll give it to you when I''m satisfied with my work." Su Chen shook his head. "Well, anyway, as long as it''s given to me by brother Chen, I''ll treasure it for the rest of my life, hehe..." Lin Yumeng was smiling. Su Chen heart slightly warm smile, throw away the failure in the hand, again picked a piece of material in the stall. "Young man, you''re still far from it. Manual carving is very delicate work. You can''t master anything at this time and a half." Master Shi, with one hand behind his back, stroked a handful of whiskers on his chin, and said with a master''s smile. According to the development of the plot he imagined, the young man should ask him who he was, and then Tang Ming next to him would help him show his identity. Then the young man immediately wanted to learn from his master. He postponed this apprentice several times before he accepted the apprentice. However, it turns out that he thinks too much. "Oh Su Chen just looks at him with a little doubt on his face, calmly answers, and then continues to bow his head to carve. Master Shi and Tang Ming beside him were immediately dumbfounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Can you play according to the routine? Master Shi and Tang Ming looked at each other with speechless faces. "Cough Young man, this is a famous master of stone Fenghua stone in the field of hand-made jade carving. " Tang Ming coughed and laughed twice to cover up his embarrassment and forced him to introduce master Shi. "Oh, good master Shi." Su Chen is still carving the jade in his hand and says hello without lifting his head. The corners of their mouths twitched violently, and they didn''t know how to go on. "What are they doing?" "I feel so embarrassed." "Why there are masters everywhere, can''t they be liars?" "The male god forced a chat. It''s so fierce." "Topic terminator." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the live room, the water friends saw their embarrassed expressions with Lin Yumeng, and they were all amused. "Well, you''re not right. You should be gentle." "We need to change chisels here." "Change the round knife, change the round knife, first get the general shape of the head." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After an awkward silence for a while, Shi Fenghua looked at it and couldn''t help but began to point out. [Master''s instruction, carving skill proficiency + 10] [Master''s instruction, carving skill proficiency + 10] Su Chen originally wanted him not to disturb himself, but the skillful tips in his mind made him swallow back to his mouth. Ganqing is really a master. Although he practices and learns quickly, it is good to have such a master to help him improve his proficiency. [carving skill proficiency reaches 1000, and the level is promoted to intermediate level] soon, the carving skill level breaks through the intermediate level. In an instant, Su Chen''s technique is skilled and mellow a lot, looking at completely no longer before that kind of raw and astringent feeling. "Eh?" Shi Fenghua made a voice of astonishment and showed an unbelievable expression. Although he is the master''s guidance, but this promotion is also too fast. About ten minutes, a jade carved Q version of the model is done, looking at and Su Chen can not be considered similar, but also has a bit of outline. "Wow, how lovely. Can I have this?" Lin Yumeng said excitedly. "No, I can''t. I can''t see it. I can''t give it to you." Su Chen shakes his head again, throw this also casually in one side. "Not yet. I think it''s good." Lin Yumeng pouted his lips and said something lost. "No, you must be given the best." Su Chen said with a smile. "There is no doubt that the male god''s seduction skill has reached the full level." "Don''t lose it. Don''t give it to me." "Q version of the male god model, ah ah ah!!! I want it, too. " "I''ll give you two hundred dollars, God. Sell me this lost one." "Male theology is so fast. Just now it was a failure. The second one has basically taken shape." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Water friends are also concerned about the obvious improvement of Su Chen''s carving technology. "Handsome boy, can''t you sell that to me? I''ll give you 200 yuan." Said a girl watching with a smile. "It''s worth two hundred dollars?" The young peddler, who had not left, was stunned when he heard this. Su Chen raised her eyes and looked at the girl. She thought it was good to take back some principal. "Cough..." Just when Su Chen is about to agree, Lin Yumeng''s cough sounds. Heart a Lin, suspicious eyes to Lin Yumeng, see her threatening eyes stare at himself. Even if you can''t see it''s su Chen''s model, Lin Yumeng doesn''t allow Su Chen to sell it to other girls. "I''m sorry, it''s too bad. I won''t sell it to you. What do you want to carve? I''ll make it for you now." Su Chen immediately suddenly, some of the tears and laughter of the girl said. "I want your model." The girl''s eyes and eyebrows were shy. "No way!" Before Su Chen opened his mouth, Lin Yumeng screamed and stared at the girl with hostile eyes. "Ha ha My sister-in-law is jealous. It''s a good play. " "This girl is so good. She Prys the corner in public. This is it." "Can''t bear it, sister-in-law, hate her!" "My sister-in-law is domineering and powerful." The live broadcasting room immediately became lively. The girl was also scared and timidly hid behind her good sister. "Sorry, change it!" Su Chen said to the girl with a smile. "Well, then carve a little pig. I belong to pig, and my name is MuQing. Can you engrave my name on it?" The girl quickly changed her way."Yes, I''ll try." Su Chen smiles and nods, and then quickly starts carving. It is easier to carve a pig than a man, and Su Chen has become more and more proficient. With the rotation of various knives, the technique is smooth and natural, which is quite ornamental. People around him are amazed. Shi Fenghua''s heart is more shocked than can be added, to Su Chen''s technology to improve the speed, feel some can''t believe. Is it true that he had been practicing carving for a long time? Shi Fenghua had such a guess in his mind, but he denied it the next second. If it is deliberately installed, how can he, the master of hand carving, not notice it. "Genius, this is the real carving genius!" Shi Fenghua was so excited that he decided to find a way to take Su Chen as his apprentice and inherit his skills. Soon, a rather delicate jade pig was carved, because the shape was much simpler than human beings. In the eyes of laymen, it was no different from those jade objects sold on the stall. "Is that all right?" Su Chen smiles and hands the pig to the girl. "Mm-hmm!! How lovely. " Girls smile Yingying took over, happily playing. "Give me the money!" Lin Yumeng frowned and drank. The girl was so scared that she almost fell on the ground. She took out two Red Bulls from her bag and handed them to Su Chen. Su Chen took the money and handed it to Lin Yumeng with a smile on her face: "Mengmeng, take the money." "MUA ~ ~" Lin Yumeng is stunned, then takes two red bulls with a smile like a little money fan, and kisses Su Chen happily. "It''s not married yet. We can see the family status." "My sister-in-law is so happy and sweet!" "Who will take care of the money in the future? Wife "Sister in law: make money, make money, so happy." "God, how can we single dogs live?" "If you have enough grain, you will be the king of dogs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some single dogs in the live broadcasting room, even though they have been abused, still enjoy watching them with relish. Lin Yumeng''s eyes are full of envy and jealousy. "Anyone else who wants to carve objects can choose materials at random on the stall. The material costs 100 yuan, and the handicraft fee can be given at will." Su Chen said with a smile to the crowd. Everyone looked interesting, and it was obvious that Su Chen''s skill was very good. Immediately, many people began to choose materials, and then let Su Chen carve what he wanted. "There are all. Don''t worry. Come one by one." Su Chen took a piece of jade and said with a smile. "Lying trough, this little white face is too strong, his mother''s this really can turn ten times." The young peddler spoke to himself in a sour tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 With the carving of objects, together with Shi Fenghua''s advice from time to time, Su Chen''s carving skill proficiency improved rapidly. The audience who got the objects were also very satisfied and generous. Lin Yumeng is holding a mobile phone to carry on the live broadcast at the same time. She is very happy with the feeling of setting up a stall and making money with Su Chen. The water friends in the live broadcasting room were all full of dog food, whining, and many people also sent out bullet screens and gifts to ask for carving an object. As time goes by, some people leave and more people are attracted. Gradually, around Su Chen this stall, inside and outside has been filled with onlookers, look around those vendors envy. "This young man is very good. At least he has made tens of thousands." "It''s because people have technology and they can''t envy them." "By the way, Xiao Zhao said before that if he could turn it ten times, what would he do to eat stones "I''ve been sneaking away just now." "Hey This guy is really good enough ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Fenghua was shocked and didn''t know what to say. He helplessly watched Su Chen from a new hand with unsophisticated technique, and his technique rose like a rocket. Now he has been able to compare with many masters who have been carving by hand for a lifetime. How can monsters in the world be so evil. It''s no wonder that when Su Chen learned that he was a master sculptor, his reaction was so bland that he didn''t need a master at all. With his increasing speed of terror, as long as one or two years of study, I''m afraid we can catch up with him. Although he wanted to accept Su Chen as a disciple, Shi Fenghua did not know how to open his mouth. "This young man is so good that I want to find him to carve an object." Tang Ming couldn''t help sighing. Then he immediately realized that he had made a mistake. He looked at Shi Fenghua with a dry smile and said, "master Shi, don''t care. I''m just saying casually that this young man has potential, but his technology is certainly not as good as yours." "I am the kind of man who envies the virtuous?" Shi Fenghua gave him a bad look and said with a smile: "with his talent, he will be better than me in a few years. You can really let him carve something. When he becomes famous, his value will be doubled." Tang Ming''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "master Shi, look at it first. I''ll go and find some good materials." With that, he walked away in a hurry. Naturally, it was impossible for him to use the cheap materials from the stall. Has been busy until noon, Su Chen again carved an object, some tired yawn, stretch. "Drink some water!" Lin Yumeng takes out a bottle of mineral water from her bulging bag and hands it to him with a smile. Su Chen took over half of the bottle and asked with a smile, "are you hungry? Let''s have lunch first?" "Well, I''ll give you a rest by the way." Lin Yumeng nodded with some heartache. "I''m sorry, everyone. Let''s eat something to fill our stomachs, and we''ll continue to carve for you later." Su Chen said with a smile to the crowd. All of them understood that it was ok, so, they walked away holding hands in the envious eyes of all. Shi Fenghua''s turbid eyes turned and followed him with his hands on his back. There are also many places to eat in antique street. Su Chen and Su Chen come to a restaurant. They point to a lot of hard dishes in the surprised eyes of the boss, and then find a seat to sit down. As soon as I sat down, I saw Shi Fenghua come in. "Master, come and have a meal. Let''s go together." Su Chen waved with a smile. After all, I''ve helped myself improve a lot of proficiency before. It''s good to invite a meal to express my thanks. "Then I''m not polite." Shi Fenghua was very happy. He nodded with a smile and went to sit down. "That What do you call it? " Su Chen looks embarrassed suddenly came a sentence. I heard that person introduce before, but he was carving objects at that time. He just answered casually and didn''t pay attention to it. "Old man surnamed Shi, Shi Fenghua." Shi Fenghua introduced himself with a black face. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, master Shi. Thank you for your advice. My name is Su Chen. This is my girlfriend Lin Yumeng." Su Chen introduces himself and Lin Yumeng with a smile. "Hello, master Shi." Lin Yumeng poured a cup of tea with a smile and handed it to Shi Fenghua. "What a beautiful woman!" Shi Fenghua''s praise with a smile on her face made Lin Yumeng''s pretty face slightly red. "Why didn''t you see the man you were with before?" Su Chen asks in doubt. "He''s gone to buy materials, and he wants to find you to carve an object." Shi explained. "To me?" Su Chen slightly a Leng, some strange way: "you are not carving master, look for you not to get, why to look for me?" "Who knows?" After drinking tea, Shi Fenghua looked at Su Chen and asked, "why do you want to learn carving? There are very few young people who appreciate these traditional crafts"It''s mainly because an elder has reached her 70th birthday in two days. She wants to give her a gift. Then she checks it on the Internet and prepares to carve an object with Shoushan stone for her old man." Su Chen answers with a smile. "Because of this? How can you be sure that you can learn this carving technique in just two days? " Shi Fenghua felt that his brain was a little confused. "To tell you the truth, I''m Xueba. I can learn anything quickly." Su Chen a face serious way. "Ha?" Shi Fenghua is completely confused. He has also survived the word Xueba, which represents those who have learned well. But what does it have to do with sculpture? Don''t make fun of me when I''m old! He has never heard of learning well. Learning carving is fast. He has not long gone to a famous university to find a Xueba to be his apprentice. "Master Shi, elder brother Chen is really good at learning, learning, cooking, singing, basketball..." Lin Yumeng''s face was proud to count his fingers. He said that he admired and worshipped Su Chen more. His big eyes were shining. Su Chen reached out and rubbed her head in a funny way. Shi Fenghua''s brain has been down. He took a sip of tea and calmed down. At this time, the boss brought up a plate of vegetables, placed the whole table. "So much?" Stone Feng Hua Leng Leng said. "I eat a lot." Su Chen grinned and began to gobble. The taste of the food was worse than that of the school canteen, but he could only make do with it with a frown. Lin Yumeng doesn''t eat as rudely as Su Chen, but her mouth moves very fast, just like a little squirrel eating. She looks very cute. Shi Fenghua looked at the young couple in front of him and felt that his appetite had improved a lot. "Su Chen, do you want to learn carving skills from me?" Shi Fenghua ate two big bowls of rice for a long time. He wiped his mouth with a paper towel. Looking at Su Chen, who was still engrossed in eating, he suddenly asked. Su Chen looked up at him with a smile and shook his head: "I can teach myself." Shi Fenghua''s expression was stiff. He opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but he was unable to refute it. He sighed with a deep sigh! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 After lunch, Su Chen asks Shi Fenghua to take him to pick a good Shoushan stone. Shi Fenghua is very familiar with this nature. He readily agreed and took two people to a jade shop. Just walked into the jade shop, I saw Tang Mingzheng quarreling with another fat man. "Fat Joe, don''t be shameless. First come, first served. If you dare to rob me of this jade, don''t blame me for turning over my face and not recognizing people." "I''m afraid of you, don? What kind of bullshit comes first, and then comes the one with the highest price. " "Fat Qiao, you''ve gone too far. I tell you, this jade is used as an object for the old lady of the Liu family. Dare you rob it?" "Well, it''s a coincidence. I also brought it to old lady Liu." "Ah, ah, I''m so angry. You have to rob me. I''ll kill you, you fat man." "Do it, come on, come here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They rolled up their sleeves and yelled at each other, but they didn''t go up. The owner of the shop was sweating. Su Chen is speechless when he hears the corners of his mouth. How are these two goods invited to the Liu family''s old man''s banquet? "The fat man''s name is Qiao Junlang. Like Tang Ming, he also runs a jewelry store. His colleagues are enemies. They are basically like this when they meet each other." Shi Fenghua explained on one side. "Ah? Mr. Shi, you''re here. It''s just right that you''re here to judge! " "Mr. Shi, long time no see. I''m looking for you to make an object." When they saw Shi Fenghua, they immediately came up and quarreled with each other in front of Shi Fenghua. Lin Yumeng gets a headache from the noise and covers her ears. "Shut up and don''t argue in front of me." Shi Fenghua roared. Two people suddenly stopped, and then Tang Ming''s line of sight shifted to the side of Su Chen. "Young man, you can judge whether the jade belongs to me or not, and whether the fat man is unreasonable." Tang Ming exclaimed. Qiao Junlang smell speech, eyes also look to Su Chen, stare at him directly. Su Chen was two people see in the heart hair, dry smile said: "I feel, is a man can move hands don''t beep, you can start a fight, and then who won who." As soon as he said this, the whole shop was so quiet that the needle could be heard on the floor. Tang Ming and Qiao Junlang stare at each other with wary eyes, clenching their fists and tensing their bodies, as if they were facing a great enemy. "Cough Don''t listen to his nonsense. Young people are impulsive. " Shi Fenghua was afraid that they would fight, so he gave them a slope. "Mr. Shi is right. He''s 40 or 50 years old. He can''t say he can do it. We have to be reasonable." Tang Ming opened his clenched fist and said solemnly. "Well, it''s good to be reasonable. All of us are adults, and we should be magnanimous." Qiao Junlang managed his sleeve without expression. Su Chen''s forehead was covered with black lines. "Cluck..." Lin Yumeng can''t help laughing when she looks at the two people who are all in the play. When Qiao Junlang heard this, he looked at Lin Yumeng, and immediately became hot. He likes this kind of lovely and pure girl with good figure. Lin Yumeng is seen to have some hair. He moves behind Su Chen and hides the whole person behind him. "Take your dog''s eyes away, or don''t blame me for being rude." Su Chen eyebrows a frown, cold way. Qiao Junlang was fat and his face was heavy. Both Tang Ming and Shi Fenghua were shocked. Qiao Junlang looked as if people and animals were harmless. But could someone who could open several jewelry chain stores in such places as modu, be an ordinary person? Both of them knew Qiao Junlang and his lecherous personality, but this kind of thing is very common in the upper class circles. They just didn''t expect Su Chen to be so overbearing. "What did you say, boy?" Qiao Junlang''s cold eyes look at Su Chen and ask each word. "Su Chen." Shi Fenghua cries out worried, want to remind Su Chen not to be impulsive. With his outstanding skills in jade carving, he is indeed called a master in the jewelry industry, but that is just a reputation. Qiao Junlang, a multibillion rich man, will not give him face if he really wants to fight Su Chen. "I said, remove your dog''s eyes." Su Chen repeated without expression. "You want to die!" Qiao Junlang roared and slapped at Su Chen''s face. He can not fight with Tang Ming because they are on the same level with similar wealth and status. He was a man of honor in the whole devil. How could he bear to be insulted by such a young boy who suddenly came out of nowhere? "Brother Chen!" Lin Yumeng subconsciously exclaimed.No one found out how Su Chen started. The imaginary slap in the face didn''t ring. Instead, Qiao Junlang''s body, which was more than 200 kg, flew out in a scream and hit a counter. The two saleswomen screamed with fright. Tang Ming and Shi Fenghua were stunned. "No face." Su Chen''s cold voice rang through, so that both of them were shocked and looked at Su Chen with astonishment. At the moment, Su Chen''s fierce momentum is like a sword out of its scabbard, which makes people feel afraid instinctively. This can not be an ordinary young man, absolutely has a terrible background and confidence. They took a breath and realized that Qiao Junlang might have offended the wrong person this time. Qiao Junlang almost fainted, collapsed in front of the counter, coughed violently, and vomited out of his mouth with blood mixed with the food he had eaten in the morning. Lin Yumeng reaches out and hugs Su Chen''s arm. She is moved and worried. No girl doesn''t like her boyfriend to protect herself so domineering, but she is also worried that she will make too much trouble for Su Chen. After Qiao Junlang''s vertigo brain recovered, the intense pain and anger from his body made him lose his sense. He looked at Su Chen maliciously, and almost hysterically roared: "do you dare to hit me? Do you know who I am? You will definitely regret it. " "It seems that you still refuse to accept it. You are full of resentment. I have vowed that those who are hostile to me will not have any chance to retaliate against me or the people around me." Su Chen broke off Lin Yumeng''s small hand and walked away without expression. "You What are you doing? " Qiao Junlang''s face changed greatly. "Brother Chen, don''t. If you fight again, something will happen." Lin Yumeng catches up and hugs Su Chen in a panic. He knows what Su Chen says. He is sure to kill him. If he is seriously injured or killed, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Meng Meng, let me go. I can''t make that mistake again." Chen Su said coldly. "No, don''t, brother Chen, don''t mess around. It''s not worth it for such people." Lin Yumeng said with a cry. Su Chen silent for a long time, cold to Qiao Junlang spit out a word: "roll!" Qiao Junlang heard the speech and ran away in a hurry. Su Chen put a cold light in her eyes. Naturally, he can''t let Qiao Junlang go, but Lin Yumeng is right. Direct violence here will cause trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "OK, please, please don''t get angry?" Lin Yumeng held his arm, and the soft voice comforted him. "It''s OK, I''m not angry." Su Chen smiled and reached out to wipe away tears from her corner of her eyes. "That''s fine, that''s fine." Lin Yumeng has a sweet smile on her pretty face. "You have to be careful. Joe Junlang will not give up." Stone Fenghua with deep-minded eyes at Su Chen, a kind reminder. "Don''t say this, first look at Shoushan stone I want to buy!" Su Chen transferred the topic. "We haven''t known each other yet. What do you call a little friend? I despise Tang Ming." Tang Ming smiled friendly and extended his right hand to Su Chen. "Su Chen, this is my girlfriend Lin Yumeng." Su Chen shook hands with him. "What a good girl!" Tang Ming smiled with a compliment, and asked curiously, "just now, you came to buy Shoushan stone?" "Well." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Then you can come to the right place, boss Lu, and you still don''t take the Shoushan stone you have collected." Tang Ming looked at the owner of the jade shop who was not far away. Boss busy nodded, quickly took out a few different color Shoushan stone. Shoushan stone is a variety of varieties, about 100 varieties, generally not too large, 500 grams is even the top-level material. Several people walked over and watched several Shoushan stones on the counter. "What a beautiful stone!" Lin Yumeng looked at the stones on the counter with a great leap. She didn''t understand these, and she just felt pretty. "This lotus frost stone is rich in condensed fat, delicate and pure, and this field frost stone is clear and transparent, like the solidified honey, which is very moist and is good material, and the others are slightly worse." Stone Fenghua is very easy to judge the merits of several Shoushan stones, to Su Chen explained. Su Chen nodded, he also read some books about Shoushan stone yesterday, and he could see the advantages and disadvantages. "How can I sell this lotus frost stone?" Su Chen pointed to the lotus frost stone with a color of porcelain and white light, which was about 340 grams, and looked at the boss and asked. "This is a good thing from general cave. I was lucky to have come half a year ago. It is precious. If you want it, I will give you 2.4 million yuan." Boss Lu bit his teeth, and some of the meat hurt. It was the original price for his purchase of this Hibiscus stone, even the change was erased. Su Chen''s horror and unusual momentum startled him, making him realize that the young guest was not an idle man and wanted to make good friends. "So expensive?" Lin Yumeng exclaimed, covering his small mouth. Such a small stone, although beautiful, has exceeded her imagination for more than 2 million yuan. "I''m not making you any money." Boss Lu laughed bitterly. For Shoushan stone price, Su Chen is not very clear, the look of inquiry to stone Fenghua. "It''s really cheap. This kind of top-level material has always been available. It can double the price when you buy it back to make an object." The stone was shining on the beard to point the head. "I have been in the jewelry industry for so many years, and I know the price of these jewels and jade. This Furong stone is really a rare good product. Boss Lu has had meat pains for many days." Tang Ming also said with a smile. Lu said with a smile, "these Shoushan stones are all my treasures, and I will not take them out for ordinary guests." "I''ll have this Hibiscus stone." Su Chen made a quick transfer payment and completed the transaction. Lu also sent a valuable wooden box, and packed the lotus stone. Lin Yumeng carefully held the box, lest she fell on the ground and broke it. More than 2 million stones opened her eyes today. "Thank you, boss!" Su Chen thanked boss Lu with a smile. "Where, I''ll visit my shop again when I have time." Boss Lu sent several people out of the shop with enthusiasm. As for the jade that Tang Ming and Qiao Junlang scrambled for, it was also bought by tangminghua for more than 1 million. Su Chen bought Shoushan stone with more than 2 million yuan, which also made Tang Ming and shifenghua more convinced that he was not vulgar, and he was afraid to take it seriously in front of him. "Brother Su Chen, I will also carve an object later!" Tang Ming''s request with a smile. "You are more than one million materials, I dare not move, or let master Shi come!" Su Chen smiled and declined. "If you can''t move anything, you can do it all." Tang Ming is the right color road. Su Chen shook her head with a smile. A group of people returned to the stall, Su Chen let Lin Yumeng again open live broadcast. In a moment, the passer-by who didn''t get the object in the morning came round again. Su Chen continued to focus on carving. All the time, when the sun was setting, the carpet materials were almost used. Lin Yumeng''s bag was almost full of money.[carving skill proficiency reaches 10000 points, and the level is upgraded to advanced level] a systematic prompt suddenly appears in my mind, and the carving skill has finally reached the advanced level. In an instant, a large amount of information about carving flooded into his mind. Su Chen, who only practiced hand carving for one day, felt as if he had become an old craftsman practicing manual carving for decades. "Almost, Meng Meng. Now I''ll make you a present at last, and then we''ll go back." Su Chen says to Lin Yumeng with a smile. "Mm-hmm!" Lin Yumeng nodded happily, and her big eyes were full of expectation. Then, in the shocked eyes of master Shi and Tang Ming, Su Chen opens the wooden box containing the lotus stone, takes out the lotus stone and cuts it into a small piece. "Ah! What are you doing, brother Chen? " Lin Yumeng exclaimed. "Make a gift for you!" Su Chen grinned. Lin Yumeng was stunned and moved in his heart. He blamed him: "I don''t need such good materials. I can use these on the stall." "How can it be? Since it''s a gift for you, it must be the best." Su Chen dotes on a smile. The surrounding women, as well as the female water friends in the live room, immediately became sour. "Again and again. I''m going to suffer." "Ah, ah, ah!!! I''m so envious. " "Well, when I can find my male tickets all over my eyes." "What evil have I done?" "I want to take the pass, but I don''t know what to do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of single women in the live room felt sour but happy in their abused hearts. They felt that their strange constitution was about to wake up. Su Chen began to carve. This time, his temperament was obviously different from that before. The whole person devoted himself to it. His techniques were flowing freely. His actions were dazzling and he exuded the unique charm of traditional crafts. "My God, this is incredible..." Shi Fenghua was shocked and speechless, standing there like a demon Zheng, disordered in the wind, and even doubted life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 "The male god''s serious appearance, really handsome to explode." "It makes me want to learn carving. I feel that the best works are coming out." "I miss the model of a God, too!" "It''s like Shoushan stone. It''s very expensive." "An old man with more than 20 years of experience in the industry tells you that this is a top-level Hibiscus stone. The whole piece taken out by the previous anchor has to start at least 2 million yuan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The popularity of the live broadcasting room has exceeded more than 10 million, and countless bullet screens and gifts are rolling rapidly. The lights were on in the antique street and it was almost dark. Nearly half an hour has passed since Su Chen began to carve this gift. All around the crowd did not leave, quietly enjoying, waiting. "All right." Finally, Su Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, put down the tools in his hand, and opened his hand to Lin Yumeng in all the curious eyes. In the heart of his palm, there is a drop shaped pendant. On the surface of the pendant are two lifelike Q version villains holding hands, and there is an artistic signature of "Sulin" below. Lin Yumeng covers her mouth in surprise. Her big eyes are slightly red with inexpressible excitement and happiness. "Who can give me something to hang jewelry on?" Su Chen stands up and smiles and asks for help from people around him. "I, I have it." A young girl took off the pendant from her neck, took off the thread of the pendant and handed it to Su Chen with envy. "Thank you." Su Chen said thanks with a smile. She passed the thread through the hole on the top of the pendant in her hand, and then walked behind Lin Yumeng. She said in a soft voice, "I''ll take it for you. I''ll tie it up. You can''t run in this life." "I hate it. When people are puppies, who will run away?" Lin Yumeng was embarrassed and angry. Her pretty face was full of happy smile. She leaned back on him and let him take it for himself. How beautiful "Really, it''s so beautiful, so beautiful." "Envy is dead." The crowd could not help but murmured. "It''s good. It''s a good fit." Su Chen went around to the front, rubbed his chin and appreciated it. He also laughed with satisfaction. "MUA ~ ~" Lin Yumeng fondly played with the pendant and stood on tiptoe with a sweet smile and gave a kiss of reward. "Ah, ah, ah!!! What happened? I can''t see it "It looks like my sister-in-law is wearing a pendant. Give me a shot!" "My sister-in-law seems to reward the relatives." "It''s sweet and cruel. Why do you do this to me?" "Protest, I want gifts, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The water friends in the live room are making a lot of noise. "There are also some materials. When I go back, I will make some trinkets of the zodiac, and then I will draw lucky audience from fans and give them to you." Su Chen stepped back a few steps and said to the water friends in the live broadcast room. As the voice dropped, the water friends in the live room cheered, and countless gifts rolled like money. "That''s all for today''s live broadcast. I''ve been broadcasting it for almost seven or eight hours. Don''t say I''m short and weak." Su Chen said with a smile, and then directly closed the live broadcast. After picking up his things, he said goodbye to Shi Fenghua and Tang Ming, and declined their invitation to have dinner together. Su Chen and he got on the bus and left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°401£¬402¡­¡­¡± On the co pilot''s seat, Lin Yumeng smiles like a flower, counting the bills, and the beauty is almost bubbling. "I didn''t find you love money so much before." Su Chen looks at her that small money fan''s lovely appearance, quite amusingly said. "That''s not the same. This is what we earned together today. It means different things." Lin Yumeng looked up at him, then his face changed: "ah! I blame you for disturbing me. How much did I count just now ¡°422£¡¡± Su Chen smiles to remind. "Yes, yes, 422." Lin Yumeng nodded and continued to count the money. Su Chen didn''t disturb her any more. "Oh, my God, it''s 520 pieces, 52000 yuan. We''ve made so much money that we can buy a lot of delicious food." After counting, Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen with her eyes shining. Su Chen couldn''t help but be amused and said with a smile, "look, even making money is the number that loves you." Lin Yumeng blushed and gave him a pink fist. "After making so much money today, where can we have a good celebration?" Su Chen suggested with a smile. "Well! It''s time to celebrate. It''s the first time I''ve made money, though it''s just about collecting money. " Lin Yumeng said happily. So they went to a high-end western restaurant, had a romantic candlelight dinner together, and then went to see a movie before Su Chen sent Lin Yumeng home."Why did you come back so late?" In the living room, Lin Yuan embraces the arms, frowns and stares at her daughter who comes over happily. "It''s not very late. It''s only ten o''clock. Brother Chen and I went to the cinema." Lin Yumeng answers with a smile. "Just a movie?" Lin Yuan looks at his daughter suspiciously. Lin Yumeng gave his father a white eye, and happily ran to his mother and sat down. "Talk about it. What have you done today? Look at your little face. You''re almost laughing." Xu Hui pinched her daughter''s face in a funny way. "No way!" Lin Yumeng hugged her arm shyly and happily talked about the process of making money today. Lin Yuan and his wife were stunned. It''s so easy to make money now? Make a little 50000 in a day? "And also, you see, this is from brother Chen." Lin Yumeng takes out the lotus Stone Pendant in her clothes, and smiles sweetly to them. "Wow, what a beautiful pendant." Xu Hui reached out to hold the pendant. She was surprised to play with it. She said with a smile, "look, my husband. Xiaochen is really a versatile child, even a sculptor." Lin Yumeng slightly raised his chin, a proud smile, as if in praise of her own. "Well, it''s just a broken pendant. It''s everywhere on the street. You can buy a dozen for 100 yuan." Lin Yuan was not convinced and hummed. "Dad, you really don''t know. This is made of a piece of lotus stone in Shoushan that Chen bought with 2.4 million yuan today. Go to the stall and buy one for 100 yuan and I''ll have a look." Lin Yumeng looks at Lin Yuan with disdain. "More, how much?" Lin Yuan''s face was stiff. Did he tremble? "Meng Meng, is this little thing so expensive? It''s not good to receive such a valuable gift from Xiaochen Xu Hui frowned slightly. "Mom, it''s like this. A few days later, an elder brother Chen bought the birthday stone and wanted to carve a gift. It''s just a small piece cut from it!" Lin Yumeng explained with a smile. "That''s good, that''s good. You''re still in love now. Don''t let Xiaochen give you anything too valuable." Xu Hui admonished. "I see." Lin Yumeng nodded and agreed. Thinking about the bags and cosmetics that Su Chen had given her before, she felt that she could not do this. She had to return some gifts. "Mom, don''t you save all my lucky money for me? Can you give it to me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 After being reminded by Tan Zhi and before going to bed at night, Su Chen sent a micro blog to inform fans of his two piano pieces and the news that he would be online for the rest of his life. At the same time, ye Meng and Ren Ying sang about burning my calories, as well as the two little girls'' cat barking. Su Chen also publicized them together. Then, after a whole day''s busy work, he fell asleep on the bed, and the fans who got his notice were not sleeping, waiting in front of the computer phone waiting for the new song to go online. Already full of fans, are also very busy. "It''s not online yet. I''m in a hurry!" "There are also two piano pieces. I like to listen to piano music and fall asleep. I am looking forward to the piano music of God." "It''s funny to hear the name of a cat barking." "And burning my calories. It''s funny. I didn''t expect that the God of God is like this." "Come out quickly, dragon. I can''t wait." "It''s too early in the morning. It''s too urgent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the time when these fans were talking and anxious, someone finally got all the members. "Go to Netease music search. It''s online. I like a city of sky. It''s so beautiful and beautiful. My ears are going to be pregnant." In an instant, fans were excited and quickly opened the music software to search for Sulin. Sure enough, they found that two piano pieces and one song had already had resources for the rest of their lives. This night, numerous fans of Su Chen fell asleep and had a good dream along with the sky city and the starry sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother, brother, get up quickly." The next morning, Su Chen was awakened by her sister''s urgent knock on the door. "What''s the matter?" Su Chen sleepily walked to open the door, yawned and asked. "Look at it, look at it. Your piano music and brother''s are on fire." Su Mo excitedly hands the tablet computer to him. "I know, I know. Why, what are you shouting about in the morning? Wait for me to wash my face and brush my teeth first!" Su Chen a face does not matter waved, walked into the bathroom to wash. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? It''s all in the top ten. Can''t you give some reaction?" Su Mo said speechless. "Isn''t that normal? You don''t think my work can make it into the top ten?" Su Chen squeezed toothpaste and glanced at her calmly. Su Mo opened his mouth, but he was really powerless to retort. Then he suddenly remembered what and chuckled. "Anyway, brother, the song you wrote about burning my calories wasn''t written by you when you lost weight, did you?" "Cough..." Su Chen coughed violently. She drank the mouthwash carelessly. She vomited water and glared at her angrily. She flatly denied: "how could it be? It was the two girls who invited me to sing that I wrote it well!" "Really?" Su Mo''s face is full of narrow smile. "It''s true, of course. What can I do for you?" Su Chen a little guilty of the side of the head, began to brush teeth. "What about this song of cat barking? I can''t see, brother, you are still so childish! " Su Mo said with a smile. "Roll on, do you want to eat breakfast?" Su Chen is embarrassed and annoyed to wave to drive a person, toothpaste foam all spurt out from the mouth. Su Mo was disgusted and ran away happily. "This dead girl is getting smaller and smaller." Su Chen murmured with a black face. After washing, Su Chen is making breakfast in the kitchen, singing from upstairs. "Let''s learn how to bark together, meow meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow Su Chen shook his hand with the spatula and almost broke the handle. Then he forced himself to calm down and pretended that he didn''t care. "Son smash, make breakfast!" On the revolving stairs, Wenxia looked at the direction of the kitchen with a smile and said, "son, you are so talented. The new songs you wrote are really good to listen to, especially the learning of cat barking and burning my calories. I''m fascinated." "Cluck..." Su Mo, who followed him downstairs, laughed like a silver bell. Su Chen''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot, keeping silence is golden, ignoring them at all. "What are you laughing at? What''s funny?" Wenxia looked back at her daughter. "If you care about me, I will laugh." Su Mo spits out her tongue to make a grimace, and the laughter is even greater. mother and daughter quarrelled down the stairs two, then went to the living room sofa and sat down and began to apply the mask. "Let''s learn how to bark together..." After a while, a man''s voice came from upstairs. "Click Su Chen over exerting, the wooden handle of the spatula is directly broken, even the pot is sunken in. In the living room of , Wen Xia and Su Mo applied their mask to laugh, and smoked and smoked."Dad! You are wrong in your painting style Su Chen turns his head with a black face, and stares at his father with a melancholy look. "Do you have any?" Su Wenshan scratched his head and said with a embarrassed smile, "isn''t your mother just singing in my ear all the time? I was brainwashed by accident." In Su Chen''s heart that calls an affliction and regret, already knew should not write the song. A similar scene is performed in the homes of many fans and fans. Learning to bark and burning my calories are really too magic. Especially when two little girls sing "learn to scream", the sounds are so bloody that many fans can''t help singing along. And then he was brainwashed by the devil and couldn''t stop at all. "Ah, ah! What a shame. I was on the bus just now. I learned how to bark "Each other, I just ran in the morning, and I yelled out for no reason to burn my calories. Many Park aunts looked at me and were so ashamed that they exploded in situ." "Sullinger is a genius. I''d like to interview him on how he wrote these two songs." "I''m going to school. I''m very sad. What if I can''t help singing in class later?" "Good male god fan, how could he write such a funny song?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen with a mobile phone, diving in a fan group, watching the chat records, feel that the whole person is not good. The mother, who was eating steamed stuffed buns, suddenly began to hum the melody of learning to bark. "Mom? Is it over? " Su Chen looks at her mother with a black face. "Chenchen, what are you angry about? I think this is very good, but the singing skills of these two girls are not very good. Next time you write this kind of song for me to sing, it is definitely better than them." Wenxia swallowed the food in her mouth and said confidently. "Puff Su Mo couldn''t help laughing again. Su Chen a convulsion in the corner of his eyes, buried himself in the fastest speed to finish breakfast, and then ran away from home, driving to school. Staying at home again, he was afraid that his mother and his sister would make him explode. However, coming to school is worse. Parking his car and walking around the campus, he could hear people learning to bark and burning calories from time to time. With his hands on his forehead, he walked quickly to the dormitory and swore in his heart that he would not let this kind of song come out after killing him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 "Let''s learn from the cat." When Su Chen was about to enter the dormitory, he heard Guo Lei''s fatal song coming from inside. Without saying a word, he kicked the door and rushed in, facing Guo Lei''s buttocks, who was wearing a coat. "Shit, who are you?" Guo Lei staggered a few steps to stabilize his body, swearing and turning around. Seeing that it was su Chen, he immediately counselled him and scratched his head with a simple smile: "brother Chen, it''s you. Why are you kicking me?" "You, a great northeast man, learn from your sister''s cat bark! In the future, it is forbidden to sing this song in the dormitory. " Su Chen set the rules without doubt. "How about burning calories? I''m going to lose weight and go after Li Jia recently. This song can give me motivation." Pan Xiaojie, who is sitting in bed, humming and doing several groups of sit ups, asks in a hurry. "No more!" Su Chen glanced at him without expression. "It''s forbidden. OK, brother Chen, you don''t know. I''ve been crazy since I got up in the morning." Zheng bin takes off the earphone, facial expression serious to sue Chen complain. "Do you have classes in the morning?" Su Chen asked. "By the way, brother Chen, yesterday Caroline asked the monitor to tell us that you should go to the school and go to the office to find her. It seems that the oral English contest is about to start." Pan Xiaojie looks at Su Chen and says. Su Chen slightly Leng next, this just remembers him as if at that time for the bonus, has actually promised this stubble. Although there is no lack of this bonus, but Caroline is very good to him, or the first teacher to give him the right not to go to class. Since he has agreed, he can''t break his word. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After wechat asked the monitor where the office of teacher Caroline was, Su Chen left the dormitory and found the office with Caroline''s name on the wall all the way. The office door was open, with big waves of blonde hair, and the proud Ms. Caroline was standing in front of the window, humming the English version of burning my calories and turning a hula hoop. Su Chen forehead on a black line hang down, forced to bear the impulse to turn around and knock on the door. Caroline stops, turns to look at Su Chen, thumbs up, smiles brightly: "Hi! Good morning, Su Chen. Your song is so good that I have the courage to lose weight. " "Teacher, let''s talk about the game!" Su Chen has a headache. "Oh, OK, OK. You can sit here and wait for a while. There are two students from the foreign language department who are all beautiful women." Caroline smiles and winks at Suchen. Su Chen nodded and went to sit down on the sofa. ¡°coffeeortea£¿¡± Caroline asked with a smile. "Does the teacher still like tea?" Su Chen asked in fluent English. "Tea is a good thing. I fell in love with it after I came to China." Caroline answered with a smile as she made him a cup of tea. After drinking tea and playing with the mobile phone for a while, two beauties of foreign language department mentioned by Caroli also arrived. It''s a beauty indeed, and one of them Su Chen knows. Every university has no place to release the energy of the boys, ranking the school''s beauties, Mordo university is no exception. One of the two girls, Dong Rou, is the flower of the foreign language department and a member of the ranking list of the school flowers of Mordo University. As for the specific ranking, Su Chen does not remember. The reason why I know this name is that Pan Xiaojie used to be in advance of his ears. This guy used to chase people when he was a romantic prodigal, but he gave up after hitting a bag severely. Another girl, Su Chen did not know, but also very beautiful, walking is a lovely style. There are so many beauties in the Department of foreign languages. "Su Chen?" After two girls see Su Chen, their eyes are bright. The lovely girl is like seeing an idol in reality. She covers her mouth with excitement and exclaims. "Hi, you''re all here. Yes, Su Chen, like you, is also going to participate in the competition." Caroline said to the two girls with a smile. "Hello." Su Chen said hello with a smile. "Hello, God. I''m your fan. My name is Xiong ya." Lovely wind girl face excited to sit down beside Su Chen, dimple like flower self introduction. "Hello." Su Chen did not leave a trace of the avoidance of some, smiling and nodding response. "Hello, I''m Dong rou." In the University goddess, Dong Rou always smiles at Su rou. Looking at the more reserved and appropriate, but looking to the deep of Su Chen''s beautiful eyes, is also flashing brilliance. Now Su Chen is the male god in the eyes of almost all female students in Mordo University. Rao has refused many pursuers and has always kept the image of a cold goddess Dong rou. When she sees Su Chen, she is bound to have a ripple in her heart. "Hello." Su Chen is still polite to respond with a smile."Since all the people have arrived, let''s go. Su Chen, can you drive your car and let''s go? The teacher''s car is being repaired. " Caroline said to Su Chen with a smile. Now the teachers and students of Mordo all know that the Mercedes Benz big G that has been parked in the boys'' dormitory on campus belongs to Su Chen. Su Chen is also not good to refuse, smile to agree. So, a line of four people all the way to Su Chen parking place. "OMG, this car is so cool." Caroline screamed with excitement. Dong Rou and Xiong Ya are also beautiful eyes, and their eyes towards Su Chen are full of ambiguous meanings. With beauty, talent, money, and doting on his girlfriend, such a boy is the perfect lover in all girls'' fantasy. "Su Chen, Su Chen, can I open it?" Caroline hands together, blinking big eyes to sue Chen pleaded. She is also a car fan, but not too high wages, so she can only buy a car more than 100000 to drive. "All right Su Chen laughingly takes out the car key to her. "Great." Caroline took the key excitedly, gave him a hard kiss on the forehead, and then couldn''t wait to urge: "gogogogo, get in the car." Su Chen touches his forehead that was attacked and shakes his head with a bitter smile. The little sister from abroad is really bold and unrestrained. Su Chen gets on the co pilot, while Xiong Ya and Dong Rou sit in the back. "Let''s go!" Caroline screamed excitedly, stepped on the gas pedal, and rushed out like a runaway wild horse. The strong feeling of pushing back made the two girls behind exclaim. "Oh, it''s so cool, so great!" Miss Caroline clapped at the steering wheel and cheered. "Teacher, teacher, calm down, still in school!" Su Chen subconsciously buckle the safety belt, some small flustered to Caroline said. Even if it''s from abroad, it''s a female driver! "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m so excited." Caroline smiles apologetically and slows down. Su Chen secretly wiped a cold sweat and asked with a smile, "teacher, where are we going to compete?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 "The venue of the competition is Xinguang education group, which happens to be in Mordor. Other places have to come ahead of time. We can just drive there." Caroline responded with a smile. "What''s more? It''s a little sudden. I''m not ready for anything yet Su Chen asked again. "No need to prepare. With your English level, no problem, no problem!" Caroline said with a smile. Su Chen looks speechless. This teacher is really big. The car left the campus, all the way to Xinguang education group. Su Chen see Caroline teacher driving technology is really good, also no longer vigilant, remind her to drive slowly, then take out the mobile phone to play. "Male god, the piano music and songs you put on line this morning are very good to listen to. I like to learn how to bark cats best. It''s so interesting." Xiong Yapa La said with a smile on Su Chen''s chair. "Well." Su Chen is not salty not light should a. "Who are those two little girls? They have lovely voices." Xiong Ya continued. "My friend''s child." "I watched it live yesterday." "Is it?" "You are so good, you can do anything." "Not bad." Xiong Ya and Dong Rou on one side look at each other, they feel a little confused. What about the good man and the good God? How did he suddenly become a straight man. When I was together with Lin Yumeng, I was so teasing. They didn''t want to throw dog food on them. What''s the situation now? "God, what are you doing?" Xiong Ya bit her lip and asked with a smile. "Well My girlfriend is in class. I have a question that I don''t understand. I sent it to me. I''m trying to answer it to her. " Su Chen answers casually. Xiong Ya and her heart were filled in an instant. "Su Chen, you are very kind to your girlfriend. You are a good man." Teacher Caroline gave her thumbs up. "Thank you, but teacher, you don''t have to praise me so much. Isn''t that what you should have done as a boyfriend?" Su Chen does not lift the head to continue to type, said with a smile. "Oh, my God, you are so perfect. If I had been born ten years earlier, I would have pursued you." Caroline was generous enough to say amazing things. "Teacher, don''t be kidding. I prefer to take the initiative. Only the girl I think can do it." Su Chen smiles. "Oh, damn it, I wish I could meet a man like you." Caroline said indignantly. Behind, Xiong Ya and Dong Rou are envious of each other! Why are they not so lucky to meet such a perfect and full of their own boys. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s about an hour since we arrived at the education building. After parking the car, four people get off and enter the building. The sister at the front desk learned that they were coming to participate in the competition, so she led the four people into a huge conference room. There are already many people in the conference room, including students and teachers. Teachers sit in the left side area. Caroline clenched her fist with a bright smile and encouraged Su Chen to say a word. Then she twisted her waist and walked toward the teacher''s area. Some single male teachers in the teacher''s district suddenly brightened their eyes like wolves. However, Caroline has just experienced the influence of Su Chen. At this time, these male teachers are potatoes in her eyes. They are handsome and slightly better, and they are sweet potatoes. Most of the students who are good at English are girls, so the basic men and women eight Chengdu are girls, and the beautiful are not a few. When the girls saw Su Chen, they were all pink and excited. "What school is this boy from? How handsome he is!" "It''s so handsome. I seem to be in love." ¡°oppa£¡¡± "Isn''t this Sulin? I think I''ve seen him live!" "Sulin? The singer who has been very popular recently "Yes, that''s him. He wrote several songs and piano music in the early morning of this morning." "Let''s learn how to bark together?" "Yes, yes, that''s it. A lot of people are singing. I''ve been brainwashed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girls guess the identity of Su Chen, immediately more excited, some people want to go up to chat up. "Su Chen, let''s sit in the back." Dong Rou suddenly takes Su Chen''s arm and smiles at him. Her long hair floats with the wind, and her goddess temperament is fully displayed. All the girls present are unwilling to accept that she is Su Chen''s girlfriend. Su Chen took out her arm and glanced at her with a slight frown. She walked towards the rear and sat in a row near the window with no one at the back. "Sorry, Su Chen. Don''t mind. I just wanted to help you." Dong Rou quickly followed up, sat down on Su Chen''s side, and said apologetically.Su Chen looked at her with deep eyes and said nothing. "I didn''t mean to. I just don''t want them to disturb you. Don''t do that." Dong Rou was staring at him like this, a pair of beautiful eyes quickly turned red, and she looked pitiful and pitiful. A small number of boys at the scene were filled with indignation and glared at Su Chen. Or is not a man, even such a goddess are willing to let her cry. "It''s not a girlfriend. What are you pretending to be? It''s a green tea whore." Girls are in the heart disdain to scold up. Even Xiong Ya looks at Dong Rou in disbelief. Is this the foreign language department flower she knows? Although she envies and envies Lin Yumeng, she also knows that Su Chen''s feelings for Lin Yumeng do not have a chance at all, so she will not do anything. "Xiong ya, can you change places with her?" Su Chen said to Xiong ya. Xiong Ya is slightly stunned and looks at Dong rou. Dong Rou''s tears fall silently, and her resentment eyes stare at Su Chen, like a little woman abandoned by her boyfriend. "Bang!" A hot-blooded youth patted the table and stood up and glared at Su Chenyi. He said, "there''s no need to bully people like this. People are also kind-hearted. It''s too hurtful for you to do so." "Ha ha!" Su Chen was amused by the young man and looked at him funny and said, "I can ask you, which eye of you saw me bullying her, please, I have a girlfriend, I just don''t want her to misunderstand OK? Besides, does it have anything to do with you? You jump out and yell. What? How do you like saving Meibo? Boy, you''ve seen too many TV dramas, you! " "Puff "This man looks really funny." "There''s nothing wrong with the handsome guy. This girl is obviously pretending to be pathetic and wants to dig into the wall." "This guy is too funny. Maybe he has watched too many TV dramas." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girls whispered. "You, anyway, you''re wrong." The young man''s face was black and blue, and he was hard to blame. "Well, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t I change places?" Su Chen stands up, turns around, treads on the chair and the table very nimbly, strides to the row that no one is in the back, and then walks to the position by the corridor. "It''s none of your business. I wanted to explain it to him. You are really baffled." Dong rouhong''s eyes were on the young man. Young people are numb. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Because of such a farce, the atmosphere became a little strange. Fortunately, it didn''t last too long. Two men and a woman in suits quickly entered the conference room and stepped onto the platform in front of them. "Welcome to teachers and students. My name is huff, an education consultant of the group." Women in professional wear are full of smiles and introduce themselves first. "My name is Deng Wenwen. I am a lecturer in the group. I am proficient in Mandarin, English, German and Japanese." The middle-aged man with glasses said. "I''m Harrison. I''m from the United States. You can call my Chinese name Li Sen. I''ve been in China for eight years. Now I''m also a course instructor of the group. I can speak Chinese, English and French." The man with a western face said with a smile in very proficient Chinese. "Once again, we welcome all the students who come to participate in the competition. The three of us are the judges arranged by the company to be responsible for this competition. The performance of all students in this competition will be scored fairly and fairly. The final champion can get the 200000 bonus provided by our company, and the top ten also have different amounts of bonus." "In addition, you are all college students. Maybe many of you will graduate soon. If we are satisfied with our performance, we will give you the opportunity to practice in our company, and the salary will be the highest among the graduates of the same year." With a professional smile on her face, her orderly words fell down, and the eyes of the students who came to participate in the competition were all lit up. Not to mention the high bonus, this internship opportunity is also what many students here want to strive for. Xinguang education group is one of the top ten companies in the whole Chinese education industry. If you can work in such a company, many students here would like to work. "Now it''s up to me to announce the process of the game." Deng Wenwen pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said in a business like tone: "the whole competition is divided into three parts: written examination, oral speech and talent exhibition, which account for 30%, 30% and 40% respectively. The scores of oral speech and talent show will be averaged by the three of us. The final three stages'' scores will be your final results ¡£¡± "Do you understand the rules?" Huff asked, chuckling. "I see..." The students responded sparsely. "Now we will start the written examination for one hour. We will prohibit any cheating. Our company attaches great importance to reputation. If cheating is found, we will be disqualified from the competition and enter the blacklist of the company. We will never be employed." Huff said this, and the smile on her face became very serious. The students were awe inspiring. "Please mute your mobile phone and hand it in first along with all other electronic devices, or give it to your team leader." Deng said. The students immediately moved up and went to give their mobile phones to their respective teachers. Su Chen three people also in the past hand over the mobile phone to Caroline, Caroline smiles brightly to three people cheer. "Dong Rou, play well first, and don''t think about the rest for the time being." Seeing Dong Rou''s face full of sadness and out of mind, Caroline couldn''t bear to hold her hand and encourage her. Dong Rou just nodded numbly, and did not know whether to listen. Looking at her back, Caroline shook her head and sighed. Influenced by foreign culture, she doesn''t object to this kind of behavior that girls dare to pursue their own happiness, but it also depends on Su Chen''s single situation. Soon, the three judges handed out the papers. Su Chen roughly browsed it and found that there was no difference in the type of questions in the examination paper. However, the vocabulary and the degree of difficulty obviously needed to be improved by several grades. Of course, for Su Chen, whose English skills have reached advanced level, it is a piece of cake. In his eyes, there was no difference between the words composed of dense English letters and the Chinese he had learned since his birth. They were all so kind and lovely. Only 15 minutes later, Su Chen finished the final composition. There were only five words in the title: "the charm of language" Su Chen thought for a moment, and then he wrote like a God. He was quick in thinking and fluent in writing. He finished nearly a thousand words of English without a pause. Then, he put the pen to the side, his left hand supported his cheek, looked out of the window, yawned, and enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the prosperous city. It''s the same thing. Check? Sorry, it doesn''t exist. On the platform of the conference room, three judges soon found Su Chen, who was wandering in the sky, and gathered together to whisper in a low voice. "What''s the matter with this handsome boy? Is it too difficult to give up the test paper? " Huff frowned slightly. "If you give up, let him go. If you don''t know how to grasp such a good opportunity, no one can help him." Deng Wenwen pushed his glasses, his face indifferent.He is a very flat person, and he is a very low-level person since he was a child, but he has always believed that efforts will not deceive people. The poor children who came out from the village have been working elite in the four languages, with a happy family and successful career. Only he knows how much effort and sweat he has paid. Because of this, he likes the hard-working people most, and despises those who think they can eat with a face. Especially men! "Deng, I feel you are very hostile to our handsome look!" Harrison said with a bitter smile. "He is envious and jealous." Huff said, covering her mouth. "Hum! Why do I envy envy? " Deng body cold hum a voice, proudly said: "women eat by face nothing, but men must be talented, rely on ability, handsome what use?" "Hello, how do I feel that you discriminate against our women in this word, and we women can''t rely on talent?" Huff squints her eyes. "Deng, you are too biased. Being handsome doesn''t mean you don''t have talent. Like me, maybe that handsome guy has already finished?" Harrison felt his short blonde hair in a fury. Deng gave him a glimpse, glanced at Su Chen, who had dozed off in the last row, looked at a watch worth more than 100 million on his wrist and said, "it seems that it was less than 30 minutes before he stopped writing?" Harrison''s face was stagnant and he laughed at the accost. He wanted to stand on the handsome man''s side, but he didn''t believe that the young man could finish the test in half an hour. "OK, what kind of noise, I will not know if I can collect the papers after the exam." Huff smiled and said with a round field, looking at Su Chen, he couldn''t help but praise: "but this young man is really handsome. I want to introduce my daughter to him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "Ha ha, woman!" Deng Wenwen smiles with disdain. "Hey! Deng Wenwen, please make it clear to me. What do you mean? " Huff glared at him angrily. Don''t go too far and ignore her. Now, she can''t bear to wear shoes, but she can''t get angry. "Miss Caroline, your student doesn''t seem to take the exam very seriously." Behind Caroline, a male teacher patted Caroline on the shoulder, laughing and whispering. Caroline, who is playing games with her mobile phone, turns her head and takes a look at him. Then she glances at Su Chen''s direction and lowers her head to continue playing with her mobile phone. "Miss Caroline?" The male teacher was confused at that time. He was worried that he had no chance to get close to him. How could this be? "You mean Su Chen, he''s OK. Don''t worry about him. Don''t disturb me. I''m about to push the opposite Tower!" Caroline returned without looking up. The single male teacher was embarrassed. Around the same single male teachers, are cast to gloat. Still want to leave the team? Think too beautiful, now know wrong? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Su Chen was about to fall asleep, the exam was finally over. The three judges began to collect the papers. It is huff who is in charge of Su Chen''s area. Huff put away the last one of Su Chen''s papers, and her eyes fell on it. Then she looked at Su Chen with surprise. Her daughter is now twenty-six or seven years old. She stays at home to make salted fish. She is worried about finding someone to marry her. The young man is a little younger, but this is nothing! As the saying goes, the female big three holds the gold brick! To be six or seven years old is to hold two gold bricks. How hard it is to find a son-in-law who can look up to you now! "What''s the problem?" Su Chen was seen by her in the heart a burst of hair, facial expression doubt of ask a way. "No problem, no problem." Huff shook her head with a smile, and the crow''s feet were out of her eyes. "It''s strange." Su Chen looks at the back of her leaving, and the zhanger monk is confused. "Deng Wenwen, this time you can''t look at your eyes. Look at other people''s answers." Hefu holding the collected papers to the front, with Su Chen''s papers to Deng Wenwen show. Deng Wenwen a look, the moment is silly eye. In front of the topic whether right or wrong, but the final composition on the pen is extraordinary, that volume of beautiful is to make him feel inferior. "How about it? Now they say that they have only one face and no talent? " Huff chuckled. "If you want to learn a language well, the written test is just the foundation, it doesn''t represent anything at all." Deng Wenwen pretended to be calm. "Ha ha! Men. " Huff took the opportunity. ¡°oh£¬It''ssobeautiful£¡¡± After seeing the test paper, Harrison could not help but answer. The examinees could not understand what the three judges were saying, but they could see that they were praising a student''s answer paper. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to trouble you to review these written examination papers. Each answer paper is jointly reviewed by two teachers. We will give the next oral speech, which will save time." Huff took the collected papers to the area where a group of leading teachers were located and asked with a smile. A group of teachers are idle, naturally have no opinion, also agreed to help review. "Now let''s have the second oral speech. The topic of the speech is up to you to decide. You will be given 10 minutes to prepare. After that, I will come to the stage one by one according to the list. Please note that each person has only three minutes." Deng Wenwen stood on the platform and said in a deep voice to the students below. After hearing the speech, the students immediately got ready. Some people were afraid that they would forget what they wanted to say, so they took out their pens and began to write on the draft paper. Ten minutes passed quickly. "Now, let''s invite Zhao Qiu, from Rongcheng Foreign Language Institute, to give a speech." Three judges sat in the center of the front row. Deng Wenwen took the list and read out the first name on the list. A beautiful girl stood up, her face a little nervous and walked onto the stage. "Zhao Qiu, come on!" "Come on, you can." Both students spoke to cheer her on. "Dear students and teachers, Hello, judges, the theme of my speech is environmental issues..." The topic and content of Zhao Qiu''s speech are very common, but her oral English is quite proficient. After the three minute speech, the three judges have also finished scoring. Zhao Qiu stepped off the platform quickly, and then Deng read out the name of the second speech on the stage. The speech was carried out in an orderly manner, during which some people were amazing, others were hesitant, and their oral English was not good at all."Next, let''s invite Dong Rou from modu university to come on stage." Huff laughed and turned her head. In an instant, one after another looked at the direction of Su Chen three people, fell on Dong Rou and Xiong ya. They didn''t know who was Dong rou. Dong took a deep breath and rose gracefully. All of a sudden, the students in the competition were making a lot of noise. The three judges who didn''t know about it were all looking at each other and didn''t know why. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t look at himself at all, Dong Roumei wiped a sad color in her eyes, but was soon replaced by unwillingness and firmness, and stepped onto the stage with confidence. Standing on the platform, Dong Rou looks like a proud White Swan with her beautiful face, elegant and cool temperament and tall figure. "Hello, judges and teachers!" The skillful British accent immediately brightened the eyes of the three judges. "The theme of my speech is love. Since ancient times, countless people have defined love according to their own understanding of it." When the poet''s first love is like wine, the taste of wine is endless "There is no right or wrong in love. Everyone has the right to pursue his own happiness. It is not easy for a person to meet someone who is worth his or her liking. At least I have the courage to do it. I don''t regret it, and I''m right." Dong Rou ends the speech with a firm confession, and then looks at Su Chen with a mixture of love, resentment and sadness, and Shi Shiran walks off the platform. The students who took part in the competition fell into a silence and their mood was very complicated. The boys are envious and envious. They feel unworthy for Dong Rou and are not satisfied with themselves. Why are they not pursued? If it''s them, they will do everything to care for her. As for the girls, most of the people''s hostility to Dong Rou has disappeared, but they admire her for her excellence and courage. After a short silence, huff was about to announce the next person with doubts in her heart, but was suddenly interrupted by a voice. "Judge teacher, can I come first? I''m Wei Jie from Mordo Foreign Language Institute." In addition to the three judges, the other students and teachers were stunned to see the young people standing up. No one else, it was just for Dong Rou to clap the table and point to the young man of Su Chen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "Well, since you want to come first, you can come first." Huff hesitated and nodded with a smile. She is also aware of what happened to the girl who came on stage before. She is very curious about this. Maybe the young man can tell her. Wei Jie nodded and strode onto the platform. "The theme of my speech is also love..." Wei Jie speaks eloquently. After all, he is a high-quality student of Mordo Foreign Languages College, and his oral English is quite proficient. The main meaning of the speech is to hold grievances for Dong Rou and think that she should find someone who likes her, knows how to love her, rather than pursue a person who is not worthy of her love. Judge huff sat down below, listening to the fire of gossip. Now she can basically guess what is going on, which also makes her more curious about who is the other hero in the real idol drama. "Thank you." At the end of the speech, Wei Jie bowed to the crowd and gave Dong Rou a affectionate look, and then he got off the stage. The students were all whispering. "This guy is a cow "It doesn''t feel so annoying, but I don''t think he has a chance." "The next one should be Sulin. I don''t know what his reaction is." "Damn it, a speech is like watching a romantic drama." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Rou takes a look at Su Chen. Seeing that his face is still calm and indifferent, as if all this has nothing to do with him, she suddenly feels sad. She is very proud of the character, but also a typical perfectionist. There are many boys who pursue her, but they all have more or less shortcomings, which make her despise. Only the perfect boy she thinks is what she wants. With Su Chen in school caused a sensation, she and other girls began to pay attention to Su Chen, the heart can not find any shortcomings of Su Chen have a little favor, but never had a chance to approach. For Su Chen''s girlfriend Lin Yumeng, she also envies and envies, but also thinks that she is not worthy of Su Chen, only perfect she can have this qualification. Until today, when I saw Su Chen for the first time, I really felt his charm. The seeds that she buried in the bottom of her heart immediately sprouted and decided to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. That''s why I did what I did before. Originally thought that with her charm, Su Chen would at least have a palpitation, so she could also slowly map it, but did not expect to cause his antipathy. Is he so worthless in his eyes? Dong Rou clenched her fist tightly. The bitterness and bitterness in her heart almost made her cry. As for Wei Jie''s speech and implicit love, she did not pay attention to it at all. "Next, Su Chen of Mordor University." Hefu turns to look at Su Chen''s direction, and her eyes are full of expectation. "It''s his turn "It turns out that his real name is Su Chen. What''s wrong with Sulin?" "Can''t it be his girlfriend''s surname Lin?" Someone suddenly guessed. At that time, everyone was stunned, inexplicably felt some heart block. Su Chen looks calm and goes to the platform, first with skilled spoken language, say hello to the people below. His accent is also British, but more pure than Dong Rou''s, full of magnetic unique voice, so that all the women present are happy. "Since the theme of the previous two students'' speeches was about love, I would like to say a few words on this topic." Su Chen held the table with both hands, and a faint smile appeared on Junlang''s face. He said slowly, "what is love? When you meet a person, you will only have her in your eyes. You can''t hold anyone any more. You want to give her the best, pet her and take care of her... " All the women present, looking at Su Chen, with a gentle smile like spring breeze on the stage, explaining her love view, are unconsciously crazy. Three minutes, five minutes The time is long overdue. However, the three judges did not have the heart to interrupt. The emotional Heff and Harrison were fascinated. Deng Wenwen was shocked by Su Chen''s amazing talent. For the first time, he understood that he could be so talented. "I hope you will meet people who are full of you one day. Thank you." Su Chen smiles and thanks, and finishes his speech, which also makes everyone understand that he is not inhuman, but can''t tolerate others in his eyes. The girls are envious and envious, and admire from the bottom of their hearts. They want to bless this fairy tale love. Dong Rou sat there with dull eyes, as if she had lost her soul. She didn''t even hear Xiong Ya speak to her when she got up to give a speech. "What a pity Such a perfect son-in-law is gone. " Huff was talking to herself with a lost face. Now she can sort out the general story of Su Chen, Dong Rou and Wei Jie, but she also feels sorry for her daughter who is worried about getting married.Su Chen''s speech to his girlfriend revealed the affection, even let her feel surprised Dong Rou did not have a chance, let alone her only a good face salted fish daughter. "As for it?" Deng Wenwen looked at her with a strange look. "You know, you don''t have a daughter. How can you know my troubles? She''s almost twenty-seven. She still stays at home every day, playing games and chasing dramas, and shouting about celibacy. I''m not in a hurry. Who''s in a hurry?" Huff gave him a bad look. "It''s a real problem to hear that." Deng Wenwen nodded, and suddenly remembered that he was still a single son. Subconsciously, he said, "although my son is not as handsome as that boy, he has both ability and talent. He will come back from the imperial capital in a few days, or let them see him?" Hefu was slightly stunned, and her face was full of entanglement and said, "I don''t want to be in law with you." "Forget it." Deng Wenwen said coldly. "No, don''t forget it. See you, or see you! It depends on themselves Huff said quickly. "Hello, it''s a speech, not a blind date, OK?" Harrison couldn''t help but cut in a word as he listened to a jerk in the corner of his eye. The two quickly regained their consciousness, coughed twice to ease their embarrassment, and looked solemnly at Xiong ya, who was speaking on the stage. Su Chen didn''t know, because his reason indirectly promoted the chance of a single dog blind date. I feel sorry for my parents. I have been working for my children all my life. At the end of all the students'' speeches, a group of teachers also finished their written examination papers. "We have lunch arranged in the canteen of our company. Now please follow Harrison to the canteen for lunch. The third stage of talent show will start at 2 p.m. and the venue is still here." Huff stood on the stage, smiling and saying to everyone. Later, they went to the canteen of Xinguang education group with Harrison. "You''re doing very well. Keep going this afternoon." On the way, Caroline thumbs up and smiles to encourage the three. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 After all, it is a big group. The canteen is all the chefs. The food is delicious. It feels quite good with Su Chen''s extraordinary taste. Plus, mom and sister have been learning catkins in the morning, which leads him to run without eating too well. Now it is a natural gobble. The staff of the company and the teachers and students who came to the competition were all on the side of the list. Now, don''t handsome guys have to control their diet? "Oh, Su Chen, I''ve been eating more when you eat. I''ll burn more calories when I go back." Sitting beside Su Chen, Caroline felt some stomach, and sighed with sadness. "Teacher, I don''t think you need it, but you are single anyway." Su Chen swallowed the food in her mouth and smiled at her. Teacher Caroline was stiff. "Puff!" The opposite Xiong Ya can not help laughing, see Caroline teacher glare, hurriedly hold smile and say: "Su Chen, I can not imagine you are so poisonous tongue." Even Dong Rou, who had always looked grudgingly beside her, almost couldn''t bear the smile. "What kind of tongue, I am serious, you don''t know I was a fat man when I was single before?" Su Chen is the right color road. Three people heard the words were a daze, Su Chen''s weight loss in Madu university is no secret, they also heard. Even Caroline took the English class of finance class one last semester, and saw Su Chen before the change. However, at that time, Su Chen saltfish had a very low sense of existence and had no great impression. "Is that to say, you have changed it for Lin Yumeng?" Xiong Ya''s eyes are shining, and a hero has been made in his brain to lose weight for the female master, and gradually transformed into a male Idol TV series. "Well That''s what you can say! " Su Chen sang half a loud voice, but nodded. Although the original intention of the change was the emergence of the system, Lin Yumeng''s appearance also made his life more and more colorful, with more goals and plans. "What a romance!" Xiong Ya holds both hands, and looks envious. Dong Rou sat aside in the heart of the acerbity, the more Su Chen to Lin Yumeng doting, she was more jealous and envious, but also realized that her hopes were becoming more and more slim. "Listen to you, don''t you have to have someone to keep fit, or how can I take off the sheet if I keep it?" Caroline''s displeasure. "Then there should be many people who have expressed their good feelings to you, and I haven''t seen who you see!" Su Chen said with a smile. "I, like you, can''t wait for the man who is destined to be!" Caroline looked like a pair of sapphire eyes staring at him. "I think you are pure celibacy. Since that, what calories are you burning? Is it important to have fun?" Su Chen smiled and picked her eyebrows. Caroline was stunned for a while before she said a word in Chinese that was not authentic: "I believe you a ghost!" Su Chen sighed with regret. He was looking forward to seeing Caroline look fat, but he didn''t seem to be successful and had to practice her mouth. "Wow, boy, you want to break our company!" A surprised voice came from the audience. Su Chen saw two judges coming with the dinner plate. "What, judge teacher, don''t let the food be full yet? You are such a big company, will not be so mean! " Su Chen''s face was steady and stuffed with a large piece of meat in her mouth. "Giggle Of course not, eat whatever you like, I am surprised, can not see you are so good figure, actually eat so much, let people envy. " Huff put the plate on the table next to her, smiling. "That''s fine. I''ve only eaten 50% of my food!" Su Chen ordered a little bit of the head. The crowd was shocked. "Giggle Su Chen, you are so interesting. Actually, I wanted you to be my son-in-law before. Unfortunately, I don''t seem to have a chance. " Huff shook her head with a face of regret. Su Chen suddenly confused, this only to understand why the judge teacher looked at his eyes so strange, let him feel hair in his heart. "Can you stop it? So my son seems to be making up for it. " Deng Wen frowned and complained. "Then your son has Suchen excellent?" Heve saw a word to him. Deng was dumbed immediately. The scores of the contest and speech were all out. If he was not afraid that Su Chen had forcibly deducted two points in the stage of his proud speech, he was now full. People are not only handsome, but also talented as his proud son, but also have high emotional intelligence, and they can not be good for their girlfriend. In this comparison, his son who has not yet been in love with him seems to be quite poor. "My son is not handsome, but now he is proficient in four languages and works in the Ministry of foreign affairs." Deng body is tied neck said, unwilling to fall the bottom of the gas. Huff left his mouth and stopped taking care of him. "Dong rou." At this time, Weijie of Madu foreign language college suddenly came over, and let a group of students and students to look at him.Judge Huff''s eyes are wandering around the three, their eyes are shining, and they can''t wait to see the play. "What are you doing here?" Dong Rou and Daimei frowned slightly, and her face showed an expression of impatience. "Dong Rou, I believe you already know my attitude. Yes, I like you. The first time I see you in the morning, I believe in love at first sight. Please give me a chance." Wei Jie summoned up his courage and confessed directly to Dong rou. The students who came to participate in the competition were all in an uproar, and some could not help but roar along. "Sorry, I don''t like you." Dong Rou refused with a determined face. Wei Jie''s eyes darkened, then with jealousy and unwilling to sweep Su Chen one eye, said to Dong Rou: "please look, this champion belongs to me, I will prove that I am better than him, more suitable for you. " after putting down his bold words, this brave and warm-blooded youth turned and left quite smartly. The surrounding immediately became lively. The students talked and looked at Su Chen, but saw that he was still eating the food with a big mouth, and it seemed that he did not lift his head from the beginning to the end. "Hello, Su Chen, they are challenging. Are you so calm? To tell you the truth, you are indeed the first in the score, but his written test and speech scores are good, if you do well in the third round, you may still surpass you. " Huff said with a smile of interest. "Well!" Su Chen didn''t think so. "You are very good." Huff rolled her eyes. After dinner, three judges led the teachers and students who came to participate in the competition to visit Xinguang education group. Until two o''clock in the afternoon, the crowd again gathered in the conference room and began the third stage of talent show. Although there are no limits to the forms, they are basically singing or reciting an English poem in English, with little novelty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Until Wei Jie came to power. The hot blood youth is really very powerful, and has made full preparations for the competition. His talent performance is to dub a segment of the film, not only English, but also French and a small national language. It is not that Weijie has mastered three foreign languages, but only in terms of this intercepted film clip, a few lines in French and small country languages have been practiced many times. And in dubbing, he has both sound and color, full of love, one plays multi-facets, perfectly presenting the atmosphere of the film, at least listening to quite good. After the performance, there were lots of applause on the scene, and even the three judges were smiling with appreciation. Wei Jie threw a provocative look to Su Chen before he stepped down the stage with confidence. Soon afterwards, Xiong Ya and Dong Rou came to power. Xiong Ya is a recited article, in a proper manner, while Dong Rou sang a classical English song with a unique English accent. The charm of Goddess is undoubtedly displayed, which makes many boys on the scene feel heartthrobbing. Then, with the attention of all, it was su Chen''s turn to take office. Su Chen is not ready to make any new programs, just want to finish the game quickly and return to school. There was a good English song in his mind, and he took it out and sang it. The song is called "thatgirl.". ¡°There''sagirlbutIlethergetaway£¬ It''sallmyfaultcausepridegotintheway¡­¡­¡± The moment the song sounded, all the other voices disappeared. Until Su Chen sings, smiles and thanks, and then returns to his position, and the scene is still intoxicated. No doubt, Su Chen won the championship with absolute lead and won 200000 bonus. Weijie and another girl from the capital, got the second and third forces, and Dong Rou was in the fifth place. As for Xiong ya Well, it''s about getting involved! The top 10 were awarded different bonuses, and others received the certificate of honor, and many of them received internship opportunities from Xinguang education group. Su Chen is also a natural one. Even three judges say that if he can join the group after graduation, they will jointly recommend to the top of the company, so that he can become a formal employee directly. Of course, Su Chen refused directly, and he had his own plan after graduation. When the four people of Su Chen got on the bus to leave, the hot blood young man Weijie appeared again, and cried out to Dong Rou with deep affection in his voice: "Dong Rou, I will not give up, I will go to you." However, Dong Rou did not look at him, and opened the door and got on the car. Until the car left far away, Su Chen looked from the rear-view mirror, and found Wei Jie still standing there looking at it. It was a love at first sight! Su Chen sighed at the bottom of her heart. Wei Jie actually has no much evil feeling, but wishes him this infatuation can get the return, only from the back Dong Rou Qingleng expression, the hot blood youth''s future road should be very rough. "Ha ha This time I got the first and fifth, I went back to the school and gave me bonus. I also need to change the car. " Miss Caroline is in a good mood and feels like the bonus has not been run this month. "Teacher, I think you''re still not. In your bold way of driving, the maintenance cost is not too much." Su Chen sincerely advised. Caroline subconsciously wanted to refute, but thought of her second repair of the month, the little Geely, to the mouth of the words back to swallow back, angry at Su Chen a glance. "Su Chen, Su Chen, the English song you just sang is so nice. I can''t wait to download it when I can publish it soon." Xiong Ya smiles and lies on the back of the seat, and probes his head and says to Su Chen. "I''ll record it again if I have time!" Su Chen replied with a smile. "Mm-hmm, hurry up. I recorded a little bit just now. I will send a friend ring to you later." Xiong Yale ha, but with Lin Yumeng personality quite similar. Su Chen was about to say something, and the cell phone rang in her pocket. Take it out and see, it was Lin Yumeng. "Hello, Meng Meng!" Su Chen hurriedly connected, the gentle smile on her face made Xiong Ya and Caroline envied, feeling like falling in love. Dong Juo is together hand, is quietly tight, looking out of the window, came an eye not to see heart upset. "Of course it''s the champion. I''m here, and there''s still a suspense?" Su Chen said in a face. "Chen Ge, you are so wonderful. Give you a ace. How long will you come back? Let''s celebrate. This time, my mother gave me all the money I saved for my birthday. There are tens of thousands. Now we have money."In the girls'' dormitory, Lin Yumeng has a rich and sweet smile. Qian Manman, who pokes his head from the side, steals a biscuit stick in his hand, which is like a little squirrel. "Lucky money? Why do you want this money from your aunt? You can tell me when you are short of money! " "No, I have very important things to do with money, and it must be my money. You will know in a few days." "All right." Su Chen didn''t ask much, and said with a smile, "but my mother-in-law is very good. I don''t know where my mother-in-law saved the lucky money for me." "Haha It took me a long time to get it! " "OK, tell Guo Lei and them first. We''ll be at school in about 20 minutes." "Well, OK, I''ll hang up first." Hang up the phone, Su Chen looked at the driving teacher Caroline, then turned to Xiong Ya and Dong Rou, invited: "we two dormitories are ready to have dinner to celebrate, have a meal together?" "Good, good!" Xiong Ya nodded happily. "Great. I haven''t eaten well for a long time. I want meat." Caroline also cheered with a smile on her face. Su Chen humorously rolled his eyes and looked at the silent Dong rou. Dong Roumei looked at him, silent for a while, biting his lips and nodding. She is still not reconciled, want to see what kind of a girl, in order to be worthy of Su Chen such love. Of course, she has heard about Lin Yumeng, but she has not really met. Xiong Ya''s big eyes dribble, some worry in the heart, but don''t have anything to do. The car drove into the campus, all the way to the boys'' dormitory downstairs. Two dormitory people have been standing there laughing and waiting, see Su Chen''s car arrived, immediately welcomed up. Su Chen opens the door and gets out of the car. "Brother Chen, you won the champion of mathematics contest only last week, and now you have won a champion of oral English competition. You are not so abnormal as you are!" Pan Xiaojie laughed and joked. "Congratulations on Suchen''s success." Qian Manman and Guo Lei looked at each other, laughing and shouting with one voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "Don''t make any noise." Su Chen didn''t like to stare at three people. "Hi, everyone." Teacher Caroline said hello with a bright smile. "Hello, Miss Caroline." "Teacher, I''m very happy today!" Guo Lei and pan Xiaojie say hello with a smile, and then they see Xiong Ya and Dong Rou getting out of the car. Their faces look surprised. Dong Rou, as a department flower of Foreign Languages Department, is still very famous in Mordo University. Few boys do not know Dong rou. People got to know each other. Lin Yumeng feels that Dong Rou''s eyes are looking at him. The more and more developed enemy searching radar is keenly aware of the situation and looks at Su Chen with a little threat. Su Chen blinked innocently, indicating that he adhered to his original intention. Lin Yumeng smiles with satisfaction, reaches out and hugs his arm, casually proclaims her sovereignty and casually displays her most proud capital. In Su Chen side also has nearly two months, to this kind of situation she has already mastered. It doesn''t matter what department or school you are. Which cookie is that? Dong Rou''s eyes stop at the proud capital of Lin Yumeng, and look at her lovely face full of smile. Her eyebrows frown slightly, and her momentum is unconsciously weakened by three points. A group of people talking and laughing towards the school gate, attracted the attention of many students in the campus. Xiong Ya is cheerful and generous, and soon became familiar with Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman. Four people in Su Chen''s dormitory are chatting with teacher Caroline. This beautiful teacher from abroad is very popular with students because of her forthright and forthright personality. Li Jia, who is equally cold-blooded, is at the bottom with Dong rou. "Su Chen is an almost perfect boy, few girls can resist his charm, but there is no gap between them. Some ideas should be kept in mind all the time, and they should be cut off as soon as possible." Li Jia''s cold voice suddenly rang out. Dong Rou was surprised to see her, silent for a long time, full face unwilling to say: "not to the end, how can you know who is suitable for him?" "You already have the answer, don''t you?" Li Jia looks at her with a smile. Dong Rou was slightly stunned and looked forward to the two people who were holding arms and chatting with each other. They held out their hands and covered their hearts. The water vapor was dense in their beautiful eyes. In a hoarse voice, they said in a low voice: "all along, as long as it''s something I like, I''ll try to get it, and I''ve done it. This is the first time that I like someone, but I don''t even have the chance to make efforts. This feeling is too painful. ¡± Li Jia didn''t say anything more, just sighed and put her hand around her shoulder. Dong Rou gently leans on her body and tears silently. Pan Jie''s eyes suddenly changed. He didn''t look back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seven people from two dormitories, together with Caroline, Xiong Ya and Dong Rou, have ten people in total. They come to a barbecue shop and sit at a table full of ten people. Dressed in professional attire and blonde, Ms. Caroline, with her hands full of beer and kebabs, is quite against the rules. "Teacher, don''t you pay attention to the image?" Pan Xiaojie asked with a smile. "I haven''t eaten meat so happily for nearly two months. I still care about it." Caroline''s vague response gave her a big gulp of wine and a long, happy sigh of relief. "It seems that the teachers in Mordor university are well paid?" Su Chen laughingly said. "It''s not low, but we women spend a lot of money. I have to repair my mortgage, cosmetics, clothes, occasionally buying a bag, daily expenses, and gas money. I have to repair it several times a month. You can tell me how much money we can save. Even if we have a good meal, we have to count on our days." Caroline''s face was flushed and she was pouring bitterness. How many times do you have to crash your car every month? Su Chen suddenly had some lingering fear. Today, he was really lucky. He let the teacher drive two trains, but there was no accident. "Miss Caroline, it should be easy to find a boyfriend on your terms. It will be much easier." Chandman said with a smile. "There are few good men now! It''s better to live alone than to make do with it. " Caroline said with a sigh, suddenly raised his eyes to Su Chen, full of hope said: "Su Chen classmate, do you have a cousin older than you, and then a little older brother-in-law or something. As long as you are half excellent, I will get him a discount." "No Su Chen''s mouth twitches out two words. "Ha ha..." A table of people can''t help laughing. With a sad face, Miss Caroline rolled two Beef Kebabs. "Teacher, why do you want to come to China? Our house price is so high. " Pan Xiaojie asked with a smile. "I like this country, and they all say that there are many good men in China. I want to settle down here. Unfortunately, I haven''t met anyone who looks at me for several years. Am I not beautiful? Not in good shape Caroline asked wistfully."No, you are beautiful and in good shape." Pan Xiaojie quickly smiles and compliments. "I feel the same way. It''s a pity that no one appreciates me." Caroline shook her head regretfully. "Meng Meng, you''d better feed me!" Su Chen sincerely sighed and put the shrimps on her plate. "Cluck..." Lin Yumeng covers his mouth and steals joy. After finishing the string, she accompanied Lin Yumeng around the school for a while. When the digestion was almost finished, she went to the track and field to run circles. "Burn my calories!" A loud voice suddenly came, and then a deafening chorus of voices. "Burn my calories..." Su Chen''s face is black, in front of a square array like military training in that neat running, the front is actually Yao wuna bastard with the team, in the back of the square array, there are people to join and expand the team. "That Meng Meng, let''s go somewhere else. There are too many people here. " Forced to endure the impulse to strangle Yao Wu, Su Chen pretended to be calm. "Where are you going? It seems to be interesting. Let''s join us, let''s go for a walk!" Lin Yumeng drags him to go. "No, I won''t even go to death. If I want to go, I will go back to my dormitory." Su Chen was expressionless and stood there like Cang song, letting her drag her still, "brother Chen, please, go with me! How interesting Lin Yumeng once again uses the must kill skills he has learned and developed from Su morna, shaking his arms, blinking his big eyes and playing coquetry. Su Chen''s heart swings, nearly the line of defense collapses, slants the head tough vomit out two words: "don''t go!" Lin Yumeng saw that the killing skills were useless. She frowned and thought about it. Suddenly, her pretty face climbed the mountain. She was so red that she reached his ear and said something shyly. "Really?" Su Chen''s twinkling eyes looked at her and her breath became hot. Lin Yumeng hung his head and nodded shyly. Anyway, she is almost ready. It''s time to give her all to him. She has already planned. "Walking, isn''t it just burning calories?" Su Chen deep breath, take the initiative to pull Lin Yumeng, manly, high spirited walked past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Su Chen two people also did not disturb everybody, directly quietly followed at the back of the team. "Teacher Master It was not until he finished several thousand meters and stopped to have a rest that Yao Wu saw Su Chen behind the team. He was startled at the moment. Others also saw Su Chen and Lin Yumeng, and their faces were full of surprise. "It''s su Chen. Why did he come?" "Haha I found out just now. I''m at the bottom. " "What''s so strange? I come to run these days and see them often!" "Running with Lin Yumeng? How nice "Hate my salted fish boyfriend, let him run, he said the weather is hot, every day in the dormitory play games, no, I am inexplicably unhappy, I want to break up with him." "Love to hear and see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of girls are full of envy at Su Chen two people. "Come on, what''s going on?" Su Chen''s sharp eyes fall on Yao Wu. "Haha Master, after training, I ate too much in the afternoon, so I took the people from the research institute to run. As a result, more and more people followed. Finally, this happened. " Yao Wu said with a smile. "You just run, what''s the slogan?" Chen Su said coldly. "This is a girl who suddenly shouts a voice, and then everyone shouts, and somehow it becomes a slogan." Yao Wu shrugged. "Go to you!" Su Chen around to his back, a foot will kick him a stagger, almost did not fall a dog eat mud. People all around laughed. "Master, why is this?" Yao Wu steadied himself, turned his head and scratched his head. He looked at Su Chen with a puzzled face. He didn''t understand what he had done wrong. "Think for yourself." Su Chen didn''t have a good look at him. He looked at Lin Yumeng who was covering his mouth and laughing. He said seriously: "I''ll go back to the dormitory first. What I promised before doesn''t count!" "It''s not finished yet. Run with me for a while." Lin Yumeng said with a red face. "I''ve done what I promised. If you go back on it, I''ll be forced to come." Su Chen smiles and gives her a look you know and turns away. Lin Yumeng looked at his back and spat at his face. "What''s the situation? It feels like a story "How can you guess? It must be between men and women "Qiang Lai? Wow, how exciting it is "I didn''t expect the God to be so tough on this. I like it." "Tut It''s immoral, it''s immoral Listening to the voice of whispering around, Lin Yumeng''s face was even hotter, and hurried forward to continue running. As a mouthless eater, if you want to keep your figure, you have to open your legs. Now Su Chen is attracting more and more people. A better figure than girls of the same age is her weapon to resist these threats. She must keep it good. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Wednesday afternoon, Su Chen was teaching Lin Yumeng to read in the library. This primary school slag is going to take the CPA examination one month later, which is the CPA examination. She said that this is her first step towards the workplace. Recently, she has been very serious about reading and has bitten several pens. Can''t help, this snack food must have something in his mouth when he chews a book. Every time he brings a full bag of candy snacks, he will unconsciously bite the pen. "Su Chen, Meng Meng!" A gentle voice came. Two people follow the prestige, saw Liu Shishu holding a few books, with a smile on his face. These days, Lin Yumeng often stays with Su Chen in the library, and is familiar with Liu Shishu, becoming a good friend. "Sister, it''s so difficult. How did you pass the exam?" Lin Yumeng cries pitifully to Liu Shishu. "Cluck Don''t worry. Take your time. You''ve learned very fast Liu Shishu reaches out and touches her head with a smile. She gets along with Lin Yumeng. She also likes this lovely girl who is similar to her sister. Although she has a little affection for Su Chen, she is not ready to do anything unless their relationship ends. But now it seems that this possibility is very small. "Ready to go?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Today is the 70th birthday party of Mrs. Liu. "Well, grandma just called to urge. Let''s get there quickly." Liu Shishu nodded with a smile. "Let''s go. I''ll go to the dormitory first. I made a present for the old lady last night." Su Chen closes the book with a smile. "Grandma said you don''t have to bring a gift, but you can do it yourself. She will be very happy." Liu Shishu said with a smile. "It''s seventy years old. You can''t go without a gift." Su Chen stands up with a smile."Brother Chen, what gift have you made?" Lin Yumeng asked curiously. "Then you will know." Su Chen pinched her face. Three people all the way to the boys'' dormitory downstairs, and then Su Chen went upstairs to pick up the gift. After the gift was made, Su Chen went to the jade shop and got a suitable wooden box to put it. When he comes to the parking place, Su Chen only sees Liu Shishu. "Meng Meng said she had to dress up a little and go back to the dormitory." Liu Shishu didn''t wait for him to ask, he explained with a smile. "This girl, I don''t see how she dresses up at ordinary times." Su Chen shook his head funny. "It''s with you at school. Women should dress up a little more delicately when they are outside, so that they won''t lose face to men." Liu Shishu said with a smile. "It''s also true that many rich and famous people should be present today. We two humble students have to be ordered." Su Chen laughed and joked. "You''re a great guest invited by grandma. You can''t be humble." Liu Shishu took an angry look at him and said with a smile: "grandma originally only wanted to get together with the family and then invite you to have a meal. However, the elders of the family did not agree, so they had to make it more lively." "The old lady''s 70th birthday should be well managed." Su Chen opened the trunk, put the gift away, and responded with a smile. After a while, Lin Yumeng came back. Su Chen looks at his girlfriend after dressing up a little, her eyes are slightly bright. She put on a Chanel water blue dress she had bought not long ago. Her hair was tied into a playful and lovely ball head, her feet were on a pair of exquisite crystal sandals, and her Hermes bag was on her shoulder. The whole person looks pure moving, full of vitality. It''s no wonder that girls need to dress up when they go out. Lin Yumeng, who doesn''t usually like to dress up, is so elegant that her charm soars. "How about it?" Seeing Su Chen''s eyes shining, Lin Yumeng asked shyly. "It''s beautiful." Su Chen gives a thumbs up compliment. "It''s Jiajia and Manman helping me, otherwise I don''t know how to do it." Lin Yumeng''s lovely face blooms with a smile. Her heart is as sweet as honey. After dark lining, she still has to learn how to dress up. "Get in the car, two beautiful ladies!" Su Chen opened the door with a smile and leaned slightly to make a very gentlemanly gesture. "Cluck..." Lin Yumeng laughs like a silver bell and gets on the back seat of the car with Liu Shishu, who has the same dimple like a flower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 The place of the banquet is Liu''s old house, a garden villa hidden in the prosperous city, occupying hundreds of acres. When Su Chen arrived with the two girls in his car, it was already sunset. A large area outside the old house was full of all kinds of luxury cars. BMW and Mercedes Benz were the least impressive. After finding a space to park the car, Liu Shishu took two people into the old house. Everything in the old house is antique, rockery, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions. The buildings and long corridors with wood as the main tone are like people walking through ancient luxury houses. In the spacious courtyard, there are various kinds of drinks and delicacies on the long tables spread with food cloth, which can be taken at will. A lot of guests have arrived. The men are in suits, and the women are in full dress. They are holding goblets and talking with a smile. In a few words, maybe tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of projects will be decided. "Hello, Miss Liu..." Some guests who knew Liu Shishu said hello to her with a smile. Liu''s poems and books are not disrespectful. When they are familiar with each other, they will talk to each other casually. By the way, they will introduce Su Chen and Lin Yumeng. Knowing that Su Chen is a distinguished guest invited by Mrs. Liu, the guests are all surprised to look at Su Chen and guess which is the young master of a wealthy family. "Elder sister, brother Su Chen!" Like a yellow warbler, a girl with some resemblance to Liu Shishu came running happily. "This is Liu Xuejie''s sister, Liu Shihua." Su Chen introduces Lin Yumeng to one side. "Slow down, don''t hit people!" Liu Shishu didn''t like to call out a reminder. "Sister, you can count, grandma has been waiting for a long time." Liu Shihua ran to Lin Yumeng with a smile on her face and said a sentence. Then her curious eyes turned to Lin Yumeng. "This is my girlfriend, Lin Yumeng." Su Chen introduces with a smile. "Hello, sister poetry and painting." Lin Yumeng said hello with a smile and a small hand. "Wow, I''ve wanted to see the legendary girlfriend of brother Su Chen for a long time. Sister Mengmeng, how beautiful you are Liu''s poems and paintings are very mature, holding Lin Yumeng in his arms and praising him with a sweet smile. "You are also very beautiful, sister poetry and painting!" Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Haha Come on, I''ll take you to grandma Liu Shi Hua said with a smile. Then, the party left in the curious eyes of the guests in the courtyard. "Who are these young lovers? Why do they seem to have a good status?" "I don''t know. Such a handsome young man, if he is from a powerful family in Mordor, he should not have seen him before." "It seems that Mrs. Liu invited her in person." "My dear, it won''t be the young master of the power house from the North!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guests talked and were very interested in the identities of Su Chen and Lin Yumeng. In the crowd, two people actually looked at each other in shock. It was Tang Ming and Shi Fenghua who met with Su Chen in antique street a few days ago. After su Chen beat Qiao Junlang, they knew that Su Chen''s identity might be extraordinary, but they didn''t expect it would be so terrible. Even old lady Liu invited him into the house. You know, in this courtyard, almost all of them are rich or powerful, but they are not qualified to enter the house to see Mrs. Liu. They can only wait quietly in the courtyard. "I didn''t expect that Su Chen would have such an identity. It''s ridiculous that I still want to take him as a disciple." Shi Fenghua shakes his head and smiles bitterly. "Fortunately, we are not Qiao Junlang''s fool, and we have no quarrel with him. We haven''t seen the Fat Joe yet. Are we not ready to come?" Tang Ming looked around with some doubts. "It''s impossible, Mrs. Liu''s banquet. He can''t be absent. He hasn''t arrived yet." Shi Fenghua sipped the wine and said. "I''m afraid if I was there just now, I''m afraid it''s all soft legs." Tang mingpo laughed a little gloating. "I hope he can stop, but don''t make any more trouble, or the consequences will be unimaginable." Shi Fenghua looked serious. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With Ye Shihua, he came to a spacious and open living room. Sitting in the living room, many people are laughing and talking. Su Chen finds that Qin Yun and Shen Tianze are both there. There are some people who do not know, who should also be the top powerful men of magic city. "Oh! Xiao Chen, you can come here. Come on, let me have a look. I haven''t come to see me for a long time. " Liu Laofu''s color is ruddy, which is quite different from the last time he met. When he saw Su Chen, he immediately got up and waved with a smile. Except for Qin Yun and Shen Tianze who know Su Chen, others are all looking at Su Chen curiously. "This is not afraid to disturb the old lady''s cultivation. Today you are 70 years old. I wish you a long life and peace." Su Chen walks over to congratulate with a smile. "Look at you, you sweet mouth. Last time I didn''t say it all. After that, you took me as your grandmother. It''s a family, called grandma." Mrs. Liu gave him a false angry look."Grandma." Su Chen had to shout with a smile. "Ah Old lady Liu agreed happily, showing her missing two teeth. Then her eyes fell on Lin Yumeng behind Su Chen, smiling and praising, "this is Xiaochen, your little girl friend?" "Hello, grandma. My name is Lin Yumeng." Lin Yumeng said hello to him in a hurry. "Oh, come here!" Old lady Liu waved her hand with a smile. She called Lin Yumeng to her body and held her little hand. She looked at her up and down with a kind smile. She nodded and praised, "she''s really a pretty and lovely girl. It''s so good, so good!" Lin Yumeng is a little embarrassed with a smile. "Grandma, this is a gift I''ve prepared for you." Su Chen smiles and hands over the congratulatory gift. "You child, you said you don''t need to bring gifts to your family." Mrs. Liu scolded him, but she accepted the wooden box happily and couldn''t wait to open it. In an instant, everyone was surprised. In the wooden box, there is a carved statue of Avalokitesvara. It is lifelike, vivid and solemn, which makes people feel calm. "This is the top lotus Shoushan stone!" "It''s not worth mentioning the carving skill. It''s priceless." "What a statue of Avalokitesvara." All of you here are well-informed people, and they are praising them one after another. "I heard elder sister Xuejie say that you always come to Buddha, so you bought this Shoushan stone and carved this statue of Guanyin by yourself." Su Chen said with a smile. "Did you carve it yourself?" Old lady Liu looks at Su Chen in surprise. Others were equally shocked. "Grandma, I know, I know. Brother Chen also broadcast it live a few days ago. He carved various objects on the antique street and practiced carving skills. Sister Mengmeng also has a pendant, which is also made by this stone on site." Liu Shihua said excitedly. Lin Yumeng nods with a smile and takes out the pendant of the same material hanging from her neck. "Good, good, Xiaochen, you''ve taken great care of it. Grandma likes this gift very much." Old lady Liu''s face looked like a smile. She opened her flowers and said in a continuous voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Afterwards, Su Chen and all the people present got to know each other. Mrs. Liu has two sons and a daughter. In addition to her eldest son, Liu Ruhai, her second son, Liu Shan, and her younger daughter, Liu Xuan, are both businessmen and have already married. Liu Shan''s son couldn''t catch up with his study abroad. The youngest, Liu Xuan, was in his thirties and came from Yangcheng with her husband. They had no children. For Su Chen, who saved his mother, they were both grateful. Their warm attitude was really the same as old lady Liu said that they took him and Lin Yumeng as their family members. In addition to the Liu family, Shen Tianze came here on behalf of the Shen family, while Qin Yun came with her elder brother Qin Yan. Qin Yan is over 40 years old. He is big and strong. It seems that he is not as rough as the people in the business world, but in fact he is smart and capable. In the past 20 years when he was at the helm, the market value of Qin''s group has increased several times, and now it is the leading enterprise of magic capital. The last time the Zhao family''s business industry was destroyed and destroyed, it was Qin Yan who carried the banner to promote it. Finally, Qin''s group gained the most. Lin Yumeng and ye Shihua soon got familiar with each other. Both of them liked to be lively. They soon went out to play together. Su Chen stayed in the living room and chatted with the public. "Why didn''t coco bring it?" Su Chen asks Qin Yun. "A few days ago, I took Niu Niu home to live for a few days. When I sent her back, coco stayed there, and now I don''t want to go home." Qin Yun said with a melancholy expression. "Isn''t that good?" Su Chen smiles. "What a shame. I''m so disappointed when she''s not at home." Qin Yun said with a sad face. "That can live in the old house for a few days, accompany the old man!" Qin Yan chuckled in. "What can I do for you?" Qin Yun gave him a bad look. Qin Yan laughs, but he is not angry. He suddenly looks at Su Chen and says, "Su Chen, you are skillful in medicine. When you have time to go to our Qin family with Xiaoyun, you can also recuperate our father?" "Your old man is very strong." Old lady Liu said with a smile. "The old man is not seriously ill, but after all, he is old, and his body is not as good as before. You look good now. Let Su Chen show the old man a look. Are we children at ease?" Qin Yan said with a smile. "Cluck That''s also true. Let Xiaochen help you look at the old man, and make sure that old man is ten years younger. " Mrs. Liu smiles with pride. "Su Chen, I asked you for this, too?" Qin Yun is also looking at Su Chen pleading. "Of course, no problem. Sister Qin, you have helped me so much. What''s such a small matter? When you are free, we can go there together." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "That would be great." Qin Yun and Qin Yan are both surprised. "Su Chen, now I admire you very much. You see, we are about the same age. You write songs, play ball games, Kung Fu, or the famous Xueba in our school. Now you are proficient in medical skills. I don''t understand how you do it." Shen Tianze said to Su Chen with a smile. "Maybe I''m a genius? " Su Chen laughs and plays a treasure. All of them couldn''t help laughing. "Mother, it''s time to go out. All the guests outside are waiting for you to celebrate your birthday." At this time, responsible for the reception of guests Liu Ruhai and Liu Shan came in, Liu Ruhai said with a gentle smile. "Really, it''s said that the family can have a meal. You have to do it. Fortunately, thanks to Xiaochen, I''m still strong now, or I''ll have to struggle." Mrs. Liu said with impatience that she wanted to stand up. One side of Liu Xuan and Liu Shi Shu hurriedly supported by one left and one right. "What are you talking about?" Liu said with a dry smile. "Mom, you will certainly get better and better." Liu Shan is also a smiling compliment. They all went out of the living room and came to the courtyard. Then they saw that all the people in the yard were gathered together. Liu Shihua protected Lin Yumeng behind him and was pointing to a fat man. "Get out of here at once. You are not welcome by our Lius." "Miss Liu, I I didn''t know she was your friend. I''m sorry, I''m... " Qiao Junlang was in a cold sweat and wanted to explain incoherently. After resting in the hospital for several days, he managed to prepare a gift today. When he arrived, he found Lin Yumeng, who was eating delicious food. His eyes immediately turned red and he wanted to make moves when he walked over. But did not expect, not far away Liu poetry painting directly rushed over, facing him is a slap in the face. He was about to lose his temper when he heard the people around him say the identity of Liu''s poems and paintings, and then he was stunned. Su Chen saw Qiao Junlang, wiped a cold awn in his eyes, and went straight past. The reason why he let Qiao Junlang leave that day was that he knew he would definitely come to Mrs. Liu''s dinner party. He also gave Qiao Junlang a chance. If he had some introspection and repentance these days, he could just forget it. After all, they didn''t really suffer any losses.But it doesn''t seem. "What''s the matter, my dear?" Mrs. Liu called out calmly. "Grandma, this fat man wants to do something to sister Meng Meng." Liu Shishu heard the voice and turned his head and pointed to Qiao Junlang to complain to the old lady. As soon as the words came out, the faces of all the people fell. When Qiao Junlang sees Su Chen, he looks at the people behind him. His legs soften and he sits on the ground. A pungent smell of Sao spreads. "OK, you are really good. It seems that I didn''t beat you that day. I thought I could meet you today, so I let you go. I didn''t expect you would dare to be a thief." Su Chen''s eyes are icy and cold, and the cold meaning of his body makes everyone around him tremble. "Xiaochen, what''s the matter? Do you know him?" Old lady Liu looks at Su Chen and asks. Qiao Junlang''s status is not enough to let old lady Liu know. Su Chen said the matter briefly. Liu old lady understood, immediately angry, angry way: "give me to break his leg throw out, I don''t want to see him again in the devil." Everyone at the scene took a breath of air conditioning. This is equivalent to a direct death sentence! With the words of Mrs. Liu, it is inevitable that Qiao Junlang will lose his fortune. At the level of the Liu family, it''s not surprising that there are several martial artists in the inner family who do the yard guard. After hearing the speech, the two outstanding guards stepped forward to Qiao Junlang, who was sitting on the ground. "Wait, I''ll do it myself." Su Chen opened his mouth to stop two people and went straight to Qiao Junlang. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, please let go, I dare not, never again." After Qiao Junlang returns to his mind, he is completely afraid, his nose and tears flow, and he apologizes to Su Chen and admits his mistake. "Late." Su Chen in the eyes of Li color wipe, raised the foot to kick in his knee. "Click Looking at not very heavy foot, but with extremely terrible force, directly to Qiao Junlang knee bone kick broken. "Ah --" Qiao Junlang screamed bitterly. Su Chen mercilessly, again out of the foot, kick his other leg of the knee. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Qiao Junlang, who was broken two legs, was soon dragged away by two guards. Tang Ming and Shi Fenghua stood in the crowd with complicated looks. Su Chen brows lock, still some not quite at ease, thinking whether to catch up with hypnosis. "Su Chen, the follow-up things, I will do it!" Shen Tianze went to his side, lowered his voice and said with a smile. Su Chen looked at him in surprise. "You just think I want to sell you." Shen Tianze chuckled. "Thank you very much." Su Chen pondered for a moment, but still accepted the feeling. Shen Tianze smiles and walks to the distance, taking out his mobile phone from his pocket. "Well, let''s forget about the unpleasant things, and the party will go on. We''ll have a good meal and a good drink." Liu Ruhai clapped his hands and called out to all the people present. Hearing the speech, the guests immediately went forward to pay respects to Mrs. Liu one after another, and presented the prepared congratulatory gifts. "Brother Chen, I''m sorry, every time I give you trouble." Lin Yumeng walks to Su Chen and says with a guilty face and a small head. "What are you talking about?" Su Chen stretched out her finger and bounced a brain collapse on her forehead. She said with a smile, "what kind of trouble is this? Is it necessary for us to be so different? If I can''t protect my own women, I''m not a man. " "Brother Chen!" Lin Yumeng covers her forehead, her big eyes are watery, and she looks at him with moving face. "Sister, what a pity." Not far away, Liu Shihua patted her sister on the shoulder and shook her head regretfully. "Fuck you." Liu Shishu, learning from Su Chen''s appearance, also bent his fingers to play a brain collapse on her forehead. After that, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng were busy with all kinds of delicious food. A big family is a big family. Those invited to cook these delicacies are definitely chefs. They have a great time eating them. The Liu sisters who follow them have a big appetite and eat a lot. After a while, someone came to Su Chen one after another, and indirectly wanted to inquire about his origin in various ways. Su Chen is casually prevaricate in the past, but gradually also a little annoyed. He''s really not used to this kind of party. "You won''t show up again." Shen Tianze came over with a glass of red wine and said to Su Chen with a smile. "Thank you very much." Su Chen didn''t ask him how to do it, but he said thanks with a smile. "No, it''s a piece of cake. If you accept this feeling, you''ll forget the unpleasant things before. We''ll be friends in the future." Shen Tianze smiles and hands out the cup. Su Chen nodded with a smile and touched a cup with him. "Last time I was in the bar, my friends wanted to get to know you and have a drink with you when you were free. In this way, you can do a lot of things in the devil Shen Tianze sipped the wine and said with a smile. "I really have something to do. I''m going to set up a martial arts school, but the procedures are quite troublesome. Do your friends have any way?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Martial arts school? Master Su, is this preparing for the founding of the school? " Shen Tianze laughed and joked. Su Chen didn''t have a good temper to white his one eye. "This is simple. Tong Fei is the one who owns the major shareholder of the bar. His uncle is in charge of these things. I will form a bureau in a few days, and we will get to know each other." Shen Tianze suggested with a smile. "Yes Su Chen nodded, and quite puzzled asked: "how can we not see them come today?" "The old man of the Liu family has a big banquet. They are not qualified. They are all their elders, and they are worried that they will bring them any trouble when they come here." Shen Tianze explained with a smile. "Why did you come? It still represents the Shen family. " Su Chen looked at him funny. "Maybe I''m a genius? " Shen Tianze picks eyebrows and learns from him to play a treasure. Su Chen laughs and thinks that this guy is really a very interesting smart man. It''s nothing bad to make friends. At ten o''clock in the evening, the banquet was almost over, and the guests with money left. Su Chen finds a chance and takes Lin Yumeng to say goodbye to everyone. Old lady Liu took his hand with her face and told him to come and play frequently. Su Chen promised many times that she would let him go. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen drives back to school with Lin Yumeng. "Brother Chen, I''m going to take me to your house next weekend." On the way, Lin Yumeng suddenly said. "You didn''t promise that day..." Su Chen looks at her in surprise. "I see, I remember. You don''t have to remind me." Lin Yumeng blushed and gave her a pink fist and asked, "don''t you remember what the weekend is?" "Weekend?"Su Chen calculated the date, suddenly a bright eye: "my birthday?" "Yes, really, I don''t even remember my birthday." Lin Yumeng gave him a look. He didn''t pay attention to it. "I''ll meet my uncle and aunt at your house and celebrate your birthday with you." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "So It''s all your plan, my birthday present Is that you? " Su Chen picked her eyebrows. "Drive well!" Lin Yumeng gives another blow without being angry. "It''s OK, it''s OK, the old driver. I like this gift." Su Chen grinned. "Bah! No, I''ll get you a present Lin Yumeng spat with shame and anger. "So that''s why you put out all the lucky money you''ve saved before?" Su Chen suddenly sounded this stubble. "Well." Lin Yumeng nodded: "before you gave me so much money, this time I have to buy you a better gift, as well as uncles and aunts and foam." "Meng Meng, it''s very kind of you, MUA ~ ~" Su Chen pursed her lips and sent a kiss. "Don''t make a fuss. Get down to business." Lin Yumeng reached out and pretended to shoot it off. "By the way, Meng Meng, I''m going to buy a suite near the school, and then we''ll move in." Su Chen suddenly said. Lin Yumeng stares at her apricot eyes, which makes her silly. Is this the rhythm of cohabitation? Is it a little too fast? However, what is the inexplicable little expectation in the heart? "You Why do you want to buy a house all of a sudden. " Lin Yumeng said flustered. "No, all of a sudden, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." "You see, I''m so good at cooking. We still have to eat in the canteen every day, and we have to be watched as monkeys. The first contract money and reward of shark have been paid. It''s nearly 20 million yuan. It''s better to buy a suite if we let the bank eat interest." "What''s more, Mo Mo has to go to Mordor University tomorrow. It''s very convenient. No, we go to school together and go back home. I make a table of delicious food. We don''t take duplicate samples every day. After eating, we watch movies and chat. Then we both Cough, you see, what a wonderful day Lin Yumeng listened to listen to be fooled lame, subconsciously nodded: "seems to be very good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "Right!" Su Chen lips hook up a bad arc. "But I''m not willing to leave Jiajia and Manman." Lin Yumeng frowned slightly. "If you want you to leave them, there will be seats in the dormitories. Where do you want to live?" Su Chen said with a smile. "Well I''ll listen to you Lin Yumeng nodded. "OK, let''s go to see the house and buy the one that is satisfied when we find time. When we finish our job, we''ll buy a villa like sister Qin''s, and then we''ll have a few babies, preferably girls..." Su Chen said, fantasizing about a wonderful day after. "Bah! Where do you want to go? How many more do you have? " Lin Yumeng was ashamed and angry at him. "At least four? We can afford it anyway Su Chen said solemnly. "Go away!" Lin Yumeng gives a pink punch. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Friday morning, Su Chen received a call from Xu Gongsheng, who is now known as the son of piano by the media, saying that they would go to Mordor in the afternoon and invite them to have a meal together. So after lunch, Su Chen took Lin Yumeng to the airport to meet them. After a while, Su''s two young men are waiting for him at the airport. "Gong Xun!" Lin Yumeng cheerfully waved his small hand and yelled. Gong Xun sees Su Chen and Su Chen. They look better and smile on their faces. He takes Xu Gongsheng and walks over quickly. The young blonde ran to catch up with him as he called out vitemie wittmi. "Meng Meng, I see you again. I want to die." Gong Xun''s dimple is like a flower and hugs Lin Yumeng. "Welcome to Mordor." Su Chen welcomed them with a smile and then looked at the blonde youth. "This is Chris, a talent from the Burke Conservatory of music in the United States. I''m here to see you." Gong Xun introduced with a smile, and then said to the blonde in fluent English: "Chris, this is Su Chen, the creator of the city of the sky and the starry sky." "OMG, Sue, let''s call it up!" Chris held out his right hand to Suchen and said in broken Chinese. "Just in English, and welcome, Chris." Su Chen shook hands with him in a funny way and said in English. "Oh, your English is great, too." Chris was thrilled with praise. Gong Xun and Xu Gongsheng are also surprised to look at Su Chen, but her English is so good. Lin Yumeng is also the first time to hear Su Chen communicate with people in spoken English. Her eyes are full of worship. She is determined to learn English well as soon as possible. She can''t fall behind. After that, Su Chen drove a group of people to a typical local restaurant. Shanghai cuisine is characterized by moderate saltiness, keeping the original flavor, mellow and delicious. The commonly used cooking methods are mainly braised in brown, simmering and sugar. It is light and refreshing, salty and sweet, and oily but not greasy. "Oh, this is delicious." Chris ate a piece of braised pork with soy sauce, and he was full of praise. "So what is this man here for?" Su Chen smiles and looks at Gong Xun and asks. "Mr. Geng used to take him to Berk Conservatory of music for a period of time. After listening to your two piano pieces a few days ago, he felt astonished. He flew over to find Gongsheng''s master and wanted to meet you, the creator. Then he followed us." Gong Xun shrugged. "What are you talking about? Can you use English? I don''t understand. " Chris looks puzzled. Su Chen several people can''t help laughing. "Sue, I''ve been listening to your two piano pieces these days. It''s really wonderful. I''ve never heard such a wonderful sound before, so I flew here to worship you as a teacher." Chris put down his chopsticks and looked at Su Chen seriously. *** "Oh, no, you can''t. It''s a waste of your talent. You can become a famous pianist all over the world, just like Chopin and Beethoven." Chris said anxiously. Su Chen shook his head with a smile and didn''t say anything. He doesn''t have any talent. He''s just the son of God who opened a black technology to him. "Well, eat first." What else did Chris want to say? Xu Gongsheng patted him on the shoulder and stopped him. "Are you going to stay in Mordor Su Chen asked with a smile. "Well, it''s convenient for you to stay here for treatment. In addition, there will be a classical music exchange meeting in magic city soon, when many famous international classical musicians will come. Naturally, we also want to participate." Gong Xun shows Yan with a smile. "OK, after dinner, I''ll take you to a hotel and give you a shot." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Well, thank you, Su Chen. From childhood to adulthood, this period is the most relaxed and happy day for me."Gong Xun''s face was full of gratitude. He looked at Xu Gongsheng, who was beside him. His eyes were deep and quiet. He said: "before, I was afraid of death because of long-term illness. I even thought about whether it would be easier to die. If it wasn''t for the appearance of this idiot, I might have gone. Now I feel better and better every day. I realize that I really don''t want to die. I want to live. " Xu Gongsheng''s eyes were red, and he stretched out his hand and squeezed her hand. Lin Yumeng has already shed tears. Only Chris, who can''t understand Chinese, has a blank expression. "Don''t worry. You''ll be ok with me." Su Chen says with a smile. Gong Xun nodded, looked at Lin Yumeng with tears in her eyes, and said with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that. I don''t want to say that. I''m eating vegetables. The food in this restaurant is really good." After dinner, Su Chen took a few people to a hotel, opened a room, and then gave Gong Xun another injection. "Oh, my God, is this the legendary Chinese medicine? You see, the needle moves by itself. It''s amazing When he saw the silver needles trembling automatically, Chris widened his eyes and couldn''t help crying. "Shut up and don''t disturb them." Xu Gongsheng frowned and glared at him. Christon responded, and the chicken nodded like a peck of rice. He put his hand over his mouth and looked again at the magical scene that overturned his world outlook. Now, I can''t use the needle as hard as I can. "Well, as long as you take the prescription I gave you to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, you will be fully recovered in about half a year." After the acupuncture, Su Chen said to Gong Xun with a smile. "Thank you for saying these two words many times. I feel a little tired." Gong Xun smiles slightly and makes a gesture to sit up. Xu Gongsheng hurried forward to help him, but she pushed him away and frowned: "didn''t you hear that I''m almost ready? Don''t take me as a patient in the future. I can do it myself." "I''m used to it." Xu Gongsheng scratched his head with a dry smile. "Fool!" Gong Xun gave him a pretty look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 After driving Lin Yumeng back to the Lin family, Su Chen drove home. Parents and sister are in the living room, watching TV and laughing. "Brother, you are back. Come on, we are discussing how to celebrate your birthday." Su Mo saw Su Chen entering the room, smiling and waving. "If you have anything to discuss, just have a meal together. By the way, Mengmeng will come the day after tomorrow." Su Chen walks over with a smile. "What?" Su Mo and Wen Xia exclaimed at the same time. "Brother, are you serious? Are you ready to come? " Su Mo jumped with joy. Su Chen nodded and sat down beside Su Mo and ate a watermelon from the fruit plate. "Chenchen, then, tell us what we have to prepare?" Wenxia came over and asked nervously. "What are you going to do?" Su Chen glanced at her faintly, and said earnestly: "Mom, do you know how to cook some dishes she likes to eat or how? As long as you are good, don''t make any moths scare your daughter-in-law away. " "What are you talking about! Is mom such a jerk? " Wen Xia gave a blow. Su Chen and Su Mo brother and sister two people facial expression God synchronous nod. Even Su Wenshan subconsciously wanted to nod his head. Seeing his daughter-in-law''s cold face, he felt excited and ate a watermelon. "Mom''s sad. You two bastards have grown up and started to dislike mom." Wenxia pretends to be sad and reaches out to wipe the tears that don''t exist at all. "Mom, Mengmeng is a snack. Why don''t you go out with Mo Mo tomorrow and buy some delicious snacks?" Su Chen suggested with a smile. "Yes, I''m good at it." Wen Xia''s eyes slightly bright look up at him, where there is a bit to cry. "And order a good cake." Su Mo added with a smile. "Well, I''ll be fine tomorrow. I''ll drive with you. By the way, I''ll buy more food, make some good wine and prepare a big meal." So said Su Chen. Wenxia and Su Mo both nodded like chickens pecking rice. "Have you eaten yet?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Yes, it''s hot and sour shredded potatoes again." Su Mo has a weak way to return. "I''ve eaten three times this week. Chenchen, you should teach your father to cook two other dishes tomorrow. If I eat them again, I''ll turn into dried potatoes." Wen Xia a face dispirited way. Su Chen looks at his father with tears and laughter. "I think it''s OK. I''m making shredded potatoes better than that restaurant!" Su Wenshan smiles. "Well, Dad, you''ve got the basics now. I''ll teach you two hard dishes tomorrow." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well." Su Wenshan nodded with a smile. He also realized the pleasure of cooking. Although he had eaten shredded potatoes for nearly a week, he was still enjoying it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The day before my birthday passed in the busy and warm atmosphere of my family. In the evening, I practiced several rounds of internal strength skill. When I took a bath and was ready to go to bed, my mobile phone on the bedside table shook. It''s a blessing for Lin Yu. "Brother Chen, happy birthday. I hope you will have my company for every birthday in the future." At the bottom of the news, there are also a few shy emoticons. After looking at the time, it was just before dawn. Obviously, the girl is holding her cell phone! Su Chen heart slightly warm, you know she has always had the habit of going to bed early and getting up early, rarely staying up until the early morning. "Yes, it''s so late. Go to bed and I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Typing back a message in the past. "Well, the baby is sleeping. Brother Chen, you should go to bed early. Good night." "Good night!" After that, there were messages sent one after another, including SMS and wechat, all of which were his better friends. For example, Zhang Yang and Shi Bocong, three good friends in the dormitory, and several students in the class. In addition, there are Lu Yue and Wang Qianqian. This makes Su Chen a little surprised, open a few fan groups to have a look, found a blessing message neat brush. Su Chen speculates that it may be pan Xiaojie that unreliable, the news of his birthday tomorrow spread out. "Thank you for your blessing. I carved a lot of small objects before. Please draw a lucky draw for one hundred lucky fans. I''ll give them to you." Su Chen edited a message and sent it out in groups. All of a sudden, all the fans are boiling, and there are many fans with red envelopes. "Happy Birthday to God, hope I win the prize." "Happy birthday. Let''s have a live broadcast tomorrow when we celebrate." "A hundred are too few. It seems that I want something carved by a male god!""@ month, ask for py transaction! A mischievous smile ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at a group of fast brush the news, Su Chen heart quite sigh. Unconsciously, I was twenty years old. I''ve been doing salted fish for nearly 20 years. In these short months, the changes have really changed a little. However, it seems that he feels good. The lazy and comfortable days of making salted fish are gone, but the feeling of being cared and blessed by friends and fans also makes him feel warm. In the future, I will also be a man who will soon graduate and start a family and career. You can''t go on Salting fish any more. A man has to achieve something. Lying on the bed, my mood drifted far away, and soon I felt sleepy and closed my eyes slowly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning after breakfast, Su Chen would be handsome and fresh, and then drove to the Lin family. After being pulled by the father-in-law and his mother-in-law, he still stayed in the Lin family for lunch. After accepting the blessing of the father-in-law and his mother-in-law with fruit juice instead of wine, Su Chen left with Lin Yumeng and drove home. "Brother Chen, please see if there is anything wrong with me." After driving for a while, Lin Yumeng suddenly said something. Su Chen slants a head to see, see her small face is serious seriously, want to write nervous two words on the forehead. "What''s wrong? Don''t worry. I''m tired of beauty!" Su Chen smiles and comforts. Today, with the help of her mother-in-law, Lin Yumeng has dressed up well. She looks pure and moving. She has a sense of seeing from her sister-in-law. "I''m a little nervous about what to do." Lin Yumeng clenches her skirt and looks at Su Chen with her big eyes full of water for help. "Don''t use Fang. With me, my parents are still very good and won''t embarrass you." Su Chen grabs her small hand with a smile and rubs it. "I know, it''s just inexplicable panic." Lin Yumeng frowned. "It''s OK. It''s the first time I went to your house. I was not nervous last time. Now it''s like going to my own home. Moreover, my parents don''t want my father-in-law to arrange you like me." Su Chen said with a smile. "Puff Lin Yumeng couldn''t help laughing and gave him a coquettish look. But after su Chen such a make, her nervous mood also light a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Taking Lin Yumeng to the door, Su Chen takes out the key and looks at Lin Yumeng at her side. Lin Yumeng twisted several bags with gifts in her hand, took a few deep breaths, and nodded solemnly. Su Chen opened the door with a smile. "Dad, mom, here comes the man." Just heard the sound of opening the door, Su Mo''s voice of joy rang up, followed by the voice of mom Wenxia''s surprise. "Is my daughter-in-law here? Where and where? " Lin Yumeng holds the bag''s small hand tightly, and then sees Su Mo and another woman who looks quite similar trot over, staring at her with shining eyes. "Brother Chen, you didn''t tell me you have a sister?" Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen with puzzled eyes and asks. Su Chen and Su Mo brother and sister two smell speech are stunned. "Cluck..." Wenxia is a happy smile. "This is my mother!" Su Chen can''t help crying or laughing. "What?" Lin Yumeng was shocked, and then made a big red face. She bowed to Wenxia and apologized: "yes, I''m sorry, auntie, I I don''t know... " "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m glad you can say that." Wenxia''s dimple like a flower approached, and she lifted Lin Yumeng''s bright eyes and looked up and down. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. Such a young body is so good. After another two years, it is definitely a good birth. "Auntie, you are well maintained. You look so young." Lin Yumeng has some embarrassed compliments. "Cluck Right, my aunt will teach you how to do it, and you will be as beautiful as I am. " Wenxia said with a smile. "Mm-hmm!" Lin Yumeng nodded in anticipation. "Mom, get out of the way!" Su Mo came over and pushed her mother away. She gave Lin Yumeng a warm hug: "sister Mengmeng, welcome to you." "Thank you, foam." Lin Yumeng has a sweet smile. "That''s my dad!" Su Chen points to the leisurely Su Wenshan and introduces with a smile. "Hello, uncle." Lin Yumeng bowed to say hello. "Oh, don''t be so polite. It will be like coming to my own house in the future." Su Wenshan smiles and nods gently. Later, Lin Yumeng is taken to the living room by Su Mo and Wen Xia. "Uncle, this is the tea for you, and the Maotai that my father asked me to bring. He asked me to tell you that he liked the Tie Guanyin you sent last time." Lin Yumeng presents a gift for Su Wenshan. "This child, have a heart. I''ll meet you then. I''ll have a good drink with your father." Su Wenshan accepted the gift with a smile on his face. , what what love do you like, I don''t know if you love it, brother. Lin Yumeng again hands two bags to Wen Xia. "Wow, this is my favorite brand, Meng Meng. It''s so nice of you. It''s much better than my two heartless kids." Wen Xia was moved to tears. "No, no, I''m..." Lin Yumeng heard Su Chen say that his mother was a little different, but he didn''t think so. At this time, she really felt that she was at a loss. "Mom, what did you say before? Less drama, more sincerity." Su Mo frowned to remind. "Cough I''m sorry. I''m used to it. Don''t care, Meng Meng. I''m just moved. I like the gift very much. Thank you. " Wenxia immediately convergence, said with a smile. Lin Yumeng shook his head with a smile and handed the last bag to Su Mo: "this is for you. It''s a new PS4 game machine." "Wow, sister Meng Meng, I love you so much. I''ve wanted this game machine for a long time." Su Mo happily accepted the gift and hugged Lin Yumeng and rubbed her face. Lin Yumeng chuckles, and the stone hanging in her heart falls to the ground. It seems that all the carefully selected gifts are OK. "And mine? Today seems to be my birthday, but I don''t have a present. " Su Chen pretends to be jealous. Hearing the speech, Lin Yumeng thought of the special gift he promised. His pretty face turned red and he gave him a angry look: "I didn''t forget you. I''ll give it to you when I''ll cut the cake!" "Haha That''s pretty much the same. " Su Chen smiles with satisfaction. "Mengmeng, come and eat. I asked Chenchen what you like. He said you like snacks. We went to buy a lot of delicious food yesterday." Wenxia side said, while from the tea table to turn out a bag full of snacks. Lin Yumeng stares at Su Chen with shame. When someone brings his girlfriend to the door for the first time, she tells her future parents in law that she likes to eat? Isn''t it intentional? Su Chen moved her eyes to the TV. There is a Korean drama with dog blood on TV. It has been shot for more than 100 episodes. It''s really smelly and bloody. The key is that the women in my family love to watch it. They often feel the same way and put themselves into it. Sometimes they are sad and sometimes they laugh."Is this you from the moon? I have seen it again Lin Yumeng is eating a small biscuit, laughing and trying to open the topic. "Is it? Meng Meng, are you watching? I''ve been chasing this play every day. The male and female hosts have the same face, which means that the female hosts are a little bit weak. And the damned screenwriter, however, makes a lot of troubles, that is, they don''t let the men and women stay together, and sometimes they all want to smash the TV. " Wen Xia''s angry accusations. "That''s what TV shows are all about." Lin Yumeng said with a dry smile. Su Chen is also speechless. If the screenwriter doesn''t write like this, can he shoot so long that you can chase after him every day? "Meng Meng, I tell you, we women can''t be as cowardly as this heroine. We should be brave and have the courage to pursue our own happiness..." Wen Xia holds Lin Yumeng''s small hands in her hands. Taking the heroine of a TV play as a negative example, Wen Xia talks about her own views on love and values. Lin Yumeng listened with a smile on her face, nodding and echoing two sentences from time to time. "Mom, can we stop talking about this?" Su Mo couldn''t help but cut in. Wenxia immediately realized her mistake and nodded with a smile: "yes, yes, no more talking about this. TV plays are all deceptive. It''s boring to talk about it. Let''s talk about something else." "Sister Mengmeng, tell us about your school. I also want to take the entrance examination of Mordor university next year." Su Mo said with a smile. Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile and talked about some interesting things about the school. Wen Xia and Su Mo''s mother and daughter were also excited to hear something interesting, and they laughed happily. It''s a warm atmosphere. Su Chen is also completely relieved. He looks at Su Wenshan and says with a smile: "Dad, let''s go to the kitchen to deal with the ingredients and prepare for dinner? There are more dishes to be cooked in the evening, so I have to work early. " "Yes, I''ll give you a hand." Su Wenshan nodded with a smile. So the father and son got up and went to the kitchen and gave the living room to three women. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 "Sister Mengmeng, was my brother very funny, fat and lazy when he was a child?" "Well!" "Meng Meng, look at this one. It was taken when Chen Chen was five years old. The reluctant little white eyes are so cute. Now they are handsome, but they are cute when they are not fat." "And this one is Chen Chen''s first change of teeth. He lost a front door tooth. As a result, he pursed his small mouth for many days and refused to speak." "Cluck It was fun when I was a kid In the living room, three women are turning over a pile of thick photo albums, talking and laughing, and Lin Yumeng is still holding a mobile phone to shoot. After dinner, Su Chen, who was about to call people, suddenly turned black. When I was a child, I didn''t have a few black history that I couldn''t bear to look directly at! He has always been a brilliant and proud image in front of Lin Yumeng, which is good. He has been thrown into the mire directly. "Hello, Hello, no such thing. Dad and I worked hard to make a big table dish there. Do you want to expose my embarrassment?" Su Chen said with a straight face. "Brother, don''t blame me, it''s my mother." Su Mo smiles and immediately mutinies. "Go to you. It''s not you who said the happiest thing just now." Wen Xia took a look at her daughter. "No, you said the most. I was young at that time, and I didn''t remember some of them, OK?" "Ha ha! Believe in you. " Lin Yumeng covers her mouth to have fun. She is very happy about the way the family get along with each other. "Come on, don''t make any noise. Go and eat." Su Chen goes to collect the album and tucks it into the innermost part of the cabinet under the TV. Then her eyes fall on Lin Yumeng''s mobile phone. "No, I just took two." Lin Yumeng hid her hand behind her in a panic and blinked her eyes with a smile. "Whatever you want." Su Chen has no choice but to roll his eyes. After all, he is the closest person and knows that his black history is nothing. What else can I do? I just hate my mother and sister. "Hey, hey..." Lin Yumeng smiles happily. "Mo Mo, go and get the cake. Let''s eat the cake." Wenxia saw her son''s cool eyes looking at herself, and her heart leaped at the moment, and hastened to switch off the topic. "OK!" Su Mo ran away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The lights in the dining room were turned off, and cakes decorated with fruit and cream were arranged on the dining table. Two candles representing Su Chen''s age were also lit. The flickering candlelight illuminated the family''s brilliant smiling faces. "Happy Birthday to you!" Wen Xia clapped her hands and sang her birthday song. The whole family sang together. Su Chen made a wish for a healthy, harmonious and happy family. She and Lin Yumeng have been holding hands with each other. "Happy birthday, Chenchen. This is a gift from your father and mother." Wen Xia smiles and delivers a gift box. Su Chen takes the gift box and opens it. Inside is a box with Patek Philippe logo. "How can a man not have a good watch? This watch can be more than 300000 yuan. Mother''s little vault has been taken out, and you can support me in the future." Wen Xia said with a bitter face. "Thank you, mom." Su Chen gave her mother a pair of white eyes and said thanks with a smile. "Brother, this is mine." Su Mo also smile Yingying handed a large gift bag. "What?" Su Chen was too lazy to open it and asked with a smile. "It''s a couple''s outfit for you and your sister-in-law." Su Mo smiles and winks. "Good gift." Su Chen gives a thumbs up compliment. Su Mo laughs. Lin Yumeng some embarrassed red face, took out a small box and handed it to Su Chen: "for you." Su Chen takes it in a hurry and opens the box. Inside is a delicate leather bracelet. The main part is a transfer bead made of excellent jadeite jade, and the leather part is also engraved with the artistic signature of "Sulin". "Wow, it''s beautiful." Su Mo exclaimed. "Is this?" Su Chen is also surprised to see Lin Yumeng. With his carving skills, we can see that the bracelet is extraordinary in both workmanship and design. "I went to trouble master Shi to make it. The materials were bought from the general manager Tang." Lin Yumeng explained with a smile. "I love it." Su Chen nodded with a smile and took it out directly and put it on his right wrist. This bracelet is obviously not what Lin Yumeng''s lucky money can do. This ice jade alone is more than that. I have to find a chance. Thank you for inviting Tang Ming and Shi Fenghua to dinner. "Well, sit down and eat first. Then you''ll stop eating the cake and put it aside first." Su Wenshan said with a smile. The family ate delicious food, talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was cheerful and warm. After dinner, Su Chen suddenly received a phone call from Pan Xiaojie, saying that his classmates had prepared a birthday party for him and let him go now."Dad, mom, my classmates have made an appointment to celebrate my birthday, so I''ll take Meng Meng there first." Su Chen looked at his parents and said. "All right, you go and come back early." Wenxia ate a little bit, languidly leaning on the sofa, nodding with a smile. "Brother, there''s a party? Can I go too? " Su Mo got up in a hurry and said with expectation on his face. "That We must have been very late, so we went back to school directly. We still have classes tomorrow morning. Don''t go there. It''s not safe to come back alone that late. Besides, it''s all my classmates. You don''t know each other. What are you going to do? " Su Chen''s serious nonsense. Lin Yumeng on one side hung his head, her pretty face was boiling hot, and she felt as if steam was coming out of her head. "All right." Su Mo nodded with a lost face. "Let''s go first." Su Chen got up and said with a smile. "Uncle and aunt, Mo Mo, goodbye. I''ll go first." Lin Yumeng also made a calm farewell. "Meng Meng, come and play more when you have time." Wenxia said with a smile. "Xiao Chen, drive slowly on the road." Su Wenshan smile gentle admonishment. Su Chen nods and leads Lin Yumeng to leave. "It''s so boring for me to go to parties Seeing them out of the door, Su Mo pursed and muttered discontentedly. "The couple are in love. They must have been to the world of two after happy. How can you play when you go?" Wen Xia glared at her daughter. "What do you mean?" Su Mo looks puzzled. "Little boy, you''ll know from now on." Wen Xia has a disdainful expression. Su morleng for a while, and then also understand, when the small face was dyed with a red, unconvinced in the past: "Mom, what are you doing? It''s just a little bit of crap between boys and girls. You haven''t eaten pork, you''ve seen pigs run!" "So it is." Su Wenshan also suddenly realized that he frowned at his wife and said, "why don''t you remind them to pay attention to safety? They are still reading books now." "What can I pay attention to?" Wenxia didn''t give him a good look: "if it had, it would be better. Now their parents have seen each other. It''s a matter of certainty. What are you afraid of?" Su Wenshan looks at his wife in a daze, but he is unable to refute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 In a KTV near Mordo University, pan Xiaojie, a small local tyrant with mines, has the largest box. Except for Li Yan, who has gradually become the edge of the class and has no good intention to follow him, almost all the students in financial class 1 have arrived. In addition, Qian Manman, Li Jia, Yao Wu, Liu Qing, and Dong rouxiong ya, who are similar to Su Chen, were also invited. Including our teacher Caroline, also came to join in the fun. In the box that has been decorated for a while, people are singing, talking and laughing, playing games and drinking wine, which is already playing. "Chen Ge and Meng Meng have not arrived yet. They are too slow!" Qian Manman yelled to Guo Lei. "It''s OK. It should be here soon." Guo Lei responded with a smile. As soon as the words came, the box door was opened. A pair of eyes brush the past, singing girls also stopped. "Wow, it''s so busy. It seems that I don''t need the protagonist!" Su Chen took Lin Yumeng''s hand and said with a smile. "Brother Chen, stop talking nonsense. Come here quickly and wait for you to open the cake." Pan Xiaojie did not have good gas to urge a way. Su Chen smiles and leads Lin Yumeng to go. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM Several boys do not know where to take out a root of fireworks, aimed at Su Chen head fire. Colorful paper falling in a row, people clapped and cheered, shouting happy birthday, the cheerful atmosphere was immediately ignited. "Thank you very much." Su Chen thanks with a smile on her face. It''s the first time that so many people have helped celebrate his birthday. "Hurry up, light the candle, light the candle and eat the cake." Qian Manman said with a smile. People are busy to open the cake on the coffee table, turn off the flashing lights in the box, and help light the candles. Then, Caroline began to sing the English version of the birthday song, and everyone immediately followed. Su Chen is quite moved to look at this scene and blow out the candle after making a wish. Miss Caroline began to cut the cake and give it to everyone. "We will continue to eat, drink and sing. We will not be drunk tonight. I will give blood once, and all consumption will be mine." Pan Xiaojie''s heroic wave shouts. "Ha ha That''s a must. Who do you think local tyrants don''t eat your food? " "Mr. Pan has a great atmosphere." "Yes, I can. I''ll go and get some good wine." "It''s different to have a mine at home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students laughed and joked. Cake eating, in the class leader Xu Lei mischievous wipe next to the girls, soon evolved into a cream war. The crowd chased and frolicked, singing, drinking and laughing all over the box. "Lin Yumeng." With a glass of wine, MI Yan, a woman in the class, went to Lin Yumeng and sat down. She put her hand on her shoulder and said with a malicious smile, "Su Chen is the male god in our class. Before all the girls in our class can launch an offensive, you have to hook up. We have been unconvinced for a long time. Today is a chance. We must give you a few cups Come on, drink. " "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Miyan. When Su Chen came to call the roll this semester, I also confessed to him. As a result, this guy said that he liked the type of" little birds depending on people ". I said that my girl is white, beautiful and in good shape, but I was refused to go after him. It turns out that he has someone in his heart. It''s really irritating. " Mi Yan''s sad eyes stare at Su Chen. The crowd burst into laughter. Lin Yumeng is also a shy look at Su Chen, she is the first time to hear about this stubble. They touched a cup. "Muya, why are you still sitting there? Come here, and those who secretly love Su Chen come here. Today, there are revenge and revenge." Mi Yan smiles and waves to a group of girls in the class. The crowd couldn''t help laughing again. Then the girls all stood up and walked to Lin Yumeng with their glasses in their hands. Lin Yumeng was immediately dumbfounded. "See, this is the class flower in our class, and like Su Chen, they are all live broadcast. They are also one of Su Chen''s secret lovers." Mi Yan points to Mu Ya and says with a smile. Muya didn''t have a good look at her. She raised her glass to Lin Yumeng with a smile and said, "I''m glad to meet you. My name is Muya. My character is like this. You don''t care, but what she said is right. So, have a drink!" "Oh, oh..." All the students in the class are shouting. "I shouldn''t have come today." Lin Yumeng smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She touches a glass with her and drinks a big drink. "Ha ha..." Everyone can''t help laughing. Other girls have also come forward to introduce themselves, and then to Lin Yumeng.Lin Yumeng is also welcome, and thinks it is necessary to show off the bearing of a genuine girlfriend. Su Chen couldn''t sit still. Originally, the girls drank cocktails of low degree. He thought that there should be nothing wrong with them, so he let them toss about it. However, this one by one, no matter how low the degree is, I can''t stand it. "Hello, Hello, you are too much, bullying US Mengmeng? Don''t forget that she and our two good sisters are here. Come to me for a drink ''cried chienman, holding his glass. "And me, I''ll drink with you." Li Jia raised his glass not to be outdone. "Jiajia, Manman!" Lin Yumeng was deeply moved. "Oh? I''m not convinced. Come on, sisters. I''ll give them a lesson today and let them hook up with the men in our class Rice wild goose calls out to say. Sitting not far away, Su Chen, who is preparing to stop him in the past, is relieved to watch this scene and listen to pan Xiaojie and others continue to boast and drink. "Su Chen, today is your birthday. It''s hard to say that you don''t sing a song to everyone. It must be original." Class monitor Xu Lei finished a song and turned to Su Chen with a smile. "Yes, yes, yes, Su Chen, one." "One song, one song..." All of them were shouting and shouting. "All right Su Chen also did not refuse, generous smile to get up in the past to receive the microphone. The boy sitting next to the music desk helped turn off the music in the box. All people also stopped the things in their hands and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen thought about what song to sing. She looked at the girls around Lin Yumeng and said, "you single dogs bully my Mengmeng. Now I''m going to sing this single love song. I wish you a group of single dogs take off the list quickly." After that, he began to sing in the dull eyes of the crowd. "I can''t catch my love, I always watch her slip away. There are happy people everywhere in the world, why can''t I be counted as one... " As soon as the song came out, a group of single dogs on the scene were filled with heart. Don''t take such a bully. Don''t they just fill a few low degree cocktails, is it necessary to protect the calf? But heart plug return heart plug, but can''t help but listen to lost. This song is so nice! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 A single love song. A group of single dogs on the scene were all in a complex mood, feeling inexplicably abused, but they wanted to hear it again. "Again, I don''t want to live anyway." The female man Mi Yan raised her hand and called. "Yes, sing it again. It''s just being abused. I''m used to it anyway." "This song is so beautiful. I want to take off the list. I don''t want to sing a single love song alone!" "Heartache, heartache, is it wrong for me to be single? You''re going to abuse me once, even if you sing a song. " "Lin Yumeng, take care of your men, don''t bully people like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was in uproar. Lin Yumeng sat there with a sweet smile, and her lovely face was tinged with a little bit of intoxication. It was even more charming and moving. Su Chen did not intend to continue to hurt this group of poor single dogs. After a song, he gave Mai to others. Playing until 11 p.m., the school dormitories are about to be closed, and all the talented people still want to finish the birthday party. "That You go back first. I''ll hang out with Meng Meng for a while, wake up and go back. " Out of the KTV, Su Chen smile to a sentence. "Are you still shopping? The shutter is off Guo Lei is full of doubts. "What''s wrong without you?" Pan Xiaojie pulled Guo Lei for a while, with a deep smile, said to Su Chen: "it''s OK, it''s OK. You can stroll around freely. We''ll go back first." After all, he is an experienced person. Seeing Lin Yumeng''s shy appearance with his small head hanging down, he doesn''t know what will happen next. Qian Manman and Li Jia soon understood, and their pretty faces turned red. "Meng Meng, then Let''s go first Qian Manman said in a flustered way, and then led Li Jia to chase after the large troops in front. Guo Lei is still a face unknown, so pan Xiaojie was forced to drag away. Su Chen two people stand there, watching everyone leave, do not know how to speak for a moment, the atmosphere fell into an awkward silence. "That Time is running out. Let''s go, or your special gift will be out of date. " Su Chen pretended to be calm and joked. "Ah?" Lin Yumeng was stunned. Then he suddenly realized that his pretty face turned red and pinched him hard on his waist. He said shyly and angrily, "I hate it. What''s out of date?" Su Chen, with a smile, put her arm around her slender waist and went to a high-end hotel not far away. In the eyes of the front desk sister''s envy, she opened a luxury suite, and Su Chen led her red faced head down. Lin Yumeng, like a new daughter-in-law, quickly stepped into the elevator. It''s just a matter of course. Su Chen completed the feat of walking towards a real man on his 20th birthday. It was a wonderful night, not enough for outsiders. It made them feel like they opened the door to a new world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Su Chen called Qian Manman and asked her to ask for a leave for Lin Yumeng. Qian Manman''s mobile phone almost dropped over the phone, and he promised incoherently. "It''s all your fault. I''ll be laughed at by them when I go back." Lin Yumeng leans in Su Chen''s arms and smashes his chest with a small fist. "There''s no good joke. They''ll have to have it in the future." Su Chen smiles and looks at Lin Yumeng, who has lost a little bit of green astringency in her arms and has a little more mature charm. She kisses her hair on her head and asks with a spoiled smile: "are you hungry? I''ll call for breakfast? " "Well..." Lin Yumeng waxy should sound, the whole person lazy kitten, between the eyebrows brimming with happiness and attachment. Su Chen took the seat machine on the bedside table and called the front desk of the hotel to deliver a breakfast. After the breakfast was delivered, Su Chen took it to the bedside and sat down. Seeing Lin Yumeng frowning to sit up, he quickly put down his things and helped her lean against the bed. He said with a smile, "I''ll feed you!" Lin Yumeng was stunned slightly, and then nodded with a sweet smile. After breakfast, they sleep in their arms. I had a lot of trouble last night. I didn''t get enough sleep. Until two o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Yumeng was almost recovered, and the two returned to school. Send Lin Yumeng to the girls'' dormitory downstairs. Lin Yumeng hugged his waist, raised his head and pursed his lips to kiss him. After finishing this last step, she was no longer so shy and more obsessed. Su Chen smiles and lowers his head and kisses two times. He kneaded her little head and says softly, "go up, remember to have a good rest. Don''t eat ice for the time being." "Well!" Lin Yumeng nodded smartly and walked back into the dormitory building. Su Chen stretched out in a good mood and left humming a tune."Tut Chen elder brother, this became the real man, is not the same, the pace is some six relatives do not recognize. " Pan Xiaojie looks at Su Chen who walks into the dormitory and laughs at him. Su Chen subconsciously looked down at the eye, very normal, OK, looked up no good gas to a pair of white eyes, picked up a bottle of mineral water on the table, turned his head and drank most of the bottle. "Brother Chen, tell me about it. What''s your feeling?" Guo Lei looks envious and curiously together. Su Chen didn''t come back all night, and now he knows what happened. "Get out of here and try with your money man man." Su Chen stretched out his hand to push him away, went to his closet, opened the cabinet to find a set of clean clothes. "Lao Guo, come here. I''ll give you a lesson." Pan Xiaojie''s face was full of people''s faces and waved with a smile. Guo Lei ran over and took a stool to sit down for class. He and Qian Manman also talked for so long, naturally also thought about this kind of thing, but he really has no experience, has no good intention to speak. "What about you, brother bin? Do you want to listen to the class?" Pan Xiaojie smiles and looks at Zheng bin, who is sitting there reading. Zheng bin turned back and glanced at them faintly. He said, "no need. I''ve already had experience." This word a, Su Chen three people are full of shock to look at him. "No, abin, what''s your situation? Didn''t you have a girlfriend Guo Lei asked in surprise. "When I was in high school, I talked about a girlfriend. After the college entrance examination, I did everything I had to do. Later, my grades came out. She was admitted to Huaqing University. I didn''t have enough marks to come to Mordo University." Zheng bin looks down at the book, tone calm explanation. The three were stunned. "Damn it, bingo. You are the real big man. I tried it only after I went to college." Pan Xiaojie said. He went to high school locally. He was under the control of his tiger father, who was always on the stick to greet him. He didn''t dare to make a mistake. He didn''t allow birds to fly until they went to university. "Why, why even a bin you..." Guo Lei is deeply hit. He has no company now. "A bin, why do you study so hard day and night to test the graduate students of Huaqing?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Zheng bin lowered his head in the eyes flashed a firm color, nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "Brother bin, why have you never heard of this before?" Pan Xiaojie asked suspiciously. "What can I say? It''s not a glorious thing that I didn''t get into the university I wanted to enter." Zheng bin does not raise the head of the return way. "But I didn''t see you calling your girlfriend or anything." Guo Lei also put in a sentence full of doubts. Zheng bin was silent. "Well, what to do." Su Chen winked at Pan Xiaojie. They nodded knowingly and realized that they should not have asked. "We agreed to take the exam in Huaqing together. She blamed me for not being able to take my call. Last year, I went back to see her and she made a new boyfriend." Zheng bin suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes were still like looking at a book. He continued without sadness or joy: "I want to take the postgraduate examination in Huaqing, just to prove that I can do it, not to save anything." Su Chen three people smell speech are stunned, do not know what to say for a while. "Come on, you can do it!" Su Chen smiles to encourage a word, take clean clothes and wash gargle thing entered the bathroom. Guo Lei and pan Xiaojie also didn''t say much, talking in a low voice. Sometimes, comfort can make people more sad. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After taking a bath and changing into clean clothes, Su Chen takes those articles carved the other day out of the dormitory, sends them to her according to the address sent by sister Lu Yue, and then transfers 5000 yuan to her. "The object has already been sent to you. Please send it to the fans you selected." Su Chen sent a wechat message. "OK, brother Chen, don''t worry. I promise you''ll do it properly. You''ve given too much money!" Lu Yue soon returned the news. "It''s OK. The three of you have been helping me manage my fan base. If you have more, I''ll invite you to dinner." Su Chen smiles and types a reply. "Chen Ge atmosphere, thank you boss." Lu Yue didn''t polite to him either, and sent an expression of thanks to the boss. After finishing this, Su Chen went straight to the Taoist temple of the Chinese Martial Arts Research Association. After several times of internal strength training, Su Chen went out of the quiet room again and asked the people of the research association to greet their strong body with their fists. With the iron cloth shirt skilled double, Yao Wu and others feel their fists more and more painful, as if hit on a stone. "Master, your Kung Fu is so good, can you teach me?" Yao Wu rubbed his aching fist, his eyes shining at Su Chen and pleaded. Maybe other people around Su will follow suit if they can. "You''d better practice your half skill Yao''s fist first. Kung Fu is more expensive than more." Su Chen glared at him and wiped his sweat with a towel. "Well, I see, master, I will work harder." Yao Wu nodded solemnly. "Su Chen, have you made any progress in the martial arts school Liu Qing asked eagerly. "If you want to open a martial arts school, the procedures are complicated, but there are already some details." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Great." Liu Qing and Yao Wu are both excited. "Su Chen." A familiar voice came. Su Chen turned his head and looked at it. Shen Tianze came over with a smile on his face. He immediately asked with a smile: "it''s really said that Cao Cao arrived. How did you come?" "I heard that you joined the Chinese Wushu Research Association. I''ve always been curious. I happened to be in school today. I''ll come and have a look." Shen Tianze said with a smile. "It''s very tiring to learn martial arts. You''re the eldest young master of the Shen family. If you need money, you can''t do it. There''s no need to learn this!" Su Chen tone catch narrow smile way. "Look at what you said. Even if I hire a bodyguard, I can''t follow you all the time. Of course, if I can learn it easily, it would be better." Shen Tianze said with a smile. "You think too much." Su Chen rolled her eyes. People around looked at the two people who were talking happily, and they were shocked beyond measure. What''s the situation? Aren''t these two people fighting each other? "You came just in time. We are talking about the martial arts school. When will your friend Tongfei have time?" Su Chen asked. "Today is fine. I''ll call them now and have dinner together in the evening." Shen Tianze suggested with a smile. "Yes Su Chen nodded. Even if Shen Tianze took out his mobile phone and started to make a phone call, he quickly organized the dinner party, hung up the phone, and a smile that men all know appeared on his face. He said to Su Chen, "see you at the oyster bar in Beihu at 7:00 p.m. this shop supplies dozens of fresh oysters from all over the world every day, which is very good for men." Su Chen was startled at the moment, which was too coincidental! As the saying goes, oysters are men''s gas stations and women''s beauty salons. Despite the amount of exercise yesterday, his new car just on the road doesn''t need gas, but it''s good to make up for it."You''re not good enough in this research association. Can I join one?" Shen Tianze asked with a smile. "You ask our president." Su Chen nuzzled at Liu Qing. "I''m Liu Qing, President of the Chinese Martial Arts Research Association, Shen Shao. Do you really want to join our club?" Liu Qing saw Shen Tianze smiling at himself, and asked in a hurry. "Of course, I still want to learn from Su Chen." Liu Qing nodded and rushed to get the application form for Shen Tianze to fill in. "Shen Shao, there are a lot of people who would like to join the Wushu Research Association now. You are equivalent to having a relationship with the family. Please show me in general." Su Chen said with a strange smile. Shen Tianze was stunned and nodded in tears and laughter: "OK, OK, how do you say you want to express it?" "President, we are short of a lot of equipment for practicing martial arts. We should make a list for Shen Shao. There are not many big fat sheep like this." Su Chen winked at Liu Qing. Liu Qingmei nodded her head again and again, and soon made a long list. She handed it to Shen Tianze with a smile like a flower: "Shen Shao, that''s all. It costs a lot." Shen Tianze took over and put it into his pocket. He gave Su Chen a look: "are you satisfied now?" "Satisfied, let''s go and have oysters." Su Chen laughs and puts on his shoulder to go outside. "Strange, Shen Tianze not long ago made amends to Su Chen. When did he get so good?" Liu Qing was puzzled. "Oysters If you are unfaithful to your teacher, you will not be unfaithful Yao Wu touched his chin and muttered with worry. "Go to you!" Liu Qing gave him a kick and said with a smile: "if you let Su Chen hear what you said, you will be finished. Please please please me, otherwise don''t blame me for telling him tomorrow." "Don''t, don''t, President, you can''t do this. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t take it seriously." Yao Wudeng was flustered and begged for mercy in a cold sweat. "Well, no sincerity at all." Liu Qing turned around and left. "No, I''m sincere. It''s my treat. The crayfish is walking!" Yao Wu ran after him. "It''s about the same. We can''t afford oysters. The crayfish has to be whole and walk." Liu Qing smiles and nods with satisfaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Su Chen calls Lin Yumeng and asks if she wants to go with her. Lin Yumeng seems to have just woken up, but she refuses with some tired voice. She says that she is a little tired and doesn''t want to go. Later, she and Qian Manman will go to the canteen to have some food. "Well, then you have a good rest. I''ll come back and bring you something delicious." Su chenrou voice told the end, then hung up the phone. "I''ve heard that Su Shao is not good at his girlfriend''s favor for a long time. Today is my experience." Shen Tianze sat in the co pilot, smiling at Su Chen said. "What''s wrong with pampering your own women?" Su Chen naturally looked at him, skillfully started the car. "There''s nothing wrong. It''s nice, but you''re a little rare in our circle." Shen Tianze said with a smile. "I''m not a rich young master like you. I''m just an ordinary common people." "Ordinary people with flat heads? Ha ha... " Shen Tianze seemed to hear the funniest joke and couldn''t stop laughing. "Smile. You don''t have a car. Why do you have to rub my car?" Su Chen didn''t like to say. "I can''t help it. Who makes me interested in a common people who can make friends with Liu family and Qin family and move to a powerful family in Mordo?" Shen Tianze smiles and shrugs. Su Chen rolled his eyes and didn''t care about him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ All the way to the North Lake oyster that Shen Tianze said. After parking the car and entering the store, a fishy smell with a faint smell of sea water came to my face. Led by the waiter, the two entered a spacious luxury box. The box is European style, with warm colors as the main body. There is a long table in the center with piles of ice. There are all kinds of oysters in the ice. "Zege..." See Shen Tianze and Su Chen enter the door, a group of majestic young masters, thousands of gold are one after another to say hello. "I''ve met you last time. I''d like to introduce you formally. This is Su Chen. The old man of the Liu family takes him as his own grandson, and the third Miss Qin has a lot of friendship with him." Shen Tianze introduces it with a smile. A group of young men and women are shocked at the speech, looking at Su Chen''s eyes a little more respect, a few girls are even more beautiful eyes in the splendor. "Brother Ze, brother Chen, come and sit here and sit here." Tong Fei waved with a smile. Su Chen and Su Chen go to their seats. While eating, Shen Tianze roughly introduced the people present to Su Chen. Apart from Chi Le, Li Jia''s ex boyfriend, and Tong Fei, who already knows his name, all the others are young masters and ladies of the rich and powerful family. The family is either in an important position or has a lot of money. Every time Shen Tianze introduces himself, these young masters will warmly say hello to Su Chen. Shen Tianze is afraid of three people who can be backed by Liu family and Qin family at the same time. Naturally, they also hope to make friends with them. A few girls dressed in fashion and beautiful, but also eye movement, secretly send eyes. As long as Su Chen nods, they are afraid that they will be willing to recommend pillows. After all, he looks so handsome, temperament is good, and there is such a big background. If you can hook up with that, you will have face. Su Chen is not moved, not disrespectful number of response, palm big oysters have eaten five or six. I have to say that the oysters in this shop are really delicious. Pry open and drop a few drops of lemon juice, and then you can mix a little sea water to swallow, the taste is really beautiful. In addition to oysters, there are a variety of other seafood, as well as some drinks and common western dishes. "Tong Fei, Su Chen wants to set up a martial arts school. Please help me with the formalities." Shen Tianze said to Tongfei. "Running a martial arts school?" Tong Fei was slightly stunned and nodded: "this is simple, but how does Chen elder brother want to run a martial arts school?" "You don''t know, Su Chen is a kung fu master. Have you seen the video of that one person putting down a group of instructors with his bare hands not long ago?" Shen Tianze asked with a smile. "I''ve seen it. I''ve seen it. My God, brother Chen is not the man!" A girl raised her hand and exclaimed excitedly. "I also know, I also pay attention to his micro blog, my God, won''t it, Chen elder brother is that Sulin?" "Sulin, is that the one who sings the balloon of confession?" "Yes, that''s him. He also composed two piano pieces of sky city and starry sky. I play them every day now." "I''m a fan of him, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, all people are talking in succession, looking at Su Chen in shock. "Sulin is my stage name, which is a combination of the last names of my girlfriend and me." Su Chen smiles and nods to admit a way. "Oh, no, brother Chen, you already have a girlfriend?" A girl''s face was full of exclamation."Not only have, Su Chen to his girlfriend is famous pet, so you still don''t have what crooked idea." Shen Tianze reminded with a smile. Several girls are a face of regret and unwilling. "Brother Chen, I''ve heard of some powerful martial artists in the family, but I''ve never seen them before. Are you, too?" Tongfei asked excitedly. Su Chen nodded with a smile. "My darling, brother Chen, you have to teach me two moves. Since I was a child, I have dreamed of being a knight errant and righteous man." Tongfei''s excited eyes are shining. "You think too much. Don''t say that some real Kung Fu is not spread out to the outside world. Even if it is passed on to you, you can''t make any great achievements at your present age. It''s impossible to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall." Su Chen''s attack is funny. "So..." Tong Fei immediately lost his head. However, Su Chen said again, "well, if you really want to learn, you can go to my martial arts school and practice boxing for a few years. If you don''t say, it''s OK to fight dozens or ten." "Seriously?" Tong Fei''s eyes lit up again. Several other boys, are also slightly bright eyes at Su Chen. There are few men who don''t yearn for power. When they were young, they didn''t daydream that Laozi wanted to play ten. "If I can''t fight ten, what''s the use of this martial arts school?" Su Chen says with a smile. "Chen elder brother, did not say, all the procedures are handed over to me, I am sure to give you a week to complete all." Tong Fei can''t wait to clap his chest to guarantee. "Thank you very much. Here''s to you." Su Chen took up a glass of imported black beer. "Ah, brother Chen, look at you. I should respect you." Tongfei is flattered and flustered to touch a cup with him. "Brother Chen, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I''d like to make a name for the martial arts school." "And me, count me in, and I''m going to learn a few moves." "Together, when my brothers have learned how to fight, they will not be able to explode." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several young people raised their glasses to Su Chen, shouting to join the martial arts school. Su Chen promised, but in his heart it was funny. What these rich young masters thought was too simple. At that time, he realized how boring and tiring it was to practice martial arts. He was afraid that he would give up after practicing for a few days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Eating and drinking, talking and laughing, Su Chen is also reluctantly integrated into this circle. He did not intend to have any deep friendship with these rich young masters. After all, he was not from the same group and couldn''t play together. However, as Shen Tianze said, in Mordor, he wants to do something. With these connections, some things will be much simpler. Unconsciously, Su Chen ate a little too much. When he realized that everyone was surprised to see himself, Su Chen said with an embarrassed smile: "sorry, I''m sorry, martial arts practitioners consume a lot and have a big appetite. I''m sorry." "It''s OK, it''s OK. Brother Chen, how much do you want to eat? It''s my treat today. I still have this money." Tongfei boldly patted his chest and said. "Go to you, brother Chen has dinner with us for the first time. Why should I invite you?" Another young man exclaimed in defiance. "Shut up, Miss Ben, please." Feng Yao, the only daughter of the boss of a listed group, who is the eldest sister in this group, claps the table and shouts coldly. Feng Yao opened his mouth, and a group of young people did not dare to say more. Shen Tianze and Su Chen are the only ones who can crush her. Moreover, this woman is shrewd and likes to bear grudges. Anyone who provokes her should be on the edge of my heart. I''m afraid that when I''ll give you a move, the key is that all the rich and powerful women will follow her lead. Offending one woman is terrible enough. Offending a group of women is completely cool. Then he picked up two large plates of seafood fried rice, and Su Chen ate 80% of his food. He laughed and indicated that he had eaten well. The bill Feng Yao has already called the waiter to make up. When they see that Su Chen is ready to eat, they directly get up and prepare to leave. Just out of the private room, the two young people coming face to face, but let a group of people stop. "Why is this bastard still in Mordor?" Feng Yao glared at one of the youths, his face was cold and his words were rude. Su Chen is very interested in looking at another young man with a cold face. The young man was not astonishing in appearance. He was dressed in an ancient style, with his hands on his back, but his whole body was like a sword hidden in the front. Undoubtedly, he was also a martial artist in his family, and his strength was not weak. "Who are these two?" Su Chen looks at Shen Tianze on one side. "The one who Feng Yao scolded was Shangguan Yun, the young master of Shangguan family in Jiangbei. The two families had a lot of origins. The elders of the two families had made a baby relationship before Feng Yao was born. This guy has a bad character, but he is really qualified to be domineering. Shangguan''s family is very influential in Jiangbei area, which can be said to be the local emperor. As for the other one, I don''t know." Shen Tianze explained in a low voice. Su Chen suddenly nodded. "Feng Yao? I didn''t expect to see you here. It seems that our marriage is not wrong. We are really predestined! " Shangguan cloud also saw the crowd at this time, with a smile of evil charm came over. "Fate fart, where can see you this plague God, hurry away, don''t block our way." Feng Yao scolded fiercely. The young man named shangguanyun was smiling and staring at Feng Yao with gloomy eyes. He said, "Feng Yao, if it''s just two of us, I can forget your attitude. After all, there will be a family in the future. However, there are so many people today, and I invited a distinguished guest, brother Bai, here. Don''t blame me for not giving me face." "You''re welcome? What are you going to do Feng Yao held her arms in her arms. "Now, immediately, immediately, apologize to me and have a drink with us." Shangguan cloud calm face, with the tone of command said. "Bah! Drink your sister Feng Yao spat fiercely. Shangguan Yun Mou Guang Li, raised his hand and slapped Feng Yao''s face. He was powerful and merciless. Feng Yao didn''t expect that he would do it directly. He turned pale and closed his eyes subconsciously. The pain in the imagination did not appear. She opened her eyes in doubt and saw that Su Chen did not know when she appeared on the side of her body and held Shangguan Yun''s wrist. Looking at Su Chen''s handsome face in front of her eyes, Feng Yao''s eyes were covered with splendor, and she was unconscious. Shangguan cloud behind half a step behind the youth, deep eyes at Su Chen. "Who are you? Let me go. " Shangguan cloud see can''t get rid of that buckle his wrist hand, gloomy face to Su Chen angry. "If you have something to say, don''t do it." Su Chen shook off his hand without expression. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but subconsciously he did. No matter how Feng Yao invited him to dinner, he couldn''t watch her being beaten. "Brother Shangguan, I''m still here. Do you want to hit my friend? I don''t think much of me Shen Tianze said in a deep voice. Shangguan Yun rubbed his wrist and looked at Shen Tianze. He said with a smile: "Oh, Shen Shao is also there. Sorry, I didn''t see it before." The powerful Shangguan family in Jiangbei is not weaker than the Shen family, so he is not afraid of Shen Tianze. "Shangguan Yun, this is the magic capital, not Jiangbei." Shen Tianze is a cold warning."I know, Feng Yao is my fiancee. I discipline my wife. Is it related to you? Shen Tianze, you can''t help but be too broad-minded. Do you really want the Shen family to cover the sky? " Shangguan cloud sneered. Shen Tianze looks angry, but he doesn''t know how to refute it. "Boy, who are you from? It seems that I haven''t seen it before. If I have the courage to act as a hero, it seems that I have a long way to go. Let''s talk about it. If there is nothing to rely on, today''s matter will not be settled like this. " Shangguan cloud eyes gloomy look to Su Chen said. "What do you want?" Su Chen slightly frowns, complexion calm way. Shangguan cloud was slightly stunned. "He''s a master. Let me do it." The cold and stern youth who is silent all the time speaks lightly. "Brother Bai, you mean Is he also a warrior in his family? " Shangguan cloud looked back at the youth in surprise. The youth nodded indifferently. "Then give it to brother Bai. Teach him a good lesson for me." Shangguan Yun quickly retreated behind the youth. He has seen brother Bai''s terrible skill. If he wants this guy to be a real martial artist, ten of them are not enough to be hammered. "I''m Bai Jianfei in Northwest China. I don''t know what kind of school you are from?" The young man, with his hands on his back, said the opening remarks before the competition between the martial arts figures in the TV series. Shen Tianze and others are confused. Su Chen''s eye corners violently twitch a few times. Why do these martial artists pretend to be forced so much that they don''t feel ashamed to say such lines? "I have no family and no school. Besides, can we communicate normally?" Su Chen rubbed her eyebrows. "It seems that You are very confident in your own strength A cool color flashed in Bai Jianfei''s eyes, and his body was as sharp as a sharp sword. Shen Tianze and others Qi Qi change color, look at Su Chen worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "Don''t come down from the cabinet. Speak well. Besides, if you don''t fight, get out of the way." Su Chen''s expression of impatience is really too lazy to make a beep with this outfit. "The Bai family in Northwest China is famous for its swordsmanship. Today, I have no sword in my hand. I use my finger instead of sword to learn your high skill." Bai Jianfei, as if he hadn''t heard of it, still looked like a pair of high and cold air. As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand behind his back. His index finger and middle finger were like a sword. It was hard for ordinary people to detect the inner force flowing through his fingertips. Su Chen was slightly surprised. Chen Liangping said that at present, the inheritance of ancient martial arts has been cut off a lot. In addition to some schools with a long history of inheritance, there are very few experts in the outside world. What can achieve great success in the family is fengmaolingjiao. However, this young man is not a few years older than him, but he has also stepped into the realm of great success in his family. It seems that the northwest Bai family is probably a powerful martial arts family in the hidden world. "You step back." Su Chen turned back to Shen Tianze and others. "Can you do it? There''s no need to fight him. " Shen Tianze''s face slightly dignified said a sentence. He can''t do Martial Arts himself, but he is also knowledgeable. Bai Jianfei gives him a very dangerous feeling. "Can men say no?" Su Chen replied with a smile. Seeing that he was still in the mood to laugh, Shen Tianze was relieved and stepped back with the crowd. "Su Chen, be careful." Feng Yao was eager to speak, but finally he was just worried. Su Chen nodded with a smile. Shangguan cloud looked at this scene and felt a grassland above his head. His eyes were gloomy and said in a cold voice: "brother Bai, don''t worry about anything. Teach this bastard a lesson hard!" "It''s too late to stop and apologize. Otherwise, you may die if I point to it." Bai Jianfei doesn''t pay attention to him, and looks proud at Su Chen''s warning. Su Chen slightly Zheng next, immediately funny shake head: "sorry, I don''t believe." "Then don''t blame me." Bai Jianfei''s eyes are slightly heavy. He uses his finger instead of the sword to stab Su Chen''s shoulder. The white sword is visible to the naked eye at this moment. Shen Tianze and others, almost for the first time, have seen the existence of Zhenqi, which can only be seen in TV dramas and novels. They stare round their eyes and can''t believe it. Feng Yao and several young girls were frightened and exclaimed. At the moment of Bai Jianfei''s attack, Su Chen also moves. He clenches his right fist, and his powerful internal force instantly rushes into it and hits with one punch. Bai Jianfei sneered in his heart. His sword is comparable to a real sword. It can''t be resisted with bare hands. However, Bai Jianfei''s face suddenly changed at the moment when his finger sword touched Su Chen''s fist. He felt as if he had thrust his finger into a few meters of steel. "Bang!" It is clear that it is a bare hand collision, but it is a faint metal collision sound. Ten fingers to one heart! From childhood, the pain of his fingers is hard to bear. Bai Jianfei holds his body in a cold sweat. His face turns pale because of the pain. He looks at Su Chen in disbelief. Not far behind him, Shangguan Yun also widened his eyes and looked as if he had seen a ghost. He had seen with his own eyes how terrible Bai Jianfei''s finger sword was. When he pointed down, the hard stone was easily poked out like tofu. "Brother Chen, I''m a bull!" Tongfei was the first one to shout with excitement. "Brother Chen, it''s amazing." "Don''t give us face. Kill the pretender." "My God, Chen elder brother is also too handsome, I was lifted to." "Why Chen elder brother already has a girlfriend, I refuse to accept it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yao is also shining eyes, not angry to stare at a few become a flower crazy little sisters one eye: "all light fixed point, don''t make a fuss, if Chen elder brother doesn''t have a girlfriend, it''s also my miss''s, what''s the matter with you." "Oh The elder sister''s head has been lifted. " "Elder sister Yao, you are wrong. We can let you do anything else, but if you are elder brother Chen, you will definitely not let me." "It''s just..." A group of little sisters are chirping and laughing. Shangguan Yun listens to Feng Yao''s own admission of his affection for Su Chen, and his eyes are more gloomy. He had no feelings for Feng Yao, but his marriage was decided by the elders of the two families. It is impossible to change the dispute for some interests. Feng Yao must be his future wife, and now she is green in front of so many people. No man can stand it. If he didn''t know that he was not enough to hit with a finger, he still rushed to Su Chen. "How can it be? How can I lose? What kind of Kung Fu do you practice?" Where does Bai Jianfei still have Gao Leng Ao Ran''s appearance of pretending to be forced to commit a crime before half a point, his eyes are full of unwilling staring at Su Chen and roaring.He began to practice martial arts at the age of five. Because of his outstanding talent, he was highly valued by his family. He got the most resources. The corresponding training and fighting were naturally the most severe. His life was miserable. These days lasted for nearly 20 years. It was not until a few days ago that he was finally recognized by the elders of the family and released the family to travel around. All the way from the northwest to Mordo, he challenged many of his peers in the martial arts school, but all of them became his defeated generals. Few of them could accept him. Even some of the older generation were not his opponents. Gradually, he was a little bit floating, quite a kind of invincible, really lonely mood, think that the outside so-called masters, one can fight, let alone peers. Later, he did not want to challenge, the family did not want to go back, just want to travel, eat and drink freely. There''s no need to worry about the money. Every time he goes to a place, he just needs to show a little bit of force value, and someone will ask him to pay for him. Shangguan Yun was an occasional acquaintance when he was passing by Jiangbei area. After that, they came to the magic capital together to see the most prosperous city in China. However, to his surprise, he met his opponent here today, and his age even seemed to be a few years younger than him. This made him feel like being struck by lightning, and his pride was crushed in an instant. He was eager to know the origin of the man in front of him. "What Kung Fu? Boxing, by the way, I forgot to say before. You may not be able to carry my fist if I go on. " Su Chen indicated his right fist and said with a smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, that Can you stop tossing around here? It''s a small shop with small profits and can''t stand the toss. " The portly manager of the restaurant also got the news and rushed over. He just saw the scene of the fight between the two before. At the moment, he could finally get in a word. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with a paper towel and said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Tong Fei and a group of dandies are regular customers here. The manager knows them all and the boss has told them in person. As long as these people come here, they are all good to eat and drink. Don''t offend them. And the other three do not know, it seems that they can not be provoked. What can he do? He is also very melancholy! "All right, Mr. Zhu. Just wait." Tong Fei smiles and waves. Now that Su Chen has the upper hand, he naturally doesn''t want to let the manager come over and be nice. "Tong Shao, this We are all old friends. Please give me face. Don''t make me embarrassed Manager Zhu said with a smile. "Still? If you don''t, let''s go. Don''t make trouble for the manager here. " Su Chen says to Bai Jianfei with a smile. His master level iron fist skill, coupled with his inner strength which is no less than Bai Jianfei''s, and such a bottom card as instant step, he doesn''t take any advice at all! One side of manager Zhu immediately handed over the tears of the eyes. "I didn''t wear a sword today, and I didn''t give full play to my strength. Could you tell me your name and address and ask you how to move another day?" Bai Jianfei stares at Su Chen and says after half a sound. Although only one move, but experts look at the door, real masters only need one move, can judge the strength of the other side is roughly in what level. He has also understood that Su Chen is a strong enemy. He does not have to be his opponent when he uses his weapons. What''s more, he can''t use his sword even though his fingers are injured. "Do you think I''m stuck in the door? Tell you to get yourself into trouble? " Su Chen looks at him like a fool. "You --" Bai Jianfei''s face appeared angry. "Get out of the way, or I''ll do it." Su Chen clenched his fist and said faintly. Bai Jianfei''s eyes were not willing to wipe the color, or sideways to make way for the road. Su Chen frankly and wrong body, toward the oyster bar exit and go. After Shen Tianze and others hurried to keep up, passing by Bai Jianfei, they also avoided some of them. "Shangguan Yun, or that sentence, here is the magic capital, not you Jiangbei, or low-key point, or you may accidentally kick the iron plate." Before Shen Tianze left, he left a word to Shangguan Yun. Shangguan cloud looked gloomy and watched a group of people leave. He said to Bai Jianfei in a somewhat bad tone: "brother Bai, how can you let them go?" "Are you accusing me?" Bai Jianfei''s sharp eyes swept to Shangguan cloud. When you are chatting up, you are not sure that you are going to hit me "He''s a good boxer. I majored in swordsmanship. I don''t have a sword in my hand. My strength is less than half. What''s more, I can''t do anything about him now that my fingers are injured." Bai Jianfei did not want to admit that he was inferior to others, and forced to explain with calm face. "Yes, yes, yes. Let''s take care of the wound first, then eat and drink well. I''ll get you a good sword some other day, and then I''ll take revenge on that boy." Shangguan cloud said in a grim voice. "Martial arts competition, so far, your mind is still put away, I hate other people to use me." Bai Jianfei glanced at him coldly. He didn''t want to eat or drink. He turned around and walked away. "Damn it!" Shangguan cloud stood there for a long time. Then he burst out a rude sentence in a low voice and followed up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After parting with Shen Tianze and others, Su Chen drove to a porridge shop near the school and bought some porridge and some light snacks. Driving to the girls'' dormitory downstairs, I called Lin Yumeng. After a while, Lin Yumeng, who had put on a cartoon pajamas, walked out of the dormitory with a sweet smile. "Why are you wearing so little?" Su Chen frowned and reproached, and hurriedly went to put the bag in his hand on the ground and put her in his arms. It''s the end of October, and the temperature is still a little low at night. "Haha It''s all right. I''m in a hurry. I forgot. " Lin Yumeng spits out powder tongue playfully, and then hugs his waist tightly. Her face is buried in his chest. She sniffs the breath of his body almost greedily. After the first time, girls are always worried about their gains and losses. Today in the dormitory reading rest, she can not help but think. Now hearing his reproachful words, as always doting and concern, feeling the warm and familiar breath in his arms, her heart is only full of happiness and sweetness. They hugged each other so warmly. Su Chen bowed her head and kissed her hair with the fragrance of shampoo. She said in a soft voice, "I bought you some porridge and a light snack. You can take it and eat with them and go to bed early. Tomorrow, we will go to see the house." "Well!" Lin Yumeng whispered and nodded, but the man did not move and was reluctant to let him go. "Well, dear, go up. It''s a little cold outside." Feeling Lin Yumeng''s obsession, Su Chenchong pinched her face with a drowning smile.Lin Yumeng raised his head and kissed him on his lips. Then he let him go. He picked up the bag which was put on the ground for supper. He blinked his big eyes and said with a smile: "then I''ll go up." "Go Su Chen smiles and nods, sees her to enter the dormitory building, this just turns to leave. The next morning, he went to help sun Kuan. Zhang Yang, who was busy with the branch store, called and said it was the store front of the branch that found the right one. Let him go and have a look. If he was satisfied, he would formally sign a contract with sun Kuan. So, Su Chen carries Lin Yumeng and navigates to the destination according to Zhang Yang''s address. This is a shopping, catering, cultural, entertainment and other functions in one independent shopping mall. The fifth floor is the main dining area, and the store selected by Zhang Yang and sun Kuan is located on this floor. Su Chen takes a pair of sunglasses and leads Lin Yumeng to the fifth floor, and soon finds Zhang Yang and sun Kuan, who are chatting at the door of a western restaurant. "Zhang Yang, general manager Sun!" Su Chen called out. Two people hear the voice, follow the sound to look at Su Chen two people, the face is showing a smile. "Shit, brother Chen, when do you like to wear sunglasses?" Zhang Yang laughed and joked. "Can''t you say something nice? Am I that kind of person? I don''t know that I have a lot of fans now. I''m afraid of being recognized and troublesome! " Su Chen glared at him. "Come on, you think you are a big star!" Zhang Yang rolled his eyes with a smile and looked at Lin Yumeng''s praise of flowers and flowers and said: "sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''m more beautiful!" "Is it? Thank you Lin Yumeng smiles like a flower''s thanks. "You''ve been learning from Mr. Sun for a few days, but you haven''t learned anything else. You''re good at flattering." Su Chen laughingly said. "What are you talking about?" Lin Yumeng is angry and gives him a soft meat killing. "Ah, pain, pain, daughter-in-law, I was wrong, I was wrong." Su Chen hastily pretends to eat pain. Zhang Yang and sun Kuan both laughed at the scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "Is this the land you like?" Su Chen looks into the western restaurant, can see that there are few guests inside, a few waiters have nothing to do, gather together to chat. "Well, the business of this restaurant is not very good, and the boss intends to transfer it out. This place is actually good, but most of the people who come here are some couples or family members. When they are tired of shopping, they will find a place to have a meal, and choose less western food. In addition, the service and food of the restaurant are not in place. Gradually, it has become the present situation." Zhang Yang''s words are well-organized, obviously after careful investigation, which also shows that he is really a good businessman in business. "If you want to rent this place, you don''t have to buy a facade, then the cost will be much lower. You said that the investment of 30 million yuan is too much. We need to discuss how to do it again." Sun Kuan takes over the topic and looks at Su Chen. "OK, I don''t know much about opening a restaurant. If you think it''s a good place, take it!" Su Chen nodded in favor. "Let''s find a place to sit down and order something to eat while chatting. We came here two mornings ago. We haven''t eaten yet. We''re very hungry!" Sun Kuan suggested with a smile. Su Chen has no opinion. As a result, several people found a restaurant on this floor, ordered a few dishes at random, and then discussed the matter of investment shares. When the meal was almost the same, the details were discussed. Su Chen invested 20 million yuan, accounting for 45% of the shares of sun Kuan''s head office and the new branch. Sun Kuan invested another 5 million yuan in the new store, accounting for 51% of the shares of the two stores. The remaining 4% of the shares were given to Zhang Yang. He was prepared to invest 400000 yuan in the money recovered from selling his house before. In addition, he was given 4% of the dividends as the branch manager. To sum up, the total investment of this branch is about 10 million. Of the 20 million invested by Su Chen, there are about 15 million, mainly buying the shares of sun Kuan''s head office. "Tea instead of wine. I wish the three of us a happy cooperation and a prosperous business." Sun Kuan raised his tea cup with a smile. Su Chen and Zhang Yang are also smiling to pick up the cup, and he touched a cup. After eating and drinking, the lawyer sun Kuan called for also arrived. He helped them sign the contract professionally. All the time, Su Chen''s first investment was settled. "Then the next thing is up to you. I''m just waiting for the dividend." Su Chen said with a smile. "No problem. It''s on me. Later we''ll go to the boss and sign the transfer agreement. Then we''ll find someone to decorate. We''ll be able to open the business in less than half a month." Sun Kuan laughed like Maitreya. "Well, then we''ll go first." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Brother Chen, why are you going back to school so early? Why don''t you come back with us and have dinner together later in the evening?" Open your mouth to retain the road. "No, I was going to visit the house with Meng Meng today, but it''s already late." Su Chen shook his head with a smile. "You want to buy a house?" Zhang Yang was shocked. Sun Kuan on one side is also looking at Su Chen in surprise, feeling quite deep in his heart. However, the price of the restaurant is not good enough for his family to live in a high-end restaurant, and now he can''t afford to live in a one-and-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half. But Su Chen is only about 20 years old, not only to sell is tens of millions of investment, now also ready to buy a house. However, with Su Chen''s 20 million investment, he also has a lot of idle funds. Think of this, sun Kuan a pair of small eyes slightly lit up, or also buy a set? "Well, we are going to buy a suite near the school." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Darling, sister-in-law is just a freshman. You let people live with you. Brother Chen, I can''t see that you are such a person." Zhang Yang smiles strangely at Su Chen. Lin Yumeng''s pretty face climbed up into the red glow and hung her head in shame. "Go away, you!" Su Chen didn''t have a good temper to raise a leg is a foot, be publicized to smile to avoid, rolled a white eye to say: "lazy and you pull, go first." Zhang Yang nodded with a smile. "Su Chen, wait a minute." Sun Kuan suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the two men who were ready to leave. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Su Chen asked in doubt. "Su Chen, to be honest, my family is still in a two bedroom one living room. With your investment, I''ve got a lot of money back. I also want to buy a better house. So I wonder if we can go and have a look. Maybe we can be neighbors." Sun Kuan said with a smile. "Yes, of course." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Well Zhang Yang, you should be able to handle the transfer of the store? " Sun Kuan asked Zhang Yang. "Yes, you all go. Ah, envy, jealousy and hatred. I don''t know how many years I will strive for before I can afford a big house in the devil like you." Zhang Yang shakes his head and sighs."Ha ha Then it''s up to you. Work hard, young man. After years of struggle, there will be houses and cars. " Sun Kuan laughed and patted Zhang Yang on the shoulder. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen drove Lin Yumeng in his car, followed by sun Kuan''s black Audi, and all the way to a new building called Jinxiu homeland, which is only two bus stops away from Mordo University. The building is built around a large artificial lake, with high coverage of green plants, beautiful environment and convenient transportation. The pedestrian street is not far away. The surrounding facilities are complete and the life is convenient. Two cars find a place to park, then three people get out of the car. "It''s a good place, the location, the environment, tut House prices should be at least 50, 000 up. " Sun Kuan narrowed his eyes and looked around, smashed his mouth and sighed. "Let''s go, Mr. Sun. Let''s go to the sales center in front of us." Su Chen pointed to the sales center not far from the front and said with a smile to sun Kuan. Let''s go!!! I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. " Sun Kuan straightens his back and strides towards the sales center. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng can''t help laughing and follow up with each other hand in hand. "Buy a house, sir?" "We have a house here, sir..." Into the sales center, immediately there are a salesman with a warm smile to welcome up, but almost all of them are directed at Sun Kuan. After all, the combination of these three people, at first glance, looks like a father with his son and daughter-in-law to buy a wedding room. Su Chen wants to know these salesmen will think so, that certainly won''t come with sun Kuan. "Su Chen? Cute All of a sudden, a woman''s voice of surprise came. The two people looked at each other and saw Li Ling, the sales girl she had met at the Mercedes Benz 4S store, and their faces were full of surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 "Sister Ling? Why are you here? " Lin Yumeng welcomed Li Ling with joy and gave Li Ling a warm hug. Last time I met Li Ling when I bought a car at a 4S store, she admired her ability to behave herself. They exchanged contact information. During this period, they often had something to do and would talk for a while. To her, Li Ling is like a big sister who knows her very well. "I''ve changed my job. I''m selling my house here." Li Ling said with a smile. For the simple and lovely Lin Yumeng, she also likes it very much. Looking at her is like seeing herself who was still on campus and never set foot in society. "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I still want to find a chance to play with you. I''m afraid you don''t have time." Lin Yumeng''s dimples are like flowers. "Well, Meng Meng, if you want to come and play with me, I have to have time to ask for leave!" Li Ling pretended to have a serious look on her face, which made Lin Yumeng laugh and asked, "are you going to buy a house here?" Lin Yumeng glances at Su Chen beside her eyes and nods her head slightly red. Li Ling looked at the two men with great interest and saw that they were more intimate with each other before. As a sales person who has been doing sales for several years, she has been able to guess what happened between them. And from Lin Yumeng''s shy appearance, it should be the two days. "It''s just that, sister Ling, it''s time for you to improve your performance. Do you see the fat man over there? It''s my business partner''s friend. Like us, we''re going to buy a suite. If the two suites are settled, you''ll get a lot of commission." Su Chen deliberately lowered his voice and said to Li Ling with a smile. "Su Chen, Meng Meng, you are really my lucky stars." Li Lingqiang endure the excited mood, solemnly nodded: "don''t worry, tell me what you want, sister Ling, I absolutely recommend the best house source to you." "It''s better to have a duplex room with a larger area and the best lighting. Money is not a problem. The sun over there should be no difference." Su Chen gave her a look you know. Li Ling''s eyes became brighter and brighter, but her heart beat faster. If these two bills could make it, she would get at least hundreds of thousands of commission, which was a big step away from her dream of settling down in the magic capital. "Money is not a problem. If the house is big, it''s good." At the same time, not far away sun Kuan also to a group of salesmen swaggering spectrum, that look like a hundreds of millions of prize winning nouveau riche. A group of real estate salesmen listened to the ebullient, scrambled to sun Kuan, blushing, all trying to win the business. "Mr. Sun." Suddenly, a charming and sexy voice came. Sun Kuan only felt a crispy heart, followed the sound to see a charming face, figure enchanting, stepped on high-heeled shoes of a beautiful woman, twisting her waist and legs. Around several sales staff to see people, eyes are smeared with thick unwilling and jealousy color. The woman''s name is Qu Jiao. She has been selling gold medals for half a year in a row since she came to the company with her excellent appearance, figure and provocative ability, as well as her eloquence. As long as she appears, if the men who come to buy a house or are dominated by men, the chances for other people to grab the list can be said to be very slim "Mr. Sun, I''m Qu Jiao, glad to meet you." Qu Jiao walks in front of sun Kuan with a cat step. She stretches out her small hand to sun Kuan with a charming smile. A pair of Danfeng eyes staring at Sun Kuan seem to be filled with a layer of water mist. "Green pool!" Around the other sales are unable to help but scold. "Hello, hello." Sun Kuan was also tickled by the hook, and quickly stretched out his fat hand and held the small hand for a while. Men are lecherous. Sun Kuan, in particular, is an old chauffeur who has been struggling in the business world for a long time. "Mr. Sun, I have been the gold medal sales for six consecutive months here. Many rich bosses like you are my recommended housing source and are very satisfied with my service. If you want to buy the house that suits your identity, it''s absolutely right to find me. It''s absolutely worthwhile for you!" Qu Jiao doesn''t care. Instead, she stealthily uses her finger to hook sun Kuan''s palm and says with a smile. "Dear, Goblin Sun Kuan couldn''t see his throat. He couldn''t help wriggling. His eyes were burning and he nodded: "OK, then you can recommend it to me. If you want to be really satisfied with the house, you can''t miss your benefits." "Men Li Ling looked at this scene and shook her head, but she said to Su Chen, "it seems that I can only fight for the Commission of your single." "It''s OK." Su Chen smiles and shouts at Sun Kuan: "general manager Sun, this way." Sun Kuan was stunned when he heard the speech. He took a look at Su Chen and said with a smile to Qu Jiao: "sister, my friend called me. I''ll go first and come back immediately. You can take me to see the house."After that, he gave her a look you know, and then walked quickly to Su Chen. Qu Jiao Danfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, her eyes fell on Li Ling beside Su Chen, her face slightly cold. Not long after Li Ling came, she was already under some pressure. She did not have the ability to hook people, but with her sharp mouth and down-to-earth attitude, she had snatched several orders from her hand. Especially the customers who buy houses are women or family members. They are more willing to believe in Li Ling. Now the situation seems to be wrong again. "Mr. Sun, this is Li Ling, a friend of mine. I bought a car from her last time. Now I''m selling my house. I trust her very much. I''m going to ask her to take us to see the house. Would you like to join us?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "But..." Sun Kuan was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Qu Jiao standing there. Qu Jiao blinks Danfeng''s eyes, and gives her a charming smile. "Mr. Sun, you are here to buy a house. What do you want? We may be neighbors in the future. Be careful that I report to my sister-in-law! " Su Chen patted him on the shoulder and said with a harmless smile. Sun Kuan thought of the ferocious mother-in-law at home, and immediately shivered, staring at Su Chen and solemnly saying, "look at what you said, it''s wrong. I just think the house she recommended should be also good. Since it''s su Chen, your friend, that''s my fat sun''s friend. Walk around, let''s see the house together." Su Chen smiles and gives Li Ling a look. Li Ling, with a grateful smile, said, "there are some good duplex rooms in our five buildings. I''ll show you around." "Wait!" At this time, Qu Jiao couldn''t help it. She called out in a cold voice and stepped on her high-heeled shoes. "Mr. Sun, you promised to go with me. How can a man break his word?" Qu Jiao looks at Sun Kuan with deep resentment in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 "This..." Sun Kuan was embarrassed. He turned his small eyes around. Suddenly, he pointed to Su Chen and said with a smile: "in fact, he wants to buy a house. This is my young master. I am a driver." As soon as this word comes out, Su Chen and others are all stupid eyes. Qu Jiao is also slightly Leng under, and then the line of sight looked at Su Chen, the beautiful eyes slightly bright. This temperament and appearance, it seems that he really looks like a rich young master. The key is that if this is the gold master, she doesn''t mind making every effort to fight a real battle! To be able to come with such a handsome little brother last time, but also to get a big bill, it is simply carrying a lantern can not find good things. Such a thought, Qu Jiao looks at Su Chen''s eyes immediately changed, become Mei Yan, such as silk, eyes flow. Su Chen a cold, he is really not interested in such a girl, his girlfriend is beautiful, the figure is not lost much. "It turns out that this little brother is the boss. What do you call it? My name is Qu Jiao." She asked with a charming smile on her face. "Brother Chen!" Lin Yumeng walked to Su Chen''s side and hugged his arm with a sweet smile: "brother Chen, it''s more than three o''clock. Let''s go to see the house, or it will be dark." "Good." Su Chen pinched her face funny. "Hate, don''t always pinch people''s faces. You''ve made them round." Lin Yumeng shook his head and took it off, pretending to open his mouth to bite his hand. "It''s OK. It''s more lovely to pinch round. I like it too." Su Chen dotes on a smile. Lin Yumeng hummed, glanced at Qu Jiao with a cold and arrogant look. She straightened out her chest circumference, which was even better than her growth, and dragged Su Chen to turn around and leave. Standing there stunned, Qu Jiao only felt her heart was stabbed several times. All kinds of emotions, such as envy, jealousy and bitterness, surged into her heart, which made her think of her youth time that she almost forgot. Once she, is also so pure and lovely, also has a pet she loves her boyfriend. However, I do not know when, she began to become what she is now. With a faint sigh, Qu Jiao left in the strange eyes of a group of colleagues. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Cute, aggressive enough!" Li Ling smiles and gives Lin Yumeng a thumbs up. With a smile, Lin Yumeng let go of her hand and grabbed Li Ling. She reached her ear and whispered, "it''s all sister Ling that you taught me. Let me use my own advantages to drive away those foxes." Li Ling was stunned. Her eyes moved subconsciously to Lin Yumeng''s chest and shook her head enviously. Big guy, big guy, can''t be provoked!! Only this pair of weapons, coupled with Lin Yumeng''s lovely and beautiful face and youthful and moving vitality, really few women can prevent it. All the way to five building six, into the elevator, Li Ling pressed the button on the 20th floor. "19, 20 and 21 are the best floors, and the price is relatively high. However, the other two floors have been sold out. There are two good duplex rooms on the 20th floor, one of which is 320 square meters, and the other is more than 500 square meters..." Elevator all the way up, Li Ling also to Su Chen two people brief introduction of the two houses. Soon, the elevator reached the 20th floor. Li Ling and her party first visited the lower 320 Ping. The layout is indeed very good, with Southeast facing, good lighting and broad vision. From the balcony, you can even directly see Mordo University. While taking several people to visit, Li Ling, with a smile on her face, spoke eloquently about the advantages of the house. "Not bad, not bad, not bad, Sister Li Ling. What''s the price of this house?" After a visit of about 20 minutes, sun Kuan nodded his head in praise and asked Li Ling about the price. "If the house is 50% flat, if it''s full, you can get a 97% discount, that is, 3% discount. The total amount is..." Li Ling took out her mobile phone and opened the calculator, ready to calculate. "15.52 million!" Su Chen spits out a number. Li Ling took a look at him in amazement, but still calculated it. As expected, it was the number. She nodded in surprise and said, "it''s the price. Su Chen, your mind is so powerful!" "Brother Chen won the champion of the national college mathematics competition a few days ago." Lin Yumeng is proud. "Is it?" Li Ling was shocked. "It''s very powerful, brother Su Chen. What are you doing?" Sun Kuan also couldn''t help laughing and praising. Then he looked at Li Ling and said, "if I buy the whole money, is there any other discount?" "Well I can make up my mind to wipe out the 20, 000 odd for you, and if you buy a parking space by the way, I can get you the best discount. " Li Ling said with a smile. Sun Kuan felt his double chin and thought for a while. He looked at Su Chen and said, "brother Su Chen, I have a weak foundation. I can''t afford the 500 flat one. Let''s go and have a look at your suit. If there''s no problem, the small one belongs to me and the big one belongs to you?""Yes Su Chen nodded with a smile. Li Ling on one side was elated, and the list was 80% stable. After that, Li Ling led them to visit the large duplex room of 550 square meters. This set is more expensive than the 300 flat one. At a price of 52 thousand per square meter, the price has reached 28.6 million. After the discount of the whole model, it will cost 27.7 million. "Darling, fortunately, there is a small set. I can''t afford it unless I sell the shop." Sun Kuan couldn''t help smacking his tongue. Hearing this, Lin Yumeng hugs Su Chen''s arm more tightly. This is nearly 30 million yuan. She doubts whether she can make three million yuan in her life. Shen Tianze gave 50 million yuan, plus shark''s first contract money and gift reward of nearly 20 million yuan. Before that, he spent about 67 million yuan on buying cars, Shoushan stones and some other expenses, and invested 20 million yuan in restaurant branches. Su Chen also has more than 40 million yuan in his hand now. It is more than enough to buy this suite. Without too much consideration, Su Chen decided quickly. Buy it! For their own happy life, what is this money. Li Ling, who is anxiously waiting for Su Chen''s reply, can''t help it any more when she hears his affirmative reply. She clenches her fist and cheers yse! They went back to the sales center to sign a series of procedures. A group of sales colleagues learned that Li Lingzhen had sold two luxury houses worth more than 40 million yuan, and the sound of air-conditioning was resounding one after another. This broke the record of the real estate sales company, and even shocked Li Ling''s boss. She came to know Su Chen and her two people in a panic. In the envious eyes of Li Ling''s boss and a group of peers, all the documents are signed, and then Su Chen and sun Kuan complete the transaction by transfer. "Mr. Sun and Su Chen, you must give me a chance to invite you to have a meal and thank you." Li Lingchang breathed a sigh of relief, and her face turned red with excessive excitement. If these two houses are sold, she can get nearly 400000 yuan in commission alone, let alone some bonus from the company. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Li Ling not only invited Su Chen to dinner, but also invited her boss and a group of colleagues. A group of colleagues who were keen on Li Ling''s large commission were also in a good mood, cheering and praising sister Ling''s atmosphere. At the same time, it was dark, and they went to a restaurant nearby, full of three tables. Su Chen three people, Li Ling and her boss, as well as several sales girls who have a good relationship with Li Ling sit at the table. Soon, the food and wine were on the table, and everyone was laughing and eating. Several sales girls are very curious about Su Chen and Lin Yumeng, asking about their situation. "Are you still in college?" "Mordor university is so good. I just hate that I didn''t study hard at the beginning." "I really want to have a relationship when I go back to university, but I don''t have a chance." "I envy you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several sales girls are envious of Su Chen and Lin Yumeng''s love. "Su Chen, are you the second generation rich? It''s a luxury house with more than 30 million yuan, but it''s still full of money. " A sister asked curiously. "Well..." Su Chen is really not easy to answer this question. In sum, he is really a second generation of little rich people. However, the money for buying a house is not from home that this sister understands. "Su Chen brother is the first brother of Shark Live broadcast, and he makes all the money." Sun Kuan took a mouthful of food and answered with a smile. "Live? It''s the anchor "I occasionally go to the shark to watch the live broadcast. How come I haven''t seen it?" "What''s the room number? I''ll focus on one." Several younger sisters are a face surprised chatter. Sun Kuan bought a big house and chatted with them happily. "Su Chen, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I sell all your cars and houses. When you get married, you must invite me to have a wedding reception." Li Ling said with a smile. "Sister Ling!" Lin Yumeng felt the envious eyes of several sales girls, blushed and pulled Li Ling''s sleeve. "Silly girl, there''s nothing to be shy about." Li Ling touched Lin Yumeng''s head with a smile and encouraged her: "in the future, you should be more generous and confident. In this way, you can frighten those foxes who want to hook up with your men. Do you know?" Lin Yumeng nodded her head cleverly, recording all she said in her heart. "I''ll give you an invitation." Su Chen chuckles and touches a cup with her. After two people drink a cup, Su Chen curiously asks: "you sell car before not very good, how can come to sell a house?" "Well, it''s not that indecent shop manager. If he can''t get rid of my money and commission, I can''t bear it, so I just give up." Li Ling picked up her glass and choked herself up. She was red and red. She held Lin Yumeng''s left hand and said with deep heart: "Mengmeng, you are different from us. You are a lucky girl, but you should also try to know, learn more and make yourself better, so that you can firmly grasp what you have." "I see, sister Ling. I''ll try my best." Lin Yumeng nodded with a serious expression and looked at Li Ling with distressed eyes. "We women, if we want to get the life we want, if we don''t have a good birth, we have to rely on ourselves to fight and blog. This process is more tiring and difficult than men, but we can''t lose the bottom line." Li Ling looked down at the glass in her hand and murmured to herself. There was a twinkle in her eyes. Listening to this, a group of sales girls in the audience remembered Qu Jiao, the sales champion who had left sadly before. Her heart was filled with emotion and her eyes towards Li Ling were even more admired. Some of them were no less than a few years younger than Li Ling, and some were even older than her, but they were all convinced of Li Ling at this moment. She has her own persistence, goals, and the determination to strive for this, but also put into action. It''s not unreasonable to get such a large commission. "Sister Ling, you are right. I respect you." "We all have to learn from sister Ling, work hard and struggle." "Yes, I have to work hard. One day I will also buy a house belonging to me in Mordor." "Women should be on their own." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of sales girls are one after another should and, at the same time, to Li Ling a glass of wine. Su Chen looked at Li Ling''s eyes, and her eyes also showed appreciation. Suddenly, she had an idea in her mind. She said to Li Ling, "sister Ling, I have a business here. I lack a responsible person. I want to invite you to take charge of it. I just don''t know if you are interested in it?" Li Ling was stunned and looked at him and asked, "what kind of business?" "Well, I''m going to open a martial arts school recently, and the procedures will be completed soon. Now I need to select a venue and recruit students." Su Chen explains with a smile."Martial arts school? I don''t know how you want to do this! " Li Ling was puzzled. "Brother Chen is a martial arts expert, very powerful." Lin Yumeng smiles and flatters. Su Chen jokingly took a piece of beef for her, and continued: "you don''t need to know martial arts. We already have coaches to teach martial arts. Now you just need to help select the venue of the martial arts school, and then when the martial arts school opens, you are responsible for the operation and use your years of sales eloquence to promote and attract people who are interested in Chinese martial arts." When Li Ling heard the speech, she had some interest, but she couldn''t make a decision at the moment. "Mr. Su, Li Ling is a good salesman in our company. It''s not appropriate for you to dig people in front of me like this!" Li Ling''s boss said with a bitter face. "I''m just giving a suggestion. It''s her choice." Su Chen shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said slowly, "the purpose of our martial arts school is to promote Chinese martial arts culture and let our country''s teenagers know that Chinese martial arts are stronger and more attractive than Taekwondo and karate. Therefore, the martial arts school will not only open one, but will expand in the future, opening branches all over the country. If you join sister Ling, you will be in charge of all these in the future. In name, you are the person in charge of the martial arts school. Of course, I will also give you some shares. " Li Ling''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. However, she has just got a large commission and her boss is still here. It''s not appropriate for her to agree to change her job. "I need time to think about it." "Of course, it''s not urgent. At present, I have entrusted someone to handle the procedures. You can give me a reply after careful consideration." Su Chen nodded with a smile. Around the sales colleagues, in the heart are envious can not. Although I don''t know what the future of this martial arts school is, if Li Ling agrees to join, her status will obviously go up a step. At the door of the restaurant, Su Chen gestured to Li Ling to make a phone call after considering clearly. Li Ling nodded with a smile, and then hugged Lin Yumeng to say goodbye, and watched them get on the bus and leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 At the end of October, Qin Yun is going to take her daughter, Qin Keke, back to the Qin family for a monthly family gathering. This is a rule made by the old man Qin after he abdicated his position and handed over the group to his eldest son, Qin Yan. At the end of each month, as long as there is no room for them, they have to go home to get together. Because of her husband''s death, Qin Yun moved out of the Qin family with resentment. She didn''t return to the family for several years. Last month, she took Qin Keke back to the family after she helped Su Chen solve the chentian culture with the help of the Qin family. After returning to the family, the old man whom she saw again after a few years was quite different from her domineering appearance. At that time, she was listening to Su Chen. When you were old, she felt sad. Although her face was still cold, her heart had already forgiven her father who had not been alive for several years. Therefore, this month, she still plans to take Qin Keke back, and by the way, she also takes Su Chen, ready to let Su Chen recuperate his lower body bone. Qin Yun picked up Su Chen directly from school. The luxurious Maserati sports car stopped at the school gate. Beautiful imperial sister fan''s Qin Yun and little princess like Qin Keke were leaning on the sports car to wait for Su Chen with a pair of sunglasses, which shocked the eyes of numerous students in Mordo University. "Brother Su Chen, why don''t you come with me? I miss her!" Qin Keke is held by Su Chen and sits on the copilot. He raises his head and asks. "Your sister Mengmeng is preparing for the exam recently. She is studying hard and has no time. When she finishes the exam, I will bring you to play with her, OK?" Su Chen Chin force against her forehead, smile left and right shaking head said. "Well, cluck No, don''t come. My forehead hurts Qin Keke covered his forehead with his little hand and begged for mercy with a smile. "What does Meng Meng test? Isn''t there some time before the final exam? " Qin Yun looked at the two people and said with a smile. "That girl needs to take a junior accountant certificate." Su Chen answers with a smile. "Accountant certificate?" Qin Yun was shocked. "Well, she has been pestering me to teach her these days, saying that she must pass the exam, and that this is her first step to the workplace." Su Chen laughingly said. "Puff Qin Yun couldn''t help being amused and said with a smile, "I can''t see that girl can study so hard." "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect it. At first, I just thought that she was joking and would give up soon. I didn''t expect that it would be better." Su Chen shook his head and said with a smile. "That''s when she feels you''re under a lot of pressure and wants to improve herself." "Yes, I''m also very melancholy. Should I keep a low profile? I feel that she is too tired. She seems to be happier when she looks silly before." "People will always grow up, and she can''t always be so stupid. It''s not good for you to work hard together. How many people can''t envy her. With you, she will be happy even if she is tired." Qin Yun said, and her tone became a little sad. Su Chen Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at her, worried asked: "is it OK, sister Qin?" "It''s OK." Qin Yun regained consciousness, forced to smile and shake her head. After pondering for a long time, she suddenly opened her mouth and said, "in fact, Coco''s father and I came together in the University. His father was born in an orphanage, but he was really handsome, talented and ambitious." "At that time, my father arranged a marriage for me, but I fell in love with Coco''s father, so I decided to stay with him. Later, I took him back to the family. The old man was furious and drove him out. I was also angry with him. Even the old man threatened to break the father daughter relationship, and I followed her father." "Later, Coco''s father and I created the present Changkong film and television. He was determined to make a career and work day and night. Finally, he became ill and died soon after I gave birth to cocoa." "So I hate the Qin family and the old man. I haven''t brought cocoa back in recent years. I''ve been taking care of the company while raising cocoa. I try my best to make her have nothing missing, but it''s still not enough." "At the end of last month, I took coco back to the Qin family. The old man is older than I thought, and there are many old women. Later, when we left, my elder brother told me that the old man regretted after driving us away. He went to make amends in person and broke my engagement with his good friend "The old man is very stubborn. Although he did, he ordered my elder brother not to contact me or tell me about it." "The elder brother said that later, when Coco''s father died, the old man cried. After that, he often sat alone in the room drinking alcohol, and his health became worse and worse." Qin Yun said this can not help, two lines of clear tears silent slide. Su Chen is silent, don''t know how to comfort. "Don''t cry, mom. I want to cry if you cry." Qin Keke, with big red eyes and hoarse voice, tried to reach out and touch her face. She was also the first time to listen to her mother say these words, and she wanted to cry, but she was very sensible and strong. She knew that her mother would be more sad when she cried, so she tried to comfort her mother with grief."Well, mom doesn''t cry, she doesn''t cry." Qin Yun wiped her tears, and her face was like a Begonia after the rain. She said to Su Chen, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back saying too much for a while. I made you laugh. " Su Chen smiles and shakes his head and says," you have done a good job. Coco''s father will be very happy if he raises cocoa and educates him so well. " "I hope so." Qin Yun nodded with a smile. Qin Keke leans in Su Chen''s arms. Although he doesn''t cry, he purses his mouth and looks at the road ahead of the car without saying a word and is in a low mood. Qin Yun also has some regrets, should not mention these in front of her daughter, but also do not know how to comfort. "Coco, the song you sang with Niuniu is very popular now. Shall we sing it together?" Su Chen can''t bear, can only temporarily put aside the shame, try to make the little guy in a good mood in this way. Qin Keke was still silent and did not comment. Su Chen bit his teeth and began to hum in a low voice. "Let''s learn how to bark together..." Singing and singing, the little guy can''t help humming, and his short legs dangling in the air. By the time the car arrived at the villa area where the Qin family lived, Qin Keke had recovered his smiling face. This is a hill with gloomy green trees and beautiful environment. Through the lush trees, you can see a few scattered villas on the mountain. There is a luxurious villa on the top of the mountain, which covers an extremely wide area. That is the place where the Qin family lived. The smooth mountain road has been circling and extending to the top of the mountain. In the middle of the road, there is a branch road. The car is unobstructed. You can drive around the road directly to the door of several villas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Looking at the villas on the mountain, Su Chen was amazed. He spent nearly 30 million yuan to buy such a house with more than 500 square meters. There are only a few villas in this mountain, and there are roads specially built for several villas. How much money is needed to live here. These days, he bought a house and a car, and he still had tens of millions of savings in his hand. He thought he was already rich. Now, he''s just a little shrimp. He still doesn''t understand the world of real rich people. "By the way, sister Qin, I bought a suite near Mordo University. Do you have any good decoration company? Please recommend one!" Su Chen looks at Qin Yun and says. "Did you buy a house?" Qin Yun looked at him in surprise, and then said with a strange smile, "this is to live with Meng Meng?" "Cough..." Su Chen dry coughed twice, the eyes indicate that there are still children in it! "Mom, cohabitation, I know. I''ve seen it on TV. It''s just that men and women live together and kiss me. I''m not shy, right?" Qin Keke asked with a smile. "Cluck..." Qin Yun couldn''t help laughing. "Watch less TV dramas." Su Chen black face, reached out to Qin cocoa''s small face into a round face. "Woo I see. Brother Su Chen, don''t pinch my face. " Qin Keke''s vague plea for mercy. "I have a good decoration company run by a friend. My villa is decorated by her company. I''ll call her and tell her what you want at that time." Qin Yun said with a smile. "OK, thank you, sister Qin." Su Chen thanks with a smile. Qin Yun chuckled at him and said, "what can I thank you for? I''ll give her a deal and let her have dinner." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car drove all the way to the villa on the top of the mountain and was stopped by a big iron gate. "Third lady." An old guard came out, saw Qin Yun and said hello in a hurry. Surprised, he looked at Su Chen and opened the iron gate. The car went in, found a space and stopped. Get out of the car, Qin Yun walks in front, Su Chen leads Qin Keke in the back, all the way into the villa. "Third lady." "Good morning, miss three." Such a large villa naturally needs a lot of people to take care of it. After seeing Qin Yun, these gardeners, nannies, housekeepers and so on all bowed respectfully to say hello. Qin Yun also smiles and nods in response. Looking at an old housekeeper, she asks, "are they all here, uncle?" "The eldest young master has arrived, the third young master and the fourth young lady have not yet." The old housekeeper, also known as Uncle Lian, responded with a gentle smile. "Where are they?" Qin Yun asked. "The young master and the master are having a barbecue in the courtyard. I''ll take you there." Uncle Lian said with a smile, looking at the side of Su Chen. "This is Su Chen, my friend." Qin Yun briefly introduced the next. "Hello." Su Chen said hello with a smile. His face was calm as usual, but he was quite surprised. The old housekeeper was also a martial arts expert. Judging from his breath, he should not be weaker than Bai Jianfei. An expert with great strength can be a housekeeper here. "Hello, master su." Even uncle nodded with a smile and didn''t say much. He took three people to the garden. In the villa, there is an open-air courtyard with hundreds of square meters. The environment is excellent. There is a large swimming pool in the middle. There is a beautiful woman and a similar girl swimming in the swimming pool. Qin Yan, who is only wearing swimming trunks, is standing in front of a barbecue grill to bake strings. Not far away, an old man with white hair and whiskers and a faint sense of dignity between his brows was lying in a rocking chair and sleeping. "Big brother, LAN LAN, sister-in-law." Qin Yun walked into the courtyard and called out quietly. All of a sudden, several people''s eyes are in line to see Qin Yun. On the rocking chair, the old man immediately opened his turbid eyes and looked at Qin Yun. Then he swept Su Chen and continued to sleep. "Ah, aunt, who is this handsome man! How did you bring outsiders here? " In the swimming pool, the girl Qin Lanlan covers her chest in panic and screams. "Sister LAN, you don''t have one. What can I do to hide it? Brother Su Chen has a girlfriend. She is very big, at least five of you No, it''s ten. " Qin Keke said with venomous tongue. It was like a thunderbolt. Qin Lanlan''s face was stunned, and then she cried out with anger. "Ah, ah, ah!!! Stinky coco, how dare you say that to me? I''m so angry. You wait. I''ll go over and pinch your smile. " Then he climbed up from the pool. Qin Keke timidly hides behind Su Chen, holding his leg, sticking out a small head, and sticking out his tongue at Qin Lanlan to make a face."You little girl, you dare to make faces. I catch you and smash your little butt." Qin Lanlan was so angry that she rushed to Qin Keke. "Cluck If you can''t catch it, you can''t Qin Keke turns around Su Chen. Qin Lanlan, who is still an ignorant girl at the age of 15, is embarrassed to be too close to Su Chen, who is so handsome and extraordinary that he can''t catch Qin Keke for a moment. "Coco, play with sister LAN LAN." Qin Yun reminds the sentence. "Oh." Qin Keke answered and ran away with short legs. "Sister Lan Lan, you come after me!" "Little girl, don''t run away if you have the seed." After the sisters run away to play, Su Chen and Qin Yun come to Qin Yan. Qin Yan introduces his wife to Su Chen, a woman who looks very gentle and virtuous, obviously from a large family. "Dad, Xiaoyun and coco are all here. Don''t pretend to sleep!" Qin Yan yelled at the old man Qin lying there. "If you come, you''ll come and shout." Qin opened his eyes and glared at his eldest son. "Dad, this is Su Chen, the young talent I told you about, who cured old lady Liu. This time Xiaoyun specially brought him to show you your body." Qin Yan introduces Su Chen with a smile. "What are you looking at? I''m in good health. I don''t need to. What''s more, such a young guy, can be as good as you say? I don''t believe it. " The old man of Qin has a hard word. "Dad --" Qin Yan''s voice was long and he frowned at the old man. The father and son looked at each other quietly and exchanged eyes. The old man and son of Qin were as stubborn as Qin Yun said, and did not yield at all. "Xiaoyun, I have no idea. It''s up to you." Qin Yan takes back his eyes and winks at Qin Yun. On the surface, the old man was stubborn, but his family knew that he listened to his eldest daughter most. Qin Yun frowned and was silent. She had been tied up with the old man for a long time. Even if she had forgiven her, she didn''t know how to open her mouth. "Mr. Qin, you don''t believe that my medical skills can be understood, but your body is not as optimistic as you think. I''ll just say a few words about your symptoms. If there is anything wrong, you can point it out and I will leave immediately." Su Chen said with a confident smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "Oh? Then you can tell me why I am not optimistic, old man? " Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Su Chen with interest. "If I''m not mistaken, you hurt your lung when you were young, and now you have a relapse. You look dark and embroidered, your lips are purplish, and your breath is heavy." "In addition, your right leg knee also has a problem, not to night when the temperature should be unbearable pain, belongs to chronic arthritis." "And loss of appetite, lack of sleep..." With Su Chen''s accurate description of all kinds of symptoms, the color of surprise in the eyes of master Qin becomes more and more thick, while the faces of Qin Yan and Qin Yun become somewhat dignified. They did not know that the old man was in such a bad condition. Although there are often to see the doctor, but not so detailed and specific as Su Chen said. "Is grandfather really so bad?" Qin Lanlan did not know when also came, small face worried looking at Su Chen asked. "These are not too serious problems. The treatment is very simple, but if you continue to drag on, it is likely to develop into a vicious disease, and then it will be in trouble." Su Chen expression solemn nod way. "Brother Su Chen, do you have to cure your grandfather?" Qin Keke holds Su Chen''s two fingers in his small hand, and raises his cerebellar bag to plead. "No problem, of course, but your grandfather has to cooperate with me." Su Chen touched her small head with a smile and made a look. Qin Keke''s children are very clever. They immediately understand each other. They run to Mr. Qin with their short legs. Holding his legs soft and coquettish, he said, "grandfather, can you let brother Suchen treat you? He is very powerful. When you are well, you can play with him." People like to be close to children when they are old. Qin Keke''s a series of moves can''t be carried by him. The old face opened flowers with a smile. Some struggled to hold Qin Keke up and sit on his leg, pinched her small face, and said with a kind smile: "good, good, grandfather, listen to our little coco, cooperate with the treatment, when the time comes, when the grandfather is well, let you ride a horse, good or bad?" "Well, grandfather is so good." Qin Keke nodded repeatedly. The people of the Qin family were amused, but they were relieved. "Brother Su Chen, come here quickly. My grandfather agreed." Qin Keke turns his head and waves to Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen walked over with a smile and said to Mr. Qin, "master, I''ll give you a pulse first." "Well, please." Mr. Qin nodded with a smile. He stretched out his right hand and said, "I''m really sorry just now. I shouldn''t doubt your ability. Please help me with the treatment. Now I really want to live a few more years. How can I watch cocoa grow up?" "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate with the treatment and take good care of yourself, you can live for another ten years." Su Chen feels the pulse for the old man and nods with a smile. "Ha ha How long can you live? That would be great. " Mr. Qin was laughing. "Grandfather, don''t laugh and cooperate Qin Keke pouted and complained. "Good, good, no more laughing." The old man of Qin quickly converged. The people of Qin family can''t help but sigh, it''s really one thing falling one thing! After the pulse, Su Chen took out the needle bag that he carried with him and began to give the needle to the master Qin. Looking at the bright silver needle, Qin Keke and Qin Lanlan both hide behind Qin Yun and dare not to take aim. At the end of the injection, the old man''s face was obviously better. "It''s amazing. I feel much more relaxed. It was like a rusty machine before." Mr. Qin stood up from the reclining chair, moved his body, and said in praise. Looking at this scene, all the people of the Qin family also had a surprise smile on their faces, and they even said thanks to Su Chen. "This is only the first step. If there is a pen and paper, I will give the old man a prescription. Taking it for a long time can recuperate the body and consolidate the foundation and nourish the yuan." Su Chen said with a smile. "I''ll get it. I''ll get it." Qin Lanlan raised her small hand and answered, then ran into the room to get the paper and pen. "It''s amazing that you are so young and have such amazing medical skills." Master Qin looks at Su Chen with appreciative eyes. Su Chen just modest smile. "Let''s have a drink later. Thank you very much." Qin said with a smile. "Master, you''d better drink less wine during your recovery." Su Chen tells with a smile. "Yes, yes, Dad. Don''t drink for a while." Qin Yan nodded again and again. "Shut up." The old man of Qin didn''t have a good look at his son and looked at Su Chen''s face: "can''t you drink wine?" "It''s not that you can''t drink, it''s better to drink less." "Do, do, listen to you, drink less." Mr. Qin nodded with a smile, then converged his smile and looked at Qin Yun on one side. His eyes became a little complicated."Mr. Qin, elder sister Qin is very worried about your health. She went to school to pick me up today. She has helped me a lot." Su Chen said with a smile. They both took a look at him, then continued to look at each other in silence. They both wanted to say something, but they couldn''t come out of their mouths. Qin Yan and his wife were very anxious. Finally, Qin Keke was clever and walked between the two, holding his mother''s hand in one hand and his grandfather''s hand in the other, laughing and giggling at them. Qin Yun''s eyes were soft, and she looked at him. Her lips were slightly red, and she called out softly, "Dad!" "Ah Qin Laozi Leng half a ring, just full of smile nodded to agree. Listening to this, after several years of "Dad", the old man''s eyes were sour, and he quickly turned his head to give everyone a back. Both of them are happy with each other. "Did grandfather cry?" Qin Keke blinked his big eyes and asked curiously. "No Mr. Qin flatly vetoed. His eyes were slightly red. He turned around and looked at Qin Keke and said, "grandfather is a great man. How can you cry? It''s the sand blown into your eyes by the wind." "Cut ~ ~ grandfather, it''s all lying to children. I''ve seen it many times in TV series." Qin Keke retorted with pride. Mr. Qin was stunned slightly, and then everyone couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Qin Lanlan also took the pen and paper. Seeing this scene, she also understood something. Her small face was also blooming with a sweet smile. She handed the pen and paper to Su Chen. Su Chen took it, wrote down the prescription in fluent writing, handed it to Qin Yun and said, "according to the above prescription, I''ll take it twice a day for three months. I''ll drink it for three months. I can almost get rid of these minor problems. After that, I can continue to take it. It''s good for your health." "I see." Qin Yun nodded solemnly and glanced at it roughly. He was surprised and said, "Su Chen, you are good at writing. Are you also proficient in calligraphy?" Qin people looked curiously, and their faces were all surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Qin has four children, two sons and two daughters. Qin Yun ranks the third. In addition to Qin Yan and Qin Yun, Qin''an, the youngest son, and Qin Nan, the youngest daughter, are not in modu. They are responsible for the branches of Qin''s group in other key cities. A group of people were eating barbecue, drinking beer, chatting in the courtyard, waiting for the arrival of the other two sons and daughters of Mr. Qin. "Dad, the second younger brother seems to have something to catch up with. The fourth younger sister said that she just got off the plane and was coming this way." Qin Yan hung up the phone and said to Mr. Qin. "I see. It''s late. Let''s go to the kitchen and prepare dinner." Mr. Qin nodded, looked at Su Chen and asked with a smile, "Su Chen, do you have anything you want to eat? My chef can cook anything "I can do anything. I''m not picky." Su Chen rolled a bunch of meat and said with a smile. Qin Yun and Qin Keke, who have seen Su Chen''s food intake, can''t help laughing. "Coco, what are you laughing at?" Qin Lanlan looks puzzled and doesn''t know where to laugh. "Cluck Brother Su Chen has eaten a lot. Don''t be scared later. " Qin Ke laughably said. "Eat more?" Qin Lanlan tilted her head. "It''s good to eat. Go and make the kitchen do more." Master Qin said with a smile to his eldest son. Qin Yan nodded and strode to the kitchen. After a while, Qin''s youngest daughter, Qin Nan, arrived with her, accompanied by a handsome young man, who looked about the same age as Su Chen. Qin Nan is now in her early 30s and is still unmarried. Although her appearance is not as good as Qin Yun, she is also well maintained and has a proud figure. She is also the most attractive age for a woman. In addition, she is also a strong woman in the shopping mall. She has a high price and is very attractive to men. Especially those who don''t want to work hard and want to eat by their looks. "Why did the little aunt change her boyfriend again?" Qin Lanlan beside Su Chen murmured in a low voice with a little dissatisfaction. Qin Nan''s boyfriend changes very frequently, so that she often has to say hello to her new future sister-in-law, and they are not much older than her, which is inevitable embarrassment. "Hum, this is the little white face in the TV series." Qin Keke looked like a little adult and said to Su Chen, "brother Su Chen, this man is not as handsome as you are. There is no future to be a little white face." Su Chen almost laughed, rubbed her small head and told him, "don''t talk nonsense later." "I know that." Qin Keke nodded. At this time, Qin Nan with some nervous new boyfriend, and the poor face of the old man Qin said hello, followed by Qin Yun and Qin Yan. The young man named Zeng Liang, with a little flattery in his smile, warmly followed the big brother and third sister''s shout. Qin Yan and Qin Yun are embarrassed in their eyes and nodded politely in response. "Coco, come on, let the little aunt hug you." After saying hello to Qin Nan, the beautiful eyes look at Qin Keke and walk quickly with open arms. "No, brother Su Chen, help me stop her." Qin Keke timidly hides behind Su Chen. Last month, he was held by the little aunt as a toy and kneaded all day''s nightmare. Now he still has a deep memory. "Oh? Who is this handsome man Qin Nan this just saw Su Chen, eyes a bright, a face strange smile to look at Qin Yun. "What do you think? He is my friend. He is very good at medicine. I specially invited him to recuperate his body." Qin Yunqiao''s face is slightly red, and she takes a look at her sister. "Is it?" Qin Nan looks incredulous. "Not long ago, the old man of the Liu family was seriously ill. He saved his life. You think everyone is the same as you!" Qin Yun said with a black face. "Xiao Nan, don''t be rude. Thanks to Su Chen''s acupuncture just now, I feel much more comfortable." Mr. Qin frowned and yelled. Qin Nan smell speech this just believe, a face surprised look at Su Chen up and down: "did not expect not only looks handsome, or a small miracle doctor?" Su Chen is in her heart to see hair, embarrassed smile. Hiding behind Su Chen, he pokes his head and looks at his aunt''s Qin Keke. Seeing this, he immediately runs to Su Chen. He opens his arms like a hen protecting the calf, and stares at Qin Nan with vigilant eyes. "Little aunt, brother Su Chen has a girlfriend, and I''m good friends. I won''t let you mess around." "Hey You have no conscience. Thanks to your little aunt, I came from afar and brought you a gift. You treat my aunt like this Qin Nan was angry and laughed. "Hum! I don''t care for your gift Qin Keke raised his chin and said haughtily. "I''m so angry, you stand there and watch how I catch you." Qin Nan rolled up his sleeves and pretended to be angry and pointed to Qin Keke. "Ah! Brother Su Chen saves me. " Qin Keke is scared to run behind Su Chen again. "Coco, don''t be afraid. I''ll save you." Qin Lanlan yelled to join Qin Keke''s camp to fight against Qin Nan, the devil''s little aunt.There was another chase and frolic, and laughter continued in the open courtyard. Until uncle Lian, the old housekeeper, told the people that dinner had been finished, a group of people stopped and went to the restaurant. A table of good wine and good food, look at people appetite. Even if he had just eaten a lot of barbecue, Su Chen still felt like he had a big appetite, and swallowed it with chopsticks. Qin family all looked at this scene, the face is all showing a light smile. Only sitting next to Qin Nan''s little boyfriend once bright, slow and orderly eat food, eyes deep wipe disdain color. He is most proud of his handsome face, with this face, he wants to get what, as long as some thinking, his own women to him. He took it for granted that he was used to eating soft food. Since we can eat by face, what else do we work hard to do? Because of this, he hated the most handsome than himself in his life. After hard work, he finally got on the boat of Qin Nan and realized the Qin family. He naturally wanted to be the son-in-law of Qin family and enjoy the rich and precious life once and for all. Qin Nan seemed to be moved to this Su Chen just now. He was full of uneasiness and was more hostile to Su Chen. Now, seeing Su Chen''s rude eating, the stone hanging in his heart also fell to the ground, and he was quite disdainful and despised. What kind of little doctor, dare to feel is a bag that has not eaten good things. How elegant and noble a woman Qin Nan can look upon such a person. However, Qin Nan''s actions made him stupid. Only Qin Nan smiled and filled Su Chen with a chopstick dish, and her eyes sparkled and said, "come here, eat more, I envy you for your appetite so good, but men should be so, eat more body to be strong." Su Chen was a little stunned, swallowed the full mouth of food, and smiled a little bit: "thank you, do not give me clip, I will come by myself." And then I brought the bowl to me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Qin Nan''s attitude, let Zeng Liang immediately can''t help it. "It''s better to eat slowly. Overeating is not good for your health." Zeng Liang, with an innocent smile, pretended to say something casually. Su Chen is about to stretch out his chopsticks for a dish of food, and looks at him. No one in the Qin family had ever seen anyone, so they couldn''t hear the implication. The smile on their faces Suddenly faded. "Eat your meal." Qin Nan frowned and glared at him. "Why are you angry? I''m a kind reminder. It''s scientifically proven." Zeng Liang said in a hurry. "Brother Su Chen, who can eat faster than us?" Qin Keke, with a spoon in his hand, said to Su Chen with a sweet smile. "What a sweet little cotton padded jacket." Su Chen is warm in the heart, smile to nod a way: "good, then come to compare." Then, they scrambled to eat. "Add me one, and I''ll compare." Qin Lanlan thought it was fun and joined the fun. Looking at this happy scene, all the people of the Qin family all smile and feel the same appetite. "Ha ha When I was a soldier when I was young, I ate a meal for less than a minute, and I didn''t live to this day. " Mr. Qin laughed heartily and gave Zeng Liang a deep look. Zeng Liang was silent as a cold cicada, and his back was full of cold sweat. He didn''t understand how the family could help Su Chen. Is it because Su Chen treated the old man Qin? But how old can he be at his age? I''m afraid it''s just a trick! Zeng Liang couldn''t understand it. "Come on, Su Chen, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for your coming to our father''s body conditioning." Qin Yan raised his glass and said with a smile. "Yes, yes, yes, come on. Let''s toast Xiaochen." Mr. Qin also picked up his glass with a smile, and even his name changed. All the people of Qin family raised their glasses one after another. Zeng Liang didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare to hold still. He raised his glass with a false smile. "Seriously, the Qin family has helped me several times. This is nothing." Su Chen quickly smiles and shakes his head. People drink a cup together, and then continue to talk and laugh, completely ignoring Zeng Liang. Zeng Liang also noticed the Qin family''s indifference to himself, filled with grief and indignation in his heart, but he did not dare to vent his anger, so he could only drink in that alone. Qin Nan''s eye corner remaining light observes quietly, in the heart already gave Zeng Liang sentence of death penalty. Because of the hurt in her youth, she no longer believes in love. In the past, she often changed her boyfriend just to get what she needed. But now that she is older, she is also considering whether to marry someone. She doesn''t mind that men just look at her money, she just wants to find a obedient and intimate little man. It''s been a month since I talked with Zeng Liang. Originally, she felt quite good. Bringing the Qin family today is also a test for him. Su Chen is really handsome, but she has seen a lot of young handsome men, not enough to let her so enthusiastic, just made to Su Chen, are deliberately put out to test Zeng Liang''s reaction. However, Zeng Liang''s performance really let him down. After all, it won''t be on the table. Su Chen''s exaggerated food intake really shocked the people of Qin family. In the end, almost all the rest went into his stomach, which was not wasted at all. "I''m full, old Qin. Your chef is really good at craftsmanship." Su Chen has no image of leaning on the chair, touching his stomach, smiling and praising the master Qin. The chef of Qin family is definitely a master. With his exquisite taste, he feels very delicious. "Ha ha After that, I''ll ask the chef to cook for you what you want Mr. Qin has a bright smile. He has been a soldier and fought a war. He likes Su Chen''s unsophisticated and frank character. "Go to the living room and have a cup of tea and digest it." Qin Yun said with a smile. The people nodded, and they all got up and went to the living room. When he got to the living room and sat down, Qin Yan''s wife personally made tea for them. Drinking tea, chatting, but also comfortable and harmonious, but Zeng Liang still can''t put in a word, like an invisible marginal figure. "Su Chen, are you still in university?" Zeng Liang carried a cup of hot tea, went to Su Chen, sat down and asked with a smile. Su Chen looked at him suspiciously and nodded. "What school are you from? I''m from North China University. I just graduated this year. " Zeng Liang''s words are full of pride. North China University and Huaqing university are the two most famous universities in China. Although Mordo University ranks in the top ten, it is not comparable in terms of reputation. "I''m from Mordor University." Su Chen is like a mirror in his heart, funny and surprised. To my surprise, I didn''t expect that this guy was still a high-quality student. What''s funny is that he is a high-quality student from North China University. He is proud to eat a soft meal, but now he still shows off with his educational background."Well, Madu university is also a good school." Zeng Liang nodded with a smile, and the implication was that the school was good, but it was still worse than his North China University. "Brother Su Chen, where is North China University? I have heard of Madu University. I went today. I will be admitted to Madu university when I grow up Qin coco sat beside Su Chen, said smiling with his short legs. Once bright face smile stiff, open mouth to say something, but still swallow back. He can see that the little girl is beloved by Qin family. If she is angry with the wrong words, it will be over. "North China University is a school in our country in the capital city, but what school is not the most important one is to work hard by itself." Su Chen rubbed her little head with a smile. "Well, I will grow up as hard as brother Su Chen, as excellent. I heard from sister Meng Meng when I talked about wechat. Brother Su Chen won the national mathematics competition champion some days ago, and won the English Speaking Contest Champion held by which group Lin Yumeng blinked his eyes and asked naively. Once bright one side listens to the daze, suddenly feels the heart block flustered. Su Chen where did not know the ghost spirit of the little guy deliberately in the gas once bright to him angry, funny pinched her little face. "And, brother Su Chen, you can write songs, make money live and go to college. You make money and buy cars and buy a house. It''s so amazing. I saw a man who was proud of eating by women in TV series. It was disgusting to die when compared with Su Chen brother." The little man showed a look of disdain and waved a heavy hammer again. Once bright face red ears low head, felt oneself directly from the air was hit into the soil, hate to find a hole to drill in. "The original Xiaochen in addition to medical skills, other so powerful!" The old man of Qin praised with a smile. "That There is piano here. Everyone has tea. I''ll play a song for you. " Once Liang could not sit, saw the piano placed not far away behind the eyes slightly bright, up and smiled to the people said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Zeng Liang went to the piano not far away. "Brother Su Chen, he can''t play as well as you. You can go after he plays." Qin cocoa waved small hand, let Su Chen tilt his head, put his ear to her mouth, whispered in his ear. "You smart little one." Su Chen laughingly pinched her small face. "Hum, who let him look down on you brother Su Chen?" The little guy hummed. "He still plays the piano well. Let''s listen to him." Qin Nan said a word to Zeng Liang with a smile. Even if the heart has been sentenced to death, but no matter how it is brought by her, Zeng Liang can show a little bit, her face can also have some luster. Hearing this, Qin Yun and Qin Yan looked at each other strangely. They have heard the two piano pieces released by Su Chen, and know how wonderful his piano skills are. This Zeng Liang plays piano music in front of Su Chen. It''s not Guan Gong. What''s playing Dagao in front of him? However, Qin Nan said so, and it was hard for them to say anything. It has to be said that Zeng Liang has achieved a certain level in his career. In order to support his former famous piano teacher, he invited a famous piano teacher to support him. That was when he was in high school. After learning the piano for nearly half a year, he used this piano technique to find a new lover with better quality. He not only had money in his family, but also had Yan. Over the past few years, he has also lost the piano, which is a very useful skill for women. He has been practicing it all the time, so his level is not bad. Of course, this is in the eyes of the layman. In front of Qin Yun and Su Chen, who are proficient in piano, they don''t play very well. If a child has a little talent for piano, after a year and a half of careful practice, he can almost have this level. The key is that this guy doesn''t seem to know that there are people who know the piano very well. He plays a piece with high level requirements. He also plays several mistakes. After playing a piece of music, Zeng Liang slowly opened his eyes, got up and looked at the crowd with a smile on his face. His face was waiting for the praise of others. However, after listening to it for a while, they felt that they were not interested. They continued to drink tea and chatted with each other, and they did not pay attention to him at all. Zeng Liang''s smile suddenly froze on his face. "Brother Su Chen, hurry up. It''s your turn. I want to listen to the city of the sky." Qin can see that Zeng Liang finished playing, and hastily pushed Su Chen with his little hand. "No Su Chen shook her head and laughed. This kind of thing is almost enough, too much is not good, after all, there is no deep hatred. "Can Xiaochen play this thing? Then hurry up and play a song for us Qin looked at Su Chen in surprise and said. He was a rude man who didn''t know the piano. Qin Yun had bought the piano before for many years. "Yes, Su Chen, I''ve heard Xiaoyun say for a long time. Your songs are good and the piano is first-class. I don''t know the piano about the two piano pieces you released. I''ve listened to them many times. It''s really good. Now it''s time to show us a hand!" Qin Yan also said with a smile. Others are also looking forward to Su Chen. Su Chen is also really not good to refuse again, nodded, got up and walked in the past. Zeng Liang''s face became very ugly, looking at Su Chen''s eyes was angry and questioning. Listen to this, this guy who eats so rudely can play the piano, and has played piano music? How could that be possible? His first reaction was disbelief. However, soon, when Su Chen''s fingers fell on the keys and the melodious and light notes sounded, his face changed, his mouth opened, and his face was full of disbelief at Su Chen sitting in front of the piano. "It''s really nice. What kind of music is it?" Qin Lanlan asked in shock. "This is the city of the sky, brother Su Chen''s piano music, and a starry sky is also very good to listen to. It''s very popular on the Internet. Sister Lan Lan, you don''t even know this!" Qin Keke glanced at Qin Lanlan with disdainful eyes, and continued to shake his head and shake his feet with the tune. Qin Lanlan wanted to get angry, but she was immediately infected by the ethereal and cured music. She couldn''t bear to disturb her and listened quietly. After playing a song of the city of the sky, Su Chen looks back at the crowd. Master Qin took the lead, and everyone clapped with him. "Nice to hear, Xiaochen, you are so young and talented!" Mr. Qin was full of praise with a smile on his face. "The sky city has been downloaded more than 50 million on the Internet, and is known as a world shaking song by the classical music industry. But few people know that its creator is a young man who is no more than 20 years old." Qin Yun said with a smile. "That''s great." Qin Yan''s wife exclaimed. She came from a big family, had studied guzheng, and was also capable of appreciation. Qin Nan did not say anything, but a pair of shining beautiful eyes staring at Su Chen. If she didn''t have any interest in Su Chen before, she just took advantage of him to test Zeng Liang deliberately. Now she really likes Su Chen.She likes this type of handsome boy. The key is that Su Chen has not only a handsome face, but also talent and temperament. When she played the piano just now, her charm soared. Who can stand it! "Brother Su Chen, play another starry sky." Qin Keke raised his little hand and yelled. There is no difference between the two capitals. And the little guy today so warm maintenance of him, to meet her requirements is also appropriate. Su Chen nodded with a smile and agreed to play a song of starry sky again. The last note fell and the applause rang again. Qin Keke and Qin Lanlan sisters are excited and their small hands are red. Zeng Liang is still standing there as motionless as a sculpture, one after another hit, his brain a bit down. Su Chen gets up and goes back to the sofa and continues to chat with the Qin family. Qin Nan Chen''s curiosity is too much for Su to deal with. Su Chen really can''t sit still, looking for a suitable opportunity to rise to say goodbye to everyone. "I''ll see you off!" Qin Nan quickly followed to stand up, smile like flowers said. "Nannan, it''s not easy for you to come to the magic capital. Talk to my father. Coco and I are going back. It''s time to send Su Chen." Qin Yun''s eyes slightly twitch. "Come and sit with me for a while." Mr. Qin interrupted his little daughter, who wanted to say something else, and said with a calm face and no doubt. Qin Nan didn''t dare to resist, so she walked past with a bitter face. "Master, I''ll go first. I just need to take medicine on time. If you have any problems, you can come to me." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well, Xiaochen, thank you very much today. If you have time, you can come over and have dinner. The gate of Qin family will be open for you at any time." Mr. Qin''s face is full of amiable smile. Su Chen smiles and nods, and then leaves with Qin Yun''s mother and daughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 "Su Chen, I''m sorry. My sister is not bad, but her character is..." On the way, Qin Yun apologized to Su Chen. "It''s OK." Su Chen shook her head and laughed. "I''m really tired to see a handsome man. I''m tired. I have to ask sister Meng Meng for a reward." Qin Ke Ke a face tired lean on Su Chen body, have the spirit to say weakly. Su Chen and Su Chen can''t help laughing. After a moment''s silence, Qin Yun suddenly tells the story of Qin Nan. "When my sister was young, she had a boyfriend who had been dating for several years since high school. They had a good relationship. However, Xiaonan said that she wanted to pursue simple and sincere love, so she never told the boy her real identity and played a girl from an ordinary family. Later, the boy hid her from her and secretly went abroad with another rich girl." Su Chen is shocked when he hears this. The stories of the two daughters of the Qin family are really more wonderful than each other. "Since then, Xiaonan didn''t believe in love. Her boyfriends changed one after another, more and more handsome, but no one really walked into her heart. Today, this seems to be no longer possible. She is already 30 years old, and I don''t know it will be delayed for several years." Qin''s sad face shook his head. This topic Su Chen also cannot answer, can only be a quiet listener. The little guy sitting on his lap was asleep. Arriving at the school gate, Qin Keke, who wakes up, says goodbye to Su Chen and tells him to go to visit her after Lin Yumeng''s exam is over. Su Chen fully agreed to see Maserati go far away, which just entered the school gate. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the exam approaching, Lin Yumeng is also more and more nervous. In addition to class every day, she takes two bags of candy to stay with Su Chen in the library to chew books. There are two subjects of junior accountant certificate. The time is a little short since Lin Yumeng decided to take the certificate. Fortunately, with Su Chen''s famous teacher aura, Lin Yumeng learned quickly. In order to teach this primary school slag, I first chewed through the two books of economic law foundation and primary accounting practice, and then taught her what she did not understand. The scene that the two people accompany and encourage each other every day in the library also makes countless students in the campus envious. This is the most ideal campus love in the minds of most college students. Even, because of the influence of the two people, many couples in Mordo University gave up the decadent days of doing nothing every day and playing games in their dormitories and began to meet in the library. Good atmosphere, so that school leaders want to give Su Chen two people a best positive energy couple award. Finally, on the day of the exam, Su Chen was going to drive Lin Yumeng to the examination room, but she refused, saying that she would take the bus like other candidates. So, Su Chen can only send her to the bus stop at the school gate. "Don''t you want me to go with you?" Su Chen took her hand and asked again with a smile. "No, it''s easier to be with you. We can''t do anything special." Lin Yumeng is on the right track. "Well, do you need to be encouraged by love?" Su Chen grinned and blinked. Lin Yumeng gives him a bashful punch, glances at the students who peek at the bus, pulls Su Chen to the back of the bus, closes his eyes, slightly raises his head and pours his mouth. "If you don''t say it, you still think about it in your heart." Su Chen smiles. "You..." When Lin Yumeng wants to say something, Su Chen suddenly lowers her head and kisses her, blocking her words back. "Ah, ah, ah!!! It''s too bullying. I won''t let you see the dog food. " "That''s right, driver. Let''s drive. We won''t wait for them. Anyway, Su Chen has a car." "What are you thinking? There are other people who are not here!" "Why haven''t you come so long? It takes so long to get a kiss? Who''s going to peep? " "I''m not going. Who loves lemon ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the bus, a group of students who went to take the exam yelled angrily. Lin Yumeng got on the bus with a red face. The voice in the bus was quiet for a moment, and different eyes fell on her. "No one is allowed to bully my family, Meng Meng. Do you hear me? Whoever dares to bully me, be careful to kill me." Su Chen grabs the door of the car, his head pokes in and stares at the crowd inside the bus, threatening the way. "Ah, ah! I can''t stand it. How crisp it is "I felt a few stabs in my heart." "The gods are too warm." "God, don''t worry. I will protect the cute girl. Whoever dares to bully her will pass my test first." A girl with short hair, her face solemnly promises to Su Chen. "Yes, what''s your name? Come back and invite you to dinner. " Su Chen said with a smile. "Really? I can believe it. My name is Xia Qiu The girl with short hair said excitedly."Xia Qiu, a good name. I remember it. Help me take good care of Meng Meng. I can eat anything when I come back." Su Chen grinned. "Mm-hmm!" Xia Qiu nodded again and again. Excited, she waved to Lin Yumeng and said, "Meng Meng sister, come and sit here." "Su Chen, we also help you take care of her, can you also invite us to dinner?" Another girl asked with a smile. "You must go now!" Su Chen is about to answer when Lin Yumeng, who is blushing with shame, pushes his head out. "Well, then I''ll go. You''ll have a good test. Don''t be nervous. Come on!" Su Chen clenched his fist, laughed and encouraged, and turned to leave. Lin Yumeng breathed a long sigh of relief. In the envy and jealousy of many girls on the bus, she walked quickly to sit on the seat beside Xia Qiu. "Meng Meng, Su Chen of your family is so kind to you. He envies the dead." Xia Qiu is very familiar to embrace Lin Yumeng''s arm. There are two big characters in her bright eyes, which are about to be envied. "Well, he was very kind to me." Lin Yumeng smiles sweetly and says, "Xia Qiu Xuejie, you are so beautiful, there must be some boys who are willing to treat you well!" "Hum, I don''t like those boys. If I could have one tenth of your family Su Chen, I would have agreed." Summer autumn face disdain way. "Well That''s really hard. " After a long silence, Lin Yumeng nodded seriously. In her eyes, Su Chen is the most perfect, can have one tenth of his boys are nonexistent. Xia Qiu and a group of girls around him are stunned by the smell of speech. They feel inexplicable and become lemonade. "Ah, ah, Meng Meng, you are so cute. No wonder Su Chen likes you so much." Xia Qiu came back to her mind and rubbed Lin Yumeng''s face with a smile. Around the girls are in the bottom of their hearts sigh, some understand why Su Chen would choose Lin Yumeng, and as always as pet her. Such a girl, even as a girl, they feel lovely, even if the heart again envy again, also can''t have a little sense of evil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 With the primary school slag bubble for many days in the library, today Su Chen decided to indulge himself. How to indulge? Playing games, of course! As a good man, this is the most popular and Buddhist indulgence. After a busy day''s work, many young people who have been working hard in big cities come home to have a meal and take a bath, and then they will play games in the evening to relieve pressure. So there are very smart girls who love their boyfriend''s work and don''t want him to go out and fool around. They give him a better computer, and if they don''t have any skills, they can play with them. Su Chen returns to the dormitory, turns on the computer and prepares to open a live game. His computer was bought by his rich mother before he went to university. He had top-level configuration, and there was no pressure to play any game. In addition to Zheng bin, who is still sitting there trying to chew books, pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei are not in the dormitory, both of them are upset. The former is because Li Jia is too close to the school flower of the foreign language department. It seems that there is a sign of lily. He is very anxious. Today, he went out to discuss countermeasures with his friends who have been in the same hundred flowers. Guo Lei is to realize his real man plan, continue to please Qian Manman. Su Chen is also happy to be free. After sending a notice to open the live broadcast from several fans, he opened the studio. "First, first, the male God has finally started broadcasting again." "It''s been a long time, anchor. I don''t think you can sleep at night if you don''t think about it." "Go away and let me kill the salted fish anchor." "Mamda, let''s have a song to liven up the atmosphere." "Yes, two songs to soothe my wounded heart, or I''ll take it off." "Once a rocket is sent, the male god will broadcast a little longer today. I want to breathe more male spirit. Who knows when the next live broadcast will be." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A large number of fans soon flooded into the live room, one by one bullet screen quickly brushed, complaining that he did not live for many days. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I have to take an accounting certificate from my primary school recently. I have to accompany her to the library, and I have to learn to teach her first. I really don''t have time for live broadcast!" Su Chen said with a smile. "Oh, come again, I''m sour!" "Primary school dregs, Pooh ha ha..." "Where is your sister-in-law? The God of your family said that you are a student. You will send a rocket warning." "My family''s primary school slag, ah ah ah!!! Listen, it''s so crisp "No forgiveness, no forgiveness. Is that a reason? Even if we read books in the library live, we will read them! " "It has become a habit for the great God to show love, and the soul of a single dog is shaking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cough, how can I become a show of love? OK, OK, no more. Today we are serious about playing the game host. What games do you want to watch?" Su Chen asked with a smile. As the voice dropped, the barrage of the live broadcasting room suddenly passed faster. Basically, it''s all about the hero League, chicken or pesticide. Of course, there are also funny ones. "No, what the hell is this super Mary brush." Su Chen speechless wry smile, said to the water friends in the live broadcast room: "everybody be serious, don''t do it." When Su Chen and water friends are discussing what game to play, there are many people crazy with rhythm in the live broadcast room of Lin Qiaoqiao. "Qiaoqiao goddess, your male god is going to play a game. Go and double row with him." "Double row with Sulin." "We want to see sweet double row." "The goddess of cleverness, it seems that the boy God and the girl friend are not here. Don''t miss a good opportunity!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, just killed the opposite fight field, pressed Lin Qiaoqiao to return to the city, also had the time to see these barrages. "Sulin''s on the air? You guys don''t have a rhythm, OK? Double row, double row, what sweet double row, people are now charged, I''m just a single dog. " Lin Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes with a smile. She pointed into Su Chen''s live room from the list of concerns, and sent a super fire and added: "Su Lin, double row together. Ask for thighs at the top of the canyon." "When the goddess of cunningness arrives, the mortals kneel down to meet them." "Welcome, host and Qiaoqiao goddess double row bar!" "Double platoon, one wave, one wave." "Anchor, hurry up and take advantage of sister-in-law''s absence to bring a wave of younger sister." "The top of the Canyon? On the top of the orphans, let''s play a district! " ¡­¡­ Water friends crazily brush the barrage, want to see two double platoon. "Yes, but I don''t have a number. The goddess of Qiao Qiao gives me a number!" Su Chen nodded with a smile. At the beginning, Lin Qiaoqiao brought him into the live broadcasting industry, but now his popularity has surpassed Lin Qiaoqiao a lot. Double row with her can also improve her popularity, which can be regarded as the return of the original help. "OK, then you wait for me to finish this, the opposite side should be throwing." Lin Qiaoqiao quickly sent a super fire and postscript.Su Chen waiting idle, also went to Lin Qiaoqiao room to see her play games, and directly top up ten super fire. Since this period of time, Lin Qiaoqiao also often went to see him live and give some presents, but he never came. It''s really a shame to say. "Sleeping trough, male god atmosphere." "It''s very powerful. It''s too small for me. My sister-in-law has given me so much pocket money?" "Male god, you dare to carry your sister-in-law to send gifts to miss sister-in-law. When you are finished, you must kneel down durian." "If sister-in-law is not here, the male god will float away." ¡­¡­ The rhythm of the barrage. "Ha ha, you are really funny. I am a kind of henpecked person? I''m afraid you don''t know where my family is Free time, Su Chen and this group of water friends boast. "Ha ha!" "Ha ha, you look, we will believe it?" "Who was warned by the rocket last time, and then brutally killed the super ghost of Miss ad?" "Anchor point face, don''t drift, there will be accidents, live broadcast has video, sister-in-law will certainly watch." ¡­¡­ "Just look at it. Real men never advise me. I tell you, your sister-in-law listens to me at home. She is very obedient and obedient." Su Chen said with a smile. "Ouch..." "Oh, I almost believed it." "This licking is really from the heart. It''s already counselled!" "It''s funny, too." "It turns out that male gods like this type of soft girl, so do I, whining..." "Go to hell with all the whining!" After chatting and laughing with a group of water friends, Lin Qiaoqiao sent a game account and password of a Grandmaster on the top of the canyon on wechat. Su Chen login account, and she connected voice. "Su Chen, I haven''t played games together for a long time!" Lin Qiaoqiao electric shock directly began to line up, some of the voice of Laurie sound. "Well, less games these days." Su Chen said with a smile. "You know, great talent, basketball and song writing, versatile, unlike us, we can only play a live game, oh, by the way, you will also spread dog food to abuse our single dogs." Lin Qiaoqiao said with a smile. "Er..." Su Chen was stunned and said with a dry smile: "I can''t see that you still have the poisonous tongue attribute. When did I abuse a single dog?" Lin Qiaoqiao laughs. Two people live in the water friends listen to Lin Qiaoqiao to Su Chen, but also happy, crazy brush ha ha two words of the barrage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 In the live broadcasting industry, shark TV is a well deserved leader, but there are also several competitive live broadcasting platforms. Black bear live is one of them. Because of its abundant funds and generous boss, it attracted many famous anchors to change jobs at the beginning. Among them, a famous hero League game anchor who is jokingly called Sao pig by fans with humorous live broadcast style is the first brother of the black bear live broadcast. As long as this Sao pig is on the air, the popularity of the live broadcast room will be tens of millions. Even if there is false popularity on the platform, the fan community is also exaggerated. What a coincidence, this Sao pig brother is also in the live broadcast now, and just in line with Su Chen and Lin Qiaoqiao opposite. "To the goddess of cunning? Yes, I can. As a horse of six, Qiaoqiao goddess is still very strong. But unfortunately, she is in front of my Sao pig. She will lose Sao Zhuge looks at the bullet screen in the live broadcasting room. His fat face is full of confident smile. "Not only the goddess of cleverness, but also Sulin and her double row." "Who is Sulin?" "Crouch, you don''t look at sharks. He''s a big brother of sharks now, and he''s very good at playing games." "I know. I know. His song is very popular. Is it on? Goodbye, brother Sao pig. I''ll go first "Brother, wait for me. I''m his fan, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the barrage of bullets, the popularity of the live broadcasting room has dropped by more than one million. "Who can tell me what the situation is, what kind of character this Sulin is, how so many piglets have abandoned me." Sao pig''s face is not clear, so he scratched his head. He doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry. In addition, he was born and hospitalized for a period of time a few days ago. He just came back to live broadcast these days. How can I know who Sulin is. "Brother Sao pig, you often sing and sing the thief''s ugly confession balloon, which was written by Su Lin, and he also made it live. Now it is the most popular shark." A housekeeper in the live broadcasting room made a conspicuous barrage. "Mom, split the criticism! Well, even though I''m a fan of his, I dare to cheat me out of more than a million little pigs. I''ll see you in the canyon. You''ll take good care of it. I''ll have to hammer him to pieces. " Sao pig pretends to be angry and makes bold remarks. "Su Chen, it seems that the line with you is Sao pig brother. It''s still the prince. Now you have to be careful." Lin Qiaoqiao said in the voice. "Sao pig?" Su Chen was slightly stunned, and then understood that Pan Xiaojie was a loyal little pig before, and he also knew the famous big brother in the circle of hero League. I didn''t expect it happened. In addition, Lin Qiaoqiao played wild in this game, and there were people on other roads. He chose a ruimengmeng to go on the list, and he was on the line with this big brother. "They said that brother Sao pig was cruel. You robbed him of more than one million piglets. You want to revenge in the canyon and hammer you to pieces." Lin Qiaoqiao held back a smile and said. "Is it?" Su Chen also can''t help laughing, overbearing said: "then come on, today Su someone with this broken blade, to everyone to a pig feast." "Puff Lin Qiaoqiao instantly laughs. "Pig killing feast 666!" "Don''t make any noise, there are a lot of rebellious piglets coming in here. They are all spies." "It''s so funny. When someone goes to report, tell brother Sao pig that I won''t go back." "I want to eat pig tail." "I''ll have pork and hot pot." "Pig intestine, my favorite." "How about eating large intestine together? It''s very tasty." ¡­¡­ The live room was very lively, and countless bullet screens and gifts flashed by quickly. Black bear live platform, Sao pig also learned Su Chen''s original words from the barrage. "Ah, ah, I''m so angry that I can''t bear it. Brothers, if I''m within three levels, I''ll take off the head of the thief''s neck." The pig screamed with anger. At this point, the reading ends and both sides enter the Summoner''s Canyon. "Lying trough, I actually row to Sao pig and Qiaoqiao goddess at the same time." The little mage of the other side quickly sends out a line of words on the public screen. "What''s the situation? Are you so lucky? " "Sulin, I''m your fan. I''m watching you live. I''m waiting for the pig killing feast." "Who is Sulin? What is the pig killing feast Several other summoners from both sides also chatted on the public screen. "Hello, Sao pig." Su Chen also found it interesting and said hello in the public screen. Prince demacia: "Sulin, I heard that you are going to eat my pork? With your broken sword Banishment blade: "I heard you''re going to hammer me to pieces?" "Don''t talk nonsense. If you lose, you can sing a confession balloon in my live room.""What if you lose?" "I''m the world''s first prince. Will I lose to you, the entertainment anchor? It doesn''t exist. If I lose, I I''ll eat all the cameras and give you a hundred super fires. " "No, I''m afraid you have indigestion." The water friends in the three live broadcasting rooms were very happy to watch them typing and bickering on the public screen. "Sulin, you are obscene. I''ll kill the pig for you when I finish painting the field." Lin Qiaoqiao said with a smile. "No, I have to convince brother Sao pig. You can help other roads." Su Chen confidently smiles, has controlled Ruiwen to the tower. "No need to help?" Lin Qiaoqiao doubts the way. She knows that Su Chen''s game level is very high, but Sao pig is once the world''s first prince. "Believe me." Su''s tone of absolute confidence. On the skills page in your mind, you can clearly see the proficiency of video game skills. It is only less than 100 points away from the master level of 50000 points. It should be enough to play for a few minutes. At that time, it will certainly unlock new skills, combined with master level technology, the world''s first prince should not be a problem. Lin Qiaoqiao also did not say much, ready to sit and watch its change, brush the wild to say again first. Xiaobing online, Sao pig is very arrogant after a brand, began to play Xiaobing. Su Chen also controls Ruiwen to come forward, make a move to launch an attack, the prince immediately withdraw. Ruiwen of the first grade is undoubtedly better than the prince. She is very arrogant, but the lion fights the rabbit with all her strength. In order not to eat the camera, he tries his best to show the state of playing professional games. [vs. master player, video game skill proficiency + 5] [vs. master player, video game skill proficiency + 5] In the mind the proficiency unceasingly increases, Su Chen also leisurely mends the knife. [video game skill proficiency has reached 50000, the level has been upgraded to master level, and the "number one player" of high-level skills has been opened] Su Chen was very happy and quickly checked his new skills. [No.1 player]: passive skills. You are the strongest player in the game world. A series of attributes related to video games, such as reaction, consciousness and hand speed, have been raised to the limit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Sao pig in the live broadcast room has put out bold words to take down the head on the opposite neck. Originally thought that one mainly depends on singing fire anchor, the game level is good also not to where to go. However, he soon found himself wrong. Judging from Su Chen''s small walk, skill connection, mending skills and so on, this guy is definitely a top-notch player, no less than a professional player. Sao pig is a headache, so you shouldn''t say anything about the three-level killing on the opposite side. He glanced at the bullet screen on another display screen. He didn''t want to be counselled and killed Ruiwen alone. With a flash of light, both sides have reached level three. Sao pig decided to play a wave, he is the world''s first prince, how can''t weak card face is not, say three single kill can''t reach four. So, he controlled the prince to come forward and pretended to mend the knife. In fact, he wanted to use the passive a Ruiwen. It''s better to cheat Ruiwen''s skills first, and then slow down to find an accurate EQ to provoke the other party. Two people used to consume each other''s blood before, but now they are only half of them. A set of skills may be taken away. However, Su Chen''s consciousness is at the top level now. He doesn''t put w skills at all. He gives the prince a shot, and immediately a skilled eaqa immediately kills the prince''s two or three hundred blood. "How fast Sao pig was shocked and had no time to think about it. When Ruiwen finished his series of moves, he would be killed by the single instead. W shengdun decelerates, at the same time receives EQ, wants to stir up Ruiwen. Su Chen directly flashed horizontally to open the distance, but Sao pig consciousness is also very strong, the anticipation of the next flash, still hit Ruiwen. However, this EQ flash is harmless. And Ruiwen''s w skills and two Q are still there. Su Chen lip angle draws up a wipe radian, QA presses, w cancels the general attack back waist, the third section Q cancels the w shake back, and hits the prince by the way. The speed of this set of moves is as fast as that of a single dog for 20 years. In less than two seconds, the prince''s blood bar was emptied. firstblood£¡ ¡°666¡­¡­¡± "I''m stupid to see the gods fighting." "My God, the anchor is so fast. Is it because he hasn''t been with his sister-in-law yet Cough "It''s too strong. The speed of light is QA!" "Congratulations to the host for the success of killing the world''s first Prince alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the water friends in the live room regained consciousness, they were all typing and swiping the screen. Lin Qiaoqiao also called out 666 with the soft and cute loli sound in the headset. Sao pig staring at the black screen, the whole person is not good. "Cough Master, this is an expert. We don''t want to fight him. Although I didn''t kill him at level three, I still have a good line of soldiers. It''s not a loss. Let''s wait for the opportunity to fight back. " Sao pig forced himself to find a step. "No loss in daily life." "Sao pig brother, first wipe your head sweat, his heart square to die." "But Su Lin''s hand Ruiwen is really strong, I Wanchang old Ruiwen sighs that it is not as good as." "Are you sure this is an entertainment anchor?" "I feel Sao pig wants to buy a new camera." "Ruiwen was supposed to restrain the prince. After all, Sao pig is not that Sao pig in those years. It''s very difficult!" ¡­¡­ The live broadcast room is full of people''s opinions, and they are all shocked by Su Chen''s technology. "There are two brushes. I''m going to be serious." Sao pig made a line on the public screen. "Not bad." Su Chen is modest on the surface, but in fact, he replies with three words. The game continues, the prince online after a lot of indecent, but Su Chen is not anxious, skilled in all kinds of forced back pressure knife, try to make up the number of knives. The bad news soon came from the road. Su Chen''s double team pressed the line too much. He was found a chance to fight against him. Gank was killed in battle. Fortunately, Lin Qiaoqiao also quickly reached level 6, went to a wave of Middle Road, with the single killed the opposite wind up demon. "Let''s fight against the wild. I can kill this wave." Sao pig looked at the mending knife more and more, in the heart also anxious, secretly in his side chat area to hit wild for help. ¡°OK£¡ Brother Sao pig is waiting for me He took a double kill on the other side of the road, but he was not able to expand. Seeing the famous Sao pig, he wanted to ask for gank by himself. In his heart, he was proud. Many Su Chen fans in Sao pig live broadcasting room, seeing their conspiracy, immediately ran to Su Chen Live Room Gaomi. However, Su Chen has only one screen and can''t see the barrage when playing games. However, his sense of terror was still aware, judging from the prince''s departure and the situation on the field, the opposite field is likely to come. "Qiaoqiao goddess, the opposite fighting field should be coming. You should squat in the grass behind me." Su Chen also did not ask big want a dozen two, smile to Lin Qiaoqiao remind sound."After that, I''ll go and brush this group." Lin Qiaoqiao readily agreed. "Damn it, anchor. This consciousness is really divine." "Look at the barrage. There are many high-density ones." "See him on the screen, or do you see him on the screen?" "The male god is scheming and confident. He is really handsome! People are so excited "Go away, demon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the opposite Da Ye appeared from the grass in the river, the water friends of the three live rooms held their breath and stared at the computer screen. Sao pig is also preoccupied with moving back to the disadvantage. He has no time to see the bullet screen. He doesn''t know that Lin Qiaoqiao''s spider is hiding in the grass and is ready to go directly. However, Su Chen started in advance. Direct ER and flash w dizzy two people, Lin Qiaoqiao human form of spider followed, a record of web connected control, control the prince. Ruiwen''s Rune sword dances in a daze. Her fast and exaggerated speed of light, QA and spider''s skills directly take the prince away, and pan Sen''s blood is also beaten and he runs away in a hurry. Lin Qiaoqiao catches up with him and takes down the head of panson. No one''s got any skills from the beginning to the end. In the three live broadcasting rooms, the water friends are crazy to brush the screen and shout 666 for Su Chen. Sao pig lenglengleng sat there stiff for a long time, and then turned on the full screen chat, input a line of words. "I''m wrong, big brother. Can you make a discussion and stop eating the camera? I just went to the hospital a few days ago, and the doctor said I had a bad stomach." "Ha ha..." "Sao pig is as good as ever!" "What a poor hammer "Sure enough, it''s a pig killing feast. Come on, let''s make a bet. Guess how many times Sao Zhuge has to die." "suck is not our strength, but the enemy is too strong." "It''s a pity that Sulin is not a professional." "Shocked! Sao Zhuge, the world''s first prince, was actually hanged by an entertainment anchor. Tens of millions of fans were pitifully begging for mercy. " The water friends were amused by the sudden sale. "OK, come and sing a pig song in my live room!" Su Chen can''t help typing reply. The crowd laughed again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 "Brother, don''t bring this, pig song, I like your billboard balloon, or I sing this?" Sau pig brother quickly in the public screen to play a line of words. In the live room, I don''t know who sent a "Sao pig brother Rao" pop screen, and then the rhythm was taken up, dense, and the whole "Sao pig brother Rao life" brush screen. "You little saury pigs, don''t help me still bring me rhythm here. Who brings the head, the room manager forbids him." Sao pig saw the rhythm on the screen, and called the room manager with a face. Water friends are not panic at all, but brush more vigorously. Su Chen this side of the live room, water friends are also very happy, a series of pop-up shows that absolutely do not listen to Sao pig version of the billboard balloon. Joking and frolicking, Su Chen''s Ruiwen has almost no solution, once again killed the Sau pig and took a tower, began to swim away. The skill of traveling clouds and rivers is pleasing to the eyes. The damage of explosion is beyond the control of anyone. When the game came to 25 minutes, Su Chen was already super gods. After a wave of small dragon League defeat, Sao pig ordered surrender. All know that the victory and defeat have been determined, the chances are slim, are all the choices to accept. "Suringo 666, it''s a comfortable situation." Lin Qiao Qiao smiles and praises. "The host is too strong. This division of the normal university played the same as the low-end Bureau of massacre. "The male god 666!" "There is no resistance to the boy paper that plays well in the game. The key is so handsome. I just want to ask, is the male god online love?" "This hand is sharp Wen flowers whistling!" "Why the host plays so well even the game, it doesn''t make people live." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The curtain of the spring flies, and the gift is also covered with the sky. "Thank you for your gifts, but the student party will not send them to the students as a child. As for the rich tuhao, please send more." Su Chen laughed and said a word, and then the live room screen edited a reminder that the underage should not give gifts. "The male is so good." "I''m not a tuhao, I''m going to give a present." "I am a minor, but I will give gifts. There is no mine in my family!" "The host is catching tuhao and collecting wool! "I''m sorry to be poor." ¡­¡­ "Just now, Ruiwen, everyone has learned, whether you come to my face or play well at my game, will you pay attention to a wave?" Su Chen smiled and drew a wave of attention, took a bottle of mineral water on the side and turned it open and drank half of it. At this time, on the right side of the game interface, the friend of Sao pig brother invited him to send it, and a super rocket was launched continuously in the live room. "Brother Sau is coming to send the rocket." "666, the pig is in general atmosphere. If there are 100 super fires, that is 200000 oceans. I have paid two years." "How many pigs can I buy, it''s no problem to have a pig killing feast for thousands of people." "Pig is so lovely, how can I eat pig." "The song of the pig goes." ¡­¡­ The broadcast room was heated up and a huge number of popularity was attracted by a radio broadcast of super rocket. In addition, the man with traffic from Sao pig himself quickly broke through 20 million, and the number of attention also broke through the ten million key points. "Ah, brother Sao is really here. I will give you any gifts. What are you doing with your kindness?" Su Chen said a smirk and made the water friends feel sorry for a while. "I wish to lose. Sulin, don''t be a bad player. Today you and Qiao Qiao are in line. We will be in double row one day, so let you see my real strength." Sau pig brother opened an emperor in the live studio of Su Chen, and played a prominent screen. "OK, no problem, but you said you would like to lose. Is there any other gambling appointment, eating cameras and singing pig songs, you can choose one!" Su Lin said with a smile. "Don''t be so cruel, can''t you sing a billboard balloon?" Sau pig black face again play screen. "No, you don''t sing all the fans to me." Su Chen refused seriously. "By! Sing it, not the song of pig, sleep has not sang! " Sao pig is also a cruel person, no longer push off, open music software search pig song, then open voice to sing. "It''s beginning." "Brothers, I''m back and I can''t help looking straight at it when I go to stop." "It''s terrible and terrible. I''m back, too." "A glance quickly back out, this is the eardrum Terminator!" "Fat tiger both look at the feeling!" A bullet screen is a poison tongue. Su Chen looked at his curiosity, anyway, she was also queuing up and doing nothing, and he opened a browser to search for live broadcast of huacat, ranking first in the live room of Sao pig brother. The guy in the bag also changed the title of the live room to "sexy pig, open a concert online".Su Chen sees this title canthus slightly twitch next, the mouse stops on his live broadcasting room, hesitating whether to point in. "Su Chen, they said you want to listen to pig singing, do not!" Lin Qiaoqiao reminds in a hurry. "I''m more curious when you say that." Su Chen said with a smile. "Wait a minute. I''ll turn off the headphones first." Lin Qiaoqiao flustered way. However, Su Chen didn''t give her a chance and directly ordered in. "Pig! You have two holes in your nose. When you have a cold, you still have snot. pig! You have dark eyes, and you can''t see the side when you look at it..." In an instant, heart rending, ghost crying and howling, let a person''s hair chilling sound hit the soul. Su Chen''s smile disappeared in a moment, and the backhand pulled the volume bar to the lowest level. In front of the camera, Sao pig opened his mouth and roared with deep love. A happy children''s song full of children''s interest, just let him sing Black Friday. The barrage in the live broadcasting room is also extraordinarily wonderful. "Fortunately, one of Laozi''s witty horses turned off the stereo ahead of time." "It''s frightening to watch. Watch out for the dirt and shiver." "Pig, stop singing. Please, I only have half my life left." "I''m on my way to the hospital. Do you have any beds?" "It''s a typhoon. Get out of the way and move me." "True soul singer is online." "It''s not the song of pigs. Why do I feel like listening to Requiem when I look at it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen looked at these wonderful bullet screens and sighed that they were all talented people. Then he charged 2000 yuan and sent two Buddhas to jump over the wall. "Sleeping trough, here comes sulingo." "Sullingo, please sing a song to cure our wounded heart." "As smart as I am, I am listening to Sulin''s piano music starry sky at the moment. My heart is quiet and ethereal, and I even want to laugh." "Sleeping trough, I didn''t expect to come to the sky city quickly." "Sao pig, wake up and stop howling." "Brother Sulin, please stop him and save the child!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Sao pig brother a song affectionate singing, just from the barrage to see Su Chen to the live room, very self-conscious smile asked: "big singer, evaluation, my singing skills are OK?" "Well! It''s good. Sing more. " Su Chen pondered for a moment, and then he dug a hole for the faithful little Sao pigs in the live room. Because Sao Zhuge''s website still has Su Chen''s live studio open, he can hear what Su Chen says. "Do you hear me, you little Sao pigs, still keep saying that I can''t sing well, what singing is fatal and so on, are slander and jealousy!" Brother Sao Piggy''s face was full of excitement. The small Sao pigs in the live broadcasting room were immediately angry. "How are you singing? I don''t know how to sing?" "Damn Sulin, this is digging a hole for us!" "It''s over. I''ve decided to take it. Brother Sao pig can''t move. Who can stand it?" "Sulin, don''t run. I''m going to follow the wire and get your knees bigger." "I didn''t expect the God to be so black. I like it." Su Chen looks at these bullet screen, the lip Cape draws up a wipe radian. At this time, the second game also started, he laughed and closed the web page, and retired. He played games with Lin Qiaoqiao until one o''clock in the afternoon. The almost exaggerated game technology given by the No.1 player''s skills made Su Chen invincible in this kind of grand master King''s game. His amazing operation and consciousness, and carry''s whole field data again and again shocked the eyes of countless water friends. Many people sent out barrage, let him play professional glory for the country, and even some of the coaches who claimed to be a certain team came to brush gifts and wanted to invite him into the team. The treatment was top-notch. As for whether he was a real person, I don''t know. Su Chen is not interested in a career. Lin Qiaoqiao also smoothly lay on a wave of king, happy can not, and ran to Su Chen live broadcast room brush several super fire. Even a retired professional player, after all, is a girl. Although the top of the canyon is jokingly called the top of orphans, there is no denying that there are so many experts. She has not been king for a long time. "That''s all for today? I''m hungry and want to have lunch Su Chen says to Lin Qiaoqiao with a smile. "Mm-hmm, do you still play this afternoon?" Lin Qiaoqiao asks in a hurry. This kind of follow behind call 666, and then lie on the top of the feeling, simply not too cool, OK. "I have something to do in the afternoon, so I can''t call." Before Qin Yun that decoration company boss friend contacted him, according to his request made several plans, today two people make an appointment to meet in detail. "Well, I''ll play with you some other time." Lin Qiaoqiao said regretfully. "Well, I''ll go first." Su Chen said to turn off the voice and game, said to the water friends in the Live Room: "everyone, I have to go to dinner." "No, take out!" "Take the mobile phone to open the live broadcast, just want to see the male god, how is your school canteen?" "It''s another short and powerless day." "Order takeout and deliver it to your door. What''s the next live broadcast?" "Sing, we''ll listen." Water friends have issued barrage to protest. "People are iron, rice is steel. You will have no friends like this. In this way, I will play a new song for you and let me go to dinner." Su Chen suggested with a smile. On hearing this, everyone in the studio accepted the proposal. Some people said that if the song was not good, it would not be broadcast. "A few days ago, I had a birthday party with my classmates in my class. Those guys were jealous of us and drank my cute wine. I sang this song to them, which is called single love song. Now I dedicate this song to you who are still single. I hope you can take off the list as soon as possible and have a good love." Su Chen took the guitar and sat down with a harmless smile on his face. "Over, why do I have a bad feeling when I listen to the name?" "Single love song, this is undoubtedly the song of abusing our single dog." "I instinctively told me not to listen, but I couldn''t help being curious." "How do you sing love songs when you''re single?" "The male god is getting darker and darker." "Come on, come on. I don''t want to be a single dog, anyway." The single people in the live room all feel bad, but they can''t help but want to listen to this single love song. What kind of love song is it. Su Chen fingertips gently pluck the strings, a little sad and rhythmic melody rings out. "I can''t catch my love, I always watch her slip away. There are happy people everywhere in the world, why can''t I be counted as one... " The infectious singing starts, and the water friends in the live room soon immerse themselves in it and bring themselves into the artistic conception of singing. "If you want to love, don''t be afraid of pain." after a long ending, it is the chorus part of the song."Find a beloved beloved who loves deeply and loves most, and say goodbye to being single. A passionate, infatuated and ruthless person came to me to hurt... "" A song is off, and the music is forbidden. Su Chen put down his guitar and looked at the screen area of the live broadcast room. After a long time, the curtain began to roll. "Sob The single dog cried sadly. " "Although it''s not very friendly to my single dog, it''s still a good song. It''s a great song!" "Looking forward to the single love song coming online." "I want to find someone who loves me to say goodbye to being single, but I can''t do it!" "Single love song, who will come with me." "Too much, I am single have a mistake, who provoked, I want to get the clearance, ah ah!!! Why can''t the mouse click down. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The screen is rolling faster and faster, and the gift news also covers the whole screen, various aircraft rockets, and the atmosphere in the live broadcast room has reached the peak. Lin Qiao Qiao, who has not left, also sent out several super fires. In addition, hearing the tips of the small Sau pigs, the Sau pig who came to listen to the song was also bold and cool to send out 20 big rockets again. "Sulin, you are a good song. I have a good singing skill. I have to upload it online as soon as possible. I have to learn to abuse this single group of small Sau pigs and urge them to take off the bill quickly." A group of small Sau pigs who followed brother Sao, were all howling. "It''s too much." "Brother Sau, I decided not to go back. I''m going to be a fan of Surin." "Please, don''t show again." "Brother Sau, you will be closed in the pig factory again." Su Chen watched the play happily, and said with a smile, "the song has been sung, so I will be here today. I will go to dinner." After that, ignore the requirements of singing again or singing other songs, and broadcast directly at a very skilled speed of light. Looking at the background, I found that today''s reward income actually exceeded 1 million, of which 200000 are from the rich Sau pig brother. Su Chen secretly smacked his tongue, and lamented that it was really rich to be the host. Most entertainment stars can''t compare with each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Qin Yun''s good friend, Gu Qing, is her college classmate. They have a good relationship since graduation. They are the best girlfriends. Gu Qing majored in interior design. After graduation, she founded the present decoration company. Because Qin Yun was behind her back, her business was booming. Now she is also a famous business woman in Mordo. The two made an appointment to meet in a western restaurant not far from Mordo University. When Su Chen drove to the restaurant, he ordered several people''s food before anyone came. Under the surprised eyes of some diners around, he ate with a calm and big mouth. "Mr. Su?" I was eating my third steak when a very pleasant voice rang out. Su Chen raised her eyes and saw a lady in a suit with cool short hair. She looked at herself with a smile. He quickly wiped his mouth with a napkin cloth, rose with a smile and stretched out his right hand: "Mr. Gu, please call me Su Chen." "Mr. Su is so handsome, even more handsome than in the picture!" Gu Qing shook hands with him with a smile and looked at him curiously. In recent years, she was the first man who could make her friend so interested, so she was very curious about Su Chen. "General manager Gu calls my name Su Chen. Elder sister Qin is my good friend. Her friend is my friend. Please sit down." Su Chen smiles and makes a gesture of invitation. "Then I''ll ask you to call me sister gu!" Gu Qing sat down opposite him with a smile. Su Chen nodded with a smile, glanced at the waiter who was waiting for him and asked, "what do you want to eat, sister Gu?"? It''s my treat "One filet mignon, one vegetable soup. Thank you." Gu Qing said to the waiter with a smile. "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter wrote down the menu and turned away. "Have you eaten so much by yourself?" Gu Qing looked at the empty dishes stacked on the table and said in surprise. "I eat a lot. Western food is not as good as Chinese food." Su Chen smiles and puts a large piece of beef in his mouth. "Cluck It seems that I chose the wrong restaurant. " Gu Qing said with a smile. Su Chen smiles and shakes his head: "the steak in this restaurant is still good. It''s very much to my taste." "That''s good." Gu Qing laughed and asked curiously, "before we talk about business, can I ask you how do you and my sisters know each other?" Su Chen is slightly stunned. "Oh, if it''s inconvenient, I won''t ask. I just can''t help being curious." Gu Qing quickly added with a smile. "There''s nothing inconvenient." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head, and briefly describes the process of his understanding with Qin Yun. "So it is. I didn''t expect that you were so young or a miracle doctor, and so was coco, who told her not to eat those junk food. She had to spank her next time she saw her." Gu Qing said with a spoiled expression. Later, the waiter brought Gu Qing''s steak and vegetable soup. As they ate, they talked about business. Gu Qing brought several different styles of decoration drawings and designs, as well as some pictures of the decorated house. "This is my plan for several of the best designers in the company to come up with their own plans according to the house pattern in the photos you sent. There are also some photos of similar styles. You can compare and select them to see which one is most satisfied. If they are not satisfied, I will call back and ask them to come back again." Gu Qing swallows the food in his mouth and says to Su Chen with a smile. Her company can achieve the present level, thanks to Qin Yun behind the help, Qin Yun introduced in person, she naturally want to do her best. "It looks good." Su Chen takes out her mobile phone, takes these drawings and photos and sends them to Lin Yumeng. "Are you?" Gu Qing looks at him in doubt. "Oh, I''ll take pictures and send them to my girlfriend for her opinion." Su Chen responds with a smile. Gu Qing is slightly stunned. Looking at Su Chen''s serious photo taking, she thinks of her marriage which was announced to be over not long ago, and her eyes are darkened. "Qing''er?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came. Gu Qing''s body slightly shakes, along with the prestige, a face that she once loved deeply and now hates incomparably appears in the sight. Su Chen looks at it with puzzled eyes. It was a middle-aged man in his thirties, a little handsome, a suit, mature man''s temperament is a type that many little girls like very much. And beside the man, there is a woman who is almost one round smaller than him. She holds his arm affectionately and stares at Gu Qing with hostile eyes. "What a coincidence Gu Qing''s mood does not show on the face, looks at the man with the same eyes as passers-by, and says with a light smile. "Who is he?" When the man sees Su Chen sitting opposite Gu Qing, anger appears in his eyes.Su Chen Leng next, looked at the eye Gu Qing, in the heart roughly understood some what, motionless, watching its change. "What''s your business? We''re divorced now. My business has nothing to do with you. " Gu Qing said with a cold face. "Still need to say, it must be her little white face. I can''t see it. Mr. Gu, you look serious, but I didn''t expect it would be the same!" That and Su Chen about the age of the little girl strange gas irony. "How about it? At least I have the capital to hook up with the handsome guy. You can only kneel and lick this useless old man. If you leave me, he is a fart. Thanks to you, you are still licking hard, right? " Gu Qing said with disdain. How to say, she has made a lot of progress in the business world to her present fortune of more than one billion. If she releases herself, her combat effectiveness will be several levels higher than that of this little girl. As soon as he said this, both the man and the girl were pale. The diners around looked at this as if it was a wonderful scene in a TV play, and instantly became a gourd eating crowd, watching the drama quietly. "Bah! How do you like that old woman eating tender grass The girl glared angrily, but in her heart she did not want to admit that she was really envious and envious. Su Chen looks at the handsome and good-looking boy like this, which girl can not want to have. "I''ll eat it. What''s the matter? Are you qualified? Now that I''m divorced, does he have enough money to support you? I''m afraid you''ll have to go to the street to beg for food soon after. When you can lick him, I''ll admire you. " Gu Qing said with a sneer in her arms. "You --" the girl''s face flushed with anger, but she didn''t know how to refute it. She has been thinking about whether to abandon the man and find a new target. I thought I had a golden thigh, but I didn''t expect to be a tough guy. After the divorce, almost all the property turned into premarital property and was awarded to Gu Qing, but there was not much in the hands of men. They used to be extravagant in spending money, and soon there was a tendency to sit back and eat empty handed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 In fact, it is not only the girl who regrets, but also Gu Qing''s ex husband Gong Yong. After the initial freshness, the generation gap and gap between him and his girlfriend, who is a little younger than himself, is becoming more and more obvious. Gu Qing and I fell in love with Gu Qing from university to marriage. Until recently, both of them had a good relationship. Although this mode is rare, the two feel very good. However, it is said that love will itch for seven years, and their marriage is almost seven years old. In addition, Gu Qing is not ready to have children. Gong Yong''s daily life is to stay at home, do housework, and wait for Gu Qing to leave work. From warmth to habit and then to boredom, Gong Yong did not resist making mistakes. Not long ago, he was invited to dinner by an old classmate who had done a good business and already had tens of millions of dollars. He met Ying Hui, a little girl in her early twenties. His old classmate was also accompanied by a little girl about the same age as Ying Hui, who was extremely gentle and flattering to him. Gong Yong looked at it and envied him. Then he was attracted by Ying Hui, who was also young and lively. After drinking a lot of wine, what should have happened happened. After that, Ying Hui tried her best to please him, which gradually made him indulge in it. Every day after Gu Qing went to the company, she drove the sports car she bought to have a private meeting with Ying Hui. Ying Hui is a young girl, but she is a resourceful girl. She quickly inquires about Gong Yong''s situation and finds a chance to clean up his divorce from Gu Qing and wants to divide up the property in Gu Qing''s hands. Gong Yong of course is not willing to, three years of love, seven years of marriage, how to say is also experienced long-distance running, feelings are still very deep. However, Ying Hui is not an ordinary person. She goes directly to Gu Qing company to make a scene. Gu Qing was so angry in front of so many employees that she was driven out of the company, but her marriage with Gong Yong came to an end. Gu Qing is a strong woman. She can''t tolerate any sand in her eyes, let alone the betrayal of the pillow man who has been in love for ten years. Gong Yong is willing to make up, but it doesn''t help. The two soon went into divorce proceedings. However, Gu Qing couldn''t let Ying Hui''s plan succeed. She asked Qin Yun to help her find the best lawyer. She fought a divorce lawsuit with Gong Yong and successfully divided almost all of her property into her own premarital property. The only thing Gong Yong got was an old house that Gu Qing rented with him for several years when he started his business. Then he bought an old house, a car, and a small amount of money. Gu Qing can''t bear to do too much because he has been taking care of himself for so many years. What Kwai Yong''s financial management concept and ability, , was also used to wasteful spending, and the money in his hands was almost used, and his attitude towards him gradually changed. Two people seem to love each other, but the contradiction has been a lot, I do not know how many times quarrel. Now seeing Gu Qing again, seeing her having lunch with a younger and more handsome young man, Gong Yong''s heart filled with remorse suddenly surged up. He glanced at the young girl beside her, who was much worse than Gu Qing in appearance and temperament. Gong Yong bit her teeth and shook her off. He took his own hand and walked to Gu Qing. "Qing''er, I''m wrong. Can we make up again? It''s because I''ve made a mistake. Can you forgive me? I regret it. I can''t live without you." Gong Yong hoarse voice, full face pleading said. Gu Qing looked at the man who had been with him for nearly ten years. His eyes were slightly in a trance. Even though he recovered his firm and resolute color, he sneered: "do you think it is possible? And don''t call me that. It''s uncomfortable. " "Gong Yong!" Ying Hui''s scream interrupted Gong Yong, who wanted to say something else. She pointed her right index finger at Gong Yong and snapped, "OK, you''re tired of playing with me now, and you want to make up with this old woman again! You''re still not a man, do you think she might forgive you? It''s ridiculous. I''ll give you three seconds and get back in a minute "Get out of here. You get out of here. It''s because of you that I did wrong. I don''t like you at all. I love Qing''er." Gong Yong roared with a cold face. "You --" Ying Hui''s face was livid with anger, so she rushed over and tore Gong Yong. Gong Yong was still mature and handsome, and several blood channels appeared on her handsome face. All of them were burning with pain. "You damned old man, you cheated me, and now you turn over and don''t recognize anyone. Shameless bastard, useless waste, I''ll scratch you to death..." At the same time, Yinghui still refuses to forgive others, just like a woman swearing at the street. The diners around looked at each other and put pressure on the waiter in the restaurant. The play has almost seen, is a dog blood Romance Drama, they just want to have a quiet meal now, quickly drive people away, so as not to affect themselves. A group of waiters also have a headache. Seeing the girl''s shrewdness, they don''t dare to go up and play. If they are scratched, they will lose their hair."Pa!" Gong Yong felt the burning pain on his face. Seeing Ying Hui''s endless appearance, Gong Yong was also angry. He slapped his back hand directly. "You You dare to hit me. " Ying Hui covers her beaten face, her eyes are red, and she stares at Gong Yong with resentment and hatred. Gu Qing, who sits opposite Su Chen, is also surprised. Gong Yong is the type of man who keeps warm at home. He has been with her for ten years. Don''t start beating her up. He has not even said heavy words. "Go away!" Gong Yong spat out a word from his teeth. "OK, Gong Yong, you are cruel enough. You wait, and you, an old woman, will wait for me." Ying Hui points to the two people and then walks out of the restaurant. "Fine." Gong Yong didn''t look at her again. He looked at Gu Qing softly. "Stop!" Gu Qing raised his hand and made a stop sign, and said without expression: "I said, don''t call me that again. We can''t even count as friends now. Besides, you two points have nothing to do with me. Don''t think I''ll make up with you. It''s impossible." Listening to Gu Qing''s resolute words, Gong Yong made an act that stunned everyone on the spot. He knelt down directly, knelt down in front of Gu Qing, and said with tears in his eyes: "qinger, can you give me a chance to forgive me? I really can''t live without you. As long as you remarry with me, I promise I''ll be the same as before all my life No, I will treat you better than before. If I do something I''m sorry for you, I''ll be shocked. " Su Chen and the diners around are thoughtful, so weak and humble men, but they still betray the people they love. Is love and marriage really so fragile? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 "Get up, what are you doing?" Gu Qing frowned and cried. "If you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up." Gong Yong was not moved. He began to play tricks directly. He made up his mind to ask for forgiveness in any case and to get back together with Gu Qing. With so many people staring at him in the restaurant, Gu Qing was embarrassed for a moment and didn''t know what to do. "When I''m ready to eat, I''ll leave here to find a place to talk to?" Su Chen said. "Well." Gu Qing nodded and agreed, and then they got up and left together. "Don''t go, wait for me." Gong Yong got up in a hurry and followed him. Gu Qing''s car was parked outside the restaurant. She got on the car and was about to leave. However, Gong Yong ran directly over and stopped behind the car with open arms. "Gong Yong, what do you want? I said, it''s impossible between us. In the future, everyone will think that no one knows who." Gu Qing got out of the car and said impatiently to Gong Yong. "No, I don''t promise. I must get back with you." Gong Yong was resolute. Su Chen didn''t intend to interfere, after all, it was not suitable, but now there is no way, this man has been pestering, how he and Gu Qing discuss the decoration of the house. And Gu Qing looks very headache, how to say is also a friend of sister Qin, he can help or to help. He walked to Gu Qing and put his arm around her waist. He said to Gong Yong with a smile: "this big brother, please give way. You''ve finished. Why bother?" Gu Qing looked at him in surprise, and immediately understood that she was more natural and real with Su Chen''s arm around her. "What are you? Let me go of your hand at once." Gong Yong eyes out of anger, ferocious roar at Su Chen. "I''m sorry, I''m holding my own woman. What does it have to do with you?" Su Chen smiles and shrugs. Rao is to know that Su Chen is pretending, Gu Qing also has no reason for the tip of the heart micro tremor. Can''t help, Su Chen such all over the body of women are showing attractive men, she is also very low resistance. "Fart, she''s my woman. I warn you to let her go at once, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you." Gong Yong points to Su Chen, almost hysterical. "How can you be rude?" Su Chen smiles faintly. Gong Yong clenched his fist and started to make a gesture. At this time, not far away came a woman''s angry voice. "There he is, and the old woman." The three of them followed the reputation of Ying Hui, who had left before, and came with a group of young people. "Huihui, don''t worry. The woman who dares to beat me will die." A young man with colorful hair, holding a baseball bat in his hand, said bluntly. Su Chen three people look at each other, dare to love this girl still has a wash scissors blow to do spare tire? Gong Yong was a warm (soft) man. He could not stand the battle. His face turned white and his legs began to tremble. "Brother, you''re a cow. The woman who dares to beat my brother Fei is afraid that she doesn''t know how to write death words, right?" The baseball bat in the hand of shamatt youth is patting gently on the other palm, and says to Gong Yong with a grim smile. "Huihui, what are you doing here? Who are they?" Gong Yong looks at Ying Hui, who is next to the flying brother, and says with a stiff face. "My man, oh, by the way, I said that I like you and everything is bullshit. Who has nothing to like a spineless old man. I thought you were divorced, and then we got married again and divided the property. We all split up. I didn''t expect that old woman was cruel enough." Ying Hui said with a straight face. Gong Yong suddenly understood everything. It turned out that this was a hoax. "Brother, you''re so old and you''ve been sleeping with my woman for such a long time. Now you''re still beating her. It''s hard to say that you don''t pay any compensation." Feige Yin pity smile threat way. "It was all your conspiracy. It was you who caused me to get divorced, and now you are asking me for compensation." Gong Yong, with a feigned calm expression, looked at Gu Qing and said, "Qing''er, you''ve heard it. It''s all planned by them. I really only love you!" "Ha ha Brother, you are so thick skinned. Who planned? What is the plan? After all, it''s not that you''re blindfolded. " Feige laughs and sneers. A group of younger brothers also followed. "What''s hateful is that Laozi woman let you sleep for so long and finally get nothing." Feige smile convergence, face suddenly a sink way: "heard that you still have a house in your hand, a car, give you a choice, the house and the car are transferred to my woman, otherwise don''t blame the elder brother a few are not polite to you." "Dream." Gong Yong said angrily. "Brothers, loosen his muscles and bones, and the old woman and little white face are also together. However, if the female boss is willing to pay, it is easy to discuss." Feige Xie said with a smile. Both Gong Yong and Gu Qing changed their faces slightly.A group of young people sneered and walked up to the three. "Don''t mess around. If you dare, I''ll call the police." Gong Yong fumbled out of his pocket and drank as he retreated. "Then you don''t want your mobile phone, or the new apple, OK, grab it for me." Feige gives orders. Several younger brothers immediately rushed over, three or two will Gong Yong down on the ground, seize the mobile phone, and then several people beat him fat. "Su Chen, I What shall we do? Shall we call the police? " Gu Qing is also the first time to encounter this matter, scared in a mess, lowered his voice anxiously asked. At this time, two of the young people looked at Su Chen with malicious smile. "Why do you have all these washing, cutting and blowing, and you can''t make yourself look like a person?" Su Chen let go of the hand that hugs Gu Qing waist limb, smile to walk past. Feige and a group of younger brothers are confused. "Shit! This bastard scolds us for not being human. Cut him together A young man took the lead to return to God, pointing to Su Chen and roaring. "That''s what you said Su Chen looks innocent. "Shit, drag your sister! Eat my old sun. " A young man surnamed sun, with a baseball bat in his hand, rushed to Su Chen with great momentum and smashed it in the head. Su Chen''s iron fist is very successful. His fists are like iron and steel. He hits the metal bat with one fist in the air. The club flew directly out of the startled eyes of a group of young people and slammed it on the road. A close look at the metal bat is actually trapped in a punch. "Gollum!" Feige couldn''t help but wriggle his throat. Other kids also thank you for a breath of air conditioning, feeling a burst of cold behind. Who is not a human being? If the blow was on the body, it would not have been a sudden death on the spot. The young man, who claimed to be my grandson, suddenly called out "Ma Ye" when he came back to God, and then he staggered back like a ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Gu Qing and Gong Yong are both stupid. One punch will hit all the metal baseball bats. Is this a TV series? "That Excuse me, brother. Can you let us go Feige suppressed the shock in his heart and said with a smile from his heart. "What do you think?" Su Chen showed a face of harmless human and animal smile, fell in the eyes of Feige and others, but like a devil''s smile. For a moment, a group of young people hesitated and looked at Fei Ge one after another. "Shit! I''m afraid of an egg. How about practicing? It''s just one person. Brothers, go with me and cut him Feige fiercely drinks, grasps the baseball bat in the hand and walks to Su Chen. "Cut him off!" "Yes, together!" "Ah, ah..." A group of younger brothers smell speech also have the confidence, yelling to give their courage, holding hands of all kinds of weapons rushed to Su Chen. Su Chen''s face did not change, even did not dodge, let all kinds of weapons hit on his body, and made a dull sound that didn''t seem to hit the flesh at all. At the same time, he made a fist with both hands. He hit the weapon directly, breaking it or flying it. If it fell on a person, he would scream at the street. In just a few seconds, a group of young brothers all rushed to the street. Feige, who did not know when he stopped, held a baseball bat and looked at this scene in a daze. Seeing Su Chen''s gaze, he felt a sudden tremor in his heart. The baseball bat in his hand dropped off and fell to the ground, making a thumping sound. "Big brother, master!" Feige gave a compliment with his thumb, and said with a smile: "that I''m still waiting for me to go back to dinner. Excuse me After that, he directly turned around and ran away, no matter what woman or brother. "ALFY, wait for me!" Yinghui, who looked at him stupidly, was also frightened to feel his legs soft. Seeing that Feige had run away, he immediately called out to follow him. A group of young brothers, also staggering up from the ground, dare not look at Su Chen, trembling, help each other to leave. Su Chen didn''t want to go after him, so he went with them. He looked at Gong Yong, who was scratched and beaten by fat. At this time, Gong Yong, who was lying on the ground with wide eyes, grinned: "this old brother, I heard you want to be rude to me?" Gong Yong''s eyes trembled. Pretending to be calm, he got up from the ground, patted the soil on his body, and then turned and walked away. It wasn''t until a long distance that the sound came. "I will not give up." After shouting this voice, Gong Yong speeds up his pace and quickly disappears into the sight of the two people. "Ha ha!" Gu Qing watched his embarrassed back disappear. He shook his head with a wry smile and said thanks to Su Chen gratefully: "thank you so much just now." "Nothing." Su Chen shook his head with a smile. "I can''t see. You are so good. Now I know how my sisters treat you so differently." Gu Qingliang''s crystal eyes looked at him. "Let''s get down to business somewhere." Su Chen did not answer, said with a smile. Gu Qing nodded with a smile. Later, they found a cafe nearby and continued to discuss the decoration of the house. Lin Yumeng also sent a message, saying that she liked one of the simple European style designs. It happens that Su Chen is also quite interested in this design, so he chose this design. Then it is to discuss the level of decoration and price and so on. The top luxury decoration, together with a series of furniture and appliances, all help to purchase properly, and are the best. After roughly calculating, Gu Qing directly gave the price of 5 million yuan. For a set of nearly 30 million mansions, luxury decoration plus furniture and electrical appliances do not have to worry, this price is not really expensive. Su Chen agreed decisively. ¡°OK£¡ Then I wish us a happy cooperation. Tomorrow, I''ll send people to start construction, let people work overtime, and decorate you as soon as possible. " Gu Qing smiles and reaches out his right hand to Su Chen. "Is that all? You don''t have to sign a contract to pay a deposit. What? " Su Chen shook hands with her suspiciously. "We are all friends. I can''t trust you. When you are satisfied with the decoration, you can pay again." Gu Qing said with a smile. "All right Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Do you want to hear what''s going on with him and me when we''ve finished our business?" Gu Qing smiles on her face and looks at Su Chen. "If you don''t mind, I''d like to be a friend to listen to." Su Chen Zheng, smile agreed, he can see that Gu Qing is not in a good mood, need to find someone to talk to. Gu Qing wiped her gratitude in her eyes, picked up her coffee cup and sipped her mouth. The color of memories appeared in her eyes. She began to ramble about how she and Gong Yong knew each other, how to love each other, and how to go hand in hand to get married until now. Su Chen did not open his mouth to say a word, just listen quietly.The coffee was added several times, and nearly an hour and a half later, Gu Qingcai finished her love tragedy. "Sister Gu, believe me, you will find better people." Su Chen just wait for her to finish, just smile to comfort a sentence. "It''s not so easy to find another one who can spend the rest of my life with me." Gu Qing gave a bitter smile, then laughed and joked, "there is a very satisfied one in front of me, but it''s a pity that she was not born ten years earlier, and everyone else has a girlfriend." "Sister Gu." Su Chen smiles and gives pair of white eyes. "Ha ha Well, I don''t want to tease you. Thank you very much for helping me get rid of that guy. Now I''m in a much better mood now Gu Qing''s pretty face bloomed with a smile and stretched out a stretch. The amorous feelings of a mature woman showed incisively and vividly. He said in a low voice, "we will strive for our career and wait for the right person quietly." "It''s good to think like that." Su Chen smiles and nods. The mobile phone on the side rings and takes it up to have a look. It is the wechat message that Lin Yu sprouted. "Brother Chen, where are you? We''re back to school. I did a good job in the exam. I''ve finished writing all of them. Besides, Xia Qiu wants you to treat you to dinner." Looking at this wechat message, Su Chen Junlang''s face showed a smile like a spring breeze, so that Gu Qing sitting opposite was stunned. "Elder sister Gu, I have to go now. My girlfriend''s accounting exam is over. She said that she did a good job in the exam. Let me go back to dinner and celebrate." Su Chen looks up and says to Gu Qing. "Well, then." Gu Qing chuckled and nodded, sighed: "it''s good to admire your wonderful love. Now I''m curious what kind of girl can make you smile like this." "There will be a chance." Su Chen smiles back. "Su Chen, promise me, cherish the person you love, don''t be like that bastard, and you will regret it when you lose it." Gu Qing suddenly said solemnly. Su Chen slightly Leng next, immediately smile and nod, get up to leave. Gu Qing sat there watching Su Chen leave the coffee shop, picked up the coffee which had been cold for a long time on the table, sipped, put down the cup, put his right hand on his cheek, and looked out the window at the busy street in the evening. His mind gradually drifted away and returned to the beautiful time of his youth on campus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Pan Xiaojie hasn''t come back yet. Guo Lei and Qian Manman are still out dating. Therefore, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng, together with Xia Qiu and Li Jia, had dinner together. Zheng bin was invited. This guy is also preparing for a certificate recently. He doesn''t want to go out and eat too much time. Su Chen also did not force, alone with three different temperament beauty came to the school near the hot pot shop. Ordered a table full of dishes, and ordered a mandarin duck pot bottom. There is no soul in the hot pot. However, girls are not too spicy, some do not like it, is afraid to eat a pox impact image. Lin Yumeng doesn''t like spicy food very much. Her taste is sweet like many mordors. If it is a little spicy, she will be full of sweat. "Su Chen, I tell you, you have to thank me very much. Today, in the examination room, many boys tried to get close to you, but they were stopped by my due diligence." Xia Qiu Xuejie''s character is the same as her clean and crisp dress up. She is a cheerful and lively woman. "Is it?" Su Chen listened to her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and glanced at Lin Yumeng beside her eyes. For Xia Qiu said this situation, Su Chen has no doubt. Lin Yumeng is lovely and beautiful, with a good figure. She is definitely the most perfect goddess in the eyes of young boys and those otaku men who like the second-dimensional culture. Especially after what with him, it is as charming and charming as the flowers after being watered. It''s OK in Mordo University. We all know that Lin Yumeng is his Su Chen''s girlfriend. No one dares to chat up. If you go to another school, it will be different. He also anticipated this situation, just let Xia Qiu take care of it. "Chen elder brother, you don''t listen to her nonsense, which has." Lin Yumeng''s face turned red and waved her hands in confusion. "Really not?" Su Chen eyebrows a pick. "Also Either not, or not as much as she said, just two or three! " Lin Yumeng felt guilty and bowed his small head, and then saw Su Chen still had a stiff face. He quickly explained: "even if there was no help from Xia Qiu Xuejie, I didn''t intend to take care of them. Don''t be angry!" Then he put down his chopsticks and hugged Su Chen''s arm. He used the increasingly powerful act of coquetry. "Well, since I''m not feeling well, I told you to follow me. Who dares to talk to you?" Su Chen hums coldly. "Well, don''t be angry. How can you be happy?" Lin Yumeng asked with a small mouth. Su Chen does not reply, still pretending to be angry. Lin Yumeng was worried and funny at the same time. He bit his lip and chuckled on his face. With a sweet smile, he said, "is this OK?" Xia Qiu''s elder sister, sitting on the opposite side, covered her eyes with her hands to prevent her from being blinded. Li Jia on one side is already used to it. She is calm and self-confident and eats slowly. "Not enough." Su Chen took a napkin and wiped the oil stains on his face with a light look. "Well..." Lin Yumeng frowned, his red face gathered to his ear and whispered, "I will accompany you in the evening." Su Chen eyes deep flicker a light, slightly nodded. Both of them have been reading books these days, so they have no time to think about it. However, young people always have a good taste. Now that the exam is complete, it''s time to review the lessons. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t seem to be angry, Lin Yumeng also relaxed and pretended to be calm as usual. She picked up chopsticks and continued to brush the hot pot. In fact, it''s not just Su Chen. She thinks of her feelings that night, and she feels like she''s electrified. "My God, I''ve heard for a long time that you abuse single dogs like playing games. Today I''ve seen it with my own eyes." Xia Qiu shook his head in disgust, with chopsticks in his hand and a piece of tripe in his hand. His tone was sour and joking: "what hot pot do you eat? I''m full." "If you''re full, don''t eat it!" Lin Yumeng blushed with shame. "I can''t hold on. Today, Su Chen invited me to dinner. How can I not eat it?" In summer and autumn, you can dip the scalded tripe with dipping material and put it into your mouth. "Hold on to it." Lin Yumeng rolled her eyes. Girl''s friendship always comes very quickly. After today''s experience, they have become good friends. "Su Chen, look at those photos you gave Lin Yumeng. This is the rhythm of cohabitation!" Xia Qiu grinned and winked. Su Chen''s face was cool and indifferent. "You can''t stop your mouth from eating." Lin Yumeng gave her a bad look. "Meng Meng, do you want to move out?" Li Jia raised her eyes and looked at Lin Yumeng with an expression of reluctance. "No, I can''t give up you and Manman. The dormitory is still there." Lin Yumeng replied with a smile."That''s good." Li Jia nodded. After eating and drinking, Li Jia and Xia Qiu return to school. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng go to the pedestrian street for a while to digest food, and then watch a movie together. The next day is Saturday, the school also has no class, the sun is drying the buttocks, Su Chen two people are still in the hotel room hugging Huhu big sleep. Lin Yumeng put aside the bedside table of the mobile phone suddenly rang, she vaguely from Su Chen''s arms out of her head, reached out to take the mobile phone, squint at the eyes of the caller ID. In an instant, she glared round her beautiful eyes, and her sleepiness disappeared. She sat up with a Shua, her face full of panic. "What''s the matter?" Su Chen rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked. "My mother!" Lin Yumeng said anxiously. "Auntie?" Su Chen sleepiness also immediately did not have, sat up to smile to pacify a way: "don''t panic, don''t panic, should be let you go back!" Lin Yumeng nodded, took a few deep breaths, connected the phone, and called out her mother with a smile. "Meng Meng, where are you? There should be no class in school today. Why don''t you go home?" The voice of Lin''s mother was gentle and concerned. "Ah? I, I was at school. I went to the exam yesterday. It was too late for us to have dinner and celebrate, so we didn''t go back. " Lin Yumeng made a calm reply. "Well, is Su Chen still in school?" Mrs. Lin asked again. Lin Yumeng glanced at Su Chen, who was only wearing shorts. Her pretty face was slightly red, and she said in a flustered voice: "should It should still be there "Then you come with him. Your father and friend sent some authentic hairy crabs here today, and we steamed them together." Mrs. Lin said with a smile. "OK, I''ll call him. If there''s anything else, I''ll hang up first." Lin Yumeng finished. After Lin''s mother responded, she quickly hung up the phone. "What''s the panic? It''s nothing if it''s exposed. It''s a big deal that your father comes with a stick." Su Chen said with a smile. "Disgusting." Lin Yumeng blushed and gave him a pink punch. Su Chen grabbed her fist with a smile and said, "it''s still early. Let''s squint for a while." "No, just wash up and go back." Lin Yumeng struggles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Lin family. Lin''s mother was staring at the hung up mobile phone with a thoughtful look on her face. She was originally a woman who belonged to Huizhi Lanxin, and her daughter was too familiar with her. She pretended to be more like that, and the words of a little flustered were obvious to her. And she also specially asked whether Su Chen was still at school, and her daughter''s answer was not sure. If Su Chen goes back, she will definitely drive her daughter back first. There is only one explanation for her answer, that is, she is guilty and dare not let them know what she has done. The other day my daughter asked her for new year''s money and went to celebrate Su Chen''s birthday. Then she didn''t come back that day, so she sent a message saying that she went back to school directly. After careful reasoning, Mrs. Lin almost guessed nine out of ten. "What''s wrong with you? When they will come, that hairy crab is so fat that I''m greedy. " Lin''s father looked at his wife''s face and thought, and he didn''t know why. Xu Hui glared at her husband and shook her head: "nothing. They should be here soon. I''ll steam the crab first and then make some good dishes." Then he got up and went to the kitchen. Don''t tell him about the iron Han Han Han''s husband for the time being, or her favorite son-in-law will have to suffer again. The daughter is also big, has own opinion, already does not need them to do the parents again to die to protect. Besides, Su Chen is such a good golden tortoise son-in-law, and their feelings are so good. It''s not a bad thing to cook rice early, so that the young people can''t resist the temptation and be seduced by some fox. "Wife, when steaming, add some cooking wine to go fishy." Lin Yuan reminded me. "If you know, you will know to eat." Xu Hui answered impatiently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dad, mom, we''re back." Lin Yumeng uses the key to open the door of the house and shouts with joy. "Come back!" Wearing an apron, Xu Hui walks over with a gentle smile and looks up and down at her daughter without leaving any trace. As expected, she could easily see her daughter''s change. "Auntie." Su Chen a little guilty smile and cry. "Oh, come on in, come in. What are you doing at the gate? It''s all family." Xu Hui waved with a smile on her face, which was no different from usual. But somehow, Su Chen feels that his mother-in-law should have seen something. After entering the room, the old father-in-law was still sitting there waiting for him to greet him. Uncle Su Chen also gave the face of the cry. "Coming!" The old father-in-law nodded: "my friend brought authentic hairy crabs from Yangcheng Lake. I''ll have two drinks together." "That''s a blessing." Su Chen said with a smile. "You''ll sit down for a while, and you''ll have two more dishes." Xu Hui said with a smile. "I''ll help you." Su Chen spoke in a hurry. He would rather go to the kitchen than sit there chatting with his father-in-law. "No, no, you can''t be a guest." Xu Hui waved her hands again and again. "It''s OK, auntie. You just said that all the family members are. What kind of guests are they? Let me come!" Su Chen walks over with a smile. "You child, you really can talk. OK, Meng Meng has been talking about how good your cooking is. Your ears are almost cocooned. Today, I''ll see you." Xu Hui said with a smile. "Haha Don''t be surprised, mom Lin Yumeng said with a proud expression. "You''re so funny. As a daughter''s family, you''re not ashamed to let a man cook. In the future, you let him cook for you every day?" Xu Hui glared at her daughter. Lin Yumeng was stunned at the smell of speech, and then followed him and yelled, "brother Chen, please teach me how to cook!" By the mother said so, she immediately some anxious. Now that we have bought all the houses, we may have to live together during the Spring Festival. We can''t always let Su Chen cook at that time. Even if Su Chen doesn''t mind, she can''t get through it. Su Chen loves her to spoil her, but she also needs to pay, can''t be so contented to enjoy. Just as she took the junior accountant certificate yesterday, if she wants to be with Su Chen all the time, she must make every effort to improve herself. Su Chen slightly surprised, but did not refuse, the girl learn cooking is also good, and has his famous teacher skills in, learn quickly. "First, I''ll teach you how to cut vegetables. Look, this hand is so hard to be hurt." Su Chen, holding a kitchen knife, demonstrates cutting a tomato. Lin Yumeng looked at it carefully, nodding her head from time to time. Two people, one serious teaching, one serious learning. Mother in law in the side smiling at this scene, wash vegetables to start.The atmosphere is warm and beautiful. In the living room, the old father-in-law sitting alone watching TV, with a little sad eyes from time to time to the kitchen direction. Mother in law is almost finished, Su Chen simply made four dishes, and then steamed crab and a plate of good dishes were served on the table. The old father-in-law went to bring a bottle of good wine, and four people sat down. Su Chen opened the wine and poured it to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law first, and then poured it for himself. "Mom, try the spareribs made by brother Chen." Lin Yumeng clip a piece of spareribs for her mother, and her bright big eyes look forward to looking at her. "Well, I''ll try it first." Xu Hui nodded funny, picked up his chopsticks and tasted it. Then he looked at Su Chen in shock. "Isn''t it delicious?" Lin Yumeng has a small, proud smile. "It''s amazing." Xu Hui nodded and looked at Su Chen in surprise and praised: "Xiaochen, you are really all-round. This cooking skill can compete with the chefs of five-star hotels." "Auntie, you flatter me." Su Chen smiles modestly. "So delicious?" Lin Yuan, the old father-in-law, was half convinced. He felt that his wife was exaggerating. He bit his mouth, and his eyes trembled slightly. He pretended to be calm and bit again. "Dad, how is it? How about it? It''s delicious." Lin Yumeng asked in an urgent voice. "It''s OK, but it''s worse than your mother''s Lin Yuan nodded and said. "Don''t pretend." Xu Hui broke down the stage. Lin Yumeng also skimmed her mouth. Although her mother made it, she liked it, but Su Chen''s food was obviously better. "This is what I eat. After all, I''ve been eating your dishes for more than 20 years, and I think you''ve done better in everything I eat." Lin Yuan zhengse road. "Eh Dad, you''re so hypocritical. " Lin Yumeng shook his head in disgust. Su Chen is also quite shocked, did not expect this old father-in-law to operate so six, no wonder can get gentle and beautiful mother-in-law. Xu Hui stares at her husband with a look of shame. She grabs a crab for Su Chen and her daughter. She says with a smile: "don''t pay attention to him. Come and eat crabs and eat crabs." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 October is the best time to eat crabs. This authentic hairy crab is really unique. It doesn''t need any seasoning. To taste it with Su Chen''s extraordinary taste, we have to praise it. Finally, the rest of the meal, but also did not eat breakfast Su Chen swept away. After dinner, his mother-in-law refused to let him clean up. She rushed him to the living room to have tea with her father-in-law and to clean up the mess with her daughter. Tea did not drink two, the old father-in-law from the tea table took out the chessboard, and Su Chen to kill two games. Su Chen can how, can accompany Bai! In the kitchen, Lin''s mother and daughter stood together to wash the dishes and chopsticks. "Meng Meng, I will not only cook, but also learn to do housework. I will not be used to you any more." Xu Hui suddenly said. Lin Yumeng stopped and looked at her mother in surprise. Does mother know that she wants to live with Su Chen? No, she didn''t even mean to say it! "You two That''s it already? " Xu Hui smile Yingying look to the daughter asked. Lin Yumeng''s heart leaps. The small hand holding a bowl shakes. The porcelain bowl falls on the plate in the pool and makes a ping-pong sound. "What''s the matter?" The old father-in-law of the living room asked. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Lin Yumeng was flustered. She looked at her mother with a flushed face and asked, "Mom, how do you know?" "Ha ha! Who do you think I am? I''m your mother. Can''t I see the change? " Xu Hui rolled her eyes. "Well Don''t you blame me Lin Yumeng''s face was tight. "Silly girl." Xu Hui sighed and said softly, "it''s faster, but I can see the feelings between you two. I''ve seen both parents. It''s not a bad thing. Mom doesn''t blame you." With that, he glanced at the direction of the living room and continued: "and Xiaochen is too excellent and attractive to girls. He is so young that he will inevitably be very curious about that matter, so you can be more at ease, isn''t it?" "Well!" Lin Yumeng blushed and nodded. She lowered her voice and said, "Mom, there is something I didn''t tell you. In fact, brother Chen bought a house near the school, and now it has begun to decorate." Xu Hui looks at her in surprise. "Mom, don''t look at me like this. I''m a little embarrassed." Lin Yumeng looks down shyly and continues to wash dishes. "Meng Meng, what do you think of yourself? Do you want to live with him? You are still young. If you live together too early, you may lack of freshness in the future. Moreover, once you live together, you may find some shortcomings in each other, which may lead to some contradictions. Are you really ready to face all this? " Xu Hui looks worried. Lin Yumeng pondered for a long time. He looked at his mother and said, "in my eyes, brother Chen seems to be perfect, without any shortcomings, but even if there is one, I also like it. I have decided to follow him in my life. I think brother Chen is the same." Her lovely face showed a firm color that Xu Hui had never seen before, and continued: "I will try my best to improve myself and make myself better. I will learn how to do housework and how to cook. I will learn to take care of him, care about him, and be good to him as much as possible, just as he treats me." Xu Hui looked at her daughter for a long time, her gentle face showed a happy smile: "grow up, my baby grew up, and I don''t know." "Mom Lin Yumeng wiped off the water stains on her hands, hugged her mother''s arm and said, "Mom, can you hide from my father first? I''m afraid he will be angry and embarrass brother Chen." "Silly girl, if your father listened to what you just said, he would not be angry." Xu Hui said with a smile. "Don''t tell him, anyway." "Yes, I will." "Haha Thank you, mom. You''re the best Lin Yumeng kisses her mother on tiptoe. "Really, just said you grow up, like a child again." Xu Hui gave her a bad look. "No matter how I grow up, in front of my favorite mother, I am also a little baby." Lin Yumeng has a sweet smile. "I''m not ashamed." Xu Hui chuckled and couldn''t help asking, "the house price in the area near your school should be very high. How much did he spend on that suite?" "It''s nearly 30 million. I''m stupid to hear that at that time." Lin Yumeng spat out her little tongue. "30 million? All? " Xu Hui also stares round her eyes in shock. Lin Yumeng nodded a little head. "Don''t tell your dad, I''m afraid it''ll hit him too hard." Xu Hui said secretly. Last time I saw Su Chen buy a car with millions of dollars, I''ve been choking my heart for several days. If I knew that Su Chen had bought a luxury house of nearly 30 million yuan, I would have been hit. "Meng Meng, mom has to remind you that you should pay attention at that time. Although mom wants to hold her grandson early, you are still in school, which is not suitable." Xu Hui solemnly admonished."Mom --" Lin Yumeng uttered a shy and angry voice. In the living room, Su Chen is racking his brains to think about how to lose more lifelike and intense. At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly. "Meng Meng, go and see who it is." Lin Yuan didn''t lift his head to shout. "Oh, here it is." Lin Yumeng answered, went out from the kitchen to the door, looked at the screen on the doorbell, and saw a middle-aged man he didn''t know. He connected the walkie talkie with some doubts. "Hello? Who is it, please? " "You are Meng Meng. I''m your Uncle Zhang, your father''s business friend. Come and talk to him about playing chess." The man said with a smile. "Dad, he said it was Uncle Zhang. I''m here to play chess and chat with you." Lin Yumeng called out. "Oh, why is he here? Open the door. This hairy crab is brought by Uncle Zhang." Lin Yuan responded. Lin Yumeng opened the door downstairs and went to the kitchen to continue working. "Lao Lin!" After a while, a moderate voice came from outside the door. Lin Yuan got up and went to meet him, and Su Chen quickly followed him. Open the door, standing at the door of a slightly fat middle-aged man, followed by a young man no more than a few years old than Su Chen, dressed in exquisite fashion, and his hair was obviously well groomed. Su Chen eyebrows light pick, the heart has observed. The young Zhang Shuhe also saw the handsome Su Chen, and his face was slightly stunned. "Lao Zhang, why are you here? Come on in. Is this your son? It''s so handsome. " Lin Yuan smiles and greets them to enter the door. "Isn''t he just coming back from Yangcheng? Take him to visit. Did you eat the hairy crabs yesterday? I''ve brought you two more boxes." After all, Zhang Qisheng is an old oilseed in the business field. His mood in his heart is not shown on his face. He enters the house with a smile. "It''s just finished. It''s really delicious. I''m worried that I haven''t eaten enough. It''s very kind of you." Lin Yuan takes two boxes of hairy crabs with a smile. "We''ve been friends for so many years. What is this hairy crab? My son brought back a lot of them!" Zhang Qisheng responds with a smile. He looks at Su Chen behind Lin Yuan and asks quietly, "is this handsome boy?" "Oh, my daughter''s boyfriend Su Chen, come and have dinner today." Lin Yuan said with a smile. Zhang''s father and son were both stiff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 "Uncle Zhang." Su Chen politely said hello. "Hello." Zhang Qisheng answered with a smile, looked at Lin Yuan and said, "I asked you a few days ago, and you said that your daughter has no object." "It''s only recently, young man." Lin Yuan laughed, looked at the young man and said, "you are Zhang Sheng, right? I often hear your father mention you, a graduate student of Yangcheng University. You are very old." "Hello, uncle Lin." The young man named Zhang Sheng said hello with a smile, and then his eyes fell on Su Chen, revealing some hostility. Su Chen is not moved, who has not a few love enemies? Xu and Lin Meng come out of the kitchen. Seeing Lin Yumeng, Zhang Sheng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his heart became more subdued. This time, I finally got back. When my father suddenly mentioned that he wanted to introduce him to someone, he didn''t care about it, but when he saw the photo he took out, he was immediately moved. Having made several girlfriends, he likes Lin Yumeng the kind of girl who is soft and obedient. Now seeing a real person, I feel more beautiful than the photo, I don''t know how many, but he has a boyfriend, which makes him very depressed. "Lao Zhang, here you are Xu Hui also knew Zhang Qisheng and said hello with a smile. She couldn''t guess what happened when Zhang Qisheng brought her son to the house, but now she has absolute confidence in her son-in-law. "Well, sister-in-law." Zhang Qisheng answered with a smile. "You''re late, or you''ll be able to catch the meal. Have you eaten, or I''ll make you two more dishes?" Xu Hui asked. "No, no, we just ate it." Zhang Qisheng shook his head in a hurry, then looked at Lin Yumeng on the side and said with a gentle smile, "are you Mengmeng? Did we still meet when we were a child, remember?" "I don''t remember." Lin Yumeng shook his head candidly. "It''s OK. It was a busy business before. Now I''m going to give all my business to my son. I''ll go back to Mordor for pension, and I''ll have more opportunities to visit." Zhang Qisheng smiles and praises Lin Yuan: "it''s really a woman''s eighteen changes. In a twinkling of an eye, the little girl at the beginning has become so beautiful, and we are all old." "Who said no!" Lin Yuan nodded with a smile. Xu Hui made two more cups of tea for Zhang''s father and son. Then she took her daughter to the kitchen, leaving four old men chatting in the living room. "Mom? Why did he bring his son here when he came? He was as strict as walking the red carpet. " Lin Yumeng lowered her voice with a strange expression on her face. "Silly girl, people put forward to you, this can''t see?" Xu Hui laughs. "Towards me?" Lin Yumeng slightly a Zheng, then also understand, frown worried way: "that Chen elder brother can not be happy." "I think it''s the father and son of Zhang''s family who are unhappy. You don''t know how excellent Xiaochen is?" Xu Hui said with a smile. "That''s true." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile and cheerfully washed the dishes. "His name is Su Chen, isn''t he? Is he still in school now?" In the living room, Zhang Qisheng asked Lin Yuan with a smile. "Well, my girl and I are classmates from Mordor University." Lin Yuan nodded with a smile. The father and son are embarrassed. Zhang Sheng university is a school that can not be ranked at all. Later, Zhang Qisheng spent a lot of effort and financial resources to send his son to Yangcheng University for postgraduate study. Although Yangcheng university is well-known, it is not only a little bit worse than the famous Mordo University in China. "Good Mordor." Zhang Qisheng nodded with a smile, and then saw the chess set on the tea table. His eyes were slightly bright and said, "is this playing chess? It''s just that we haven''t been here for a long time "Come on, come on!" Lin Yuan agreed with a smile. After that, they set up the chessboard. Su Chen and his wife are drinking tea and watching the battle. Both Lin Yuan and Zhang Qisheng are stinky chess baskets of the same level. The key point is that they still have a serious face and a locked brow, as if they owed someone money. Su Chen idles in the side bored, ignored that has been with hostility to look at their own eyes, calmly took out the mobile phone to play. "Son, please help dad to see how to go." Zhang Qisheng suddenly pulled his son''s sleeve and said in a deep voice. Zhang Sheng didn''t study very well, but his talent in chess was very good. He learned a good chess skill from his father when he was young. He joined the go club after university. His level is much better than these two rotten chess baskets. Hearing his father''s help, Zhang Sheng looked at the situation, helped him jump a horse and ate a car arranged by Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan''s face was black, and he was not convinced: "Hey, Hello, Lao Zhang, if you don''t like this, you can still hire a military adviser?""Don''t you have one next to you?" Zhang Qisheng said with a smile. Lin Yuan smell speech a Zheng, look to one side play mobile phone Su Chen, shake head way: "he can''t do." I don''t know how many times this kid has lost to himself, and he still works as his military adviser? Su Chen almost couldn''t help laughing, and without expression picked up a gun from Lin Yuan and knocked out an elephant of Zhang Qisheng, a direct general. Lin Yuan''s three people are a corner of the eye. "Lao Lin, didn''t you say he couldn''t? Shall we all put them back? " Zhang Qisheng said with a black face. "No, no, no, there is no way to repent." Lin Yuan laughed and shook his head. Zhang Qisheng is preparing to become a scholar. Zhang Sheng, on one side, helps him go first, and then looks at Su Chen with a slightly provocative look. Su Chen smiles and flies. Zhang Sheng took another step. Su Chen ate a soldier with him. In this way, the original game between Lao Zhang and Lao Lin became Su Chen and Zhang Sheng. Lao Zhang and Lao Lin looked at each other. For Zhang Sheng, who wants to pry his own corner, Su Chen naturally will not be as gentle as he is to his father-in-law. Step by step, he conceals hidden dangers and attacks fiercely. Zhang Sheng was killed in less than 20 steps. Zhang Sheng glared round his eyes. His face was full of disbelief. He looked at the chessboard which was already dead. His eyes were filled with strong reluctance. Sitting beside Su Chen, the old father-in-law is also looking at Su Chen in surprise. It''s a bit unscientific! Why is it so strong all of a sudden? "Brother Chen, eat fruit Lin Yumeng''s soft voice rang out, carrying two fruit plates with a sweet smile. One set was put in front of Zhang''s father and son, and the other tray went to Su Chen''s side and sat down. He forked a small tomato and handed it to his mouth. Su Chen opens his mouth and eats. "Brother Chen, did you win?" Lin Yumeng asked with a smile. "Of course." Su Chen smiles with confidence. "That''s great. One more reward." Lin Yumeng forked a watermelon reward. "This melon is so sweet." Su Chen said with a smile. One side of the old father-in-law in the heart that called a sour, but outsiders in this and bad performance, can only dry smile to the Zhangjia father and son said: "eat fruit, eat fruit." Zhang Qisheng nodded with a smile, while Zhang Sheng said to Su Chen without expression: "another game. Just now this is just the last game. The advantage is on your side." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 "One more game." Su Chen shrugged. "Let them two young people play. Let''s have a look." Zhang Qisheng said to Lin Yuan with a smile. Lin Yuan nodded with a smile, and they got out of the way. "Brother Chen, come on." Lin Yumeng smile sweet encouragement. Su Chen put the chess pieces in good shape and gave him a stroke of head killing with a spoiled smile. Lin Yumeng slightly lowered her small head and squinted with a happy smile. Looking at this scene, Zhang Sheng felt flustered and more competitive. After placing the pieces, the two began to play chess. Zhang Sheng also let Su Chen go first. Su Chen took out all the strength of his chess skills which had been upgraded to advanced level this time. He took a step and looked at ten steps. His layout was tight and his attack was fierce. Soon, the balance of victory was inclined to Su Chen''s side. Zhang Sheng frowned more and more tightly. He felt that he was besieged and shocked. I thought that Su Chen''s last game was just luck. Now it seems that his chess skills are really above him. What''s more, he took a step and waited for a long time to ponder, while Su Chen was chatting and laughing with Lin Yumeng from time to time, and fed each other sweetly. When it was his turn, he didn''t hesitate and didn''t have to think at all. Lao Zhang and Lao Lin, who were watching the war, were also surprised. Su Chen is very good at chess. "It''s not scientific. When the boy and I played, they were not so good." Lao Lin''s face is not clear, so murmured. Lin Yumeng and her mother-in-law, who had already come to sit down, rolled their eyes in a funny way. "Is it because I play chess too well and suppress too much?" Lao Lin''s face was surprised and muttered. "Dad, can we not be so narcissistic?" Lin Yumeng couldn''t listen to it any more. His face was full of disgust and said the truth: "brother Chen, it''s always deliberately let you do it!" The old father-in-law was stunned and then looked at Su Chen with wide eyes. Su Chen gave a dry smile, glared at Lin Yumeng and said, "Mengmeng, what do you say? That''s uncle Lin''s good chess skills. When did I let him go?" As he spoke, he tried to wink. How can this stupid girl say it? The old father-in-law knows that he deliberately cheated him for such a long time. He can''t tell how to deal with him. "It''s OK, brother Chen. If Dad dares to be angry and trouble you, my mother and I will cover you." Lin Yumeng raised his head and said. "Yes, Xiaochen, you don''t have to give him face, let him know his weight is good, so that every time you win, you are still in front of me, listening to my strange embarrassment." Xu Hui mercilessly hit the road. The old father-in-law''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He felt that his family status had dropped again and again after the boy arrived. If he had a pet, he would not even be able to match it. Zhang''s father and son looked at the scene, which was like a family''s daily quarrel. They looked at each other with regret and helplessness. There is no chance at all. "I''m not going to win until I''ve finished two games. I''m not sure if I''m going to win the next two games. I''m not sure if I''m going to win all the games The father-in-law is very popular, said the third Su Chen. Su Chen smiles bitterly and nods. "I lost, you are very strong, my chess skill is far inferior to you." Soon, Zhang Sheng realized that the overall situation had been decided, and he confessed his defeat. "Admit it." Su Chen smiles faintly. "Su Chen, are you usually interested in chess?" Zhang Sheng suddenly looked at Su Chen and asked. Before, he felt very unhappy, but now he is completely convinced that no one is handsome, and the school is not as good as others. Now that he has been abused in his usual chess skills, there is nothing wrong with him. In addition, seeing Su Chen getting along with the family just now, he knows that he has no chance. Now he is more curious about Su Chen''s superb chess skills. You know, his chess skills in amateurs is also a master, but Su Chen and his age, but can easily let him have no strength to fight back. This layout and pressure can only be felt occasionally when he plays with the professional player. "OK, it''s just a hobby." Su Chen smiles and nods in response. "I have a group here. All of them are chess enthusiasts and some professional experts. We often exchange chess skills on the Internet when we have nothing to do. We all play weiqi and all kinds of chess. Are you interested in joining us?" Zhang Sheng asked. "Yes, you can add me." Su Chen Leng after next, still smile to agree. He also felt that Zhang Sheng had no hostility to him. Since he was well intentioned, it was not easy to refuse. Therefore, Zhang Sheng added his wechat friends, and then pulled him into the group. Su Chen looked at it and found that there were still many people, more than 400."Come on, Xiaochen. Let''s play a game." Lin Yuan wants to prove his strength in the past. "Dad, I think you''d better not come here, for fear of being hurt." Lin Yumeng small face seriously advised. "Hey?" The old father-in-law was so despised by his daughter that he glared at Su Chen and said, "well, don''t give me water on purpose. Take out all your strength, you know?" "Uncle, let''s forget it!" Su Chen said with a dry smile. "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up." Lin Yuan urged. Su Chen nods helplessly and ends the battle with 15 minutes. The old father-in-law was staring at the dying chessboard for a long time. He leaned on the sofa behind him, his eyes empty and his face dull. Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng on one side, frowning and winking. Her eyes indicate what she should do. "Don''t worry about him. It''ll be all right in a moment." Lin Yumeng doesn''t think so, and forks a piece of fruit to feed him. "Lao Lin, if you want to open up a little bit, renxiaochen is also kind-hearted, isn''t he? We''re all old. Young people can''t think fast. " Zhang Qisheng patted Lin Yuan on the shoulder and said with a smile. "But it''s lost too fast." Lin Yuan came back to God and still said with reluctance. "Uncle Lin, this is very normal. Su Chen''s chess strength should have professional level." Zhang Sheng said. "Professional?" Lin Yuan is slightly surprised and looks at Su Chen strangely. Why does this kid seem to be good at everything? And the key still plays very fierce, he this daughter is looking for what demon! "You are a good boy. Why do you pretend to lose to me all the time?" Lin Yuan looks discontented at Su Chen. Su Chen smiles awkwardly and doesn''t know how to answer. "Why? Why? Why? Xiaochen is not to make you happy, his level is not good, don''t blame Xiaochen, you should dare to be angry with him, don''t blame me for being impatient with you." Xu Hui glared at her husband and threatened. Lin Yuan''s face is black, in the heart that calls a grievance. Can''t you give him a little face when there are outsiders? "Ha ha Lao Lin, it seems that your son-in-law is really capable. His status has surpassed that of you Zhang Qisheng said with a laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 I stayed at the Lin family and had another dinner. Lin Yuan still can''t get over that ridge in his heart. He wants to pour Su Chen a few cups. As a result, his wife and daughter-in-law resolutely reject him. His mother-in-law also threatens to sleep on the sofa at night. The old father-in-law was so sad that he could only drink with Lao Zhang. After eating and drinking enough, he sat in the Lin family for a while, and Su Chen left with his father and son. It was eight o''clock in the evening when I got home. "Chenchen, are you back?" Mom''s voice of surprise came from the living room. Su Chen should a, change shoes to go over, only see mother a person sitting on the sofa watching TV, holding a packet of snacks, blinking big eyes pitifully looking at him. "Chenchen, you can be regarded as coming back. I am so bored by myself!" Wen Xia''s face is aggrieved. "Where''s dad and Mo Mo man?" Su Chen asks in doubt. "Your father is in the study. Tomorrow, the TV show will be finished. He is busy with the follow-up. Mo Mo didn''t come back and called to say that she would live with a group of little sisters in the Sisi girl''s home, and would go to see what the Manzhan would like to see tomorrow. " Wen Xia said angrily, stuffing a few nuts into her mouth. She said: "I don''t want to play with me. Let me watch TV alone here alone. I feel so sad and sad, good..." "Stop, stop..." Su Chen forehead a black line hang down, hastily open the mouth to interrupt, wry smile way: "come on, I accompany you to hit a few pesticides, on the number!" "Really?" Wen Xia''s eyes brightened. She sat up straight and touched out her mobile phone to unlock it. She urged excitedly, "come on, come on. I''ve practiced a lot of Luban these days. It''s really good." "If you practice more, it''s marinated eggs." Su Chen heart stomach black sentence, went to sit beside her, took out the mobile phone to open the game software. "Did you go to Mengmeng''s house today?" Wen Xia opened the game software and asked. "Well, a friend of Uncle Lin sent some hairy crabs for me to eat." Su Chen nodded. "Hairy crab? Sobbing Chenchen, you don''t love numbness. You don''t think about me when you have delicious food Wen Xia looks at her son with her sad eyes. "I''ll go upstairs again!" Su Chen said with a straight face. "No, no, no, Chenchen, don''t do this. I''m wrong." Wenxia finished the play quickly and apologized decisively. "Tomorrow I''ll go and buy some seafood and make a seafood dinner for you." Su Chen said softly. How to be his mother again. "Chenchen, you''d better treat your mother." Wenxia looks at her son with moving face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Accompany my mother to take a wave of five wins, coax old mother smile, contentedly continue to watch TV, Su Chen then went upstairs. Come to the study and gently open the door. It''s very quiet in the study. Dad is sitting behind his desk, tapping something on the computer. "Dad Su Chen called softly. Su Wenshan, who was immersed in his work, heard the sound. He stopped tapping the computer and looked up at Su Chen. He said with a smile, "come back!" "Well, listen to my mother, the sword will be killed tomorrow?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Yes, thanks to the relationship between Changkong film and television, the crew is very experienced and the shooting progress is very fast." Su Wenshan also mentioned this matter with a smile on his face and waved: "come in, just have something to talk to you about." Su Chen nodded, went into the study, came to my father''s desk and sat down. "Xiaochen, would you like to attend the banquet tomorrow?" Su Wenshan poured a cup of hot tea to his son and asked with a smile. "To the slaughter banquet? There''s no need for that! " Su Chen doubts way. "The director of the production team is a special war drama director. After seeing the sword, he was very impressed. He was very interested in you as the author. He told me several times that he wanted to see you." Su Wenshan took a sip of tea and continued: "what''s more, it''s not killing the green. The next step is publicity. If we want to be successful, the publicity step must be done in place. Your influence is not small now. If you can attend the shaqing banquet and publicize it on your microblog, the effect will certainly be good." "Dad, you said that, can I refuse? OK, I have nothing to do tomorrow anyway." Su Chen said yes with a smile. "Great." Su Wenshan was excited. "By the way, Dad, the soldier of Chaoyang media attacked. How was the shooting going?" Su Chen asked curiously. "I''m angry about that." Su Wenshan''s face was slightly heavy, and he was not angry: "the soldiers'' attack finished shooting a few days ahead of us. As a result, they just delayed the killing banquet and the press conference until now, and they also set it at the same time and place as us. They clearly wanted to fight against us in the arena." "Is that Mediterranean mad? Not enough before? " Su Chen frowned.He can''t remember the name of the boss of Chaoyang media that he met last time. What impressed him most was the conspicuous Mediterranean hairstyle. "He''s not crazy. He''s impatient. We chentian culture is now in the big boat of Changkong film and television, and our business is booming. These two TV dramas are the biggest investment projects of our two companies. If which one loses, it will be doomed to be under pressure all the time. So he just wants to use this opportunity to pull back at one stroke." Su Wenshan explained in a deep voice. Su Chen suddenly nodded. "We are not afraid if he wants to fight in the arena. I have been watching the TV series in person. I have confidence in the quality. I am afraid that this guy will not admit defeat and use any means that are not on the stage." Su Wenshan said in a deep voice. "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Just do what we should do." Su Chen smiles and comforts. "So it is." Su Wenshan nodded with a smile. After chatting with his father for a while, Su Chen stood up and prepared to go back to his room to have a rest. "Dad, I''ll go to bed first." "Wait a minute." Su Wenshan stopped him and asked with a smile, "Xiaochen, do you have any new works recently?" "New work?" Su Chen is slightly stunned. "That''s right. Isn''t it finished? Next, we''re looking for a new script. If you have a new work, it''s better, isn''t it?" Su Wenshan said with a smile. Su Chen laughingly looked at his father and said, "now I haven''t written, but I have a good idea in my mind." "Really? What theme? Write it down Su Wenshan''s face was eager. "The subject matter should be regarded as history." "History? It''s harder to shoot than a war movie, and historical plays may not be very popular. " "Dad, don''t worry about it. It''s different from other historical dramas. If you insist on it, it belongs to the ancient costume Machiavellian drama." "Ancient costume drama? There are several plays on this subject, but they are all very popular! " Su Wenshan rubbed his chin. "I''ll write it out as soon as you can see. It''s a good guarantee." Su Chen confidently smiles a way. "Good, good..." Su Wenshan nodded with a smile and waved: "go to sleep. Go to sleep. It''s not too early." "Dad, you go to bed early, too." Su Chen told with a smile, and then left the study. "This boy, ancient costume Machiavellian? What kind of design can you give him? " Su Wenshan laughed and muttered in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 It''s on a weekend night. Su Chen had nothing to do during the day, so she went to buy some seafood and cooked a seafood dinner for her parents. After enjoying the delicious seafood dinner, after chatting and digesting in the living room for a while, Su Chen is ready to go upstairs and code out the ancient costume conspiracy novel in her mind. Just then, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rang. Su Chen took up a look, it is sister Su Mo to call, quickly connect the phone: "Hello, foam." "Brother, we are surrounded by people. Don''t let us go. Come and save me." Su Mo''s anxious voice came at once. "What''s the matter? Make it clear. " Su Chen frowned. Su Mo quickly said the matter briefly. It turns out that a few girls have been preparing for this exhibition for many days. Today, they are dressed up in all kinds of costumes. All kinds of COS cartoon characters went to participate in the show. As a result, they caused a great sensation and were surrounded by photos. At first, a few girls felt very excited. As a result, they were hungry at noon. They were going to find a place to eat, but the onlookers still refused to let go. Because there are too many people who don''t cooperate, the staff of Manzhan can''t help it. "Send me the address. I''ll be there now." Su Chen calm face said a sentence, and then hang up the phone, get up to one side of the parents said: "Dad, mom, foam encountered some trouble, I have to go." "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Mo Mo? We''ll go with us. " Wen Xia said anxiously. Su Wenshan on one side also nodded anxiously. "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that a few girls play cos, and they''re surrounded by photos and are not allowed to leave. There are staff who can''t do anything. I''ll just go." Su Chen explains in a hurry. "This dead girl, a few little girls can just go and play, what else is cos? Now, let''s get into trouble!" Wen Xia was angry and worried. "Xiaochen, I''d better go with you." Su Wenshan zhengse road. "Dad, don''t you believe me? Don''t worry. I''ll bring her a piece of hair." Su Chen said to the door to change shoes, and then directly out of the door. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The address was soon sent to Suchen wechat, a large cultural park in modu. Su Chen according to the address navigation, about half an hour then arrived at the cultural park entrance. There are a lot of people coming and going, some of them are wearing Hanfu, there are many people in COS game animation characters. Stop a good car, Su Chen quickly walked over, make a gesture to go in, but was a guard at the door ticket check-in sister to stop, to show tickets. Where did Su Chen come to this place? I don''t know at all! After asking about it, I went to the place where the tickets were sold. There was a long queue. If I bought a ticket, when would I get it. "Beauty, it''s like this. My sister also plays cos. She''s surrounded by people and won''t let her go. I''m in a hurry. It''s too long for me to wait in line to buy tickets. Can you accommodate me?" Su Chen''s eyes are dark and deep looking at her. She smiles and releases her charm. Sister immediately trance next, from the pocket to take out a ticket, small face slightly red plug to Su Chen hand. Su Chen Leng next, and then quickly took out the mobile phone and said: "how much money, I transfer to you." "No, no, it''s the welfare of our staff. It''s free of money." My sister waved her hand in a panic. "That''s no good. You earned it too. I''ll give you the money according to the selling price." Su Chen said solemnly. What else did she want to say? The little sister pulled her sleeve and reached her ear and whispered, "are you stupid? Just let him transfer money. Don''t you add wechat?" Sister smell speech eyes a bright, shyly take out the mobile phone to Su Chen, scan the code and add wechat. "The money is transferred to you. Thank you, beauty." Su Chen directly turned 200 yuan in the past, and then quickly walked in. "How handsome Sister holding a small hand, a face of flower crazy staring at Su Chen left the back. "I''m really handsome, and I''m a good brother. I must be very nice to my girlfriend." One side of the little sister also murmured. "How do you know he has a girlfriend? If he is single!" The younger sister looked at the younger sister. "Ha ha! You think too much, can this kind of handsome guy have a girlfriend The little sister smiles faintly. "Then why do you want me to add him wechat?" "Give yourself a chance. If you don''t, you can become the next one." "Pooh, go away." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen is the first time to this kind of diffuse exhibition scene, is really surprised by this scene. He always thought that the island country was the gathering place of homestead men and women. Now, it turns out that the domestic house group is so huge. He has also seen some anime, such as dragon, pirate king and Huoying.Because his sister likes the house culture, he used to rub a few comics when he was doing salted fish. Even when I was in school, I often took one or two cartoons with me, and my teacher confiscated them several times. Of course, he is not a homestead man. He is quite new to everything in front of him. All kinds of games, animation characters cos can be seen, there are a few bold little sister, cos clothing cloth is more economical, see him is a hot heart. He shook his head and threw away the idea that he should not have in his mind. He took out his mobile phone and called his sister in the past. "Hello, brother, are you here?" Su Mo anxious voice came, this time also brought some grievances and crying cavity. "What''s the matter? Where are you? I''ve arrived. Who bullied you Su Chen''s face appears angry, and the momentum and coldness that are released invisibly make passers-by look frightened. "We are in the southeast side. There are more and more people around us, and the staff can''t stop us. Just now we wanted to leave, but Sisi was stolen by others." Su Mo said angrily. Meng Sisi is her best little sister. Su Mo met Su Chen when she celebrated her birthday in KTV. "You wait. I''ll be right there." Su Chen was furious and ran to the southeast. Soon, I saw the crowd in front of me. Most of them are men, one by one holding mobile phones or cameras, pushing to take pictures. A few wearing game animation character clothing, dressed up lovely and moving little girls, like frightened quail huddled together, was protected by several staff in the middle. However, there were too many people around, and a few staff members were stretched out and sweating. They could not protect a few little girls from leaving. "Get out of here!" Su Chen''s face was gloomy, and a roar was heard. His voice, which had been amplified by his true Qi, was like thunder in everyone''s ears. "Brother, my brother is here." Su Mo exclaimed in surprise. "Brother Su Chen..." Su Mo several little sisters are also very happy, that day Su Chen in KTV one punch scene, they still remember fresh, since he came, then they must be OK. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 "Get out of the way." Su Chen went straight to the crowd, sharp eyes swept in front of several people. But any contact with Su Chen''s eyes, all is the heart micro tremor, subconsciously out of the way. Su Chen walks to a few little girls in the crowd. "Brother Su Mo saw Su Chen, as if to see the backbone of the same, a face aggrieved expression quickly came up to embrace his arm, see a few little sisters in the eyes of that called a envy. "Just come and play. Who made you wear this dress?" Su Chen looked at the next sister who did not know which cos cartoon character''s fancy clothes, calm face blamed a sentence. The younger sister originally looks outstanding, such a dress down, still really like a lovely girl from the second dimension. Including her sisters, are also called little beauties, dressed up as various roles, standing together, young and moving, full of vitality, is indeed very eye-catching. No wonder they are surrounded by so many people. "Brother, I know I''m wrong, you don''t say me, my friend is here, give me some face." Su Mo is rarely so severe reprimand by his brother, drooping small head glutinous said. "You know how to save face? Go back and see what your parents do with you. " Su Chen was almost angry smile, and then looked at Su Mo''s several little sisters and said: "follow me, I''ll take you out of here." A few little girls and chickens peck rice like nodding, and hurried to Su Chen. Su Chen takes her sister to be the first to walk out of the crowd. Several girls follow suit. "Wait, we haven''t finished filming. You can''t go like this." A voice came out of the blue. Su Chen''s cold eyes swept past. It was a face a little blackened, looking at the untidy youth, with a mobile phone in his hand, and looking at him with a little timidity in his eyes. "This is my sister. I''m going to take her to dinner. Do you have any questions?" Chen Su said coldly. The young man''s eyes trembled, and he felt fear inexplicably in his heart. He choked his neck and pretended to be calm and said, "since she came to be a Coser, she has to do her duty. We haven''t photographed enough. How can we go? We can pay for it." When talking, the youth deliberately said that we were two words, hoping to get help from people around. However, no one spoke at all. Most of the people here are still very rational. It is shameless for them to stop them from leaving. Their brother wants to take people away now, so they can''t really continue. Of course, there are a few who want to agree, but they are awed by Su Chen''s Ling ran momentum. They are timid and weak. Where dare they speak out. When the youth didn''t hear the call for help, they were a little flustered. "Pay, right?" Su Chen sneered and broke off his sister''s small hand holding his arm, and went straight to the youth, where the crowd retreated one after another. "You What are you going to do Young people''s eyes were frightened and subconsciously retreated. No one saw what happened. The mobile phone in the youth''s hand came to Su Chen''s hand and squeezed it slightly. "Kaka..." With the sound of scalp numbness, the mobile phone was directly crushed, completely turned into an iron pimple, and was thrown on the ground by Su Chen. The sound of the air-conditioner was resounding. All around were stunned and silent. Su Mo as well as several little sisters are all full of adoration and admiration. "My new mobile phone, you, what do you do, you damage other people''s property." The young man roared in horror and anger. "Mo Mo, do you have any cash? Pay Su Chen looked at the younger sister behind him and called. "Yes, there are." Su Mo quickly nodded, and then took out thousands of yuan from the small bag, went to the front of him, smashed it on the youth, dropped it on the ground, glared angrily and said, "who needs your broken money, sister has money." "Foam is mighty!" "Sister Mo Mo is domineering." ¡°666£¡¡± A few little sisters are a face excited clapping and cheering, a pair of eyes are flashing, the brother and sister are simply too cool, have wood have. The young man''s face was blue and purple. He wanted to prick, but he didn''t dare. "Let''s go Su Chen called the younger sister''s several little sisters, and then left with a few girls. There was silence, and no one dared to say anything. "My God, isn''t that Sulin? I saw him live." After half a ring, suddenly someone exclaimed. "Sulin? Is that singer who is very popular on the Internet now "Yes, yes, I''ve heard his songs and piano music. It''s amazing." "Sleeping trough, I didn''t respond to it just now. The real person is more handsome than in the live broadcasting room!" "No wonder they don''t need money. I didn''t expect that Sulin had a sister.""As a loyal fan, I''m ashamed to stop my idol''s sister." Many people also learned about Su Chen''s identity, and they all talked about it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother Su Chen, you were so handsome just now." Meng Si is full of small stars, looking at Su Chen, reaching out to take his other arm. Su Mo quickly pulled the elder brother to avoid, and looked warily at her good friend: "Si Si, I told you that my brother has a girlfriend, and has already met the parents. You should pay attention to it." "Stinky foam, I know. You have said for many times that I''ll take brother Su Chen as my brother. It''s no good!" Meng Sisi was unconvinced by the way. "No, I can only have my sister." Su Mo raised her chin slightly. "Stingy, stingy, thanks to our good sisters, friends do." Mengsi''s mouth was pursed and he pretended to be a stranger. "All friends are friends. I have many good sisters and only one elder brother." Su Mo said indifferently. The other sisters could not help laughing. "Brother Su Chen, look at her, do you have such friends?" Meng Sisi complained wrongfully. Meng''s sister asked, "what do you want to eat?" "We want to eat the dishes you made by brother Su Chen. Mo Mo has shown us many times how delicious your dishes are. We are so greedy that we are pissed off." Meng Si Si immediately raised his small hand to respond. "Yes, yes, brother Su Chen, we will eat what you make." "I''ll have sweet and sour spareribs." "I want sauerkraut fish." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several little sisters were all shouting. "This Why don''t you go to my house? I''ll make it for you, but you''ll have to be hungry for a while When it''s difficult to be gracious, Su Chen is not good at rejecting it, so he proposes with a smile. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can eat the dishes you made by brother Suchen, don''t say you''re hungry for a while, you can do it all day." Meng Si Si said with a smile. "A bunch of sycophants." Make complaints about Su''s sour and sour taste, and feel that their elder brother has been forced to share a wave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Driving back home with a few little girls. Su Mo was angry mother pull reprimand after a few words, with a few young ladies upstairs back to the room, changed a suit of fancy clothes. When going downstairs, a few little girls immediately smell the attractive fragrance from the kitchen direction, and they can''t help swallowing. "How fragrant it is "Brother Su Chen can do anything. He is so handsome." "I have no resistance to the handsome boy who can cook!" "It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance. Otherwise, I must be Mo Mo''s sister-in-law." Meng Sisi said with regret. "Roll thick, whose sister-in-law do you want to be?" Su Mo didn''t have a good temper, but she gave her a quick look Wen Xia, sitting in the living room, waved. Several girls chirp past, sweet mouth called Wenxia sister, praise her good young beautiful and so on. Wenxia was boasted to smile, almost to the sky, smiling to a few little girls about their own maintenance tips. Meng Sisi and others listen to a serious face, and even open the mobile phone Notepad to remember the small notes, only Su Mo in one side disdained to turn his mouth. There are no maintenance tips. To talk about why Wenxia looks so young, the biggest possibility is that she lives too naive. She is still like a child when she is dozens of years old, which leads to her appearance not aging much. After a while, Su Chen taught his father and cooked the food. The meal is served on the table. A few girls happily gather around to help serve the dishes and set up the dishes. It is obviously the first time to come, but it is similar to my own home. Usually only one family''s table, today is full. A couple of girls a pair of eyes staring at a plate on the table to see the appetite of the dishes, saliva almost flow out. "Come on, let''s have a drink first. You are welcome to be a guest and come back often." Wen Xia smiles and raises the cup that poured juice. With this group of young and lively beautiful girls together, she felt that she was really back in her youth and was in a very happy mood. "Thank you, sister..." A few little girl powder raised a cup to thank, a voice of sister called Wenxia''s face was almost laughing out of flowers. "Yummy, Wuwu The spareribs are so delicious. " "Try this fish, my God." "It''s delicious. What should I do after eating this?" "Brother Su Chen, you are too good." Meng Sisi several people after tasting the food, are unable to help but exclaim. "Can we stay calm and talk less when we eat?" Su Mo ate the food slowly, and looked at a group of little sisters with the eyes like a bunny. "Mo Mo, you pretend to be a ghost. You''re very upset. I don''t care. I''ll come to your house to eat more often." Meng Sisi glared at Su Mo and yelled. "And me and me." "I''m coming, too." "Together, we can''t let Mo Mo eat good food every day. We, as good sisters, have to help share it." "Yes, that''s right. That''s great." "Ha ha..." Wenxia couldn''t help being amused. She said with a broad smile, "you are all Mo Mo''s friends. That''s my friend. After that, we are all sisters. Whenever you want to eat, you can come here. Sister asks Xiaochen to do it for you." "Thank you, sister..." "Sister, you are much better than Mo Mo, and you will be our elder sister." "Yes, yes, it''s too much. I don''t think about my sisters when I eat these delicious foods. I still crave us from time to time." The little girls praise Wenxia one after another, and accuse Su mo of being unsound. Su Mo looks at these several small sisters who flatter their mother, and the black lines hang down on her forehead. In the laughter, a meal makes both the host and the guest happy. Clean up the mess to the mother and a group of girls, Su Chen is and Dad together out of the door, driving him to participate in the sword killing feast. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The location of the banquet is the banquet hall of a five-star hotel in modu, which is expensive. In order to get the first shot of chentian culture into the film and television circle, Su Wenshan made friends with this experienced crew, which can be said to be a blood loss. According to Su Wenshan, the same banquet hall was held in the hotel for soldiers to attack. The banquet was on the left side and the attack was on the right side. The owner of this hotel is also a smart man. He didn''t refuse Chaoyang media''s request. The two sets of cast''s killing green banquet in the arena also helped his hotel to become famous. After parking the car, Su Chen and his father entered the hotel and went to the banquet hall under the guidance of the waiters. At this time, almost all the crew members of the two sets of troupes who participated in the green killing banquet arrived. Before the food and wine were on the table, they were all sitting there talking with each other. From time to time, they looked at the opposite crew, and the air was filled with the atmosphere of needle to wheat.It''s also a coincidence that the directors of the two groups are also war films, and they are also antagonists. The works of the directors of the two sides have been fighting against each other for many times. Each has won or lost. The director of Liangjian, named Lin Fa, is a middle-aged man in his 40s. He is a regular professional. After graduation, he joined the production team and learned from an old man. He began to direct himself at the age of 35. His first step in the production of the TV series was successful. Up to now, there are more than ten TV dramas filmed by Lin Fa, which are basically war themes. Except for a few that have not received much response, most of them are quite popular. As for Ren Xingde, the director of the soldiers'' attack, his age is not much different from that of Lin Fa, but his experience is quite different. In his early years, he was a businessman with a lot of family background. Later, he became interested in shooting TV series and went to learn for two years. Because of its abundant funds and generous spending, the troupes invited are all very good, and the actors are the ones with their own flow, and the works they shot are also good. Later, his third work was an adapted war novel. The plot was compact and wonderful, and the cast was strong, so it was popular for a time. Since then, Ren Xingde has tasted the sweetness, and has specialized in finding some good novels for adaptation and shooting. During this period, he has also successfully shot several hot plays. Although they have different experiences, they still have the right to speak in the TV circle, especially in the war theme. The soldiers attack the crew. The food and wine are on the table. Director Ren Xingde, president Xu yuan of Chaoyang media, and he Bing, the author of the soldiers'' attack, all sat together, along with several leading actors of the soldiers'' attack. "Director Ren, it seems that there is still waiting for the general manager Su, but I don''t know if he will bring his good son." Xu Yuan took a sip of sultry wine and muttered with gnashing teeth. Now he has made a clear investigation. Su Lin, the author of Liangjian, is Su Chen, the son of Su Wenshan. He is still a famous singer. One side of he Bing''s eyes also wiped a little anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 "What you did last time was really bad. Instead of hitting them, you made a lot of publicity." Ren Xingde with a little dissatisfied eyes swept Xu Yuan and he Bing. "Ren director, we are not in a hurry. Chentian culture is now in the boat of Changkong film and TV. Moreover, Su Wenshan''s son is in a good momentum. If we don''t try to suppress it, it will be very difficult to win this game. Who can think of his fans'' cohesion is really high." Xu Yuan said with a sad face. Ren Xingde was silent for a long time. He nodded his head and said, "it''s true that Liangjian has not yet started to publicize, and it''s very popular on the Internet. I''ve read this novel and it''s really well written. With Lin Fa''s directing skills, the level of the TV series won''t be bad. We have to think of a way to do it." "What''s the best way for you, then?" Xu Yuan asked anxiously. "Let me think about it." Ren Xingde looks at the bright sword crew, his eyes twinkle slightly. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, everyone. We''re late." At this time, Su Wenshan takes Su Chen into the banquet hall and apologizes to the people of the Liangjian crew with a smile. In the banquet hall, some female stars see that Su Chen''s eyes are slightly bright. "Mr. Su, you are here." Lin Fa got up with a smile and went to meet him. He shook hands with Su Wenshan. Then he looked at Su Chen curiously: "Mr. Su, is this your brilliant son?" "Director Lin flattered me. It was dog son Su Chen." Su Wenshan introduces with a smile. "Director Lin, I''ve heard a lot about you." Su Chen smiles and reaches out his right hand to Lin Fa. On the way, Su Wenshan has given him a general introduction to the director and main characters of the next production team. "Ha ha I''ve heard a lot about Liangjian. I''ve bought several copies of this novel, and I''ve read them more than ten times. " Lin was stunned and shook hands with Su Chen. Later, Lin Fa led Su Wenshan and his son to the main table and introduced the next few stars. The protagonist, Li Feng, is about 40 years old. His figure is not big, his face is firm, and he has a steady and reserved mature man''s temperament, which is very consistent with the image of Li Yunlong in Su Chen''s novels. After getting to know each other, the waiters began to serve the table with wine and vegetables. "Su Chen, you are so young and handsome. It''s incredible that you can write a war novel with the flavor of the times, such as Liangjian." Tian Yu''s actor, a rather beautiful woman, said to Su Chen curiously. Other people were also curious. When they learned that the author of Liangjian was su Zong''s son, they were very surprised. Now when they saw Su Chen''s young and handsome appearance, they felt even more incredible. "A novel is just a story. You don''t have to experience it to write it. If you look at it and think about it, you will have it." Su Chen grinned and prevaricated. The crowd was in a trance. Is it really that simple? "Ha ha..." Lin Fa burst out laughing and said to the crowd, "OK, you, the world of other people''s genius is something we can understand? Not to mention the sword, his songs, and the piano music you haven''t heard? " When people heard this, they suddenly realized that this was a monster, which could not be measured by common sense. "Come on, here''s a toast. It''s been a long time." Su Wenshan raised his glass with a smile. "Mr. Su is polite. This is what we should do." "That''s it." "It should be that we respect Mr. Su and give us this opportunity." The crowd responded with a smile. Push cup to change cup, good atmosphere. "Mr. Su, I really envy you for having such a good son." A sudden voice came. Su Chen and other people look to see Xu Yuan and two other middle-aged men step forward. "The one on the right is my old friend he Bing, and the one on the left is Ren Xingde, the director of the soldiers'' attack." Su Wenshan introduced in a low voice in his son''s ear. Su Chen nodded slightly and said to Xu Yuan with a smile, "Mr. Xu, long time no see. Last time I saw you, I was a little bald. This time, I even took a wig." The smile on Xu Yuan''s face was stiff, and the corners of his eyes twitched violently. People around are forced to suppress laughter, from time to time, some people really can not hold out, a burst of laughter. "Mr. Su, your son is not only talented, but also very skillful." Xu Yuan said to Su Wenshan without expression. "Not bad." Su Wenshan nodded calmly and looked at his old friend he Bing, who had been cooperating for many years. He asked, "Laohe, I don''t think I''m sorry for you. Why should I do this?" Only from he Bing''s backwater, the two never met again. Today, I finally saw that after years of friendship, Su Wenshan had little hatred in his heart, but he still wanted to find out what was wrong with him. He Bing wiped a trace of guilt in the depth of his eyes, but after receiving Xu Yuan''s eye signal, his eyes immediately became firm, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "sorry for my place? That''s too much. I''ve worked with you for so many years. How much contribution have you made to me? How many best-selling books have I written for you from his debut to now? But the fee has always been so small, and I still rent a house. "Su Wenshan was stupid on the spot. Xu Yuan and Ren Xingde''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. This is the first step of their strategy, to pour dirty water on Su Wenshan and chentian culture. Today, the two troupes hold a youth killing banquet. Although the hotel does not allow reporters to come in, there must be paparazzi here. As long as we can get out of the room and give them a topic, these paparazzi who are only for the pursuit of explosive points and interests will surely help to thoroughly discredit the culture of the sky, and then have an impact on the sword. "Lao he, it''s very hurtful of you to do this. I''m Su Wenshan. I''m sitting upright. When did you get half of your contribution fee dirty, you can show me the evidence." Su Wenshan said in a deep voice. "Evidence? What has the final say? Unknown to the public, I am a silent book. The book is distributed and sold in your hands. How much is sold is not up to you. Su Wenshan, you must stop acting like hypocritically. These days you are blind to my cooperation with you. He Bing completely released himself for the sake of interests. At first, he felt a little guilty, but he was convinced by himself. He felt a little guilty in his heart, and his expression on his face was justifiable, as if he had been greedy by Su Wenshan. As a matter of fact, he and Su Wenshan have been working together for years. He has been watching him from scratch to the boss of a company with a fortune of over 100 million. However, he still writes books and earns a small amount of contribution fees. Therefore, it is unrealistic for him not to be jealous of Su Wenshan. At this moment, this kind of jealousy and dissatisfaction also all vent out. "Ha ha..." Su Wenshan laughed angrily: "he Bing, he Bing, I didn''t see it before. You are such a villain. I think you are blind to my dog''s eye. You play so well. What books do you write? When you go to play TV dramas, you will become popular. That can make money than writing books!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 All the people in the entertainment industry are smart people who can see the purpose of each other at a glance. Su Chen is also in the bottom of his heart. He can''t understand his father''s character any more. It''s impossible for him to bribe him for his contribution. "Su Wenshan, if you have the courage to do it, if you don''t have the courage to admit it, I have nothing to say. Anyway, it doesn''t matter now. Chaoyang media is very good to me, and I have a lot of money. I''m also very satisfied with the soldiers'' attack on this TV play. I''m confident that I won''t lose to your company." He Bing said indifferently. Su Wenshan turned pale with anger. "Director Ren, are you teaching all this?" Lin Fa said to Ren Xingde with a smile. "Director Lin, what are you talking about? What does this have to do with me? " Ren Xingde looks puzzled. "Ha ha!" Lin Fa sneered. "Dad, don''t be angry with such people. The company must have remittance records and sales records for him. When the time comes, you can ask people to find out and give them to me. I will send them to the Internet, so that netizens can see who is pretending. What''s more, I will ask the best lawyer to sue them for slander." Su Chen looks calm and says. "Yes, yes, if you sue them, you must sue him!" Su Wenshan was also completely angry and nodded calmly. He Bing didn''t think it would become like this, and he turned pale with fear. "It''s fierce, aggressive enough. It''s the way to deal with such people." Lin Fa smiles and gives Su Chen a thumbs up. He Bing panicked and looked anxiously at Xu Yuan and Ren Xingde. Xu Yuan and Ren Xingde made eye contact, and their eyes moved toward the soldiers. A young actress in the crew winked. The woman hesitated, but thought of the reward Xu Yuan promised, or decided to do. "Sulin, is it really you?" The woman suddenly got up, surprised to see Su Chen exclaimed. Su Chen''s puzzled eyes fell on the woman and frowned slightly. "Sulin, where have you been these days? I think you think so hard. How can you treat me like this, Wuwu..." The woman cried and quickly walked up to Su Chen with deep feelings and tears: "I love you so much. You said that I don''t want children for the time being. I also gave birth to you, but you suddenly disappeared. I also heard that you became a singer and had a new girlfriend. How can you do this, Wuwu..." Crying and crying, the woman rushed to Su Chen, trying to jump into his arms. Su Chen gets up to avoid. The woman bumped into the back of the chair and screamed. She sat down on the ground with a big bump on her forehead. Maybe it''s because of the real pain, women''s crying drama has reached an unprecedented level, crying that called a sad and sad. Some people at the scene even believed that Su Chen was a slag man who abandoned women and looked at him with disdain. "Well, that''s enough. Can you stop acting?" Su Chen is very speechless. "Sulin, I really love you. Will you come back? I can''t live without you." The woman continued, weeping. "Tut tut Mr. Su, I can''t see that your son is such a handsome man. " Xu Yuan took the opportunity to fall into the well and shake his head regretfully. "Mr. Xu, you''re too bad at this." Su Wenshan''s eyes were full of anger. It''s enough to splash him with dirty water. Now he even doesn''t let go of his son, which makes him very angry. "Get rid of it. My original name is Su Chen. Well, even if you play, you should do your homework in advance. If we are better, how can you not know my real name?" Su Chen laughingly said to the woman. The woman was slightly stunned, and then cried more loudly: "Wuwu So you really did not love me, even the real name did not tell me, how can you do this, how can you do this? " Su Chen was stunned and rubbed his eyebrows. He looked at Xu Yuan and Ren Xingde without expression and said, "Mr. Xu, there is Ren director, right? Do you really want to play like this?" "Su Shao, what are you talking about? This is your private affair. How can it be related to us again?" Xu Yuan was full of doubts. Ren Xingde did not change his face. "OK, you have to play tricks, right? I''ll play with you." Su Chen smiles coldly. The bottom of their hearts for no reason angry, a bad feeling. Su Chen went to the woman and squatted down, pointing to his eyes: "look at my eyes." The woman''s tearful eyes were whirling, and she looked into his eyes. Su Chen opens the skill "magic pupil". Her eyes lose focus immediately and become empty. "Well, now tell us, who are you and why do you do this?" Su Chen''s quiet words, as if with the magic sound into her daughter''s ears, hit the heart. "My name is Lu Ping. It''s Xu Zong who promised me a million yuan. Ren also promised to give me an important role in the next play, and let me lie about the woman you abandoned." Women like string puppets general, mechanical like word by word answer.Xu Yuan and Ren Xingde were both pale at the same time. All the people around him showed incredible expressions, not only because of what the woman said, but also because of Su Chen''s supernatural means. "Just now he Bing said that my father soiled his manuscript fee. Do you know what''s going on?" Su Chen asked again. He Bing was suddenly impatient. He stepped forward and grabbed the woman. Su Chen''s eyes flashed cold awn, put his hand on his wrist, slightly forced. "Click The chilling sound of bone cracking resounded, and he Bing''s wrist was directly broken. "Ah --" the unspeakable pain made he Bing scream bitterly, kneel down on the ground in cold sweat, and howled hysterically: "pain, pain, let go, let me go." "I''ve endured you for a long time. Don''t give me another chance to do it." Su Chen said coldly, shaking off his bent wrist, and then his cold eyes swept Xu Yuan and Ren Xingde. Both of them were excited. Strong remorse appeared in their hearts and felt as if they had offended the wrong person. People around are also inverted air-conditioning, did not expect such a look at human and animal harmless handsome guy, should be so cruel. "You go on." Su Chen takes back his sight and says to the woman who is hypnotized. "Yes The woman responded with a wooden voice and continued: "I heard this. It''s Ren''s idea to let he Bing pour dirty water on Chen Tian culture and Su Zong." There was an uproar around. A few of the paparazzi hidden in it, are fast secretly photographed and recorded. This is big news! They''ve even figured out the title. For example: shocked! A famous TV drama director''s human setup collapses! The abandoned woman cried in public and was abandoned by Sulin! Ren Xingde, a famous TV drama director, colludes with the boss of media company! Waiting for the woman to finish, Su Chen hit a ring finger, the woman immediately returned to God, a face of doubt around, completely do not understand what happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "Do you want to continue playing?" Su Chen stands up and looks at Xu Yuan and Ren Xinde indifferently. "You What you did to her, what she said was not true. It was all your magic Xu Yuan forcefully clamored. "Then I''ll do you a trick?" Su Chen''s eyes flashed cold. Xu Yuan''s heart trembled and left without saying a word. "Director Lin, I don''t know what happened just now. In any case, we''ll talk about it in terms of works." Ren Xingde put down a high sounding words, and then turned to leave quickly. The woman realized that the plan seemed to have failed. She got up from the ground and left with her. We don''t need to pay attention to this kind of drinking, Lin Fa Everyone nodded. "Xiaochen, how did you do that just now?" Su Wenshan asked in doubt. "Hypnotism." Su Chen responded with a smile and didn''t explain much. Su Wenshan and others were surprised, but seeing that he didn''t want to say more, they didn''t ask him more. They changed the topic and continued to drink and chat. They were all experienced people on the table, and soon the atmosphere became active again. "Su Chen, your image is so good, and now the popularity of the Internet is not low. Have you ever considered playing a role or something?" Lin Fa suddenly said something to Su Chen. "Me? I can''t. I can''t act. I''m not interested in acting. " Su Chen quickly smiles and shakes his head. "No, it''s a pity that you don''t mix up your image and popularity. Acting is something you can learn. You''re so talented. It shouldn''t be hard to learn." Lin Fa was very confident about him, and continued with a smile: "and now many images are not as good as your little fresh meat. The acting is in a mess, but it''s not good. Any play and commercial advertisement are priced at tens of millions. Do you really want to consider it? If you have an idea, I can find you a suitable role. I''m still a bit thin in the film and television industry. " "Forget it. I''m still studying now. I just want to learn more and act." Su Chen smiles and refuses again. Around a group of actors smell speech, are envious can not. Most of them are not famous yet. It''s lucky that they can get one with lines. However, Su Chen asks Lin Fa to recommend the role in person. Key people are not willing to. People and people really can''t compare! During this period, there are a few small stars who also mingle with the singing world. They hint intentionally or unintentionally that they want to invite song cooperation from Su Chen. All of them are politely refused by Su Chen with a smile. There are still many songs in my mind, but they are precious wealth. He will not cooperate with people who are not familiar with him for no reason. After the banquet, Su Chen sent a micro blog before going to bed in the evening to inform the fans that the shooting of Liangjian was over. The day after tomorrow, it was premiered on a certain TV station. This micro blog immediately caused a lot of repercussions after it was sent out. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!!! Finally, I''ll wait for you. " "Love shows his sword and hopes not to destroy the original book." "It is said that the actor of Li Yunlong is Li Feng. It seems that he is an old playwright, and he is also in line with the image and looks forward to it." "Second battalion commander, where are your goddamn cannons?" "Brothers, ready to light the sword." "I don''t like war dramas very much, but I contribute a ratings for the sake of the God." "Blessing God TV series fire, I am a girl but very like the novel Liangjian, love Tian Yu." Su Chen browsed the message for a while, picked a few replies, and then chatted with Lin Yumeng for a few words, and then had a good sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen drove to Lin''s house, picked up Lin Yumeng and returned to school together. In the twinkling of an eye, the time has come to November, and the weather has turned cooler. Today, Lin Yumeng is wearing a blue striped T-shirt with loose jeans. She has a pear blossom perm on her shoulder length soft blue silk. Her lovely face is slightly made up. She looks beautiful and fresh. After getting on the bus, Lin Yumeng didn''t look at her mouth. She looked out of the window, and from time to time, she took a look at Su Chen with her sad and somewhat lost eyes. "Meng Meng, have you done your hair yet?" Su Chen also noticed her mind and asked with a smile. "You see, I did it with my mother yesterday. What do you think?" Lin Yumeng looked at him cheerfully, and reached out to trim the air bangs in front of her forehead. "Of course I see. It suits you very well. It''s lovely and beautiful." Su Chen smiles and praises. "Oh, hey, hey..." Lin Yumeng chuckled and felt that the morning was worth it. It''s hard to say that a woman is a person who likes herself. It''s very happy and sweet to be appreciated by a loved one. In order not to lose the freshness after getting along for a long time as her mother said, Lin Yumeng had nothing to do yesterday, so she took her mother to have her hair done and bought some new clothes. Today, she got up early and asked her mother to teach her to wear light makeup."But I''m happy and sad about your dress!" Su Chen said. "Why?" Lin Yumeng looks at him suspiciously. "It''s OK for me to appreciate it alone. I feel uncomfortable thinking that other boys stare at you." Su Chen said with a bitter face. "Disgusting." Lin Yumeng gave him a powder punch with shame and joy, pursed his lips and said, "that''s just right. Let you feel my usual mood. Which of the girls in the school is not staring at you?" "I can''t help it. Who makes me too handsome? I also want to keep a low profile, but it doesn''t allow beauty!" Su Chen shook his head narcissistic. "Hee hee Brother Chen, you are so narcissistic. " Lin Yumeng laughs and ridicules. Then he suddenly thinks of something and says, "by the way, brother Chen, did you go to the Qingqing banquet of Liangjian yesterday? Now there are a lot of news about you on the Internet." "News? How to write it. " Su Chen doubts way. "Is someone trying to target you? There is a woman crying in the news that you abandoned her, and later admitted that it was arranged by the director and the manager of the company. You should have hypnotized her!" Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Yes, it''s smart." Su Chen praised with a smile and explained, "it''s all the tricks of the competitors. You don''t have to pay attention to it. Don''t believe it if there is such news in the future." "Well, I can tell it''s fake at first sight." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. Meanwhile, on the Internet, Chaoyang media''s official microblogs, he Bing''s and Ren Xingde''s microblogs were once again blasted by Su Chen''s angry fans. After the news came out this morning, Su Chen''s fans were furious, especially some female fans. They can''t bear to pour dirty water on their male gods by means of this inferior means, slandering the perfect male god image in their minds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 However, it is also because of the storm on the Internet that soldiers'' attack and sword lighting have been paid attention to successfully by many people. Although Chaoyang media, Ren Xingde and he Bing were damned by Su Chen''s fans, they got good publicity, which could be said to have disadvantages and advantages. Of course, whether the advantages outweigh the disadvantages in the end depends on the repercussions after the two TV plays are broadcast. If the soldier''s attack is more praised, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. But if the soldier''s attack is compared with the bright sword, there is no doubt that Chaoyang media, he Bing and Ren Xingde will be even worse. For the storm on the Internet, Su Chen is not how to care. After coming to the school, he did not go to class, directly into the library. Recently, he is still working on mathematics books, trying to break through the master level of mathematics skills, and then learn other subjects. The direction he set in his mind is to develop towards high technology. In the short term, his plan is to control all kinds of knowledge through the system, and to accumulate funds for his major business through live broadcasting and other business investment. Now that he has become the son of God''s father''s favorite, and has obtained the black technology of this system, it is necessary to do something to benefit the world. Mathematics is the foundation of all natural sciences. If you want to build a high-rise building, you must first lay a solid foundation. As he was completely immersed in the ocean of knowledge, the tips of increasing mathematical skill proficiency in his mind were also quickly brushed. During this period, Lin Yumeng came over after two classes. Seeing that he was absorbed in his study, he did not disturb him. He found several books on management, sat down beside him, peeled off a big white rabbit candy and put it into his mouth. Then he looked at it with a sad look. [when the proficiency of mathematical skills reaches 50000, the level will be upgraded to master level] finally, the news of the improvement of mathematics skill level appears in my mind. To Su Chen''s surprise, he didn''t unlock his new advanced skills, but his knowledge of mathematics in his mind was more comprehensive, and he had an indescribable feeling. "Is it that academic skills do not have such advanced special skills?" Su Chen heart bottom dark lining, but also did not care, did not have. Nearby came the sound of familiar candy being bitten. "Why don''t you understand?" Su Chen laughingly looks to one side, frowning, clutching the lollipop of Lin Yumeng. "Here Lin Yumeng''s pen points to a place on the book. "I''ll have a look first." Su Chen took the book, spent nearly 20 minutes to finish it, and then began to give primary school slag daily teaching. After teaching Lin Yumeng, Su Chen went to change a few books on informatics. Since it is developing in the direction of high technology, informatics is also a very important discipline. For example, if we can create artificial intelligence like Jarvis in Marvel movies, many things will be more convenient and relaxed. Of course, this goal is too far for him now. It is quite difficult to create a truly mature artificial intelligence. Many people feel that learning is a boring thing, including Su Chen in the past, but when you are really immersed in it, you will gradually like this feeling. When the unknown truths are expounded in the mind and the desire for knowledge is satisfied, the feeling is very comfortable. And in the whole body study, time often passes quickly. In the evening, they went out of the library hand in hand. "Unconsciously, another day in the library, brother Chen, I found that I like this rhythm." Su said to Lin Mengchen with a smile. "Rare ah, elementary school slag will also like to bubble in the library." Su Chen laughs. "Hum! You used to be a lazy saltfish Lin Yumeng is unconvinced. "Well, you dare say I salted fish." Su Chen pretends to be angry to tickle her. "Cluck It was. I, I was wrong Lin Yumeng dodges and begs for mercy. Two people frolic toward the canteen and go, nearly to the canteen, Lin Yumeng mobile phone rang. "It''s Sister Li Ling calling." Lin Yumeng is quite surprised to say to Su Chen, and then put on the phone, sweet called a sister Ling. "Meng Meng, what are you doing?" "I''m going to the canteen with brother Chen." "You and Su Chen are together. It''s just that the Commission and bonus for my house sale have come down. I''ll invite you to dinner. It''s just that I have something to talk to your brother Chen." "Well, then send me the address and we''ll be there." After a few simple words, Lin Yumeng hung up the phone and looked at Su Chen and said, "if you want to invite us to dinner, sister Ling should have agreed to your last proposal." "Let''s go now." Su Chen nodded. Two people drive the car out of the school gate, on the road Su Chen to Luo Shan to a phone.In the future, he will not have much time to go to the martial arts school. If Li Ling joins in, she will be responsible for the management and promotion. Luo Shan is the master of the martial arts school. It is necessary to let the two meet. Just on the way to Luoshan, all the way to the restaurant address sent by Li Ling. "By the way, you don''t know him. His name is Luoshan. He used to be a martial monk in Shaolin and later the master of the martial arts school." Su Chen introduces Lin Yumeng, the co pilot. "Shaolin monk?" Lin Yumeng looks at Luoshan in the back, but he doesn''t feel like it. "Haha Hello, sister-in-law. " Luo Shan said hello with a smile. "Hello, brother Luo. Don''t call me that. Just call me Lin Yumeng." Lin Yumeng''s pretty face is slightly red. Luo Shan just nodded with a smile. Su Chen tells Lin Yumeng how to fight bravely when he goes down to Luoshan. Then, she is promised by her benefactor to break the precepts and return to the common customs. Later, she is accused of being too boring and abandoned. Lin Yumeng was stunned and looked at Luoshan with a little pity. "Don''t look at me like that, sister-in-law. I think it''s good to be single now. I''m free." Luo Shan said with a bitter face. "Brother Luo, don''t lose heart, she left you just because you are not suitable, you will meet better." Lin Yumeng said with serious encouragement. Luo Shan nods with a bitter smile. He really thinks it''s good to be single now, and women are too troublesome. Li Ling sent the address to a restaurant mainly Sichuan and Hunan cuisine. After parking the car, the three people entered the restaurant. "Su Chen, Meng Meng, this way." Li Ling, who was waiting at a table inside, got up in a hurry and waved. "Sister Ling." Lin Yumeng smiles and cries sweetly and walks quickly. Su Chen takes Luoshan and introduces them to each other. Learning that Luo Shan was a disciple of Shaolin before, Li Ling looked at him in surprise. There was a bit of brilliance in her eyes. This kind of tall, strong, simple and honest looking boy was just her favorite style. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Li Ling is a Sichuan girl. She likes it very much and is good at spicy food. This restaurant is where she comes to improve her food occasionally and at the same time. It is not high-grade, but Sichuan Hunan cuisine is authentic. Lin Yumeng couldn''t do it. After tasting it, her face turned red and her mouth chattered. Then she poured a few cups of water in front of her and put a chopsticks dish in front of her. "I''m sorry, Meng Meng. I don''t know you don''t like spicy food. Otherwise, you won''t choose this one." Li Ling said apologetically. "Sister Ling, it''s OK. It''s very good for me to eat like this. It''s less oil and less salt, and I also lose weight." Lin Yumeng smiles and shakes his head. "Meng Meng, it''s very kind of you." Li Ling was moved. "Sister Ling, how did you think about what I told you last time?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Talking about business, Li Ling''s face immediately became serious, nodded her head and said, "I''ve already considered it. I''ve promised to join you. I''ve done sales for so many years. I really want a higher platform. I believe you. I can''t miss such an opportunity." "That would be great. I knew you would agree. Come on, let''s replace wine with tea. Sister Ling is welcome to join us." Su Chen sweeps an eye, one side buries one''s head to eat big Luo Shan, smile to raise a cup to say. Luo Shan quickly put down his chopsticks, raised his cup and said vaguely, "welcome." "After that, I''ll rely on boss Su to feed me." Li Ling said with a smile. The three touched a cup. "After the martial arts school was set up, you were responsible for managing and publicizing these things. Luo Shan was the head of the school and was responsible for teaching the students. All the investment in the martial arts school was mine. I gave you 10% of the dry shares. What do you think?" Su Chen suggested with a smile. "This treatment is too good. I have some savings these years, or I will invest in shares." Li Ling said. "I don''t want shares, just pay me." Luo Shan also shook his head. "That''s settled. You don''t have to say much. I''m sure I don''t have time to manage in the future. I''m just a shopkeeper. You are responsible for all the operation of the martial arts school. You should get 10% of the dry shares." Su Chen did not give the two people the opportunity to oppose, and directly settled the matter. "Speaking of it, Su Chen, you asked me to join the martial arts school, but I still don''t quite understand what the real Kung Fu is like." Li Ling was slightly puzzled. "Li Ling!" When Su Chen tried to give her a little demonstration, a voice with anger came. Several people follow the reputation, the owner of the voice is a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, who is staring at Li Ling angrily. "It''s too bad to meet this guy here." Li Ling frowned and said to herself. "Who is this?" Su Chen asks in doubt. "It''s the store manager who always wanted to be rude to me. Didn''t I quit my job? Before I left, I wrote a report letter to the head of the store. According to my former colleagues, he was severely warned by the head office, and a lot of bonus was deducted. I almost lost the position of the store manager." Li Ling explained in a low voice. Su Chen suddenly nods. "Well, Li Ling, you finally caught you today. You smelly woman, you dare to talk nonsense to the top." The man pointed to Li Ling and scolded. Around some diners heard the news, but also cast a curious look. "Nonsense? I''m just telling you the truth. You''re shameless. If you look ugly, you won''t tell me. If you want to do something to me, I''ll report what happened to you. Now that I''ve resigned, what can you do with me? " Li Ling was originally a hot-blooded Sichuan girl. She used to swallow her anger in order to work. She was not less angry with this guy. Now she quit her job, naturally, she didn''t give any advice, and she went back directly. "You..." The man was so angry that he felt the disdainful eyes all around him. He only felt his face agitated. "It''s a pity that I quit my job as a champion of performance, but I didn''t open it for you. It seems that you have a big background!" Li Ling said with a sneer. Mention this, the man''s eyes suddenly burst out of anger. Because of Li Ling''s resignation and report, the head office was extremely angry about this matter. The headquarters directly sent people to the store to investigate and ask other salesmen if there was a similar situation. In order to calm down the matter, he gave a lot of money to the saleswomen who had been wiped off by him, and a large amount of money to let an old friend dredge up relations in the headquarters, and finally saved his job. It can be said that the loss is heavy. His phone number was blacklisted by Li Ling. Li Ling even changed her place of residence. He was so angry that she met Li Ling here today. At the moment, hearing Li Ling''s sarcasm, his full of anger immediately burst out. "You stinky woman, you want to die." The man, with a heavy face, stormed to Li Ling. Li Ling was a little flustered and regretted that she should not have said so much. "Sister Ling, don''t you want to see the real Kung Fu? It''s just right now." Su Chen grinned and glared at Luo Shan.Li Ling had noticed something strange in her eyes when she looked at Luoshan before. Therefore, she gave Luoshan a chance to express herself. Maybe she could make a marriage. Luo Shan nodded, picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. Suddenly, he got up and went around. Li Ling was in front of him. Li Ling''s bright eyes looked at the broad and majestic figure in front of her, and her pretty face was inexplicably suffused with a trace of blush. She has been wandering in the city for such a long time. She has been working hard to get a firm foothold in the city. She has no time to fall in love. She has encountered many difficulties and frustrations. She is used to all kinds of people. Rao is a strong character. She is also tired. She wants to have a personal support and has a sense of security, which is very suitable for her ideal type. Lin Yumeng on one side looked at Li Ling and then at Luoshan. A clear color flashed through her big eyes. "Who are you? It has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way." The fat headed and big eared man looked up at the Luoshan mountain which was two heads high, and his heart was slightly palpitating, and he pretended to be calm. "Go away!" Luoshan tall body forward half step, full of pressure, overlooking the man indifferent spit out a word. The man was angry and angry in his heart. In front of so many people, he had lost a lot of face just now. If he retreated, he would have no face. A pair of triangle eyes looked left and right, and then picked up a chair next to Luo Shan and threatened: "today that smelly woman, I must clean her up, you can''t let go." "Keep your mouth clean." Luo Shan says coldly. "Shit!" The man roared, the chair directly hit Luoshan, but Luoshan did not hide. "Be careful!" Li Ling''s face changed greatly and she exclaimed. Around some diners and waiters are also color change, some women can not help but scream. "Bang!" The chair hit Luoshan''s huge body, but there was a dull sound that was not like hitting the human body. Then the chair bounced out and landed on the ground. The quality of the chair is excellent too. It doesn''t break. But the man was stupid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Everyone around was stunned. Li Ling looks at Su Chen in disbelief. "How about Shaolin''s iron cloth shirt?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Great, great." Li Lingmei''s eyes sparkled and nodded. The reason why she agreed to join the martial arts school was because she believed in Su Chen, but also because she wanted a higher platform. She didn''t have much sense about Su Chen''s Kung Fu. But now, after seeing it with her own eyes, she is still quite shocked, and she has more confidence and enthusiasm for the martial arts school cause. "You What kind of monster are you? " The man looks at the face of panic, does not change color, as if the Luoshan uninjured, subconsciously blurted out. "You''re done. Now it''s my turn." Luo Shan clenched his iron fist and showed a simple and honest smile of human and animal harmlessness. "Don''t don''t, I''m wrong. Don''t do it. I have something to say." The man looked at that sandbag big fist, immediately square, smile like retreat to escape. "You hit me with your chair. It''s not too much to hit you, just one punch." Luo Shan grinned and bullied him. He punched the man in the abdomen. The man''s eyes suddenly widened as if to protrude. His fat body suddenly bowed up, his big face changed from blue to purple, covering his colic abdomen and kneeling, then collapsed on the ground, rolling and howling. "I use less than 50% of my strength. I''m not beaten." Luo Shan sits back to his position, shakes his head and appraises a sentence, and then goes on eating like nobody else. "Luoshan, you are so good." Li Ling looked at Luoshan with twinkling eyes and gave him a large piece of fried beef. Luoshan didn''t think of it and put it into his mouth. Muleng said, "it''s OK. Su Chen is more powerful than me." Su Chen and Lin Yumeng look at each other, but they are speechless. "Su Chen, I haven''t seen his skill. I''m not sure. But you really surprised me just now. Are you really iron clothes? Can you be as invulnerable as the legend says? What''s more, do you have any other martial arts? " Li Ling completely opened the conversation box. She was so excited that she threw out all kinds of questions while holding vegetables for him. "You and us have so many questions? What should I say? Besides, don''t bring me any vegetables. I''m used to coming by myself Luo Shan said frankly. Li Ling was stunned when she heard the speech, and her eyes suddenly became sad. He is a beautiful woman at least, otherwise the indecent shop manager will not always miss her. What''s the matter with this guy? It''s too hurtful. "Luoshan, you are a real straight man of steel. No wonder your ex girlfriend said you don''t understand amorous feelings." Su Chen laughingly said. "What is a straight man? Is it because I''m good at Kung Fu and my body is as tough as steel? " Luo Shan asked, scratching his head. "You are a devil''s sect man." Su Chen mouth corner mercilessly twitches several times, gave him a thumb. Lin Yumeng on one side looks at this scene and remembers what Su Chen said about Luoshan when he was in the car. He covers his small mouth and laughs constantly. "What''s the situation? This big fool has a girlfriend?" Li Ling frowned slightly, with an incredible expression on her face. Lin Yumeng held back her smile and whispered the story of Luoshan to her ear. "Puff After hearing this, Li Ling couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Luo Shan''s eyes with more good feelings. For her, that kind of romantic love is no longer suitable for her. On the contrary, steel straight men like Luoshan are more secure, and in her opinion, such men are not interesting. "Sister Ling, now that you have agreed, it''s up to you and Luoshan to choose the site of the martial arts school. You should leave a contact information with each other. The procedures and some certificates should be completed in these two days. When the venue is selected, you can open the martial arts school directly to recruit students." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well, it''s up to us." Li Ling nods with a smile, then takes out her mobile phone and exchanges contact information with Luoshan. After a little bit of pain, the fat headed man staggered up from the ground, and did not dare to trouble Li Ling any more and ran away in a hurry. Several of the shop''s panic stricken waiters also heavily relieved tone, nothing is good. "Luoshan, Li Ling will send it back to you. Mengmeng and I will go first." Out of the shop, Su Chen said with a smile. "Ha?" Luo Shan looks confused. Li Ling is also surprised. Then she sees that Su Chen and Lin Yumeng are winking at themselves. They also understand that they see their own thoughts. Their pretty faces are slightly red, and their eyes look at Luoshan with a little shame. "You saw what happened just now. The man may still be hiding around here. You two will be partners. Of course, sister Ling''s safety will be given to you." Su Chen said solemnly. "Oh! Well, I''ll make sure she gets it home safely Luoshan also nodded and agreed."Then we''re gone." Su Chen smiles and pulls the driver''s door open for Lin Yumeng. "Sister Ling, come on!" Lin Yumeng smiled and grasped her powder fist to encourage Li Ling, and then got on the car. "That Let''s go, too. Where is your home, is it far from here? " Luoshan asked Li Ling with a little nervous look. "Not far, just in front of you, and walk by." Li Ling pointed in a direction and said with a smile. Luoshan nodded and strode in the direction Li Ling pointed. Li Ling hurriedly followed, but Luoshan was too big to walk fast. She had to jog quickly to keep up with her. "This nerd!" Li Ling make complaints about the sentence, "Luoshan, you can''t walk slowly!" "No, I have to send you home quickly, and then I have to do my homework today when I go home." "Said Luoshan, turning back. Li Ling turned her eyes over and stepped up. "You don''t mean it''s close?" After more than ten minutes, Luoshan saw that she had not arrived. She turned around strangely and looked at Li Ling who was several steps behind. "I I can''t, I can''t move. " Li Ling felt like she had taken herself, thought she could take a step together to close the relationship, and took over the steel straight man and didn''t play the cards according to the routine. She put her hands on her knees, and she pretended to be dumb and breathless: "what is the matter? I walk very close at ordinary times!" "Is it? Is it the wrong way? " Luoshan scratched her head doubtfully, and saw her sweating. It seemed that she could not walk. After thinking about it, he suggested: "then I''ll carry you? " "Can I?" Li Ling eyes a light trembling, face surprised look up to him. It was also too sudden that the happiness came. The ancient people said that they were really smart, and they were another village! "Yes, come on!" Luoshan squatted down against her back. Li Ling was in a trance for a while before she was forced to walk by with joy. As she thought, steel straight men sometimes, also very lovely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "Shit! It''s not very kind of him. " Guo Lei also couldn''t help scolding. "Your mother, can you be normal? This has not started yet. Why do you learn from the protagonist? Can you learn something good?" Su Chen didn''t like to stare at two people. The two of them giggled. Finally, the expected first episode officially started broadcasting. After the opening song, the official drama began. "Li Feng really deserves to be an old actor. His acting skills are so good that Li Yunlong is an old bully." "The picture is also very real. The director''s skill is very good." "It''s a wonderful opening story." "My God''s works are good. I''m a girl who enjoys it." "The play must be on fire. What is the attack of the soldiers next door? It''s much worse than this one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the unfolding of the two TV dramas, the discussion on Liangjian and soldiers'' attack on the Internet is becoming more and more fierce, and the bright sword gains unanimous praise. After watching the TV series, the four of Su Chen were in a good mood and realized that the sword might really be on fire. "Chen elder brother, the cow forced the cow to force, this play wants the fire!" Pan Xiaojie exclaimed excitedly. "It''s said on the Internet that the soldiers'' attack in this TV series is actually good, but it''s far from being compared with the bright sword." Guo Lei grinned. "That Chaoyang media wants to step on Chen brother''s sword, I''m afraid it will be disappointed." Zheng bin also said with a smile. Su Chen just chuckled and nodded, such a result in his expectation, not very surprised. "Brother Chen, in fact, I have an actor dream, but I haven''t had any chance. Would you like to lead me and arrange a role for me? I''m not greedy, just give me a supporting role of Chu Yunfei and Zhao Gang. " Pan Xiaojie happily said to Su Chen. "Dream of it!" Su Chen didn''t like to give to the white eye. After watching two TV dramas, it''s 11 o''clock. Su Chen took a bath and went to bed to play with her mobile phone. Lin Yumeng, Qin Yun, agent Tan Zhi and Lu Yue all sent wechat messages to congratulate them. Su Chen one after one reply, then lie down to sleep. In the morning, when Su Chen continued to brush books in the library, his father Su Wenshan called. "Xiaochen, we''re on fire. Last night''s ratings have been counted out, with the ratings of 1.88%, ranking third in the country, which is only a little lower than the two dramas about to end. It''s a big fire. Moreover, this is only the first broadcast, and the ratings will certainly rise again." Su Wenshan was excited to hear his voice. "What about the soldiers?" Su Chen lowered his voice and asked with a smile. "Ha ha They''re just less than 1%, far from it. " Su Wenshan''s words are full of Xu, and his mood is obviously very good. "Well, Dad, don''t you get too excited, isn''t it all expected?" Su Chen laughingly said. "Yes, yes, son. You''re right. It''s all expected. You have to calm down. By the way, son, you can''t wait to see your ancient costume conspiracy drama." Su Wenshan urged. "I know. I''ll write it out in a few days. I''ll bring it to you when I go home on the weekend." Su Chen agreed with a smile. "That''s good. Don''t forget it!" Su Wenshan asked again, and then hung up the phone. "Is it uncle?" Lin Yumeng asked with a sweet smile. "Well, Liangjian''s ratings are the third in the country. I''m glad to hear from you." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Really, that''s really great. It''s still chenge. Your novel is wonderful." Lin Yumeng has a look of admiration. "Little apple polisher, it''s mainly made by the director. OK, keep reading!" Su Chen pinched her face funny. Lin Yumeng nodded a little head, took out a sugar from his pocket, peeled it off and ate it, and continued to read carefully on his face. Now primary school slag also gradually realized the fun of learning, the expression of chewing books is no longer so bitter. In the afternoon, Su Chen was practicing inner strength in the Taoist temple of the Chinese martial arts research association when a phone call came in. After looking at the caller ID, I found that it was Qin Keke''s. Last time Qin Keke was bullied in that coffee shop, Qin Yun bought her a mini children''s cell phone with her. The little guy also called Su Chen to ask him to write down his number. "Brother Su Niu Chen, you''ve been beaten by your grandfather." After connecting the phone, Qin Keke''s anxious voice immediately came. "What''s the matter? Speak slowly." Su Chen said in a deep voice. He was flustered. It turned out that someone came to the door to challenge the school. Su Chen guessed that it should be Lin Hu''s defeat, and Chen Liangping, Chen Xiaoyu''s grandfather, personally took action. The result is unexpected, actually still lost.Moreover, the man wounded Chen Liangping with a sword. Now the apprentice of the martial arts school stopped him from leaving. "Brother Su Chen, come here quickly. Niu Niu''s grandfather is bleeding. She is crying bitterly." Qin Keke urged anxiously. Su Chen also heard the cry of Chen Xiaoyu over there, nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, sister Mengmeng and I will go now." Hang up the phone, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng walk out of the library toward the parking place, while giving her a brief account of the situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 "Brother Chen, you lied to me. Last time, you said that even if you were killed and jumped down from the stairs, you would not accept the challenge and compete with those who were in the secondary two diseases. How could you go to this martial arts school?" On the bus, Lin Yumeng suddenly thinks of this stubble and looks at Su Chen with a sad look in his eyes. "Well No one can escape the law of Zhenxiang. Later, he felt that he should go, so he went Su Chen chat up a smile way. "Hum! Men are big pig hooves and like to cheat. " Lin Yumeng complained with a small mouth. "Pig hooves are big pig hooves. I don''t want you to worry. I''m sorry. Forgive me." Su Chen chuckled and blinked, with a coquettish and cute tone. Where can Lin Yumeng withstand this? At that time, his heart was almost crisp, but his mouth was very arrogant: "hum! I''ll forgive you this time. I won''t do it again next time. " "Get it!" Su Chen grinned. "I haven''t seen COCO for a long time. I miss her." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "When I went to Qin''s the other day, the little guy complained to me about why you didn''t go with me!" Su Chen laughed and said, "you haven''t met Chen Xiaoyu, little name Niuniu, now Coco''s sister. Two little guys are together, and they are so cute." "Is it? How did she become cocoa''s sister? " Lin Yumeng has a wonderful face. Su Chen will know how to know Chen Xiaoyu, as well as take Chen Xiaoyu to see Qin Keke when things happened. "What kind of people are they? They are so disgusting that they are willing to fight a cute little guy like coco." When Lin Yumeng heard that someone had bullied Qin Keke, he muttered angrily. After listening to Su Chen''s picturesque description of how Chen Xiaoyu punches the little fat man, he can''t help laughing. Su Chen also talked about Chen Xiaoyu''s life experience and her refusal of Qin Yun''s invitation to accept her as a daughter for her grandparents. I can''t wait to see her Lin Yumeng said moved. "Right, that''s why I said it''s best to have a daughter." Su Chen suddenly said with a smile. Lin Yumeng blushed and gave him a look of shame and anger: "what do you think? It''s too early for us to talk about this!" "No, it''s not early. In ancient times, children of our age all went to school." Su Chen said with a bad smile. "Can you concentrate on driving? People are injured, and you are still in the mood to say that." Lin Yumeng has a bad look. "It''s OK. It''s just a challenge. It''s hard to avoid getting hurt in the martial arts competition. That''s why Qin Keke is so scared." Su Chen said with a smile. Speaking like this, Su Chen still drives very fast. Within half an hour, the car stopped outside the gate of Chen''s martial arts school. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng got off the bus and walked into the martial arts school together. In the courtyard of the martial arts school, some strong and strong apprentices of Chen''s martial arts school surrounded two young people and glared fiercely. One of them was dressed in a long white shirt with a sword pinned to his waist. Like a swordsman coming out of an ancient costume TV series, he stood there with a look of pride and full of breath. "You mud legs, get out of the way. Don''t go too far. Otherwise, don''t blame my brother Bai for the scabbard of his long sword." Another young man dressed delicately drank at the apprentices of the martial arts school around him. "Why are these two goods here?" Su Chen sees these two familiar guys, a face speechless murmur. "Brother Chen, do you know them?" Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen suspiciously. Su Chen smiles bitterly and nods. These two people are not others. They are Bai Jianfei and shangguanyun, who met each other not long ago. "It''s because you''ve gone too far. You have to compete. Why do you use weapons?" "Yes, it''s shameless." "When our master bandages the wound and comes out, you apologize. Let''s see what the owner says. Don''t leave now." "If you want to leave, you can stab us all with your sword." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The apprentices in the martial arts school were all shouting with indignation. "I reported to my family before I went to the martial arts competition. I come from a family of swordsmen. Since I am a swordsman, there is no reason why I don''t need to use my sword. It''s inevitable for me to get hurt in martial arts competition. Please don''t make any more fuss and challenge my patience. Otherwise, don''t blame the long sword without eyes." Bai Jianfei''s speech is still literary, listening to the lines of a TV play. "Brother Su Chen, sister Meng Meng." A soft voice sounded, Qin Keke came running from the corridor with short legs. Other people also heard the sound and looked at Su Chen at the entrance of the martial arts school. Bai Jianfei and Shangguan Yun were both slightly stunned, while the faces of other martial arts school apprentices were all beaming with joy. The last time the young man defeated their master is still vivid. Later, he became a good friend with him. Since he came, he must be on their side.With the help of such an expert, they are more confident. "Coco, long time no see, miss me!" Lin Yumeng picked up Qin Keke with a smile and rubbed her small face with a sweet smile. "Sister Meng Meng, I miss you too, but this is not the time to say that." Qin Keke, with a serious expression, pointed his little hand at Bai Jianfei and complained to Su Chen: "brother Su Chen, the one in white, is broken. When fighting, he suddenly pulled out his sword and hurt Niu Niu''s grandfather, bleeding a lot of blood. Now he is still dressing up in the house. Please help him." "Yes, brother, beat him for you." Su Chen rubbed her small head with a smile. "Mm-hmm!" The little guy nodded again and again, with absolute trust in Su Chen in a pair of big eyes. "Brother Chen, be careful. The man has weapons." Lin Yumeng is also very confident about Su Chen''s skills, but the other side with a sword, or some worried instructions. "Don''t worry." Su Chen nodded with a smile and went straight past. At this time, Chen Xiaoyu and the little fart child of the second disease, Xiao Zhuang, also heard the news and ran out. "Brother Su Chen, come on!" Chen Xiaoyu clenched his small fist and gave a soft and cute cry. "Little white face, if you win him, I will I''ll forgive you for being rude last time Xiao Zhuang also called out seriously. Su Chen couldn''t help but smile. Looking at Bai Jianfei, he said, "pretend to be forced to commit crimes, and meet again. What are you doing?" Hearing Su Chen''s address, Bai Jianfei''s corners of his mouth twitched violently, and his eyes were smeared with a cold color. "I have a name and a surname. It''s rude of you to address me like that." Bai Jianfei said coldly. "Su Chen, right? I''m worried about how to find you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It happened that you were very arrogant last time. Today, brother Bai brought a sword. How crazy are you?" Shangguan Yun points to Su Chen and shouts with anger. In the face of many dandies, the fiancee, the young master of the officialdom in Jiangbei, admitted that she had taken a fancy to other men. How could this humiliation be tolerated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "Get out of the way and leave it to me." Su Chen is too lazy to take care of the young master of the upper official family and says a word to the martial arts school people. When a group of martial arts school apprentices heard the speech, they all nodded and retreated away. "brother Bai, give it to you. Use your sword." Shangguan cloud left such a sentence, and then they panic back to open, so as not to be affected. Bai Jianfei is a little awkward to hear this, but he doesn''t think much about it. Su Chen can''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Bai Jianfei''s eyes are cold. "You are stupid, don''t you hear him say you are cheap?" Su Chen laughingly said. Bai Jianfei was stunned when he heard the speech, and then suddenly, his sharp eyes stabbed at shangguanyun not far away. "Brother Bai, don''t listen to him stir up dissension. I didn''t mean that. I mean let you use the sword No, no, no, I mean You know what I mean, don''t you? " Shangguan cloud flustered, incoherent, made a good joke. There was a lot of laughter all around. "Cluck Sister Meng Meng, this guy is so stupid Qin Keke laughed like a silver bell and gave a pertinent evaluation. Shangguan cloud glared at Qin Keke. "Stink, don''t bully my sister." Chen Xiaoyu then ran in front of Qin Keke and Lin Yumeng. He opened his arms and scowled at shangguanyun. "You''re a girl. It''s so cute." Lin Yumeng''s eyes shine. "Who is your elder sister?" Chen Xiaoyu turned his head and asked with big blinking eyes. "Niuniu, this is Meng Meng elder sister, is Su Chen elder brother''s girlfriend." Qin Keke introduces with a smile. "Oh, dear Meng Meng, my name is Chen Xiaoyu, and my name is Niuniu." Chen Xiaoyu''s self introduction of soft glutinous rice. "Hello, Niuniu. Come on, hold me." Lin Yumeng likes it so much that she puts Qin Keke down and holds Chen Xiaoyu in her arms. At the same time, Bai Jianfei also drew out his sword from his waist. The sword is three feet and six inches in shape. It''s simple and unsophisticated. It''s very sharp when you look at it. "I''ve been practicing sword since I was a child. I didn''t have a long sword in my last fight, so I can''t give full play to my strength. This time, we''ll have a serious competition again. If you have good weapons, you can use them to avoid saying that I won''t win." Bai Jianfei looks at Su Chen indifferently and says. "I only know kung fu." Su Chen shrugged. "Then you can''t blame me. Swords have no eyes. Be careful." Bai Jianfei holds the long sword horizontally in his hand, and his long white shirt flutters with the wind. He is like a swordsman in a movie and TV play. His whole body exudes a sharp and incomparable breath, which makes people feel palpable. Lin Yumeng hugs Chen Xiaoyu''s arms a little bit tight, and looks at the long sword that glitters with cold light, and worries deeply. "Sister Mengmeng, don''t worry. Brother Su Chen is very good!" Chen Xiaoyu felt the strength of holding his arms increased. He took a look at Lin Yumeng and comforted him with a smile. "Well." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile and rubbed her round face. Chen Liangping also came out with the help of Lin Hu. The white bandage could be seen through the tattered training suit cut by the sharp blade. "Master, who do you think is better?" Lin Hu asked curiously. "The young man of Bai family has excellent swordsmanship, and his strength is above me. But Su Chen can''t see through." Chen Liangping responded. Hearing this, Lin Hu was slightly surprised. Although master didn''t give a positive answer, he already made it clear. "But then again, I have never heard of the white family in Northwest China, and why a young man has such a sword skill? That is, the family background is really unfathomable." Chen Liangping said in a deep voice. "Is it ready?" Su Chen and so on a little impatient, a face speechless looking at Bai Jianfei who is full of forced breath, opens his mouth to urge the way. "Are you sure you want me to do it first?" Bai Jianfei is indifferent. Su Chen to hand on the forehead, lazy to talk to this guy what, directly open instant step, 10 times speed explosion. In the eyes of everyone''s horror, Su Chen appears in front of Baijian feishen like a blink, and punches him on the shoulder. Bai Jianfei was also shocked. He only felt the strong wind coming. However, after years of training, his body had formed a conditioned reflex, and his sword subconsciously swept out a dazzling sword. Su Chen retreated like lightning and looked down at the slit in his shirt. His heart was also slightly surprised. Although this guy likes to pretend to be forced, he does have the qualification to pretend to be forced. His quick reaction and swordsmanship can''t be easily practiced. "It''s so fast. What''s your body method?" Bai Jianfei is also scared out in a cold sweat. After forcing Su Chen back, he immediately opens the distance and asks in horror. He has never seen such a fast body method. Even those old men with the highest internal strength in the family are afraid that they do not have such terrible speed. Not only the speed, but also the strength of the blow was exaggerated. He could feel that if he got a punch, he would lose his combat effectiveness."You also have too many questions. If you fight, you can''t talk about it." Su Chen one face disdain, bully body and close again. This time, he didn''t use instant step any more. He just wanted to frighten the pretended assailant. Now he has a formal competition. He doesn''t intend to use this speed of opening and hanging. He wants to see how powerful this guy''s swordsmanship is. Bai Jianfei did not dare to be careless any more. He grasped the long sword in his hand and attached his inner strength to it. He practiced countless times with the most basic stabbing sword. The sword light breaks the sky, magnifies in Su Chen''s bright black eyes. Su Chen sidestepped away and practiced master level iron fist. His fists were like real weapons, and he hit the sword with a powerful fist. "Bang!" It''s like the sound of blade collision. The sword bent violently, and the terrible force went up all the way along the body of the sword, which made Bai Jianfei''s hands numb for a while, and the long sword in his hand was almost released. In a hurry, he shook his right hand wrist, changed his stabbing sword to sweeping sword, and forced Su Chen back again. "Look at my white sword technique!" Bai Jianfei had a big drink and took the initiative to attack. Bai Jianfei''s sword technique, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, has been put into practice. The shadow of the sword is heavy, and the wind tight sword is shrouded in Su Chen. Su Chen by virtue of dexterous body method to avoid, there is really can not avoid, then with a pair of iron fist to shake it open. This sword is also a treasure. If it is a common sword, it will be interrupted by his iron fist. "Brother Chen!" Lin Yumeng was more frightened. Qin Keke''s small hands also tightly clenched her trouser legs, and Chen Xiaoyu, who was held by her, were both small faces and serious, with worries in their big eyes. "Good, good swordsmanship. Brother Bai is very good." Shangguan cloud looks at Bai Jianfei and forces Su Chen to flee in a hurry and screams excitedly. The apprentices in the martial arts school were also worried and lost. In their view, it was su Chen who fell behind. However, they did not see Chen Liangping standing in the corridor with a calm and indifferent smile on his old face. Lin Hu, beside Chen Liangping, also saw something. His eyes were full of shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 In the layman''s opinion, Su Chen seems to be forced by Bai Jian''s flying sword move to evade, unable to fight back. However, in the eyes of experts who are proficient in martial arts, Su Chen is flexible and easy to deal with. On the contrary, Bai Jianfei is more and more eager to attack. If he only makes a mistake, he may be attacked by Su Chen fiercely. "Brother Su Chen, come on "Brother Su Chen, hit him!" Xiao Yu and Chen Xiaoyu are both worried. Su Chen heard the shouts and did not intend to continue to play. In the face of a sword, Su Chen''s eyes brightened, and he sidestepped to avoid the attack. The force of the passive skill ant was fully opened, and an iron fist fell on the sword. "Click With a crisp sound, it has a history of more than 100 years. The sword forged by the ancient method broke directly, Su Chen then hit Bai Jianfei with another blow. Bai Jianfei spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew backward and hit the ground more than ten meters away. With Bai Jianfei did not have too much gratitude and resentment, Su Chen this fist left most strength. Rao is so. Ordinary people are severely disabled and even killed on the spot after being hit by Su Chen. However, Bai Jianfei practiced martial arts since childhood. He used various kinds of medicinal materials to boil his body and had internal strength to protect his body. He only suffered a little internal injury. "How could that be possible?" Not far away, Shangguan cloud is stupefied and can''t believe what he saw in front of him. A group of apprentices cheered. Lin Yumeng''s pretty face is also blooming with a smile. The stone hanging in her heart is considered to have fallen to the ground. "Brother Su Chen is so handsome!" "That''s great. It''s great." Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu, two little guys, are excited to blush and clap their hands to cheer. Chen Liangping stroked his goatee, and his old face showed such a smile. Lin Hu was frightened to see that, thinking of the past when he still received money to deal with Su Chen, he was scared to shiver. This is a monster! What he can afford. Bai Jianfei staggered to get up from the ground, as if he had not heard of the pain on his body. He was staring at the broken saber in his hand, as if petrified and speechless for a long time. "You stabbed Mr. Chen with that punch just now. Man, keep a low profile. Don''t you beat all over the place if you don''t have some Kung Fu. Everyone is in the same way. Isn''t it nice to be kind?" Su Chen said with a smile. Bai Jianfei raised his eyes to Su Chen and said in a deep voice, "I really didn''t want to hurt him. It''s just a contest of martial arts." "But it''s true that you are hurt. I can''t punch you too much." Su Chen shrugged. Bai Jianfei shook his head in a daze and went to pick up another broken blade on the ground. His eyes were sour and he murmured: "this sword was given by my family elders since I practiced it. I have been with me for nearly 20 years. I never thought it would be broken." "It''s OK. The old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come. Go back and let your family elders give you new ones." Su Chen grinned. Bai Jianfei''s eyes twitched slightly. You think it''s Chinese cabbage! It''s a very old thing to leave the sword outside. If you meet someone who likes to collect ancient swords, it will cost millions at least. "Since I came out of the family, you are the first one I met that can defeat me. I thought my martial arts had been greatly improved, but now it seems that it is not enough. I want to go home and continue to practice hard. When my sword skill is complete, I will challenge you again. I will come back." Bai Jianfei looks at Su Chen leaving such a bold remark, and then walks away with two pieces of broken swords. "Brother Bai, brother Bai, don''t go. Wait for me." Shangguan cloud in the face of Su Chen such a vicious man, how dare to stay, flustered with the call up. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Su Chen smiles. Now are not his opponents, let alone in the future, with the systematic black technology in hand, the gap between Bai Jianfei and his strength will only grow bigger and bigger. "Brother Su Chen, you are so good!" Qin Keke ran over and hugged his leg. He held up his small head with adoration on his face. "That''s necessary." Su Chen bent down to hold her up and asked with a smile, "Why are you here today, your mother?" "Today I got sick and couldn''t go to school, so my mother sent me to play with Niuniu. My mother went to the company." Qin Keke said with a sweet smile. "Can''t go to school? I think you are lazy Su Chen pinched her small face funny. "No, it''s just that you can''t go to school. It happens several times a month." Qin Keke blinked with embarrassment. "Sister, my grandfather said that when I go to school next year, I will also go to your school. Let''s go to school together." Chen Xiaoyu''s soft voice came, and Lin Yumeng came with her. "Really? That''s great, so I won''t get sick." Qin Ke nods in a funny way."Brother Chen, are you ok? Did you get hurt? " Lin Yumeng worried. "It''s OK. It''s not hurt at all." Su Chen shook his head with a smile. Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen and finds that his clothes are only scratched and there is no blood, so he is relieved. "Su Chen, today is really eye opening for me Chen Liangping came over with a gentle smile. "Do you have any problems with your injury? I know a little about medical skills. Would you like to have a look at it?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "No, it''s just skin injury. It''s bandaged up." Chen Liangping quickly waved his hand. "Hello, little white face, for the sake of your help today, we''ll have to cancel all the grudges between us." The little fart child also came over and said to Su Chen. Su Chen was immediately amused, he did not know when he and this little fart child have any grudges. "You put coco down, and your girlfriend, let her put down the girl. We''re going to play together." The little fart child says discontentedly. "Not at all." Qin Keke holds Su Chen''s neck with a look of disgust. Xiao Zhuang''s face became stiff and felt an arrow in his heart. "Brother Zhuang, you are not good to brother Suchen. Niuniu doesn''t want to play with you." Chen Xiaoyu also arrogant don''t go too far. Xiao Zhuang covers his heart and goes back two steps. He looks loveless and stands there doubting life. "Ha ha..." Everyone couldn''t help laughing. At noon, Chen Liangping asked Su Chen to stay for dinner together to express his thanks. "Are you ready to open a martial arts school?" At the dinner table, Chen Liangping learns that Su Chen plans to open a martial arts school. He looks at him in surprise. "Well, now it''s time for the venue. Mr. Chen, do you have any good places to recommend?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Chen Liangping thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "this is true. I have an old friend whose ancestral family also owns a martial arts school. There is a house not far away from it. Recently, he is short of money. So he has the idea of selling his house. If you have any intention, I can recommend it to you." "That would be great." Su Chen is so surprised that she raises a toast to express her thanks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 After dinner, people were sitting in the living room drinking tea. Chen Liangping called his old friend. This old friend happens to be in this old house. Su Chen drives a car, carries Chen Liangping, Lin Yumeng and two little girls who have to follow to see the house. It''s only about seven or eight minutes'' drive from Chen''s martial arts school. This is an old house similar to Chen''s martial arts school. It has been looking for quite some years and covers a large area. "Lao Pang, where are the people?" With the door open, Chen Liangping takes Su Chen several people directly into the door and shouts. An old man with some rickets came out of a room with his hands on his back. The old man''s age should not be much different from Chen Liangping, but he is not as white haired and childlike as Chen Liangping, full of vigor and vitality, and obviously much older. On the way, Chen Liangping also roughly introduced the old man to Su Chen. Pang Feilin, the old man''s name is Pang Feilin. His ancestors share the same family heritage as the Chen family. However, Pang Feilin was tired of practicing martial arts when he was young. He abandoned martial arts and became a teacher. He went back to his ancestral home after retirement. He just didn''t know why he sold his ancestral home now. "Lao Chen, here we are Pang Feilin said hello, and then looked at Su Chen several people. When he looked at two little girls, his eyes became softer. "Lao Pang, let me introduce you. This is Su Chen. Although he is young, his kung fu is much better than mine. He is going to buy your ancestral home and open a martial arts school." Chen Liangping introduces Su Chen with a smile. Pang Feilin looked up and down at Su Chen, nodded his head and said, "come in and say it!" After entering the lobby of the main house, the surrounding furnishing pattern looks very old-fashioned, and there is a plaque with four characters of Pang''s martial arts school on the top. Pang Feilin invited several people to the table, then made tea for the three of Su Chen, and brought two bottles of canned coke to Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu. "Thank you, Grandpa Pang." Chen Xiaoyu is very polite to thank, because the missing front teeth leak, listening to a bit like a fat grandfather. Su Chen and others can''t help laughing. "Ah! You are so nice. " Pang Feilin, with a kind smile on her face, touched her small head with a shriveled hand. "Lao Pang, why do you want to sell this ancestral home? It''s from my ancestors. Are you willing? " Chen Liangping asked solemnly. Pang Feilin slowly sat down in the middle of the throne, picked up his tea cup and sipped his tea. Then he began to reply: "isn''t my son in the capital of the emperor? He doesn''t buy a house for so many years. Every year he comes back and suggests to me that he wants to sell the house. I think about this old bone, and it doesn''t take a few years to live. The things handed down by my ancestors are also broken In my hand, I sold him a house. " The old man''s face is with a smile, but the turbid eyes are filled with guilt and reluctance. "Where do you live if you sell it?" Chen Liangping frowned. "My school still has a teacher''s room to live in. I can use it alone, and there are some old friends who can take care of each other." Pang Feilin said with a smile. "Do you really decide? If you sell it, there will be no chance to repent. I introduced it. Don''t blame me at that time. " Chen Liangping said solemnly. "It''s decided." Pang Feilin nodded with a smile, looked at Su Chen and asked, "Lao Chen said you are going to buy a martial arts school?" "Yes, I want to carry forward our traditional Chinese martial arts. Now Taekwondo, karate and so on, which are obviously evolved from our Kung Fu, have become the mainstream of the moment, which is really not the case." Su Chen''s face seriously said his ideal. "Good!" At the same time, the two old people yelled at each other, and their eyes towards Su Chen were also full of appreciation. "If I sell you a martial arts school, it''s a little consolation for my ancestors'' guilt. What''s more, it''s recommended by Lao Chen. You''re really suitable for owning this house. However, Lao Chen said that your Kung Fu is better than him, but I don''t believe it. Can you show me?" Pang Feilin asked with a smile. Su Chen Zheng next, immediately nodded: "of course." With that, he got up and went to the center of the hall and put on a posture to fight a set of boxing techniques which combined various boxing techniques. The fist technique is hard and soft, open and close freely, and the fist force is rampant, so that the air is pounded. It is powerful and full of visual impact. After su Chen''s boxing, the two little girls clapped their hands and cheered. "Good, good, what is this?" Pang Fei Lin repeatedly praised and asked curiously. "It''s my own creation. It combines the essence of many boxing techniques. It has no name." Su Chen said with a smile. Pang Feilin was slightly stunned, and then cheered excitedly again. "I told you that he is a martial arts genius, and it''s not buried to sell your ancestral home to him." Chen Liangping said with a smile."Yes, it''s very good. I abandoned the Kung Fu handed down by my ancestors, and now I have to sell my ancestral house. It''s really shameless to face my ancestors!" Pang Feilin sighed with guilt. "It''s up to you to talk nonsense and choose." Chen Liangping said in a deep voice. "That''s it. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go down in a few years and make amends to my ancestors." Pang Feilin said with a smile. Later, Su Chen and Pang Feilin discussed the price. Pang Fei Lin made a direct price. 50 million, for such a house with an area of more than 1200 square meters in Mordor, it is actually a very conscience price. Even if you buy nothing, it''s a good investment to sit here and wait for appreciation. "Mr. Pang, I can accept the price, but I don''t have so much money at present. Can I pay a deposit of 10 million yuan to use the house first, and the remaining 40 million yuan will not exceed three months, and I will call you." Su Chen after pondering for a long time, so proposed the way. "Yes, no problem." Pang Feilin also very simply agreed. Later, in order to reassure Pang, Su Chen calls and finds the lawyer who talked with sun Kuan about the restaurant investment last time. In the witness of Chen Liangping and his lawyer, Su Chen and Pang Feilin signed a series of contract documents, and then Su Chen sent Pang Laohui 10 million through online banking. After everything is over, the right to use the house now belongs to Su Chen. As long as the remaining 40 million Hui passes, the house belongs to him completely. After the lawyer left, Pang Feilin gave the key to Su Chen, and then walked the whole house several times before he was ready to leave. "Thank you very much, Pang." Su Chen reaches out his right hand to Pang Feilin. "Where." Pang Feilin shook his head with a smile and shook hands with him. "Whenever you want to come back for a few days in the future, you can do it at any time." Su Chen said again. Pang Feilin was slightly stunned and moved in his muddy old eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "Grandpa Pang, you should come back to see me often!" Chen Xiaoyu raised his head and said. "Well, my grandfather will come back often." Pang Feilin nodded with a smile, his eyes full of nostalgia and reluctant to give up. He once again swept around the house. Then he suddenly remembered something and asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, do you plan to recruit a master who teaches martial arts?" "Yes, what do you mean?" Su Chen guesses something and looks at Pang Lao in surprise. "What do you think of me? You don''t have to pay me any salary. You can control what you eat. Although I gave up learning martial arts when I was young, I still have no problem teaching apprentices. I''ve been a teacher all my life and just know how to teach students." Pang Feilin recommended himself with a smile. "That''s a good idea." Chen Liangping nodded happily. "Mr. Pang, if you want to join, you will have no problem, but you have to pay according to the salary." Su Chen said with a smile. "Ha ha That''s great. Now that I''m retired, I''m in a hurry. Besides, I can find a suitable talent and take a disciple to pass on the martial arts of my Pang family''s ancestors, so that I can meet my ancestors. " Pang Feilin laughed happily. "Then you don''t have to go. Just live here." Su Chen suggested with a smile. "It''s no good. I have to follow the rules. The house has already sold you. How can I live here? I''ll come back and watch the house for you when the martial arts school opens." Pang Feilin said with a smile. "That''s fine. Whatever you want." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Then I''ll go first. I didn''t expect that Pang Feilin gave up martial arts when I was young, and now I have a chance to return to my old profession after retirement. Ha ha Well, that''s good indeed Pang Feilin laughs happily and leaves with his hands on his back. "That''s great. Grandpa Pang is very happy to see it." Chen Xiaoyu also followed the music. "Su Chen, I have to thank you too. Thanks to you, my old friend can get up again." Chen Liangping said with a smile. "I didn''t do anything." Su Chen scratched his head with a smile. At this time, Qin coco pocket small cell phone rang, she took up to connect, sweet called a mother. "Well, I''m with brother Su Chen and sister Meng Meng. Brother Su Chen just bought a big house to teach martial arts. OK, we''ll go back now." Qin Keke said a few words, hung up the phone, looked at Su Chen and said, "brother Su Chen, my mother has come to pick me up." "Let''s get on the bus and go back." Su Chen said with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back at Chen''s martial arts school, Qin Yunzheng and Chen Liangping''s wife are chatting and drinking tea. They are already very familiar. During this period of time, Chen Xiaoyu and Qin Keke ran from one end to the other. They wanted to stay together all day. Therefore, Qin Yun and Chen Liangping were familiar with each other. "Mom!" Qin Keke saw his mother and ran over happily and hugged Qin Yun''s leg. Chen Xiaoyu also followed suit and ran to hold Qin Yun''s other leg. "You two little fellows, don''t stay at home, what are you running after?" Qin Yun laughingly points the forehead of two little guys with her finger. "We''re going to play with brother Su Chen and sister Meng Meng, right?" Qin Ke laughably said to Chen Xiaoyu. "Yes Chen Xiaoyu responded with a soft and cute smile. "Now that we''re back, let''s go home, Niuniu and Suchen. You two will go to play with us." Qin Yun said with a smile. "Good, good!! Go to my house. " Qin Keke clapped happily. "It''s so late. Let''s forget it today, and we''ll visit another day?" Su Chen looked at the dark sky outside and said with a smile. Lin Yumeng nodded in a hurry. "No, you haven''t played with me for a long time. Why don''t you go to my house? You can sleep in my house today. You can sleep with me." Qin Keke runs over and hugs Lin Yumeng. "This..." Lin Yumeng looks embarrassed and looks at Su Chen. "Su Chen, coco is right. Today you will stay in my house for one night. I have to take you to meet someone tomorrow morning. Do you remember Mr. Chen Xianghua? He wants to see you. " Qin Yun said to Su Chen with a smile. "King Chen Ge? Why do you want to see me Su Chen is surprised to stare round eyes. "I don''t know. I only said on the phone that I would take you to have tea with him. Mr. Chen helped my company a lot in the past, but he couldn''t refuse." Qin Yun replied. Su Chen pondered and nodded: "in this case, you can only listen to elder sister Qin''s arrangement." "Why don''t you stay for dinner Chen Liangping said with a smile. "No, on the way back, I''ll take them to have some good food." Qin Yun shook her head with a smile and asked, "Uncle Chen, would you like to join us?" "We two old guys are not going. You go." Chen Liangping quickly smiles and waves his hand.After that, Chen Liangping and his wife sent several people out of Chen''s martial arts school and left on the bus. Qin Yun and Su Chen drove to a seafood restaurant one after another and had a good meal. Then they drove back to Qin Yun''s villa. Lin Yumeng takes two little guys to play games with a tablet. They also discuss with each other with great interest, and do not violate the rules at all. Su Chen and Qin Yun are sitting on one side chatting. "I heard from my good sister that you helped her a lot." Qin Yun said with a smile. Su Chen Leng next, just react to come over, what she said is Gu Qing''s matter, smile to shake head a way: "which have, just sent a few small hoodlums just." "And her bastard ex husband." Qin Yun mentioned this, her face appeared a little angry, calm face said: "that son of a bitch depends on her to raise, actually still dare to hook up with a woman outside, now are divorced, still dare to entangle, and so on next time, I must let him taste my son and son''s foot." Su Chen''s heart inexplicable a burst of cold, silently prayed for the brother, this beautiful president is absolutely said to do that kind of character. "By the way, listen to my good sister, when you pretended to be a man, she got it." Qin Yun suddenly said with a smile. Su Chen glanced at Lin Yumeng in a panic. Seeing that she was having a good time with two little girls, she was relieved and said to Qin Yun with a bitter smile: "sister Qin, you can''t talk nonsense. I''m just playing a play to help." "Who knows if it''s going to be fake or not, men are the same." Qin Yun gave him a blank look. "Sister Qin, don''t take such a thing! I''m devoted to my cute family. Don''t hurt me. " Su Chen takes a look at Lin Yumeng who has already seen her. She lowers her voice and tries to make her eyes look. "Brother Chen, what are you talking about?" Lin Yumeng asked curiously. "No, nothing." Su Chen immediately responds with a smile. Qin Yun couldn''t help laughing and envied their feelings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 "How do you think of opening a martial arts school?" Qin Yun asked curiously. "This is not the idea after going to Niuniu''s family and his grandfather to compete. I think the traditional Chinese martial arts in China are too lost now." Su Chen replied with a smile. "It''s a good idea." Qin Yun nodded with a smile. "Brother Su Chen, brother Su Chen, can I also go to learn martial arts with you then?" Qin coco ran over, and looked at Su Chen with a full of expectation. "Coco, you want to learn martial arts? It''s very tired to learn martial arts, especially for girls. " Su Chen rubbed her little head with a funny smile. "I am not afraid of tired, I want to learn martial arts, I want to be su Chen brother you like the master, protect mother and sister." Qin cocoa said earnestly in a face. Qin Yun was moved, took her daughter to his leg and sat down, and he gave a hard two mouthed. "Yes, I will teach you martial arts myself, but it will take you a vacation. I can''t learn. I can''t forget. I can''t think of today''s same, I will get sick that I can''t go to school if I can''t move." Su Chen is the right color road. Qin Yun and Lin Yumeng heard words, which were all Ninja Junzi. "School is boring, so it is easy to get sick!" Qin coco has a small red mouth. "You little guy is lazy." Qin Yun smiles and presses her daughter''s head with his finger. "Sister, it''s not right not to go to school. I want to go to school, but it will be next year." Chen Xiaoyu also said with a small face. "You know, I can''t go to school tomorrow?" Qin coco was criticized by his sister so much more embarrassed, and he made a big red face shouting. Su Chen three people are unable to bear to laugh again. In the laughter, time goes by very quickly. After all, the two little guys are still young. They are sleepy just after ten o''clock. They yawn for a long time. Later, Qin Yun and Lin Yumeng took a rest in their arms and Su Chen was arranged in the downstairs room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Su Chen made a delicious breakfast and ate two little guys with a round belly. Then, a group of people came out of the door, Su Chen opened a few people on board, ready to send Qin coco to school. "That''s the kindergarten in front of you." When Qin Keo is in the kindergarten, Qin Yun, who sits in the co driver, smiles and points to the kindergarten on the right side of the road ahead of the car. Qin coco sat behind the car with his small schoolbag, and he had a depressed expression. There were four big words on his head that he didn''t want to go to school. "Is this kindergarten? I see many children. It''s very nice!" Chen Xiaoyu picks up the window and looks at the children who are sent to school by parents outside, and a pair of big eyes show envy. "What is good is that kind of little fart children who cry when they can''t move. They are very upset." Qin Keao said in a small adult''s voice. "Do you love crying when you go to school? Girls don''t cry. " Chen Xiaoyu said in surprise at Qin coco. "That''s girl you listen to." Lin Yumeng smiled and pinched her face, as if he understood why Su Chen always liked to treat her like this. It would be addictive to pinch her face. "It''s going to school again." Qin coco collapsed on the back of the seat, and his face had a melancholy expression that could not be loved. All three of Su Chen laughed. "Or Let Niu Niu follow you for the day? " Qin Yun suddenly smiled and suggested. "Really? Can I do it? " Qin coco sat up and asked in surprise. "Can I go to school, too?" Chen Xiaoyu is also a face of looking forward to the expression. "Mom goes and says to the director, it should be OK." Qin Yun nodded with a smile and then solemnly charged: "but you must take care of the girl, and you can''t let her be bullied." "Rest assured. I''m over." Qin coco nodded with a pledge. "Niu Niu can martial arts, will not be bullied, I can also protect my sister." Chen Xiaoyu said with his little fist clenched. The car stopped at the front of the kindergarten. "Elder sister Qin, would you like us to join us?" Su Chen asked Qin Yun. "No, I''ll take them to the director and say it. I''ll be back soon. You are a celebrity now and it''s very difficult to be recognized." Qin Yun shook his head with a smile. "Well, coco, girl, study hard and get better." Su Chen turned her head and smiled at the two little guys and encouraged them. Lin Yumeng and Qin Yun heard this, and chuckled at the same time. "Brother Su Chen, you are naive." Qin Keao abandoned his mouth. "Brother Su Chen, I will listen to it, study hard and make progress." Chen Xiaoyu is more clever, and his face nodded and promised to shout slogans. "Brother Su Chen, sister Mengmeng, bye..." After getting off, two little guys were held by Qin Yun in one hand, and then they waved goodbye to Su Chen."Goodbye! You must be good Lin Yumeng smiles and waves. Seeing Qin Yun lead two skipping kids into the school gate, Lin Yumeng sighed: "sister Qin Yun grew up alone, managing the affairs of the company every day. It''s really not easy to pick up and send her to school." "Yes, but coco is very early." Su Chen nodded. "The two little guys are so cute that they''re just too much to like." Lin Yumeng''s dimples are like flowers. "I think with our two excellent genes, my daughter will be a lovely elf." Su Chen said with a smile. "Don''t talk about it all the time Lin Yumeng blushed and gave him a blow on the shoulder. "It''s nothing to be shy about, really." Su Chen rolled her eyes funny. They chatted in the car for a while, and soon Qin Yun came back. "Well, you can go. The head teacher and their head teacher agreed very readily. Now their classmates are all around to welcome the new students. Niuniu''s popularity is much better than cocoa, which makes cocoa a a bit jealous." Qin Yun gets on the back seat and sits with Lin Yumeng. She talks about the situation with a smile like a flower. "You can imagine that picture." Su Chen smiles and starts the car skillfully. "Indeed, I feel very happy when I think about it." Lin Yumeng smiles and nods sweetly. "Go to see Mr. Chen. I talked to him on the phone just now. Mr. Chen is having morning tea in a teahouse." Qin Yun said with a smile. Su Chen nodded and drove away. About 20 minutes later, Su Chen drove to a teahouse mentioned by Qin Yun. Walking into a teahouse with a rather ancient pattern, under the guidance of the waiters, I went to a window on the second floor and met the old king of songs who had influenced several generations and who still plays an important role in the music world even though he has retired from the second tier. In addition to Chen Xianghua, there is also a 40-50-year-old woman, dressed in a lady''s suit, the temperament is capable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "Mr. Chen." Qin Yun greets Chen Xianghua with a smile. As a matter of fact, her status as the third miss of Qin family should not be too polite even if she is a king of songs. However, at the beginning of the establishment of Changkong film and television, the old king of songs used his influence in the entertainment industry to help Changkong film and television a lot. Therefore, he has a kind of gratitude to Qin Yun. "Mr. Qin, come on, come and sit down." Chen Xianghua Wen''s reputation and Qin Yun''s three men quickly got up and waved. Although Qin Yun is very polite to him, he won''t ask him to be big. "Mr. Chen, let me introduce you. This is Su Lin, whose real name is Su Chen. This is his girlfriend Lin Yumeng." Qin Yun with two people to go over, smile Yingying introduced. "Sulin? Su Chen? So, this stage name is his and his girlfriend''s surnames. Interesting, really interesting Chen Xianghua looks at Su Chen with interest. One side of Lin Yumeng''s small face slightly red, some embarrassed. "Mr. Chen, I''ve heard a lot about you. Thank you very much for your support on Weibo last time." Su Chen held out his right hand with a smile. "It''s your song. It''s written well when you''re old. Otherwise, even if Mr. Qin opens his mouth, I can''t find any reason to help you, can''t I?" Chen Xianghua shook hands with him with a smile and then introduced the woman on the side. Dong Shuang, a well-known TV drama director in China, is mainly good at urban love themes. In the past two years, the shooting of several TV dramas are very popular. Even Su Chen, who doesn''t watch TV plays very much, once watched several episodes with his mother and sister. "It turns out that Su Lin, a famous talent, is so romantic that even his artistic name is very interesting." Dong Shuang also smiles gently and shakes hands with Su Chen, catching narrow''s joking. Su Chen just modest smile. "Ha ha All right, all right, sit down and say, "sit down and say Chen Xianghua said with a smile. After they took their seats, they ordered a pot of tea and a few morning tea snacks, and chatted while eating and drinking. Most of the content is the commercial exchange. Chen Xianghua and Dong Shuang praise Su Chen''s musical talent. Su Chen is modest and claims to be a fan of the two predecessors. He has listened to Chen gewang''s songs and watched Dong''s TV plays. Su Chen said half true and half false, that is to say, with a little compliment and respect. He has indeed heard of the two works, but he can not be called a fan. "To tell you the truth, Su Chen, your musical talent is really amazing. You are not only a pop singer, but also a great master of classical music. Those two piano pieces are really masterpieces handed down from generation to generation." Chen Xianghua looked serious and praised again. "Indeed, I''ve heard these two pieces many times. It''s hard to imagine that the creator of these two pieces is a young man who is no more than 20 years old. What a young talent!" Dong Shuang echoed with a smile. Su Chen heard a burst of sweat, can only quite embarrassed smile. Strictly speaking, the music was not created by him, it was just a systematic gift. "By the way, Su Chen, I learned a few days ago that you wrote the novel Liangjian. This TV series is very popular now, and it has great potential to become a phenomenon." Dong Shuang gave a very high evaluation. "I hope, as you said, it was only my father who lacked the script that I wrote this novel at first. I really didn''t expect it to be so popular." Su Chen said with a smile. "This TV play is very good. I''m also chasing it now. The young people are gradually lack of the wolf nature of the older generation. The sword spirit shown in the play is very inspiring." Chen Xianghua said. "Mr. Chen, do you want us to come here today Su Chen is really embarrassed to blow each other''s business, and then directly asked with a smile. Chen Xianghua made eye contact with Dong Shuang and nodded with a smile: "there is something I really want to ask you for help, but it''s not me, it''s director Dong." Su Chen looks at Dong Shuang suspiciously. "Well, I''m shooting a TV series recently, and it''s almost finished. Isn''t there a theme song missing? I asked Mr. Chen to write this song, but Mr. Chen refused." Dong Shuangyi has a helpless smile. "I''m retired and old. I can''t write any good songs. What''s more, your TV series are watched by young people. I don''t know the style that young people like now." Chen Xianghua grinned, looked at Su Chen and continued: "then I thought of you, and just wanted to meet you, a talented man, so I called Mr. Qin. " " so it is. " Su Chen suddenly nods. He had a few songs of this type in his mind, but he didn''t know whether it was suitable or not. "Su Chen, you must help me, otherwise I don''t know where to go to find someone else. Don''t worry, as long as the song is suitable, the price will definitely satisfy you." Dong Shuang''s solemn guarantee. "I have some songs here, but can you tell me the general plot of the TV play first?" Su Chen asked. "Of course, of course." Dong Shuang quickly nodded and then told Su Chen the main plot of the play.The story is about a couple of young people from the campus to the workplace, struggling in the metropolis, love and kill each other, the final outcome is slightly tragic. It is also a mainstream urban youth love drama that deceives girls'' tears and makes people scold the screenwriter while keeping watch in front of TV every day. Su Chen thought for a moment, and finally chose the most suitable song. He called the waiter and asked for a pen and paper. In a few surprised eyes, he wrote down the song in a big way. Time for rain! A song with a slightly sad melody and lyrics can''t be more appropriate for the TV play Dong Shuang said. "Director Dong, it''s finished. Have a look at it!" Su Chen hands the song to Dong Shuang. Dong Shuang hastily took over and browsed. His eyes were more and more bright, and his face was full of excitement and nodded: "well, good song, it''s just too suitable." Although she is a TV drama director, but also has the ability to identify songs, this song is simply tailored for her TV series. "If you are satisfied." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "That I''ve heard that Su Chen is a good singer. Can you sing it for me Dong Shuang suddenly smiles and says to Su Chen. "Here?" Su Chen looks embarrassed. With his own healing song, this song is too much to sing now. "Su Chen, just sing it once. I want to hear what kind of song it is." Qin Yun also said with a smile. "Brother Chen, I want to hear it, too." Lin Yumeng blinked her big eyes and looked forward to it. Su Chen slightly took a puff from the corner of his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "this is what you ask for. Don''t blame me for listening." Two women smell speech, immediately think of by Su Chen sing cry experience, face slightly changed. However, before they repented, Su Chen had already started singing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 When Su Chen''s slightly sad song starts, Qin Yun and Lin Yumeng know that they are wrong. Soon, when singing to the chorus, listening to the sad lyrics, feeling the deep and sad melody, the two girls gradually became red eyes. On the second floor of the teahouse, other voices also disappeared. Everyone looked at Su Chen and others, listening quietly. Some of the great men are OK, and the more emotional women listen, they think of their lost youth, not perfect love, and then their eyes are wet, and even tears. Chen Xianghua''s old face was shocked. As a king of song, it was difficult for him to achieve this singing skill and appeal. However, such a young man could easily make the audience around him feel the same way. What kind of monster is this! One song is over. Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng and Qin Yun. Sure enough, the two women are all sad, and Lin Yumeng has tears in her big eyes. "You had to let me sing. Now you know it''s wrong." Su Chen funny took a paper towel to her, a face spoiled rubbed her head. "I don''t know what''s going on, but just listen and listen." Lin Yumeng, rather embarrassed, smiles at him and wipes his eyes with a tissue. "Su Chen, you are so good at singing that I feel inferior to you!" Chen Xianghua sighed with a smile. "Yes, I almost cried. It''s strange." Dong Shuang also laughed and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, or you can sing the theme song!" "Forget it, this song is more suitable for girls to sing. You can find a female singer." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head. "So it is." Dong nodded his head. "I think sister Qin, your company should have a suitable female singer." Su Chen looks at Qin Yun with a smile and makes a wink. Qin Yun was stunned, then nodded knowingly, looked at Dong Shuang and said with a smile: "director Dong, my company has recently signed a female singer with a very good voice, just the one who used to burn my calories. How about I ask her to come to you tomorrow?" "OK, of course, it''s OK. I''ve heard about calories. It''s a magic and interesting song. It''s said that it''s written by Su Chen, right? Talent is talent. You can control any style!" Dong Shuang smiles and looks at Su Chen. "Er..." Su Chen immediately smiles with embarrassment. "Su Chen, I''m quite satisfied with this song. In this way, I''ll give you a royalty of 500000 yuan, which is only used for the right to use the theme song. The ownership of this song is still yours. What do you think?" Dong Shuang suggested with a smile. "I don''t mind." Su Chen nodded and agreed without hesitation. Half a million yuan is only the right to use, which is already a very high price. Dong Shuang works hard and fast, immediately calls the assistant to bring the contract, and after signing with Su Chen, he transfers 500000 yuan. "Well, the business is over." After Dong shuangrang''s assistant left, he said to Su Chen with a smile: "Su Chen, you have such a good condition. Do you have any interest in acting in TV series? I have a very suitable role for you here." "Dong Dao, you are some of the classic lines and expression packs derived from the sword. Therefore, you are popular on the Internet and become a popular network language. Today is the opening day of the seafood cafeteria branch. Due to the reasons of striving for perfection, the time for decoration preparation has been longer. Su Chen drives to the restaurant with Lin Yumeng, Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu. The reason why I bring two little guys with me is not only to invite them to have a good meal, but also to let them perform to liven up the atmosphere. The song of two little guys has brainwashed countless netizens by learning the magic of cat''s call. Now it''s not hot. Although they haven''t shown their faces, no one knows that they sang it. But these two little cute singers singing and dancing at the door of the restaurant must be very interesting, which can attract a lot of popularity to the restaurant. This is also the idea Su Chen came up with when he discussed the restaurant opening activities with Zhang Yang and sun Kuan a few days ago. Not only two little guys, ye Meng and Ren Ying were invited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Su Chen and Lin Yumeng lead one and walk into the mall. The two little girls know that they are going to perform today. They are dressed like two little princesses. They are cute and cute, and they are full of heads. "Brother Su Chen, do we really want to sing in front of so many people?" Entering the elevator, Chen Xiaoyu looks up at Su Chen with his head up. His big eyes are full of expectation and tension. "Yes, it''s up to you and coco to see if my brother''s restaurant can open well today." Su Chen rubbed her small head with a smile. "Niuniu will try to help." Chen Xiaoyu nodded seriously. "Leave it to us." Qin Keke slightly raised his chin and said confidently. "Coco is really good." Lin Yumeng smiles like a flower''s praise. "Hum, that''s necessary." Qin Keke was not shy at all, his chin was lifted a little higher, and it was very exciting. "Elder sister is the first, Niuniu is the second. We are all good." Chen Xiaoyu said with a smile. People in the elevator can''t help laughing at these two interesting little guys. "It seems that there are two restaurants opening upstairs today. One is opened by you, brother?" A middle-aged man asked curiously. "Well, that seafood cafeteria is a joint venture between me and my friends." Su Chen smiles and nods in response. "It''s amazing. It costs a lot to open a restaurant here." The man looked at Su Chen with admiration, and then said with a smile, "are these two cute kids going to perform?" "Well, they are the children of my friend''s family. They learned how to learn how to bark on the short video software. I thought it would be very good for them to perform one." Su Chen explains with a smile. "That''s a good idea. This song is very popular now. My daughter is over ten years old, and she still sings and dances at home and takes short videos every day. Today, I have to hold a show. If it''s good, I''ll bring my daughter here another day." The man said with a smile. "Husband, it''s just that I want to eat seafood, or should we go together? How lovely these two children are! I also want to see them perform "All right, listen to you." A couple in the elevator also decided to patronize Su Chen''s restaurant. "Thank you for your support." Su Chen thanks with a smile. Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu look at each other and smile mysteriously. In fact, they don''t learn from others. This song is what they sing! But brother Su Chen told them, this is a secret, do not admit that they are the original singing, in order to avoid being surrounded by people will be very troublesome. Qin Yun didn''t want her two daughters to be a child star, so she told her again and again. The two little guys are very obedient, but they are very happy to hear that others like their songs very much! With a Ding Dong, the elevator finally reached the floor where the restaurant is located. "Dear friends, don''t miss it when you pass by. Today, Donghai Dragon Palace branch opened very well, with the original price of 888. Now it only costs 666, and all kinds of rare seafood are available in the store. It''s guaranteed that they are the freshest and most delicious, absolutely worth the price..." The restaurant branch is not far away from the elevator. As soon as we got out of the elevator, we heard the voice of soliciting customers. "666, a bit expensive!" The couple followed Su Chen and others, the youth heard the voice of publicity, slightly frowned. "It''s absolutely not expensive. The ingredients in the store are all top-notch, including king crab, peony shrimp, top salmon sashimi, etc., which are provided, and they are guaranteed to be fresh ingredients delivered on the same day." Su Chen turned to the youth and said with a smile. "If it''s really as the boss said, it''s really not expensive. Some of the high-end seafood cafeterias I went to far exceeded the price." The middle-aged man nodded with a smile. "My husband, it sounds good. It costs hundreds to buy a king crab. I''d like to have a luxury today. It''s a big deal to eat local food later this month." The girl in the couple pleaded. "I didn''t say no, it''s a little expensive, but it''s not enough to let us eat dirt. Next, I''ll work two more days, and today we''ll have a good meal." The young man''s voice was loud and he didn''t want to aggrieve his girlfriend. "great, MUA ~ ~ husband, you are so kind." The girl kisses him on the face excitedly. Young people immediately smile, the feeling is not to say 666, it is worth adding a 6. "Dear friends, Sichuan Xiaoxia is an authentic Sichuan style hotpot with national chain. All the consumption in the store is 20% off, and there is a discount for recharging. Oh, we don''t need 888 or 666, and we only need about 100 per capita. You can enjoy the delicious food. At the same time, there are professional troupes singing for you. What are you waiting for. ¡± this is another warm female voice that spreads through the loudspeaker. Su Chen and others follow the reputation and find a hot pot shop named "Shu Xiaoxia" opening today. Unfortunately, it is opposite to the Dragon Palace cafeteria in Donghai. There are many people around the door. A beautiful woman in cheongsam is specially invited to hold a microphone at the door and a smiling customer is invited.The key people''s soliciting lines obviously have a targeted meaning. Another look at the East China Sea Dragon Palace, although there are many guests consulting at the gate, it is obviously much colder than there. I can''t help it. After all, the price of 666 per person is not very close to the people compared with the hot pot with 100 per capita over there. Even though we all know that the price of high-end seafood self-service is not expensive, there are still a few who are willing to eat. "Brother Chen, it seems that the situation is not very good!" Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen with some worried eyes. "It''s OK. Isn''t that why I invited these two little cute babies here?" Su Chen smiles in spite of himself. "Brother Su Chen, give it to us, and we will help you pull the guests over." Qin Keke looks confident. "Yes, Niuniu will help." Chen Xiaoyu nodded repeatedly. "Ha ha Just be confident. " Su Chen laughs happily. "Oh, my brother Chen, you''re coming." Zhang Yang saw the coming Su Chen, his face suddenly showed joy. Around the publicity of a group of guests, also have to look at Su Chen and others, many girls eyes are bright up. Some are because of Su Chen''s beauty, and some are because they have no resistance to two cute little guys. "These three are the three people I met in the elevator just now. They came to support me. I''ll give them a place and give them a discount." Su Chen pointed to a couple of lovers and men behind him, and said with a smile to Zhang Yang. "No problem. Please come in, please." Zhang Yang smiles and greets the three people into the store, and soon a beautiful waitress in the shop comes to receive them. "Have ye Meng and Ren Ying arrived yet?" Su Chen asked. "Not yet. I''m worried about it. The opposite drama is singing and it''s very lively. In addition, the price advantage has taken away many customers." Zhang Yang said with a bitter face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take two little guys to eat first. When ye Meng arrives, we''ll start." Su Chen said with a smile. "OK, then hurry in, you stand here no one pays attention to me, affect my play." Zhang Yang pretends to have a melancholy expression. Everyone couldn''t help laughing. "You take them to eat. I''m not too hungry. Brother Zhang Yang is here." Lin Yumeng said to Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen nodded with a smile and led a little guy into the shop. Although there is no bustle in the hotpot shop, there are still many customers in the shop. Almost all of them are young and beautiful waitresses who are busy. Sun Kuan, with a big belly, is standing there to take charge of the whole situation and direct the dispatch. "Mr. Sun!" Su Chen said hello with a smile. "Oh, Su Chen, you are coming!" When sun Kuan saw Su Chen, a flower appeared on his fat face. He rushed to meet him. He looked at the two little kids who looked like little princesses. He said with a smile, "these are the two little child stars you mentioned. They are so cute." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Hello, uncle fat." Qin Keke called out with a smile. "Fat uncle is cute, too!" Chen Xiaoyu is not willing to be outdone, but also very cute praise. Sun Kuan was stunned and laughed. "It looks good!" Su Chen looked around and said with a smile. "Yes, if it wasn''t for the opposite hotpot shop that deliberately adjusted the opening date to today, the business would be better." Sun Kuan restrained his smile and said rather resentfully. "On purpose?" Su Chen was slightly stupefied, and then patted his shoulder with a smile: "it''s OK. Later, these two little guys will help us regain our popularity, but now we have to let them fill their stomachs." "That''s it, Xiaoyu. Come and take your other boss to a good place." Sun Kuan smiles and waves to a maid not far away. A group of waitresses smell speech are shocked to look at Su Chen, a pair of eyes shining. They all agree with sun Kuan that there is another boss in the restaurant, who doesn''t care about it, but takes up almost half of the shares of the two stores. Unexpectedly, the boss is still a handsome man. Xiao Yu''s sister came back to her senses and ran to her in a hurry. She took Su Chen three people to find a seat and helped them choose food. "I''m going to eat this big shrimp, and this big crab." "Brother Su Chen, I want this elephant clam and this fish." "Good, good." After taking a full table of all kinds of seafood, Su Chen and two little guys began to eat it. With a knife, Su Chen quickly decomposes the seafood that is not easy to eat and leaves something to eat. The two little guys were sitting on the sofa in rows, directly in their hands, stuffing their little mouths with the seafood peeled by Su Chen. From time to time, they fed each other one, shaking their heads and feeling very happy. The owner of Sichuan Xiaoxia hotpot shop is a man in his early 30s, whose name is Han Shao. Han Shao is the kind of person who thinks that reading is of no great use. After finishing high school, he comes out with a little money supported by his family to make a living in the society. Indeed, he is very business minded. He has done a lot of business. He has set up a stall to sell pirated CDs, opened a milk tea shop, made barbecue, and so on. Over the years, the road has been smooth and smooth. He also has a fortune of millions. Although he can''t afford to buy a house in Mordor, he also drives a good car that his peers envy and marries a beautiful wife. If you become a family, you will naturally want to start a business. In the past, those small businesses are not ready to continue. So, after many inquiries, he decided to join and open the national famous chain hotpot shop. After using more than two million yuan, we can officially open the business. Han Shao was excited and expectant. Then he heard that a high-grade seafood cafeteria was about to open. As soon as he thought about it, he decided to advance the scheduled opening time a few days. The opening of the two restaurants together obviously has more publicity. Moreover, he is a well-known brand in China, and the price advantage lies here. He doesn''t mind at all. He just wants to borrow the Dragon Palace mat in the East China Sea. So far, the situation is basically what he expected. Han Shao stood behind the cash register with both arms in his arms. He looked around the full-scale customers in the store and the busy waiters with a bright smile on his face. "Husband, our business is very good. You are so wonderful." One side of the woman full of surprise and worship looking at Han Shao said. This is his wife, whose name is Qian Tong. She is eight years younger than him. She is young and beautiful. She is a beauty above the level. Today, her restaurant opened. Naturally, she was very concerned about it, so she followed her. "That''s necessary. Your husband is a genius. I''m a genius. Let''s try our hand first and accumulate funds first. You can see that we can create our own brand in a few years. Then we will open our branches all over the country. Then we will ask professional people to manage them. We can just sit at home and enjoy our life."Han Shao''s high spirited wave of hand tells the beautiful fantasy of the future, as if such a life has been placed in front of us. "Well, I believe your husband, you are so good, um No, I want to kiss Qian Tong pouts her small mouth into coquetry. "Wife, don''t do this, come back home, there are so many people!" Han Shao shook his head seriously. "No, they will kiss each other." "Well, well, come on, just do whatever you want." "Boss, boss, no good." Just as they were mixing honey, a waiter suddenly rushed over. "What''s the matter? Why panic? " Han Shao frowned and said. "Boss, there were two female stars in the opposite house just now, which caused a lot of noise. Now many people are attracted to it." Said the youth hastily. "Star? What star? " Han Shao was slightly stunned. "Listen to the past guests say, it seems that I was singing something that burned my calories before, and the theme song of the youth era of the TV series, which was very popular recently, was also sung by one of the female stars." The youth explained. "It''s Rainbow girls. They''re very popular recently. I''ve seen this TV series, too." Qian Tong''s face became dignified. "Don''t worry. These people used to have a buffet at 666. How many people are willing to eat?" Han Shao expression calm said. "I don''t think so. I don''t think it''s right. Why don''t I go and find out?" Qian Tong suggested. Han shaomo rubbed his chin and pondered, nodded his head and said, "OK, then you go and have a look. If there is any situation, come back and tell me." "Well, I''ll be back soon." Qian Tong nodded seriously, and then stepped out of the shop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Because of burning my calories on the Internet, Ren Ying and ye Meng, who has just entered the entertainment industry, have a large number of fans. Changkong film and television took the opportunity to arrange the two people into a group called "Rainbow girl", and then a lot of resources were used on the two girls, so that their value increased along with the popularity, and various programs and business rehearsals were full, making a lot of money. Rao is so, when Su Chen invited two people to participate in his restaurant opening activities, the two girls were not a little consideration of the readily agreed, and insisted not to charge Su Chen a cent. You know, any commercial performance they have now costs more than a million. Both of them are very clear that they can have everything now, which is given by Su Chen. They have been thinking about how to repay them. Now that this opportunity comes, naturally they will not miss it. With the arrival of the two, before they began to sing, Lu continued, and many people came to hear the news. When they get to the store, they can''t bear to see all kinds of seafood that are fresh and delicious and make people''s appetite increase. They also see some customers who are eating seafood in a big way! In particular, sitting with Ye Meng and Ren Ying, Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu, two lovely little guys who have the same high degree of attention, are so delicious that they can''t help but swallow their saliva. Even if I don''t want to eat such an expensive buffet, but now I''m all in and my eyes are hungry. What can I do? Pay to eat, of course. Sun Kuan looked at the long line in front of the cash register, laughing so much that he could not see. "Su Chen, we''re all late. It''s a bit inappropriate to sit here and eat when we''re here. Shall we start performing first?" Ren Ying said tentatively. "Yes, right. Let''s get down to business. We''re not hungry." Ye Meng also hastily nods. "Su Chen!" "Brother Chen!" Just when Su Chen is about to say something, Zhang Yang and Lin Yumeng come over. "You''ve come just in time." Su Chen smiles, and then introduces the next two people to Ye Meng and Ren Ying: "this is Zhang Yang, my high school classmate and friend. Now I am the partner of this restaurant. This is my girlfriend Lin Yumeng." When the two women heard the speech, their eyes were filled with invisible loss and admiration. Su Chen is such an excellent boy, they also have a good feeling. After several people got to know each other, Su Chen said to Zhang Yang, "it''s OK to start. You are in charge of hosting it." "No problem." Zhang Yang nodded with a smile, then took a microphone and walked to the middle of the store. He said in a loud voice, "everyone, stop for a moment. Now, the opening ceremony is about to begin. Please give us a warm applause to welcome our rainbow girl to the stage." Suddenly, the store burst into warm applause. Ye Meng and Ren Ying stand up and walk out with their earmuffs already ready. There was also a prelude to burning my calories. At the end of the prelude, ye Meng and Ren Ying sang and danced with the music, the dance was obviously carefully rehearsed by the dance teacher arranged by Changkong film and television. It was very similar to the song, and it was just as magical and interesting. Ye Meng has also faded from the past green and bashful, become a lot more generous, really into the star profession, and Ren Ying, such as the entertainment industry for several years to work together, it does not look inferior. All the guests in the restaurant were very happy. 666 had a seafood dinner and could watch the performance of the two stars. It was really worth it. Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu, two little guys, can''t help shaking their heads with the music and can''t wait to perform on stage. Somewhere in the restaurant, Qian Tong, the owner''s wife of the hotpot restaurant, is enjoying Boston''s prawns while watching the performance excitedly. As for the task of investigating the situation and then returning to report it, we have completely forgotten. At the end of the performance, the two women were already covered with sweat on their foreheads. They bowed politely to everyone and said thank you. It was no different from that when they performed on a popular variety show on Mango TV a few days ago. They took this commercial performance seriously. The guests in the restaurant also gave a warm applause to the face. After that, Ren Ying retreated to sit down, while ye Meng continued to sing a song for the public to boil the rain. With the popularity of the TV series in the youth era a few days ago, this song was also popular all over the network. Ye Meng and song creator Su Lin also attracted many people''s attention again. Some netizens expressed their curiosity about the relationship between Sulin and rainbow girls and why they wrote songs for them. Some keyboard men even said that there must be a shady deal between Sulin and the two girls. Later, Su Chen made a statement on microblog that he helped write the song only because they belonged to Changkong film and television and were also friends. Ye Meng, Ren Ying and the official microblogs of Changkong film and television also issued microblog clarifications. These keyboard men, soon also by Su Chen Fan army to scold disappear.After a time of boiling rain, everyone again gave applause. Ye Meng took a few deep breaths and returned to his seat with a smile. "Sister Ye Meng, you sing really well." Qin Keke smiles sweet praise. "Thank you, sweetie." Ye Meng smiles like a flower''s thanks. "Brother Su Chen, is it our turn?" Chen Xiaoyu''s bright big eyes look at Su Chen. "Yes, it''s your turn." Su Chen nodded with a smile. Two little guys smell the speech, quickly put down the food in their hands, took a paper towel to wipe the oil stains on his mouth and hands, and also cut his own hair in a bad way. Su Chen several people are unable to help being amused. After straightening out, the two little guys took the earphones and walked to the middle of the restaurant with their hands. "Hello, everyone. My name is Qin Keke." Qin Keke small face introduces himself seriously. "I''m Chen Xiaoyu." Chen Xiaoyu followed. "Now let''s bring you learn how to bark. I hope you like it." The two little guys, like rehearsals, opened their mouths at the same time, and then opened a certain distance. Music in the store. "Let''s learn how to bark together. We can meow together. In front of you, oh, meow, meow, meow... " The soft and cute children''s voice, coupled with the small guy dressed like two little princesses writhing in the neck and dancing with the buttocks, everyone in the store felt their hearts were almost sprouting. Qian Tong stares at the two little guys with a smile on his face. His eyes are full of love and longing. These two little guys are so cute and cute that she can''t help but want to have a girl. The cell phone on the table rang. Qian Tong did not even think about it. He hung up without looking at it. In the hotpot shop opposite, he didn''t wait for his daughter-in-law to come back to report the news. Later, Han Shao, who was pacing back at the cash register, looked at the hung up mobile phone. His face turned black and he dialed again. Still hung by seconds! Isn''t it that her daughter-in-law was found out as a spy, and then she was caught and refused to answer the phone? Not really? Han Shao''s heart is a little square, momentum out of the shop, toward the opposite east China Sea Dragon Palace walk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 After singing and dancing, the two little guys learned from ye Meng and Ren Ying just now and bowed to the public to thank them. "Well, that''s great." "My God, these two lovely little guys are bleeding." "It''s like rubbing your face in your arms. It''s so cute." "It makes me want to have another daughter. The bear child at home is really in a headache." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guests applauded and exclaimed, and were all conquered by the charm of the two little guys. The warm atmosphere in the store spread out and successfully attracted more passers-by. "Brother Su Chen, how are we doing?" Qin Keke sits back to his position and asks Su Chen with a smile. One side of Chen Xiaoyu, is also blinking big eyes staring at Su Chen. Su Chen smiles and gives two little guys a thumbs up. "Yes The two little guys clapped happily. "Chen elder brother, I think you should also go to perform something, can''t let the field cold!" Zhang Yang came over and said with a smile. "Me? I''m not going. " Su Chen shook his head in a hurry. "Brother Su Chen, you sing very well. You can also sing a song." Qin Keke suggested with a smile. "Brother Su Chen, I want to hear it, too." Chen Xiaoyu nodded. Ye Meng and Ren Ying didn''t say anything, but their eyes were full of expectation. "You see, do you mean to refuse Zhang Yang picked his eyebrows with a smile. "They have sung several songs. What else do they sing? They can''t go or not." Su Chen still shook his head and ate seafood. "It''s up to you, sister-in-law." Zhang Yang gives Lin Yumeng a wink. Lin Yumeng pondered, then said with a sweet smile: "brother Chen, I think you can use your cooking skills to make some delicious seafood and give them to these customers in the store. The effect is certainly good." Zhang Yang is slightly stunned. He has never tasted the dishes made by Su Chen. However, the two little guys were dazzled and yelled excitedly. "Yes, yes, sister Meng Meng said it very well." "Brother Su Chen, what you make is delicious." Ye Meng and Ren Ying are also quite surprised to see Su Chen, can su Chen still cook? "That''s OK." Su Chen rubbed her chin and nodded. She thought it was a good idea. "Fat sun, where is my wife?" At this time, the restaurant door suddenly heard a roar. They followed the reputation, and saw a man standing there with a angry face, a look of questioning teachers. Everyone in the shop was confused. What''s the situation? Sitting in a corner, Qian Tong is startled. He thinks that he has forgotten the exploration task and is still eating and drinking here. He immediately lowers his head and installs an ostrich. "Boss Han, what are you doing? Why did you come to me for my wife Sun Kuan rushed to meet him and looked at Han Shao with a puzzled look. The two have met several times and both know each other. "Don''t play silly. My wife said to come to your shop..." Han Shao said this meal, continued: "then did not go back, I did not answer the phone, you die fat, quickly hand over the person, this is a violation of the law, I tell you." "Boss Han, I, sun Kuan, are honest and responsible businessmen. I always advocate amity and wealth. Today, you not only deliberately aim at my restaurant, but also try to smear me? Too much! " Sun Kuan''s face was slightly heavy, squinting his eyes and saying in a cold voice. "Mr. Sun, I''ll say it again. Hand over my wife. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Han Shao was in a hurry and threatened directly. "Boss Han, we don''t know what your wife looks like at all. You don''t want to splash dirty water on our restaurant because of your slander!" Zhang Yang also walked over and said in a deep voice. "Fart!" Han Shao roared. "Then call the police and stop talking to him." Su Chen is quite impatient to open his mouth to say a sentence. "Yes, I''ll call the police." Zhang Yang nods and takes the phone out of his pocket. "No, no, no, no, no, I''m here." A woman''s voice suddenly rang out. People''s eyes looked, and saw a young and beautiful woman standing there with her hands raised, her eyes drooping with a guilty face. On the table in front of her, there were several plates of seafood that had not been eaten, and a pile of seafood shells and residues. "Wife, you What are you doing? " Han Shao''s eyes fell into a daze. "I I just look at it as if it''s not bad. Just sit around and eat something. " Qian Tong''s head dropped lower and whispered. Han Shao''s corner of the mouth violently twitched a few times, and then asked: "then why don''t I call you?" "I was watching the show just now. I was so involved that I hung up when I heard the phone ring." Qian Tong Na Na Dao."Said to inquire about the situation?" Han Shao a black line, subconsciously asked. "I I forgot. " Qian Tong''s timid response. Han Shao with a hand to the forehead, want to die heart have. "Puff "Ha ha..." Around some diners, are unable to help but laugh. Everybody understood what was going on. The two restaurants were competitors. Seeing that the situation was not quite right, the owner''s wife ran over to be a spy. She took it and somehow sat down and ate it. She was fascinated by the performance and didn''t answer the phone. That''s why there''s such a black dragon. "Come back with me." Han Shao glared at his wife. "There are a lot of seafood here. I haven''t eaten it well. It''s too wasteful. The seafood here is really delicious." Qian Tong said with a bitter face. "Which side are you from? Do you want to go back? " Han Shao almost give angry smile, should not let this silly wife to be what spy. "Boss Han, why is it necessary? You make low-cost hot pot, we do high-grade seafood, we do not have too much conflict. It is not better to make money with Heqi?" Sun Kuan looked at Han Shao with a smile and said, "since you''re here, why don''t you sit down and try our seafood with your wife?" Such a remark immediately showed sun Kuan''s decades of experience in shopping malls. It not only reflected the magnanimity of his boss in front of so many people, but also made Sun Shao feel sick. Low price hot pot and high-grade seafood seem to be no problem to other people. After all, it''s true, but it doesn''t taste good to Han Shao. "Mm-hmm, husband, I think what boss Sun said is reasonable." Qian Tong immediately nods to agree, interrupted is about to refuse Han Shao. Han Shao winked at the corner of his eyes and walked to his wife without saying a word. He can also pick bones from eggs and find out the flaws of these seafood, so that the black fat man will know how to regret it. "That Mr. Han, please go to pay first. Our store is on sale today. Everyone only needs 666! " Sun Kuan''s smiling reminder. Han Shao walked to the cashier with a black face. Still have to line up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 A farce also adds a lot of fun to the diners in the restaurant. Su Chen also accepted the proposal of Lin Yumeng and others and went to the kitchen of the restaurant to make a gourmet seafood restaurant for everyone. It was originally a seafood cafeteria. Many of the ingredients were processed well, and many troublesome steps were saved, so we started to do it directly. Several cooks in the kitchen were puzzled, but they could not object to the boss''s request. They could only get out of the way to help. But soon, several chefs were stunned. Su Chen''s extraordinary taste skills make him picky about the taste of food, but at the same time, it also makes him more sensitive to the taste. He can use all kinds of materials such as onion, ginger, garlic and other ingredients and seasonings to the point where the taste of the soup can be adjusted to the extreme. The smell of garlic and peanut oil is very good when cooked. "Gulu Several chefs couldn''t help swallowing, and then the fragrance spread out and spread throughout the restaurant. "What''s the smell? Oh, my God, how delicious it is "Gulu Gulu!" "My God, I can''t stop my saliva, the fragrance..." "What''s the situation?" The restaurant''s guests were stunned, swallowing and casting their eyes in the direction of the kitchen. "How delicious! Did brother Su Chen do it? " Chen Xiaoyu stretched out his hand and wiped his saliva. He poked his head and stared at the kitchen. "I''ll go and have a look." Qin Keke got off the sofa and ran to the kitchen. "Run slowly and don''t fall." Lin Yumeng smiles and shouts. "Brother Chen is so good at cooking?" Zhang Yang looks at Lin Yumeng with an incredible face. Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. Ye Meng and Ren Ying look at each other with complicated looks. What a perfect treasure boy this is, but it''s doomed not to belong to them. Qin Keke just ran to the kitchen door when Su Chen came out, followed by two chefs carrying a large pot of seafood. All kinds of seafood are neatly placed on it, whether it is color or flavor, people have a kind of impulse to rush up and grab the pot. The two cooks who carried the pot were even more tortured. They could only tightly close their lips and not let the water flow out of their mouths and lose face. "Brother Suchen, it''s so fragrant. You''re so wonderful." Qin Keke praised anxiously. "Go and sit down. I''ll divide it up for you and bring it to you right away." Su Chen said with a smile. Qin Keke nodded and ran back. Su Chen asked the two chefs to put the big pot of seafood on a table, and then asked them to take a small pot and divide it into parts. "I''m a good boy, brother Su Chen. Are you really doing this? It''s so fragrant Sun Kuan came over in a hurry and said, "can you let me taste it first?" Su Chen didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he said to all the customers in the restaurant: "today, the opening of the restaurant is very auspicious. I am also one of the shareholders of this restaurant. In order to thank you for coming to join us, I specially made this big seafood restaurant. It''s not much. You can all come and have a taste, which is also the welfare of the first batch of customers today." "Wow!" "Great!" "The boss is great." Customers are excited to shout, rushed to rush. Sun Kuan couldn''t wait a long time ago. Hearing this, he grabbed a shrimp directly. He blew it and peeled it off skillfully. He put the shrimp into his mouth. After chewing for two times, sun Kuan''s eyes were wide and wide, and then he showed the speed at which he was a fat man of more than 200 Jin. He took a plate and a clip, and quickly caught seafood from it. "Stop it!" "Put down the clip." Customers roared with anxiety. Su Chen carries a small portion of the pot back to his seat, put on the table, so that people can''t wait to eat. When Teng Chen opened the meat, did you get the fastest one Ye Meng and Ren Ying also tasted the shrimp meat dipped in the soup. Hemp, spicy, fresh, fragrant, sweet, tender All kinds of wonderful taste bloom in the mouth, so that both eyes are bright. This is delicious too! Two little guys are standing on the sofa, holding chopsticks to clip, but they are not used to using chopsticks, and their strength is small, so they can''t hold them. They are so anxious. Su Chen laughingly gave them a small octopus, two little guys put on a fork to poke, cool after the delicious bite up. At the same time, the restaurant to taste the seafood made by Su Chen, are also full of praise, full of excited scramble."Honey, it seems delicious! Let''s go and try it, or there won''t be any. " Qian Tong says to Han Shao of one side urgently. "Cut, how delicious can a young man make it? These people are too exaggerated, because he is also the owner of the restaurant. Today, even if he is starving to death, he will not go to eat. " Han Shao looked disdainful and took a big bite of the crab leg and swallowed the saliva in his mouth. "Then I''ll go myself." Qian Tong took a small plate, got up and quickly walked over. He robbed a few shrimp, an octopus and a scallop. No matter how many people were allowed to take it. Can''t wait to go back and sit down. He takes the octopus and puts it into his mouth. After chewing it for a few times, he suddenly shows a happy smile on his face. "Is it really so delicious?" Looking at his wife''s expression, Qian Tong also had a strong curiosity in his heart, but he was still silent on his face "honey, this is really delicious, please try it." Qian Tong skinned a shrimp, dipped in some soup in the plate, handed it to Han Shao''s mouth and said with a smile. Han Shao refused the words to the mouth, but the smell between the nose let him really can''t stand, opened his mouth to eat. After chewing for two times, his face slightly stiff, two words subconsciously blurted out. "How delicious "Right, it''s really delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious seafood. The key is that the young boss is so handsome, and he still has such good cooking skills. It''s really excellent." Qian Tong said excitedly. One side of Han Shao is already face black, the whole body sends out gloomy breath. "Husband, don''t get me wrong. I just appreciate it. People have girlfriends." Qian Tong is aware of what, flustered explanation way. "So If you don''t have a girlfriend, what else do you think? " Han Shao gnashing teeth said. "How could it be?" Qian Tong smiles and moves away with a guilty look in his eyes. Han Shao was so angry in his heart that he could only turn grief and anger into food and eat at a loss in this damned restaurant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Before leaving the restaurant, Suchen specially opened a live broadcast for a while, showing the situation of the shop to the water friends in the live room. Many of the audience in the live broadcasting room have issued barrage, blaming Su Chen for not giving early notice, and also saying that they will definitely come to punch in. There are also fans in the magic city who plan to come over immediately and want to meet Su Chen himself. However, after su Chen''s live broadcast of the store, she tells the address of the restaurant to the water friends, and then drives away with Lin Yumeng and two little guys. Ye Meng and Ren Ying have arranged special drivers and assistants for Changkong film and TV. Naturally, they don''t need him to send them. Time is still early, Qin Yun must still be in the company, Su Chen will send two little guys to Chen''s martial arts school. The two kids were praised by everyone for their performance today. They ate a delicious seafood dinner made by Su Chen. They were not happy. When they arrived at the martial arts school, they took Chen Liangping and his wife together. They talked about how much praise they had received and how good the seafood was. Chen Liangping and his wife''s two old faces are full of amiable and kind smile, and praise, so that the two little guys are more happy. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng refuse Chen Liangping''s request to stay and leave in the eyes of the two little guys. Instead of going home directly, I came to Huaxia martial arts school, which is not far away from Chen''s martial arts school. I was ready to see how things went. After stopping, Su Chen and Su Chen enter the gate of the martial arts school. In the courtyard, Yao Wu and Liu Qing are taking a group of students to practice boxing. The students are from seven or eight years old to teenagers in their twenties, and even a few girls are learning with a serious face. Originally, most of these students were not really interested in traditional Chinese martial arts. They were only fooled by Li Ling''s persuasion and eloquence, and took a tentative look at the situation. Then, at the suggestion of Li Ling, Luoshan performed several times with his fists breaking big stones. The students who came to visit were shocked. After touching the real stones, they immediately became excited and paid money to sign up on the spot. Tuition Pricing is very crude and simple. It''s 10000 yuan a year, no class hours, no time limit. It''s tens of yuan or even hundreds of yuan more than a Taekwondo Karate class. It sounds like a lot more expensive, but in fact, in the long run, it''s more cost-effective. What''s more, what he taught here is real kung fu. Not to mention the several boxing techniques he gave to Luoshan, Yao Wu''s Yao Jia Quan and Liu Qing''s Yongchun boxing were all improved by him. It''s not hard to play a few so-called Taekwondo masters, as long as you keep learning for a few years. Lin Yumeng is still the first time to come to the martial arts school. He looks at the people in the yard who are sweating with curiosity. Su Chen has been here twice, but there were only a few trainees at that time. Most of the scene didn''t know that he was the boss behind the scenes of the martial arts school. "Master, you are coming!" Yao Wu saw Su Chen and stopped immediately. He was about to run over with a smile. "What do you do? Do you have professional ethics? Stop and do what you want to teach." Su Chen stops with a straight face. "Oh! " Yao Wu responded to some lost voices and continued to teach boxing. Looking at him like this, he was so sad that he didn''t feel good! All the students were surprised. Yao Wu was already very strong in their eyes. The master of the martial arts school was even more powerful than him. He even called this guy who looked like a little white face, master? Isn''t it based on body and hand, but on the technique of chasing girls? After seeing the lovely and domineering beauty beside Su Chen, a group of students were more convinced of their guess. "Oh, boss, how can I come here today when I''m free." Li Ling walked over with a smile. "As soon as I went to Chen''s martial arts school, I stopped by to have a look." Su Chen said with a smile. "Sister Ling." Lin Yumeng smiles and hugs Li Ling''s arm. "Meng Meng, your figure is getting better and better!" Li Ling glanced at Lin Yumeng, who seemed to be more magnanimous, said with sour tone. "No way!" Lin Yumeng immediately Xiafei''s cheeks and shook her arm shyly. "Well, don''t shake. I''m a little dizzy. I''ll save it for your man." Li Ling said with a bitter smile. "Will laugh at me." Lin Yumeng pouted out her lips in anger. "Where''s Luoshan?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Your friends are here today, and Luoshan is teaching them in it." Li Ling replied with a smile. Li Ling''s friends with local tyrants are naturally the dandies of Shen Tianze and Tongfei. Even Feng Yao and her little sisters have signed up. The ordinary registration price of a martial arts school is 10000 years, but it is certainly different for the local tyrants. In 20 million years, the price is much higher, but for those who are not short of money, they can buy luxury money at will, and they can practice martial arts in the indoor arena of the martial arts school and enjoy the high-level service handed down by the owner."There are so many more people!" Su Chen''s sight swept over the students in the yard and said with a smile. Li Ling nodded with a smile: "now there are 85 ordinary students and more than 20 senior members introduced by your friends." "Yes, I can." Su Chen smiles with satisfaction. "Su Chen, aren''t you on the live broadcast? I think you can publicize it live and let those fans who have the conditions come to sign up, which will definitely increase many students." Li Ling suggested. "I''ve thought about it, but there were no people in the martial arts school before, and the live broadcast was not convincing. Now it''s almost the same." Su Chen said to take out the mobile phone, busy for a while, then opened the live broadcast. In other words, it''s too troublesome to live with a mobile phone. He always wants to buy some materials to make an aerial UAV, and then write a control program software to control and watch the bullet screen with the mobile phone. This will certainly be much more convenient. In this way, Su Chen thinks that he really has a head. Now his level of informatics should be enough for him to complete this task. At the same time, a lot of water friends flooded into the studio and saw Yao Wu and Liu Qing practicing boxing with people. "What''s the situation? What''s the situation? It''s off the air just now!" "Scared, the anchor actually started broadcasting again. Good job, you''re too short and weak." "Where is this? It''s like a martial arts school! " "Who can tell me what kind of boxing this big man is practicing? It seems to be very powerful." " " ponytail little sister is so handsome, it''s my dish! " "Looking for such a powerful female ticket, brother, do you think the hospital WiFi is better?" "My friend upstairs, I''ll see you in court." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The barrage of bullets rolled rapidly, and it was very lively. Su Chen pointed the camera at himself, showed a face, and explained with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, you just saw that. Yes, this is a martial arts school I opened. Now there are more than 100 students, mainly teaching traditional Chinese martial arts and promoting Chinese martial arts culture. If you are interested, you can come and have a look. I will edit the address on the screen of the live room later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "Wow, it''s amazing. It''s a restaurant and a martial arts school." "I''m so excited that I''ve seen Sulin''s skills several times." "Do male gods teach closely? If I fly to sign up immediately, the money is not a problem. " "Don''t you fear that my sister-in-law will beat you up? Can you teach your sister-in-law two moves "Let''s have a look at the little sister who practices boxing, and give the camera to the camera." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The popularity of the live broadcasting room has rapidly risen to the first place. Su Chen is now a well deserved brother of shark TV. As long as he starts broadcasting, the popularity of other anchors'' live rooms will drop sharply. Fortunately, Su Chen''s live broadcast is three days of fishing and two days of drying the net. Otherwise, these anchors will have no way to live. Even, many anchors have come up with a solution. As long as Su Chen starts broadcasting, they will stop and open Su Chen''s live broadcast room to watch Su Chen live broadcast and chat with water friends. In this way, the popularity will not be too much. Su Chen gives her mobile phone to Lin Yumeng and asks her to take charge of the handset. Lin Yumeng has also helped Su Chen live broadcast many times, and he is already familiar with it. The camera is steadily facing Su Chen. They walked along the corridor towards the indoor practice room of the martial arts school. "Hasn''t Pang come here yet?" Su Chen asked in doubt. About Pang Feilin, Su Chen has told Luo Shan and Li Ling that as long as Pang Lao comes, they can choose a room with him and let him serve as a martial arts master here. But the martial arts school has been open for some time. Su Chen also asked Chen Liangping to call, but Pang Feilin never came over, which made him confused. "Well, not yet." Li Ling nodded. "That''s strange." Su Chen rubbed her chin and muttered. When you get outside the training room, you can enter directly by pushing the door. In the spacious and bright training room, the hair is cut into an inch. The big and strong Luoshan is demonstrating with one fist and one foot. Behind him, Tongfei, Shen Tianze and several other dandies are learning boxing. To Su Chen''s slight surprise, Feng Yao and her two little sisters are also there, and they follow the stroke with regularity. However, there is no strength in her moves, and she has a long way to go. "Su Chen?" Hearing the sound of pushing the door, I glanced at the corner of the eye of a wealthy family who was not so focused. After seeing Su Chen, he called out in surprise. This time, Luoshan and others are stopped, the line of sight to Su Chen three people. Feng Yao''s eyes quickly shifted to Lin Yumeng, moving down from her lovely face, and then subconsciously looked down at the dimensions of her own size that were several grades lower than before. Her beautiful eyes were full of reluctance, and she bit her teeth, and her mouth gave a subtle, imperceptible tut. "Damn it. How can I feel like I have something to eat." "From the eyes of my love tutor, this woman''s absolute force is interesting to male gods." "Shura, Shura, sister-in-law, don''t advise, just do it. We are your strongest backing." "Melon seeds and beer are ready for the show." "How excited I am ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sharp eyed water friend saw Feng Yao''s slight hostility toward the camera''s direction, and was restless. Lin Yumeng also noticed that Dai Mei frowned slightly and raised her head slightly to show her advantages as much as possible. "Brother Chen, why are you here?" Tong Fei, with a smile on his face, welcomed him. "Come and have a look. How do you feel about practicing martial arts?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "It''s so cool. You don''t know. I just practiced for a few days. The day before yesterday, I started with a disgusting guy, and I let him down. Now I come to practice for a few hours every day. It''s tiring to practice martial arts, but I''m used to it. It''s much more refreshing than playing games with girls!" Tong Fei said excitedly. "Yes, good consciousness." Su Chen patted him on the shoulder. "Sleeping trough, I almost believed it." "It''s the anchor''s request! "I''m going to go out and sign up. If I see this, I''d better come back and watch the live game!" "Too fake." "The actors invited by the anchor are not qualified and their acting skills are poor." ¡­¡­ The water friends in the live broadcasting room questioned one after another, which Kung Fu can be effective in a few days. "Brother Chen, the audience said that you were too fake. They said it was you who asked for the trust. I don''t believe it!" Lin Yumeng sees these bullet screens and says to Su Chen with a smile. "Ha ha..." Su Chen laughs with disapproval. "Brother Chen, are you live?" Tongfei also immediately understood, staring at the camera, yelled: "you can doubt me, but you can''t doubt my brother Chen. Look at the car key of my master. Do you need to run a long way to become a supporter?" As he spoke, he took the key of his multimillion Lamborghini from his pocket and swayed in front of the camera.The water friends in the studio were also shocked. At this time, everyone else came. Feng Yao and her two little sisters looked at Lin Yumeng and whispered something in their ears. "To introduce you, this is my girlfriend Lin Yumeng." Su Chen said with a smile. "Hello, sister-in-law." "My sister-in-law is so beautiful, just like a fairy." "It''s no wonder that you don''t like your sister-in-law very well. It''s so beautiful." Tongfei and others are all open to praise, the mouth that calls a sweet, let Lin Yumeng pretty face slightly red, quite embarrassed. "I finally know my sister-in-law''s name." "It''s no wonder that every male God has a cute family." "Wow, these are so good at blowing. I''m itching to see how beautiful my sister-in-law is." "It seems that the man''s favorite girlfriend is famous. I''m so envious." The studio is also quite lively. "Hello, my name is Feng Yao." Feng Yao said hello to Lin Yumeng with a smile, but did not call his sister-in-law like Tongfei and others. The two little sisters on one side also introduced themselves one after another. "Hello." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. After everyone got to know each other, Su Chen looked at Luo Shan and said, "have a duel?" "I''m no match for you." Luoshan was stunned and then shook his head with a quick smile. "It''s OK. Audience friends don''t believe it. Let''s have a casual exchange and let them see what real Kung Fu is." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well All right Luo Shan nodded and agreed. "Crouch, brother Chen wants to compete with the master of the museum. I can see it." "It''s great. It''s good that I came here today." A bunch of dandies are very excited. Su Chen and Luo Shan arrive in the middle of the training room and stand in confrontation. Luoshan takes on the posture of Luohan boxing. Su Chen just stands there with a smile on his face. Before they did, they let the people and the water friends in the live room feel the atmosphere of a duel between martial arts experts. They were all staring at each other. "Come on Su Chen said with a smile. Luoshan knows that Su Chen''s strength is far above himself. He is not polite. He nods and rushes to Su Chen with his iron fist. Dong Dong Dong!!! His feet on the floor, like the beating of a drum before the war, was as heavy and heavy as the blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Luoshan opened and closed, directly and fully. Now he is very clear about the strength gap between himself and Su Chen, and he is not worried about hurting Su Chen. Su Chen responded with ease. Both of them did not use internal force, but simply fought with bare hands. However, the sound of fist and palm collision shocked everyone. Two people move fast to the level that people can''t see clearly, but from the continuous collision sound, we can feel how high the frequency of two people fight. "That''s amazing. It''s too much of an exaggeration." Tong Fei glared round eyes and exclaimed. "Last time Su Chen and Bai Jianfei fought, it was just a move. We laymen can''t see how powerful it is. Now it''s really powerful." Shen Tianze said with a smile. "Great. I don''t know how long it will take us to learn this level." "I don''t want to be a master of Kung Fu." "It''s enough to learn something!" Not only a group of dandies were shocked, but also everyone in the studio was shocked. "My God, is this watching martial arts TV series?" "It turns out that in the real world, there are really martial arts experts." "No, I''m going to buy a plane ticket now. I''m going to learn from my teacher." "Brother, wait for me. Come with me." "My God, the gods are so handsome." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It turns out that the real martial arts are so powerful!" Li Ling is also the first time to see two masters fighting, can''t help but mumble with shock on her face. "It''s scary." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. She doesn''t like martial arts very much. She feels too dangerous. It''s OK to have a duel like this. When Su Chen and the young man with the sword fought each other before, she was frightened to see something wrong with Su Chen. "Frightening? I think it''s OK. Su Chen should also like martial arts, otherwise he would not open this martial arts school. " Feng Yao suddenly interjects, looking at Lin Yumeng with a smile on her face. Lin Yumeng''s Willow eyebrows are light, she is usually very silly, but this is only because in front of Su Chen and her friends, she does not need to think too much. With Su Chen together for such a long time, for those girls who have a threat, she is habitually vigilant. One side of the strength is also very interested in looking at the next two people, and did not say anything, want to see how Lin Yumeng deal with. "Yes, he likes martial arts very much. The reason why I feel scared when I look at him is that I am afraid that he will be hurt. I care too much about him. If he is hurt a little, I will be too upset. So I don''t like Wushu very much, but if he likes it, I will support him and try not to show my worries. " Lin Yumeng''s words are not urgent, his eyes are full of tenderness, staring at Su Chen''s direction, and whispered: "you all know, because he dotes on me too much. If I show it, he may give up this hobby. I don''t want to." ¡°nice£¡¡± Li Ling praised Lin Yumeng in her heart. A few dandies are also slightly stupefied, as if they understand why Su Chen dotes on this girl, and suddenly wants to find such a gentle and sensible girl to have a serious love. Feng Yao and the two little sisters are also sad to hear, feeling that the mouth full of dog food. Feng Yao opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she had nothing to say. "I can''t hear, I can''t hear anything." "Master, this is the master." "Su Zhong''s sister-in-law is not only a master of dog abuse, but also a master of dog abuse." "Keep going. I don''t want to live anyway." "Just lovelorn, I cried out "My heart seems to have been stabbed by something. It hurts so much!" "This is my favorite for primary school students." "The enemy''s blood is only half. Don''t stop and continue to attack." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The barrage of live broadcasting room is like rain, and the local tyrants brush their presents crazily. At the same time, Su Chen and Luo Shan also played for a long time. Su Chen has kept most of his strength from beginning to end, otherwise, he is afraid that ten Luoshan are not rivals. Although it was a contest, both of them knew that it was just a performance. In order to let the water friends in the live room see with their own eyes what the real Chinese martial arts are. "Bang!" Two people again to fight a move, Luo Shan staggers backward a few steps, wry smile shakes head way: "do not fight, do not fight, you are too abnormal." "Who is abnormal? You want to try my real fist? " Su Chen threatens with a calm face. "No, no, no No, I can''t, am I? " Luo Shan quickly admitted his mistake. "Ha ha..." When they heard this, they could not help laughing. The studio was also a joy. Su Chen gave him a pair of white eyes with a smile and walked to Lin Yumeng with a little breath.Although the fight is very easy, but this fierce battle, physical consumption is still very big. Lin Yumeng quickly took out a wet paper towel from his pocket and bit open the package. When Su Chen went to the front and back of his face, he stood on tiptoe to wipe the sweat on his forehead. "How delicious Su Chen allows her to wipe sweat for herself, grinning and saying a sentence. She doesn''t know whether she is talking about the fragrance of paper towel or her body. Lin Yumeng''s small face was slightly red, and she gave him a white look. All they felt was another meal of dog food. "What happened? What about the camera? Why is the screen black " " brother Sulin seems to have said that Zhenxiang is doing something. I suspect he is driving. " "I''m going to turn on youth mode." "I didn''t hear anything. I just wanted to know what brand of dog food it was." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because Lin Yumeng is holding a mobile phone in another song, at this time, the camera is close to Su Chen''s waist clothes, and nothing can be seen at all. Whether it is a few girls, or that group of young dandies, looking at the scene of intimacy between the two, the eyes are full of envy. "The owner of the museum, let you come out for me." There was a woman''s loud voice outside. Everyone was slightly stunned. "It''s like something happened. I''ll go out and have a look." Li Ling went out in a hurry. Su Chen and others immediately followed up. In the courtyard of the martial arts school, a middle-aged woman was standing there with an angry face. A 17-year-old youth beside her was also calm and looked at the students around with a little disdain. Behind the women and the youth, there is an old man and a middle-aged man. The old man was no other than Pang Feilin, who had promised to become a martial arts master, but had no news. "You''re useless. Can you take care of your woman?" Pang Feilin glared at his son angrily and anxiously said: "the house has been sold to others, and the contract has been signed in black and white. Don''t think about some of them. OK, go quickly. Don''t give me this old shame." "Dad Xiaoman is right. Your house is too cheap. We can''t have such a big loss! " The middle-aged man said with a bitter face. "This is my house. I can sell it as much as I want, whether you can go or not." Pang Feilin stamped his feet in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 When Su Chen and others came out, they just heard what Pang Feilin said and probably understood what was going on. The eyes of people asking are all turned to Su Chen. As long as Su Chen sends a word, Tong Fei this group of people make a phone call at will, can solve this matter easily. "Pang Lao." Su Chen stepped forward and called out. "Su Chen, you are there." Pang Feilin saw Su Chen, and his old face suddenly showed the color of repentance. The three of the family looked at Pang Feilin, and then their eyes fell on Su Chen. "You''re the owner here." The middle-aged woman holds her hands and stares at Su Chen. "I''m not the owner of the martial arts school, but I do own the martial arts school and I bought the house. What''s the problem?" Su Chen looks at the woman calmly. "I tell you, it''s impossible for us to sell our house to you at such a low price based on the location and area of our house. It''s not right. You have to pay more." Women are not polite to the point. "Swindle?" Su Chen frowned and jokingly said, "the original owner of this house is Mr. Pang. You and I have signed the contract in white and black characters, and the price is also opened by the old man himself. Do you ask the old man if I have any words to induce or intimidate?" "I Anyway, I don''t care. The old man is old and stupid. This is a house handed down by our ancestors. How can we sell it for 50 million yuan? You must add another 20 million. " The lion opens her mouth. "Ha ha! Su Chen all gave this unreasonable woman angry smile. "Su Chen, it''s my old man who is sorry for you. I can''t stop them. Don''t worry. This house belongs to me. It hasn''t been passed on to them. If you have signed a contract, you will never regret it. Don''t worry." Pang Feilin blushed and said to Su Chen apologetically. The people around me also basically understood and admired the old man. "Lying trough, this woman is a real rascal "After you have signed the contract, you have to add money to your door. If you ask for 20 million yuan, it''s really amazing. Why don''t you go to heaven?" "The old man is still very good. How can he get such a family?" "The price that the old man opened himself, how can it become a swindle? This is slander!" "Is this old house so expensive? Fifty million is not enough. I''ll be good. " "Judging from the previous live broadcast, this house has a large area. If the location is good, 50 million yuan is not surprising. However, it is very difficult for this kind of old house to meet the buyer who is destined for it." "Don''t mind. If you''ve signed a contract, you''re afraid to get rid of it." ¡­¡­ The water friends in the live broadcasting room are all talking. "Master, I''m sure I can trust your character. I know that''s not what you mean. You promised to be a martial arts master, but you haven''t come here. I think that''s why you''re here!" Su Chen said to Pang Feilin with a smile. "Yes, yes, they know that I sold my old house. It''s too cheap for me to call every day. If I have to ask me to increase the price, I can''t help but come here. Today, they come to Mordor. I can''t stop it. It''s disgraceful!" Pang Feilin sighed. "Dad, what are you talking about? Why is it disgraceful?" The man frowned, looked at Su Chen and said, "boss Su, right? We are not unreasonable people. We just want to get what we deserve. After all, this is the ancestral home of our family. If we can''t sell it, we will not give up. Otherwise, we will step back. You just need to give more than 10 million yuan. We promise to go immediately." "Ha ha!" Su Chen cold smile, looking at the man said: "not willing to? How can I hear Mr. Pang say that every year your family comes back for the Chinese new year, they all pack up the old man to sell the ancestral house and buy you a house in the imperial capital? " The man''s face turned red and he was ashamed. The people around and in the live room were also filled with regret. "The old man is so nostalgic. When his children are old, they don''t take care of them any more, and they are forced to sell the ancestral house which has some thoughts at last. Are you a great man, do you mean it?" Su Chen is quite disdainful to say. The man''s head hung lower, and his heart was ashamed and angry. How could the old man say everything. "It''s none of your business. It''s our family''s business." But the young man couldn''t help but shout at Su Chen. "Boy, if you dare to yell at my master again, believe it or not, I''ll smoke you." Yao Wudang pointed to the young man and gave a loud, loud voice, which made the young man''s face slightly changed and his neck shrank. "What are you doing? Why are you trying to beat people?" The woman protects the calf, immediately is not willing to, both hands akimbo is opposite Yao Wu to glare angrily. "Damn it, I can''t hold back. Brother Chen, you let me cut them." When Tongfei rolls up his sleeves, he has to move forward.Other young people are also filled with indignation. They are all used to bullying. They can''t stand this anger. Looking at the arrogant appearance of the whole family of rascals, they don''t want to beep and just want to hit people. Su Chen reaches out and stops several people, shaking his head to signal several people to calm down. How to say it''s Pang Feilin''s family. It''s not appropriate to start. "You Why don''t you call the police? I don''t want to catch you The woman took out a cell phone threat. "To NIMA!" Tong Fei threw the car key out of his hand directly and hit the woman in the face. He roared: "I''ve hit many people. I don''t need you." The woman covered her face and was about to swear. She lowered her head to see the bull shield sign on the key of the car and stifled her words to her mouth. When they came in, they saw a luxury sports car not far from the door. They were all luxury cars of millions or even tens of millions. At that time, they felt very strange. Now I see the car key, and then look at those young people behind Su Chen. They look arrogant, arrogant and extraordinary, as if they didn''t pay attention to them. These people''s clothes seem simple, but she is also very concerned about luxury goods and is familiar with those logos. I didn''t pay much attention to it just now. Now I have a close look and think about it. The woman suddenly has a bad premonition. She just feels that her scalp is numb. It seems that she has provoked people who should not be provoked! "Asshole, you dare to do it." The young man beside the woman saw that his mother had been hit by something, and immediately pointed to Tongfei and scolded him. "Bang!" There was a big bang. They were stunned to see Luo Shan standing there, and there was a clear and visible footprints on the bluestone floor under his side. The cracks on the bluestone slab were as shocking as cobwebs. The young man''s eyes shrank, and he immediately hid behind the woman, never daring to show his face again. What are these monsters! Excuse me, excuse me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "We are not here to make trouble. We should be reasonable and reasonable." The woman is a little bit counselled, but still unwilling to give up. "There''s nothing to talk about. It''s impossible to increase the price. Now I''m the owner of this house. Please leave here immediately. Don''t exhaust my last patience." Su Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense with this family, so he starts to drive people. "You still have a part of the money to pay, before you pay off, this house has half of our family, you have no right to drive us away." The man''s face is unwilling to say. Su Chen rubbed his eyebrows with headache. A few days ago, after shark TV called in the contract money and the income of the month, he paid the second sum of money to the old man, a total of 20 million yuan. Now, the last 20 million yuan has not been paid. "What''s the difference? I''ll cushion it for you first." Shen Tianze looked at Su Chen and said. "Thank you. It''s still 20 million." Su Chen also did not refuse, nodded thanks. "What''s that? Send me the account." Shen Tianze said with a smile. "Su Chen, don''t do this. Where can I put my old face? I I''m pissed off. " Pang Feilin was so anxious and angry that he didn''t know what to do. "Mr. Pang, it''s OK. Don''t be angry." Su Chen, with a smile, comforts her. She takes out her mobile phone and finds the old man''s account number recorded on the mobile phone, and sends it to Shen Tianze via wechat. Shen Tianze made a phone call to the Finance Department of Shen''s group. There was only a simple and domineering sentence: "with the fastest speed, remit 20 million yuan to this account number." There is no doubt that the magnanimous young master''s bearing shows, so that the whole family is in a trance. After the phone hung up, less than two minutes later, Pang Feilin''s mobile phone received a short message. "Su Chen, the money has arrived. You see, it''s noisy. I''m really shameless." Pang Feilin felt his old face agitated and was very disappointed with his son''s family. "Well, now the house is completely mine. Please leave immediately. If you have any objection to the contract, you can go to the court and sue me. I don''t care." Su Chen said with a smile. A family of three mutual eye contact, do not know what to do, the heart knows that there is no hope, but not willing to go. "Damn it, that''s enough. I can''t go." A few rich young masters, have a temper suddenly can''t help, calm face to walk past. All around the martial arts school, they all glared. "Go, go, go, let''s go." The woman can''t bear the huge pressure any more. She answers in a panic and turns around and walks away. The man and the young man quickly followed. "I''m sorry, Su Chen Actually, ah... " Pang Feilin wanted to say something to apologize, but he didn''t know how to say it. He just shook his head and sighed and turned to leave. "Pang Lao, wait." Su Chen called out. Pang Feilin looks at Su Chen with puzzled eyes. "Mr. Pang, the matter just now has nothing to do with you. What we have agreed before is the same. You can see that I am in need of a martial arts master. In the evening, the house will be Luoshan. You can move here at any time and make him a companion." Su Chen said with a smile. "Yes, master, Su Chen told me that the room you lived in did not move at all, waiting for you to move here." Luo Shan also hastily nods to say. "Su Chen..." Pang Feilin looks at Su Chen with gratitude on his face, and his turbid eyes are also slightly reddish. "Pang Lao, I really don''t have to do this. They are them, you are you." Su Chen chuckles. "Well, I''ll be rude to the old man." Pang Feilin rubbed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back to give them the money and let them go to the imperial capital to buy a big house. I''ll clean it up and move here. I''ll live with this old-age pension, and I''ll think I haven''t given birth to this villain." With that, he bowed slightly to the crowd and then turned away. "Brother Chen, you''ve done so well." Lin Yumeng smiles and praises her sweetly. Su Chen just chuckled and shook his head and said, "we bought this house for 50 million yuan. We really took advantage of it. Mr. Pang was reluctant to give up the old house. He also wanted to be a martial arts master here. How can I refuse such a small wish?" The water friends in the live room were also amazed and praised by Su Chen''s personality charm. "It''s my God, wonderful." "It''s wonderful that the old man can still live in the old house for the aged in the future." "What I didn''t say, I''ll send you ten super fires based on the anchor''s words." "The male god is really charming, whether it is external beauty or internal beauty." "As far as I''m concerned, the old man shouldn''t have given the white eyed wolf half a dime." "It''s a shame for a man of such a big age to let the old man sell his ancestral home and buy himself a house." "Look down on such a man." ¡­¡­"Brother Chen, is that old man also an expert?" One side of Tong Fei asked curiously. "It''s not a master, but this house used to be an ancestral martial arts school. The old man has a family martial arts school. That''s real kung fu." Su Chen smiles, and makes master Pang a glorious teacher who gave up martial arts when he was young. Now he is retired and nostalgic. He hopes to accept an apprentice and tell the story of his family martial arts. One side of the Tong Fei and others are listening to the light. "Brother Chen, what do you think of me? You recommend me to the master!" Tong Fei can''t wait to recommend himself. "You?" Su Chen rubbed his chin, pretended to look at him for a while, shook his head and said, "the bone is just the same, the age is too old, it''s not good to lay a foundation any more. It''s OK to learn simple fist and foot Kung Fu, but it''s a little difficult to really master martial arts." Everyone couldn''t help laughing. "No, we are only twenty-four years old. Why are we old?" Tong Fei said with a bitter face. Several other people also began to ask Su Chen how his own bones were, and all wanted to inherit Pang Feilin''s family martial arts. "If you are really good at martial arts, you should start from childhood. You are really older." See a few people''s face regret droop head, Su Chen words front a turn: "but your family all have money, get some good medicine to beat boil root bone, still have a chance, but this also depends on the old man is willing or not, the key depends on you." Su Chen smiles and gives several people a look of your own thinking. Tongfei''s eyes were shining, and he began to think about how to please Mr. Pang. In the live broadcasting room, the water friends are also very excited. "Lying trough, I didn''t expect that the old man had a unique secret script in his hand." "No, I can''t. the old man must have good wine. I''ll prepare the good wine and fly to the master." "Ha ha! I''m in Mordor, and I''m out now. " "Don''t compete with me, you scum. I want to inherit the unique martial arts and hang and fight all kinds of experts." "I''m only 15 years old now, which should be a good age to lay a foundation. I''m going to ask my mother to take me to a teacher." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 After dinner with Shen Tianze and others, he said goodbye and went home. "Hoo Brother Chen, can you save me some snacks On the way back, Lin Yumeng, the co pilot, said something for no reason. "What do you mean?" Su Chen looked at her in a confused circle. "Your ability to attract bees and butterflies is too strong. Although I''m used to it, I''m very tired. Moreover, this time, I''m still the gold medal of a powerful family. I''m a good fighter under great pressure." Lin Yumeng said in his eyes. Su Chen was stunned and immediately said in a funny way, "you mean Feng Yao and them? No wonder you were so gentle that I was not used to it "Do you mean I''m usually fierce?" Lin Yumeng glared at him with a small face. "No, no, no, how could it be? It was too gentle just now, which made me a little uncomfortable." Su Chen laughs. "Don''t tell me, you don''t see that they like you." Lin Yumeng curled his lips. "I can see it, but it''s nothing. I like me a lot. Don''t worry, except you." Su Chen winked at her. "Don''t tease me. I''m tired." Lin Yumeng''s pretty face is slightly red, and she is a little flustered. Don''t look out of the window. "Why don''t you go to a hotel and I''ll give you a massage?" Su Chen said with a bad smile. "Pooh!" Lin Yumeng instantaneously Xiafei''s cheeks spat at him and said, "I think about this all day long. I want to go home. My mother has sent several messages." "Meng Meng, you are really thinking more and more unhealthy, which is wrong again! What I''m talking about is to give you traditional Chinese medicine massage, normal massage, dredge muscles and bones, and drive away fatigue. Where do you want to go Su Chen said solemnly. "I believe you''re a ghost." Lin Yumeng gives him a pink fist in shame. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I got home, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. My father and mother were sitting in the living room, talking about something with a sad face. Even he didn''t notice when he entered the door. "Dad, mom, what''s wrong with you? Who owes the family money? " Su Chen asked casually and went to the refrigerator in the kitchen. When they heard the sound, they stopped to look at Su Chen. "Chenchen, you are back. Come here quickly. We have something to tell you." Wen Xia waved. Su Chen took a can of coke to open, while drinking came to the living room to sit down, asked: "what''s the matter, what is so serious?" "It''s not Mo Mo''s girl." Wen Xia frowned. "Foam? What''s wrong with her? What about the people, haven''t they come back yet? " Su Chen line of sight swept around, facial expression doubt way. "Well, don''t you write Liangjian and langyabang and make a lot of money, then the girl is moved and says that she wants to create her own works. If she comes back, she will be locked in the room, and we will knock on the door and call her out." Su Wenshan''s face was serious. Before that, Su Chen also wrote out langyabang, a political drama in ancient costume, and handed it to his father Su Wenshan. Su Wenshan saw it and immediately asked the company''s publishing house to publish it. Su Chen also publicized a wave of books on his micro blog. The book is now selling very well. With the share of Liangjian TV series and novels, these incomes are quite large. "She? Creating? " Su Chen is amused. He doesn''t know her. This girl is very good at learning from childhood, and she can play music well. But she seldom reads novels, let alone writes. She prefers anime and comic books, which are two-dimensional things. "Yes, you said that the girl''s brain is not water, next year''s college entrance examination, she now said to do what creation, this is not confused, we are worried about ah!" Wen Xia is very venomous to say. "It''s OK. Maybe it''s three minutes. I give up in two days." Su Chen doesn''t think so with a smile. As soon as the words came out, the faces of my parents became complicated. Wenxia avoided with guilty eyes and lowered her head to take a bag of potato chips and ate it. "Is this again?" Su Chen looks puzzled. "It''s not your mother. When Mo Mo said she wanted to create, she just kept smiling and rolled over her belly." Su Wenshan''s reproachful eyes glared at his wife, and said to Su Chen with a bitter smile: "you know that the girl Mo Mo is proud and stubborn in her bones. I''m afraid that she can''t get rid of the heat for three minutes if she is so excited by your mother." "Mom?" Su Chen looks at his mother with a speechless face. The younger sister looked cheerful and lively from childhood, but in the bone it was the stubborn character of being competitive and unwilling to admit defeat. He remembers very clearly that when she was in primary school, she once failed in an exam and only won an excellent prize. She was teased by a little fat man in her class who had been oppressed by him. At that time, I didn''t cry, but I just came home and entered the door. When my mouth was shriveled, I began to cry. I cried so much that I would shut my room and study hard. After that, when she came home from school, she would do some exercises for the house. She would come out when she was eating, and then she would go back to her room.This state continued until the next exam, and my sister finally got back to the first place in the class with full marks. Only then did she smile again and return to normal. At that time, but the family can not worry, if not for Su Mo resistance, almost to see a psychologist. At that time, Su Chen, who was still in the fifth grade, also found a chance to block the little fat man outside the school. He put on a sack and beat him, then turned around and ran away. It was salted fish. He hit people for the first time. He was still afraid. "I I didn''t forget it. Who knows that girl has been around for so many years, and suddenly she''s in a corner again. " Wen Xia said with a dry smile. "You are very good." Su Chen gave a pair of white eyes, put down coke to get up and say: "I go up to see the situation." "Yes, yes, she''s listening to you most now. Go and persuade her." Wenxia nodded in a hurry. "Remember to speak carefully." Su Wenshan warned. "I know." Su Chen nodded and walked upstairs. "If you look at you, you will get into trouble." Su Wenshan looked at his wife and said a few words. "They didn''t mean it!" Wenxia is sad with her mouth shriveled and her eyes blinking. "Stop, don''t do that, old man and wife. It''s useless for a long time." Su Wenshan raised his hand to make a stop sign and did not look at the TV. "You''re old. I''m not." Wenxia stopped the play in an instant, murmured discontentedly, and looked upstairs with worried eyes. Su Chen went outside Su Mo''s room on the second floor and knocked on the door. "Mom, said don''t disturb me." Su Mo''s impatient voice came from the room. "Open the door, it''s me." Su Chen opens a way. "Brother?" In the room, Su Mo startled Yi, hesitated, or got up in the past, opened the door half, looked at Su Chen with a light look and said: "brother, I know you and my parents to persuade me, useless." "No, I didn''t want to persuade you. You let me in. I''ll see what you''re creating. Maybe I can give you some advice, isn''t it?" Su Chen said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Su Mo thinks it makes sense, so he lets Su Chen into the room. In the room, two bookshelves and computer tables are full of all kinds of cartoon games and hand-made, as well as cartoon pillow, bed sheet and stickers on the bed, all of which are of quadratic style. On the ground, there are sheets of white paper kneaded into balls, and pencils and paper are placed on the computer desk. Su Chen curiously went to sit down, picked up the top of the paper on the table and looked at it, found that some of the characters and background settings, but the style is a little strange. For example, the protagonist, who is good at swordsmanship and can also release fire, is a young master of a large family. He is a lazy school grass in the daytime, and has all-round learning and bullying sports. At night, he is a superhero of the city. He can solve some supernatural events with his super ability. Under the setting of this character, there is also a simple sketch of a character drawn with pencil. The hair style is elegant and elegant, with both hands in pockets, dead fish eyes and lazy expression. It seems that he has some imagination when he was in high school. "You set it on me?" Su Chen looks at her sister in tears and laughter. "You''re the only one around me. You''re more like a hero." Su Mo spat out her tongue. "You''re not writing a novel, are you?" Su Chen asked. "I haven''t read a novel very much. I don''t know how to write that. I''m going to draw comics and now I''m making basic settings." Su Mo''s explanation with a smile on his face asked, "what do you think, brother?" "I don''t know much about it, and you''ve just set up a few characters to see what they can see." Su Chen rolled his eyes with a smile, and then said, "but you are a good prototype of the protagonist, with fire potential." "Hee hee Brother, you are narcissistic Su Mo said with a smile. "Foam." Su Chen put down the manuscript paper in his hand, turned around and looked at her sister solemnly. She said with deep heart: "you like this elder brother. I don''t object, but can you slow down for the time being. When you pass the college entrance examination next year, you can move to my new house. At that time, how you draw this is your freedom. Now don''t make it. Your parents are worried about you." "Hum! Dad''s OK. Smelly mom won''t worry about me. She''ll laugh at me Su Mo pursed her lips to bet on her airway. "You don''t know Mom''s character. You just treat her as a child. What''s your name with her?" Su Chen said with a smile, "don''t look at mom like that. She''s really worried about you, just like when you were a child, she was shut up in the room and grinned bitterly. She is not sad every day, and her rice is not delicious, and she has lost a lot of weight." "Puff Su Mo thought of her childhood and couldn''t help laughing. Then she immediately restrained her smile and said, "thanks to me, I helped her lose weight." "Well, now you''ve agreed to my proposal?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Well..." Su Mo pointed to his chin and thought about it, and said with a smile, "it can be, but brother, you have to promise me one thing." "No problem. As long as you don''t get into the top of the heap, I will help you if I can do it." Su Chen did not hesitate to nod. "Hey, hey..." Su Mo smiles mysteriously, and then goes to find a few thick books from the bookshelf and holds them in front of Su Chen. "What''s all this about?" Su Chen looked at the title of the book, what comic sketch entry skills, from scratch to learn comics, how to be a cartoonist, caricature character sketch and so on. "In fact, I wanted to be a cartoonist for a long time, but I didn''t say anything for fear of parents'' opposition. These are some basic books for cartoonists to read. Take a look at them, brother. I know you can learn things quickly. Maybe you can help me if you learn them." Su Mo said with a smile. "The point is, I''m not interested in this." Su Chen has a headache. "You didn''t have any interest in music before. Now that you have written so many good songs and piano pieces, you can''t learn this for your lovely sister?" Su Mo blinks big eyes to act coquettish way. "Well, I''ll take it back." Su Chen nods helplessly. "Brother, you are so kind. I love you so much." Su Mo cheered excitedly and hugged him with open arms. Su Chen stood up with a smile, pressed on her forehead, and said with a spoiled smile: "you are a big girl, elder brother, I can spoil you for a few years. When I get married, I will be free." "I don''t want to. Unless I find someone who is so good to me and you are so good to me, I will pester you for the rest of my life." Su Mo held his arm and said with a smile. "That''s finished." Su Chen shows an expression that can''t be loved. Su Mo laughs like a silver bell. "Well, you go down and have a chat with your parents so that they don''t worry. I''ll go back to my room with your books." Su Chen rubbed her small head with a smile. "Well!" Su Mo nodded cleverly. Two people out of the room, Su Mo went downstairs and mother Wenxia fight, Su Chen is back to his room.Put all the books on the table, take a bath and change into your pajamas. Then take a book and go to bed. Open this book called "Introduction to the basics of comics" and quickly browse it. [cartoon skill unlock] [reading related books, comic skill proficiency + 1] [reading related books, comic skill proficiency + 1] In my mind, a series of reminders appeared. Su Chen watched for more than ten minutes, and the level of comic skills successfully reached the primary level from the beginning. At this time, Su Chen felt a bit bored, he was really not interested in this. But he promised his sister''s request, and he was sure to do it. So he thought of a way. There are many similar books on the Internet. He quickly found a large number of resources through his powerful computer technology, and then downloaded them. Then, he wrote an automatic reading program software, these book resources will be sent up, and then set about five seconds to turn the page, with his reading speed of ten lines at a glance, far enough. After finishing this, he clicks to start playing, then gets up and steps back. While reading a book, he begins to practice inner strength skill. After three rounds of internal strength training, Su Chen''s cartoon skills have also been successfully upgraded to the intermediate level. Thinking that it was almost the same today, he went to the bathroom again, washed away his sweat with cold water, and then took a rest. The next day, the family, as usual, enjoyed a warm breakfast on the weekend. "Xiaochen, you and I will go to the company later." Su Wenshan suddenly said. "What am I doing in the company?" Su Chen looks at Su Wenshan with puzzled eyes. "It''s time for langyabang to start shooting. Then those writers changed your novel into a script. I was not satisfied with it several times. I felt that it had been changed too much. Then they proposed to meet you and discuss with you in person." Su explained. "OK, it''s OK today anyway. I''ll drive with you later." Su Chen nodded and agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 When the novel is made into a TV play, it must be changed when it is changed into a script, but Su Chen does not want to be changed beyond recognition. In any case, it''s a gift of the system. It can''t be wasted. "Brother, did you read the book I gave you yesterday?" Su Mo asked with a smile. "I''ve seen a lot." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "What do you think? Are you interested? " Su Mo looks forward to the way. "No interest." Su Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "but since I promised you, I will try my best." "Brother, it''s very kind of you, MUA ~ ~" Su Mo sends a kiss, which is patted by Su Chen with a disgusted wave. "What kind of book is it? Show me Wen Xia put in a sentence curiously on her face. "Not at all." Su Mo is still a little angry. She spits out her tongue at her mother and winks at her brother, asking him to help keep secret. Su Chen nodded to show understanding. Cartoonists, after all, are a new profession. It''s OK to be a hobby. If you want to be a career, your parents will inevitably worry. However, Su Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. He first raised his skill level and then used the halo of famous teachers to teach his sister. Besides, even if the old sister doesn''t make money to be a salted fish, he can still afford it. "The God is mysterious, two small have no conscience, the eye does not have me this numbness." Wen Xia muttered angrily and bit the egg cake. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After breakfast, Su Chen drove his father to chentian culture. "Dad, how is Chaoyang media now?" On the way, Su Chen asked curiously. "Now Chaoyang media is completely under our pressure, and many customers have turned to cooperate with our chentian culture. I''m afraid it''s urgent for me to lose almost all my hair, which is not much." Su Wenshan replied with a smile. "Ha ha..." When Su Chen heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "What about your old friend he Bing?" Su Chen said again. "What kind of friend, just a villain. After you posted my payment records online, he showed his true colors, and most of his fans ran away. Now he can''t continue to stay in that circle." Su Wenshan said calmly. "It''s retribution." Su Chen nodded. During the chat, the car quickly drove down to the office building. Stop the car, father and son into the office building, take the elevator all the way up. In the elevator, there are several girls in professional clothes inside, staring at Su Chen''s back with burning eyes and whispering together. "How handsome "Yes, it''s so handsome. Go to chat up and ask for a wechat!" "You go, we support you spiritually, we have to share." "Cowards, they''re starving to death." Su Chen has become much better at five senses than normal people since he practised martial arts at home. He can hear the whispers of these girls very clearly. He touches his nose awkwardly and pretends not to hear them. Walk into the company. "Good boss, good little boss." The company''s front desk sister saw Su Chen''s eyes bright, immediately amplified the voice to shout a voice. All of a sudden, the company''s line of sight cast over, followed with one voice: "good boss, good boss!" Su Chen a face surprised, dry smile and wave to say hello: "good morning everyone." "Hee hee The male god is so handsome, even more handsome than in the live broadcast! " "Yes, yes, it was lovely just now." "Ah It''s a pity. If the God doesn''t have a girlfriend, I''ll attack. " "Come on, no girlfriend and no share of you." "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a real boss. I''m so excited!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female employees were all talking in a low voice with excited faces. Chentian culture from the brink of extinction to now thriving, the company''s employees are also full of energy, also recruited a lot of new employees, the atmosphere is excellent. Later, someone learned that the company''s shooting sword was actually written by a small boss, and then rumors spread that the company''s revival was due to the close relationship between the boss and the president of Changkong film and television. For a moment, the company worshipped the little boss. Until a female employee who met Su Chen once saw Su Chen''s live studio and knew that he was Su Lin, a popular singer on the Internet. The news soon spread throughout the company, so that the company''s employees began to pay attention to Sulin online, watch his live broadcast, and at the same time, they became more curious about the legendary little boss. Especially those who did not see Su Chen, later joined the new employees. Seeing Su Chen himself at the moment, I am naturally excited."All do their own things, and I will ask them to sign and take photos later. I will let them cooperate with you, which is the company''s welfare." Su Wenshan pressed his hand with a smile. "The boss is wise." "The boss''s great. The benefits are great." A group of female employees screamed with excitement. "Dad, don''t sell your son like this." Su Chen said to his father. "It''s only natural that Dad sells his son." Su Wenshan said with a smile. "Ha ha..." The employees were laughing. "Well, well, do your own business first." Su Wenshan pressed his hand with a smile. The staff all hurry to quiet down, but many people''s eyes still stop on Su Chen. Mr. Su, Mr. Su Zhou Lan, the Secretary of the temperament and ability, came up and gave a respectful greeting. "Sister Zhou." Su Chen also said hello with a smile. "Is the man here?" Su Wenshan asked with a smile. "All three writers are here, and director Cui is also in the conference room." Zhou Lan nodded in response. "Oh? Is director Cui here? " Su Wenshan was slightly surprised and looked at Su Chen and said, "go ahead, go in and meet some screenwriters and directors." Su Chen nodded and went into a small conference room with Su Wenshan and Zhou Lan. There were four people in the conference room, three men and one woman, all in suits and leather shoes. They were all middle-aged, but the woman was a little younger and looked like she was in her early thirties. "Mr. Su!" "Mr. Su, you are here!" When several writers saw Su Wenshan, they all got up in a hurry to say hello. Although chentian culture has just set foot in the film and television industry, everyone knows that it has caught the boat of Changkong film and television. Moreover, the first step of the TV series shooting before, it successfully breaks the chance. No one dares to neglect it. Only the director sitting there did not get up. He just laughed and called out Mr. Su. Then his eyes fell on Su Chen and looked at the talented man who had already been quite famous in the entertainment industry. Su Wenshan introduced Su Chen and several people to each other. The director''s name is Cui Peng, who is more than 40 years old. He is also well-known in the film and television circles. The three screenwriters are Wei Wen, Yi Zhiyi and female writer Dai Shan. Su Chen and several people shake hands one by one, and the atmosphere is very harmonious. But soon, when several people talked about the script, the atmosphere changed immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Each of the three writers expressed their own opinions and argued with Su Chen about what they thought needed to be changed in the original work. Talking about their own professional matters, the three screenwriters did not like to please Su Chen''s words. Instead, they were strong and confident. In their opinion, Su Chen''s novels are wonderful, but to adapt them to TV plays, not only the plot is wonderful, but also various factors need to be considered. One of the most important is the feeling of the audience. For example, Mei Changsu, the final protagonist, originally decided to be carefree and peaceful in the river and lake, but because of the national crisis, there was no leader in the imperial court, so he resolutely took the icy grass and went to the north to calm down the wolf smoke, but also ended his life in the way of Lin Shu. As for this ending, the two male writers think that because they follow the original work, Dai Shan, the female screenwriter, resolutely refuses to agree, demanding a better and more perfect ending for the protagonist whose fate is already rough. They think that it is not necessary to create tears with this tragedy. Although such a tragic ending can leave a deep impression on the audience, it is also too abusive, which may cause the audience''s disgust and affect the public praise of the TV series. After the three screenwriters have finished, Su Chen, with a smile on her face, talks about her own views and decisions on the arguments in the script and some of the situations they have said. Naturally, the three writers also put forward suggestions, but they were refuted by Su Chen''s eloquence. Moreover, Su Chen is really too lazy to waste time and has a strong tone. Recently, he has been dealing with all kinds of upper class figures. With the great success of his internal martial arts, Su Chen''s spirit is getting more and more sufficient. The momentum gradually accumulated in his body makes the three people completely suppressed. Finally, it''s about the outcome. "As for the ending, I think it''s better to follow the original one. The word-of-mouth of a work never depends on whether it is a comedy or a tragedy. The audience may be sad and angry at that time, but when they calm down, they will find that this is the ending that the protagonist should have." Su Chen said this, raised his hand to stop Dai Shan who wanted to say something, and continued to smile and say: "Mei Changsu plans to spend his whole life, no matter how rough the experience is, he is always not innocent. There are sins that can not be washed away. Isn''t it very good that he can finish his life as Lin Shu?" Daishan opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she was unable to argue. "Well, that''s great, just like I thought." "I''m really a talented person. Good to say! Starting with Lin Shu and ending in the way of Lin Shu, this book is really amazing. " The other two writers spoke one after another. Su Chen slightly took a puff from the corner of his eyes and ignored the two goods. He looked at the director Cui Peng who had never said a word: "director Cui, do you have anything you want to say." "What else can I say after hearing what you said just now?" Cui Peng shook his head with a smile and said, "since all the discussions have been made, then according to what our talented people said just now, please draw up the script as soon as possible for the three screenwriters." The three writers all nodded at once. "Then it''s none of my business. I''ll go first." Su Chen stretched out and said with a smile. "Wait a minute." Cui Peng suddenly opened his mouth. "Director Cui, what else can I do for you?" Su Chen looks at Cui Peng suspiciously. "Su Chen, you have a high demand for the personality charm of the protagonist in this play. I have been looking for a suitable actor these days, but I am not satisfied with it. Just now I saw you debating with the three screenwriters. I think you are quite consistent with the image of the main character. How about you acting the leading role?" Cui Peng asked with a smile. Su Chen several people are to smell speech stupefied. "Yes, yes, yes. I also think that the protagonist of this book is based on his own prototype. It must be very good to play the leading role by himself." The female screenwriter glared at Su Chen, nodding excitedly. She liked the novel, especially attracted by the strategy and personality charm of the protagonist. Otherwise, she would not hope that the protagonist would have a better ending. And Su Chen''s handsome and handsome appearance, and her understanding of the protagonist of wolf''s tooth stick is very consistent. What''s more, Su Chen is already very popular now. Even with her own traffic, she can improve a lot of ratings on her appearance and temperament. "It seems pretty good, then." Wei Wen looks at Su Chen and nods his head slightly. "The work is written by Su Chen himself, and it can be better interpreted by himself. I agree with it." Another screenwriter Yi Zhiyi also has a bright eye. "Director Cui, you are the third director to invite me to act. Forget it, I''m really not interested in acting, and I don''t have acting skills. How can I play the leading role?" Su Chen smiles and shakes his head. "Acting skills are easy to say. It''s not easy to learn acting for your talent. It''s still some time before shooting. As long as you promise, I''ll introduce you to the best teacher''s special training." Cui Peng looked at Su Chen with a smile and said, "what''s more, it''s really hard to find the right one for your protagonist''s image and temperament. Besides, it''s also necessary to have good acting skills. Do you really hope that this work will be ruined by the unsuitable protagonist in the end?"Su Chen eyebrows slightly frown next. "Xiaochen, or You agreed? Don''t you learn things fast? Acting should be OK. " Su Wenshan, sitting on one side, suddenly interrupted with a smile. "Dad, I still have to go to school. How can I have this time?" Su Chen looks at her father with a bitter smile. "It''s OK. We all listen to Meng Meng. You don''t go to class in school, and the teachers acquiesce, and you''re going to have winter vacation!" Su Wenshan said with a smile. Cui Peng and others on the side were stunned. What''s the situation? You can''t even go to class now? "And you see How expensive is it to have a leading role now? If you play it, isn''t it? " Su Wenshan picked his eyebrows with a smile on his face, a performance you know. "Dad, don''t take you to pit your son like this!" Su Chen was not happy, glared at his father and said: "you still think I can''t work for nothing. I tell you, it''s impossible. Even if I have to act, I can''t get less pay. Now my fans say less than one million. How can I calculate the price of a first-line star?" "Son, you don''t know, it costs more money to make this play than to show the sword. We are short of money!" Su Wenshan began to complain. "Stop, stop, I don''t listen to that." Su Chen raised his hand to stop, looked at Cui Peng and said, "director Cui, I''ve accepted this job, but I can''t afford to pay less for it." "That''s nature." Cui Dao smiles and nods, then takes out a thick book from the back and hands it to Su Chen. Su Chen looks at the title of the book. "Actor''s self-cultivation!" Then he looked at Su Wenshan who pretended to look at the document. Su Chen''s mouth slightly twitched: "dare you to discuss it, Dad, you have changed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Su Chen found that father is more and more skin. In the past, when he was a salted fish, his father in his eyes was always elegant and sincere. Now he has learned to pit his son. With an actor''s self-cultivation, Su Chen came out of the conference room with a sad face. Su Wenshan and the director have something to talk about. Let him go back by himself. Just walked to the office area, a group of female staff members who had been paying attention to the direction of the conference room got up in unison and ran to Su Chen at the speed of sprint. They were staring at him like a tiger with twinkling eyes. Many of them still had paper and pens in their hands. "To sign?" Su Chen was frightened, and then asked. "Mm-hmm!" A group of female clerks nodded in order. "Come on, come on, one by one, don''t squeeze, you have everything you want." Su Chen laughed and handed the book to a female employee nearby, saying, "take it for me." The female staff took a look, and suddenly exclaimed: "the actor''s self-cultivation? Little boss, are you going to play TV series "My father and the director of the joint pit, want me to play a leading role." Su Chen nods and smiles bitterly. "Wow!" A group of female employees were excited. "My God, little boss, if you play the leading role, the play must be hot again." "I support you, boss. I''m sure I''ll catch up with you." "Cluck Su is always so skinny. Boss Keng is so skilled. " "I''m looking forward to it. It''s said that the play is still in ancient costume. The male gods look like they wear ancient costumes. Wow, hehe It''s exciting to think about it. " "You laugh so evil, stay away from me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of female employees signed a group of photos, and then the male staff also came over to ask for a group photo autograph with a smile. They are not as eager as girls, but also many of them are su Chen''s fans. Chen Tian culture now has more than 100 employees. After all of them are finished, Su Chen is so tired that his face muscles will cramp with laughter. Smile to the public after saying goodbye, Su Chen then fled also like out of the company. "The man of God is so good." "That''s right. He''s handsome and good-natured. I really envy his girlfriend." "That''s a nice signature, Sulin In the previous live broadcast, his girlfriend seems to be called Lin Yumeng. She even wants to show her signature. Ah, ah It''s hard for us to be single "Who said no!" "Do you think the small boss will take over the company after graduation? So we don''t see it every day? " When a group of female employees heard this, their eyes lit up. "It''s no use seeing it. People have their own masters." "What''s the matter? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. It''s doomed that we can''t get such a man. It''s good to appreciate and raise our eyes every day." "It makes sense, too." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ding Dong! The elevator stops on the next floor. After the door opens, Su Chen sees Xu Yuan, President of Chaoyang media, standing at the door of the elevator. After a month''s absence, Xu Yuan has completely changed. His face is no longer as arrogant as before. His face is gloomy. He has no wig. His hair on his head is less than that. He looks like a few wild grasses floating in the wind. Xu Yuan saw Su Chen is also slightly Leng for a long time, immediately appeared a wry smile, stepped into the elevator. The elevator went down all the way, and no one else came in. Xu Yuan stood in front of him with his back to Su Chen. Both of them were silent for a moment. Su Chen did not have much feeling, also did not have the idea that the pain beat the water dog. "I''m going to sell the company and go back to my hometown." All of a sudden, Xu Yuan broke the silence. His voice was low and hoarse, like a lion in his old age. He had no fighting spirit any more. Su Chen slightly Zheng next, followed by a Oh is a response. "Up to now, I don''t think I''m inferior to Su Wenshan, and I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. This is the case with the competition in shopping malls. If you really want to say what Su Wenshan has won over me, you are the son." Xu Yuan''s tone was calm and desolate. He said with a smile: "well, I''ve been tired for so many years. Although I lost, now I''ve bought this company and returned to my hometown in full bloom. I think it''s quite good." Su Chen is still silent. He is not sad or happy in his heart. After another brief silence, the elevator reached the first floor. "I envy Su Wenshan Xu Yuan said with a sigh, his body slightly bent and went away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Driving home, my mother and my sister are sitting cross legged on the sofa in the living room. One is playing games with a mobile phone, and his mouth is still fighting."No, it''s too much for you." Su Mo''s scorn. "Ha ha! You''re just cooking. A mage in the middle road won''t come to help me, and the assistant won''t follow me. The opposite fight field and Shangdan have both crossed the tower and killed me. What can I do? I''m also very desperate Wen Xia shakes the pot calmly. "Then why do you choose a stewed egg? Ah, why are you dead again? You are the actor invited by the opposite party!" Su Mo cried out in anger. "If you don''t help me, I''m going to die. Why?" Wen Xiali is upright and vigorous. "My God, I''m out of my head to play games with you. This is the end of your own playing!" "Hum! Play on your own. You are too good a mage to play with you. I usually kill a lot of them now. OK "Ha ha!" Su Chen has long been used to this, went to the kitchen refrigerator to take a bottle of water, while drinking, went to the living room sofa to sit down. "Wow, Chenchen, why don''t you say that when you come back, you scared the baby to death." Wen Xia exclaimed. "I''m sorry to disturb you because you two dozen games are so devoted." Su Chen said with a smile. "Brother, please help the child quickly. My mother wants me to cry." Su Mo exaggerates to ask for help. "Pooh, Pooh, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Wen Xia stares at her daughter, and then flies over to Li Bai. A set of unexplained moves empties her blood strip. "Come on, 0-8!" Su Mo a face despairingly with hand to help forehead. "I don''t have to fight. I''ve got to throw." Wenxia calmly launched to throw, put the mobile phone on the sofa, looked at her son with a smile and said: "Chenchen, you take me on the sub Bai, foam is too vegetable, we all lost several games." "I''ve just come back. My back is aching." Su Chen moved her neck. "It''s OK. You sit here and sit down. Mom will beat your back." Wen Xia waves with a smile. Su Chen got up with a smile and sat in the past, enjoying her mother''s massage on her back. "How about it? Chen Chen Wen Xia has a flattering smile. "Well It''s lighter. " Su Chen light way. "Oh, I''ll try harder." In order to return to the brick and stone, Wenxia is very hard service. "Mom, can you finish this game? Don''t hang up Su Mo said with a bitter face. "No game experience at all. What will you play if you lose the game? If you don''t play, you won''t play." Wen Xia responded casually. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Looking at the crystal burst on the mobile phone, the bright red "failure" two words appear, Su Mo almost to gas cry. Back to the game interface, very skilled to report a wave of head. "We all reported you." Su Mo throws the mobile phone on the sofa and says angrily. "You think too much, I am afraid that V8 will report?" Wenxia gave a disdainful look in the eyes, the hand movement does not stop, attentively to the son beat back pinch shoulder. Su Mo immediately choked, speechless, can only roll his eyes in anger. "Ha ha..." Su Chen is made to laugh by two people. "No, brother, you have to take me one too. I''ve lost several hearts." Sue complained. "Without her, son, she''s too good." Wen Xia said in a hurry. "I..." Su Mo was so angry that she almost didn''t scold her mother. "All right, all right, together, just three rows." Su Chen laughingly said. "Well, son, whatever you say, Mo Mo, you have to be steady and don''t pit us." Wen Xia reminded me. Su Mo eyes straight pumping, decided to ignore her directly. Su Chen took out the mobile phone to log in the game, and then invited his mother and sister, and began to enjoy the three rows. Mother and sister are still fighting with each other, Su Chen is just watching the war to see jokes, while in the canyon. The game of pesticide king is too simple for him who has reached the master level of video games and has unlocked the skills of [number one player], after taking his mother and sister to win a wave of five consecutive wins, Su Chen was too lazy to continue playing, and went upstairs to brush his proficiency with the actor''s self-cultivation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the morning of the weekend, after the family had breakfast, my father went to the company, and my mother and two girlfriends went shopping on an appointment. Su Chen is idle and bored, so she asks Lin Yumeng to go shopping for a date. It''s not hot or cold now. It''s a good time to go shopping. He straightened himself up and went downstairs. "Brother, wait a minute. Gong Xun called me and said that the classical music exchange will open in the afternoon. Let''s go and have a good time." Su Chen is ready to go out, sitting in the living room sister Su Mo suddenly ran over and said. During this period, Gong Xun''s physical condition is getting better and better, and his normal life is no problem at all. He often asks Su Mo and Lin Yumeng to go shopping and play together. The three girls have a good relationship. "Exchange meeting? But I asked Meng Meng to go shopping for a date. " Su Chen frowned slightly. "When can''t I go shopping? It''s a very large exchange. Many famous classical musicians in the world will attend. Please, brother, come with me!" Su Mo hands together, a face pleading blinking big eyes. "Shall I send it to you first?" Su Chen suggests. "Brother, you and my sister-in-law will accompany me to a concert to cultivate our temperament. My sister-in-law will certainly agree to it." Su Mo hugs his arm and coquettishly says. "OK, OK, I''ll give you a call." Su Chen rolled her eyes and called Lin Yumeng again. Lin Yumeng readily agreed. She didn''t want to be able to have a good musical talent like Su Chen, but at least she had to be a hobby. And she has really fallen in love with music recently, especially Su Chen''s. The brother and sister left the door and drove to the Lin family to pick up Lin Yumeng. Then they went straight to the address of the classical music exchange meeting held by Gong Xun. The venue is located in a concert hall in Mordor for a long time. It has held various music competitions and music exchange meetings, and there are often famous domestic and even international music festivals holding concerts here. Find a place to park the car. Lin Yumeng and her sister take Su Chen''s arm and walk to the entrance of the concert hall. From a distance, he saw Gong Xun and Xu Gongsheng standing there waiting, with Chris, a talented scholar of the Berkeley Conservatory of music, who was still blond. "Here they are." Seeing Su Chen, Gong Xun''s pretty face, which seems to be no different from that of ordinary girls, burst into a smile and waved and yelled: "foam, cute!" "Gong Xun!" The two girls also responded with a smile and a wave. "Wow, is this beautiful lady?" Chris''s astonishing eyes fell on Su Mo and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen slightly frowned and looked at him. He said, "this is my sister Su mo." "Is it?" Chris was slightly surprised, and then gave a gentleman''s salute to Su Mo: "Hello, beautiful lady. My name is Chris, from the Burke Conservatory of music." "Burke Conservatory of music?" Su Mo looked at him in surprise and nodded: "Hello, my name is Su mo Burke Conservatory of music is the world''s top Conservatory of music. All you can enter is music genius. The threshold is quite high.With Su Mo''s talent, it''s not that she can''t get in. Although she likes music, she doesn''t regard music as everything. She doesn''t plan to take the entrance examination of Burke Conservatory of music. "Su Mo, oh, your name is as beautiful as your people." Chris is worthy of being a crooked nut, and the words of praise come at once. "Hee hee Thank you. You''re handsome, too Su Mo said thanks with a smile. Su Chen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, with a little inquiry in the eyes of two people, if there is any sign, he will immediately take measures. Although his sister is still young, even if he is of the right age, he will strictly check on him. Although Chris is good at music, he is still not qualified. What''s more, he hoped that his sister would also look for domestic ones. Fortunately, my sister didn''t seem to have much interest in Chris. After simply saying hello, she took Gong Xun''s arm and chatted. Xu Gongsheng took out several tickets and gave them to each of the three of Su Chen. This music exchange is not for anyone. As a young generation of piano genius in China, and also a lover of Geng Mo, a famous pianist, it is no problem for Xu Gongsheng to get several tickets. A group of people walked into the concert hall laughing and joking. They were all beautiful men and women, just like a beautiful scenery line, which attracted many people''s attention. "Hi, Sue, long time no see. I went back to college a while ago. I just arrived in Mordor last night to attend this concert." Chris is very familiar with Su Chen''s shoulder, said with a smile. Su Chen gives him hand to take down, light way: "I don''t like a man to take my shoulder." "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, Sue. Don''t get me wrong. Although this kind of thing is not uncommon, I still like beautiful women." Chris quickly grinned and made a surrender. Su Chen''s mouth twitched a few times and nuzzled at Xu Gongsheng: "I think you should learn from Xu, speak less and feel more, so as to make good music." After that, he ran after the three girls in front. Chris was stunned for a few seconds. He looked at Xu Gongsheng and asked, "is that why you can make good works?" Xu Gongsheng was too lazy to pay attention to him. He also quickened his pace and left. Chris stares at their backs, rubs his chin, and is lost in thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 The concert hall, which has a history of nearly 100 years, is composed of the main concert hall and some small theaters. Naturally, this grand classical music exchange is held in the concert hall. The concert hall is spacious and bright, with elegant decoration, melodious and gentle music flowing, and the atmosphere is comfortable. Many musicians or simple listeners who have arrived are sitting together in twos and threes, whispering and chatting, waiting for the opening of the exchange meeting. When Su Chen and his party enter the hall, they are all slightly shocked by the style and style of the hall, especially Su Chen and Lin Yumeng, who have never been to such a place. "Brother Chen, this is my first time to listen to this kind of concert." Lin Yumeng reached out and took Su Chen''s arm. She said nervously. "If you like, I''ll always bring you here." Su Chen fondly smiles. "Mm-hmm!" Lin Yumeng nodded happily. "Su Mo, brother Su Chen!" A familiar voice came. Several people follow the prestige to go, can see the golden double horsetail Lilith, is smiling to them to wave. "It''s her again. Let''s not go there." Su Mo looked disgusted and left his mouth. "Well, don''t be rude. How can you treat your friends like this?" Su Chen amusingly rubbed her small head. "Who is her friend? I don''t know her well." Su Mo Ao Jiao''s retort. Both Lin Yumeng and Gong Xun burst out laughing. After the last piano competition, we are all familiar with each other. We also know that Lilith and Su Mo are natural enemies, both rivals and friends. Both of them refused to let each other in their mouths, but they both admitted the friendship in their hearts. Su Chen and others walked past. Lilith, the pianist''s father, didn''t know why he wasn''t there. She was the only one in a row of seats. She seemed a little lonely. Because of this, Lilith saw that Su Chen and his party came and sat down, and the flowers were blooming on her small face. "Why did you come here? I thought I would not see you this time." Su Mo sat down next to Lilith and started choking. "How can I not come to such a grand concert? You''re just a pain in the neck. Don''t sit next to me and come over for brother Su Chen. " Lilith immediately took it back. "You want to be beautiful. I tell you, don''t have any wrong thoughts about my brother. My brother and my sister-in-law have already met their parents. They will get married after graduation tomorrow. You have no chance." Su Mo embraces both arms, a face indifferent way. "I I''m not. What are you talking about? " Lilith blushed with shame and glared. Su Chen and others look at the bickering two people, are unable to help but laugh. Everyone knows Lilith''s affection for Su Chen, but neither Su Chen nor Lin Yumeng takes it seriously. "OK, Meng Meng, you''ve been making progress fast enough!" Gong Xun bumps his elbow against Lin Yumeng, laughing and joking. Lin Yumeng blushed and shook her head shyly. "Lilith, didn''t your father come?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "I''m going to play with some old friends Lilith pointed to the direction of her father''s seat in the front of the hall and said with a proud smile. All the musicians who can play in this grand concert are internationally renowned musicians. Naturally, her father is very proud to be able to perform on the stage. "Is it? That''s a real expectation. " Su Chen nodded with a smile. "What, if my brother wants to, how can he perform on the stage with his two piano pieces? It must have shocked the audience." Su Mo murmured in defiance. Lilith''s smile was stiff, but she was unable to refute. She had to admit that Su Mo was right. Both the starry sky and the sky city are now well-known not only in China but also in the world. They are praised as classics by many famous musicians. "Really, why is this exchange meeting held in this country? How can this country have any cultural heritage of classical music?" "Yes, it''s really troublesome for me to fly here for such a long time." "I hate this country. The young people here don''t have any music and taste." "I wouldn''t have come if it wasn''t for a few masters." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen and others behind, suddenly came a few people in German low voice communication voice. Su Chen''s face is slightly heavy. He has used a period of time to brush the proficiency of various language skills. Although German is not as high as English, it has reached intermediate level and can understand the communication of several people. He has blood in his heart, loves this country and nation, and is proud to be born in this country. Which country can compare the five thousand years of Chinese civilization, culture and history? Hearing these people''s remarks like this, Su Chen''s heart is a little angry."Shut up, you guys!" Just as he was getting ready to get up, Chris got up first and yelled at them. Several young people were stunned at the speech, looked at Chris, and then yelled angrily. "Chris, what do you want to do?" "What do you have to do with what we say about us?" "You should shut up!" Yes, some of them, like Chris, happen to be students from the Berk Conservatory of music. Lin Yumeng and others couldn''t understand German. They looked at Chris and the young men in doubt. "George, Raphael, you are so arrogant. This is a great country. There are so many talents and incredible things that you can''t imagine. Haven''t you heard of the starry sky, the city of the sky, and the strings of the heart?" Chris looked at several young people with disdain: "don''t you know that these songs are created by young Chinese people who are similar to us, or even younger than us? What about your work? Can you stop embarrassing me? " Several young people were stunned when they heard the speech, then they all became angry and began to sneer. "You''re a disgrace, OK? Who knows who is the creator of these piano pieces "Young people younger than us? So why have we never heard of such a genius? Don''t be funny? "Chris, if you want to like this country, don''t go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re just sitting on the sidelines. It''s ridiculous." Chris gave a cold smile, looked at Su Chen and Xu Gongsheng, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Su Chen. "You say you are cheap or not. Since you don''t like this country, why do you come all the way here?" Su Chen has a good command of German. "Asshole! Who are you? " "Apologize, now!" Several people glare at Su Chen in succession. In the hall, other people were also attracted by the quarrel, and their eyes were cast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "What''s the matter, brother?" Su Mo looks puzzled and asks to elder brother. Su Chen quoted the remarks of the next few young people in Chinese. This time, not only Su Mo several people, many people around are also angry. Most of the people who come to the concert are Chinese, and they are patriots with blood in their bones. How can we tolerate a few young people who slander their motherland like this. "Go away! We don''t welcome you in China. " "It''s disgusting. Roll on. You''re not welcome here." "What kind of self-restraint can we talk about?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All were filled with indignation, and their mouths were opened with anger. A few young people''s faces became ugly. They didn''t expect that if they just talked about it, they would make it like this. "Everybody, calm down first. I''m will, the teacher of Burke Conservatory of music. They are all students of our college. I sincerely apologize for all of them." A middle-aged man with a western face came quickly and bowed to the crowd with a guilty face. "Burke Conservatory of music is the world''s top Conservatory of music, and that''s how students behave?" A man said indignantly. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. They''re too young to be sensible." Will repeatedly apologized. "Young? It''s all grown-up! " "Is that the reason?" "You don''t teach students how to behave in your college?" "We want them to apologize in person or they will never be allowed to stay here again." The crowd began to shout. "Should be, should be." Will nodded with a smile and glared at several young people: "apologize to everyone immediately, or I will report it to the college and deduct your credits." Hearing this, several young people were in a panic and did not dare to have any opinions. They got up and apologized. People are still a little angry, but at this time the music in the hall suddenly quieted down, and the host also appeared on the stage, so it is not easy to argue any more. "Sit down and shut your mouth, and don''t disgrace the college any more." Teacher will yelled. Several young people sat down again and did not dare to say more, but from time to time they turned their angry eyes to Su Chen and Chris. On the stage, the host has begun to talk about the opening remarks. "What kind of people are these people? How rude are they in your college?" Su Mo looks at Chris with some disdain. "No, no, no, no, how could it be?" Chris waved his hand flustered and said, "there are only a few of them like this. I like this country very much. It''s a magical country. Your brother is not only a musical genius, but also a great doctor of Chinese medicine. I was shocked last time." "Well, it seems that you are still good." Su Mo smiles with pride and nods to praise. Su Chen raised her eyebrows. "Gongsheng, we''ll do a good job later. Let''s show these impolite guys the music culture of our country''s young people." Gong Xun looked at Xu Gongsheng and said. Xu Gongsheng just nodded seriously. "Gong Xun, are you going to perform on stage?" Lin Yumeng asked in surprise. Other people are also surprised to look at the two people. "Well, I always had a dream that after my health recovered, I would cooperate with Gongsheng in a performance on a big stage. This time, Gongsheng went to ask his master, and Mr. Geng took some pains to arrange it for us. Thanks to Gongsheng''s great fame, the organizer agreed." Gong Xun nodded with a smile. "Really? That''s great " " great. " "Come on, come on." Several people are excited. At this time, the host on the stage also finished the opening remarks, and then, in the warm applause, a middle-aged man with western face stepped onto the stage. "My God, it''s Blake. He''s the top pianist in the world. He''s here today." Su Mo repressed the excited mood and exclaimed in disbelief. "Listen to my father, this time a lot of famous musicians will be on stage." Lilith said with a smile. Soon, the soft and soothing sound of the piano played, making the rest of the sound in the hall disappear. Worthy of being the world''s top pianist, it is indeed very powerful. The moving notes flowing from the fingertips make people can''t help but immerse themselves in them. The music ended like the sounds of nature, until the famous pianist came to the stage and bowed to thank him. All the people on the scene were still full of inspiration and gave warm applause. Then, the violin, cello, saxophone, Clarinet and other instruments appeared one after another. There were various ways to perform solo, ensemble, Symphony Orchestra Concerto and so on, which provided a classical music feast for everyone on the scene. Suchen and Lin Yumeng, who have never heard such a concert, also feel the charm and listen carefully. "It''s almost US. Let''s go backstage first." Xu Gongsheng said.Gong Xun nodded with a smile, looked at Su Chen and others and said, "then we will go." "Come on..." Su Chen and others are open for two people to encourage, watching two people to the backstage. "It''s great. I don''t know when I''ll have a chance to play on such a big stage." Su Mo said with envy. "Foam, you can do it." Lin Yumeng smiles and encourages. "Listen up, you guys." Chris turned around and said something to the young men at the college. A few young people slightly a Leng, do not know why. "Next, Xu Gongsheng, a talented pianist in China, and his wife, Gong Xun, will bring you the piano and violin Ensemble: the string of the heart!" As the host''s voice dropped, Xu Gongsheng, dressed in a black suit, walked out first. Gong Xun, who was dressed in a white dress, was holding a violin in his hand, half a step behind him. "How can it be possible, how can they be qualified to perform on this stage?" Su Chen and others behind, several young people are a face can not believe the expression. However, Su Chen few people simply do not care, attention is on the two people on the stage. Like a pair of golden girls, Xu Gongsheng and Gong Xun walked to the center of the stage and bowed to the public. Then Xu Gongsheng went to the piano and sat down. Gong Xun put the violin on his left shoulder and put it on the piano with his right hand holding the bow. He looked back at Xu Gongsheng in front of the piano. The two made eye contact, encouraged each other, and then put their eyes back on their own instruments. A low and melodious play. A string of heart, using music to describe the ups and downs of their lives, the melody is changeable and graceful, the cooperation between the two is also extremely perfect, it can be seen that they have experienced countless hard training. In the spacious hall, everyone was pulled by the performance of the two, and their mood changed rapidly with the change of melody. The last note falls. After a long sigh of relief, they looked at each other at the same time. Their eyes were full of joy and deep love for each other. Led by Geng Mo, who was sitting in the front, the applause was thunderous and resounding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "String of heart Is he the creator of the strings of the heart? " "How could it be?" Several young people are totally stupid. They are all talented people of the Berk Conservatory of music. They were disdainful to hear Chris say that they were watching the sky. They have also heard of the piano music of the string of the heart, the city of the sky and the starry sky. They have also heard that it was composed by the young talents of China. But they don''t believe it. They think it''s just untrustworthy rumors and hype. How can this kind of music be made by young people. Now they saw it with their own eyes, but they could not help believing it. "Now you know how ridiculous you are?" Chris looked back and scoffed at several people. "Chris is right. Young people should not be arrogant and arrogant. There are many talented people in this country. If you look at the sky, you will stop." Will also look serious reprimand to a few people. "Teacher, a chord of the heart can''t represent anything, and our college has a genius no worse than him." One of the young people said angrily. "Is that you, please?" Chris sneered. The young man choked heavily. "Brother, these guys are still arguing with Chris. Don''t let them be so arrogant." Su Mo looked at the elder brother and said. Su Chen nodded slightly, thinking. After a while, Gong Xun and Xu Gongsheng came back. "Gong Xun, your performance is really excellent." Lin Yumeng adored. "Thank you." Gong Xun said thanks with a smile, blinking his big eyes and joking: "don''t look at me like this. Your family is more powerful. You should worship him." Lin Yumeng''s lovely pretty face climbed into the red, with a little shy eyes glanced at Su Chen. How can she not worship Su Chen? Su Chen is the most perfect in her eyes, especially when Su Chen is playing the piano in a white shirt, the charming charm makes her heart melt. Since then, she has often had the same dream. The dream is the wedding scene of her and Su Chen. Su Chen sits in front of the piano in a straight suit and plays an unknown tune for her in front of all the relatives and friends who come to wish them well. She stands there in a white wedding dress and stares at Su Chen''s figure. Thinking of this, Lin Yumeng''s small face became more and more red. She shook her head in a panic and drove away the daydream in her mind. "Meng Meng, why are you so red?" Su Chen some doubt touched her small face, feeling hot. "No No more! " Lin Yumeng was so shy that he quickly took away his hand. "Gong Xun is right. What you should worship most is me." Su Chen reached out and took her little hand and asked with a smile, "do you want to see me play on stage?" Lin Yumeng looked up at him and nodded. "Brother Xu, can your teacher talk to the organizers and ask them if they can add a program after the end of the program?" Su Chen said to Xu Gongsheng. As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised, and then his face was full of excitement. "I''ll try it. With your two songs, it should be OK." Xu Gongsheng nodded, got up and went to Geng Mo, who was sitting in the front row. Su Chen saved Gong Xun, and he was more grateful than the mountain than the sea. He had to help with this small matter. "Brother, are you going to play? That''s great. I''ll give you a good shock to those frogs in the bottom of the well. " Su Mo said happily. Lilith and Gong Xun on one side are both shining with beautiful eyes and full of expectant expressions. ¡°OMG£¡ Sue, I finally have a chance to hear you play live. Do you want to play the city of the sky or the starry sky, or both? " Chris exclaimed more excitedly than a few girls, just like a hard fan of his idol. Around many are listening to the performance of the people, are disturbed, slightly frown, dissatisfied eyes stare. "Keep your voice down, what are you calling?" Su Chen shouts in a deep voice. "Ooh, ooh Chris quickly covered his mouth and nodded. Su Chen looks at him and sees that Xu Gongsheng goes to Geng Mo, leans down and says something in his ear. Geng Mo looks back at the direction in which Su Chen and others are sitting. He nods slightly, gets up and leaves the hall with Xu Gongsheng. About half an hour later, Xu Gongsheng and Geng Mo returned. The inquiring eyes of several people turned to Xu Gongsheng, who was approaching. "It''s done." Xu Gongsheng nodded. There was a smile on everyone''s face. "Brother, brother, which song are you going to play?" Su Mo asked excitedly. "Keep it secret." Su Chen smiles mysteriously. "There''s nothing to keep secret." Su Mo skimmed her small mouth, and suddenly her eyes brightened. She was surprised and said, "is it a new tune?" Others are also staring at Su Chen."Your cerebellar melon seed turns very fast." Su Chen playfully stretched out his hand on her forehead. "Really? So What kind of music is that? What''s the name? " Su Mo covered his head and couldn''t wait to ask. "Keep it secret. Then you will know that this is a very romantic song. Playing this song today, in addition to blessing Gong Xun and brother Xu, we also wish ourselves well." Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng and says with a soft voice. Lin Yumeng has a pair of big eyes and an expectant expression on her face. When others heard him say this, they were also very curious. They felt as if the cat''s paw had scratched it. Even the performance on the stage was not in the mood to listen to it. Finally, by 4:30 p.m., the first day of the concert was almost over. "When enjoying wonderful music, time always goes by quickly. Thanks to all the previous performers who gave us so many perfect performances, today''s concert will be over." When the host said this, his voice suddenly changed: "however, just now I received a call from the organizer. I think everyone has heard the sky city and the starry sky, which are very popular recently. To tell you the truth, I have listened to it repeatedly. Today, the creator of these two pieces is on the spot and wants to bring his performance to us. Please give us a warm applause and let us meet the legendary genius. " All the people present were shocked when they heard the host''s words. They clapped excitedly and looked around. Almost everyone has heard these two songs many times. However, few people knew the composer "Sulin" at the scene. Some people knew him as a very talented singer. Under the attention of all, Su Chen stands up calmly. The eyes of several young people behind him instantly widened, as if they had seen a ghost. "What are you up for? Don''t be kidding. Sit down!" One of the young people even didn''t believe it at all and roared at Su Chen. "Idiot, my brother is Sulin. These two piano pieces are his works." Su Mo turned her head and scolded in English. "Don''t be shameful. As a student of the same school, I feel shameless." Chris looked at the youth with a look of disgust on his face. Su Chen didn''t pay attention to the young man at all. He arranged his sleeves and collar. Under the gaze of all the people, Shi Shi ran walked to the stage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "My God, no, it''s too young?" "How handsome In the hall, everyone was surprised. Some women had bright eyes, and they were moved by Su Chen''s appearance and temperament. On the stage, the hostess did not retreat, but waited for Su Chen to come to the stage and said with a smile, "handsome boy, many people are very curious about you, including me. Can you introduce yourself first?" Then he handed the microphone to his mouth. "Of course." Su Chen nodded with a smile, looked at the audience, and said in a magnetic English accent: "Hello everyone, my name is Su Chen. I''m a native of Magic City, and I''m also the creator of sky city and star sky. Sulin is my stage name." The voice dropped and some noisy voices appeared in the hall. Some people still questioned this. After all, Su Chen looks too young to be able to create such famous songs as sky city and starry sky. "You said yes. Why should we believe you?" One of the young people sitting behind Su Mo and others suddenly began to shout in a deep voice. Su Mo and others turned around and glared. "My performance will give the best proof." Su Chen didn''t look at him, and said with a confident smile on Junlang''s face. "There is no doubt that he is the creator of the sky city and the starry sky. He is a real genius. This sudden performance is also my suggestion to the organizers." Geng Mo then stood up and said to everyone with a gentle smile. There was an uproar. No one would doubt that Geng Mo, a pianist with great influence in the world, would lie in front of so many people. The young man''s face became a little ugly. Geng Mo opened his mouth. Naturally, he did not dare to say anything, but he still had doubts in his heart. "So May I ask Mr. Su Chen, which song is to be played for us today? Seriously, I would like to hear it from the two capitals. " The host took over the topic with a smile. Su Chen chuckled and shook his head: "today I want to play, not the city of the sky and the stars, but a new, romantic song, called the wedding in the dream." "Wow, the dream wedding, listen to the name is a very wonderful song, I am looking forward to, now the stage for you." The host looks forward to exclamation and then retreats to the backstage. "Wedding in dream!" Lin Yumeng''s mind trembled slightly. Thinking of the wonderful dream she often had recently, her shock gradually turned into full of expectation and tenderness in her big eyes. Her heart was as sweet as honey. There is no such coincidence. It seems that God is hinting at something. Gong Xun and Xu Gongsheng look at each other, and they hold each other''s consciousness together. Lilith, sumo and Chris are all looking forward to Su Chen, who is sitting in front of the piano. Su Chen sat in front of the piano, closed his eyes and brewed the melody in his mind, then slowly opened his deep eyes, raised his hands, and gently touched the black and white keys with his slender ten fingers. Melodious and gentle, and mixed with a touch of sentimental melody played, such as a mountain spring flowing into the hearts of all present. In addition to the sound of the piano, there was no other sound. Many people could not help closing their eyes and feeling the wonderful artistic conception of the melody. In front of me, there seems to be a man wearing a holy wedding dress, stepping on the dew on the tip of the grass, walking out of the white fog with a happy smile and approaching from the lost dream. Su Chen plays, and he is completely immersed in this piece of music. His fingering is more and more light and skillful. It was the first time to play this piece, but it seems that he has played it hundreds of times. In his mind, the piano skill proficiency rapidly improved. The song is over. [perfect performance dream wedding, piano skill proficiency + 2000] [piano skill proficiency reaches 50000, the level is upgraded to master level, and the high-level skill "instrument Mastery" is opened] Su Chen takes a deep breath and comes out of the melody to explore the skill page in his mind. [musical instrument mastery]: passive skill. All musical instruments can be unlocked by touching, and the level is directly upgraded to intermediate level. The introduction is very simple, but it is undoubtedly a very good skill. Now he wants to play any musical instrument, he can''t touch it any more. At this time, everyone in the hall gradually woke up from the mood. "It''s a wonderful piece of music. It''s a classic, no doubt." "Wedding in dream, this song..." "It''s wonderful. It''s brilliant." "It''s like a dream and a touch of sadness. The artistic conception is too romantic." "My God, how could he make such a good tune again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people marveled and sighed at the excellence of the song. At the same time, they looked at Su Chen on the stage with shock and disbelief.Su is also excited. "Ha ha My brother is so good. " Su Mo had a proud smile on her face, as if she had just played herself. "Brother Su Chen How wonderful Lilith''s eyes were full of worship and muttering. "I''m not as good as him. He''s the real genius." Xu Gongsheng shook his head and sighed. "No, he is a monster." Gong Xun slapped him on the shoulder with a smile. "Master, I must make sue my master." Chris yelled with excitement. Lin Yumeng did not say anything, a pair of small hands tightly clenched together, such as the eyes of autumn water, looking at the figure on the stage, the happiness and sweetness in his heart seemed to overflow. Behind them, several young people from Berkshire Conservatory of music were staring at each other, as if they had lost their soul, and began to doubt life. "Wait, Mr. Sue." Su Chen stood in the center of the stage, bowed to the public, and was about to step down, but was stopped by the host who came in a hurry. "Mr. Su, can you tell us why we brought you this dream wedding today? It''s so romantic and wonderful. I just heard it crazy." The host said. "Thank you." Su Chen first said thanks with a smile, and then said: "the reason why I played this piece of music is to give it to my two friends, Xu Gongsheng and Gong Xun, who just played the heart string. It''s not easy for them to be together. I sincerely wish them a dream wedding." All the people''s eyes on the scene follow Su Chen''s eyes to Xu Gongsheng and Gong Xun. Both of them showed gratitude in their eyes. Even Xu Gongsheng, who had some facial paralysis, had a rare smile on his face. "The second is for my girlfriend. I hope I can give her a dream wedding in the future. On the day of our wedding, I will also play this song for you." Su Chen''s gentle eyes intersect with Lin Yumeng''s. All the envious eyes are focused on Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng''s pretty face and eyes were slightly flushed, both shy and moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 "Another point is that some people said that there is no cultural heritage of classical music in our country. It is true that classical music originated in the west, but it does not mean that young people in our country are inferior to them in this respect." Su Chen''s face was solemn and solemnly, and continued to say with a loud voice: "China''s civilization of 5000 years is not inferior to that of other countries in any respect. Our country also has a lot of classical ancient music and a variety of unique musical instruments. These are the culture passed down by the ancients. In the future, I will also learn Chinese musical instruments, such as Qin and Qin, erhu, and carry forward our own classical music. " "In addition, we are a country of etiquette, and we are hospitable to our friends. But for some rude people who sit on the sidelines, I advise you to stop learning music and go back to learn etiquette." "Well, well said!" Su Chen''s voice dropped, Geng Mo, who was sitting in the front, immediately applauded with a smile. Other people came back to their senses, whether they were Chinese or from abroad, they immediately agreed. Only a few young people felt their faces agitated and their heads bowed and did not dare to see people. Mr. will, who was sitting on the side, sighed a long sigh, feeling that his face was lost. "Mr. Su, after listening to this piece of dream wedding just now, you should be as much as I am. I''d like to play your other two songs for you. Most of us haven''t heard you play it yet." The hostess said with a smile. As soon as the words came out, they immediately got the approval of many people present and asked Su Chen to continue playing the city of the sky and the starry sky. "No Su Chen smiles and shakes his head and says: "originally, this concert should be over. I asked the organizer to arrange additional drama, which delayed everyone''s time. How can we continue? Next time "If all the people here want to hear this for a long time, how can you hope that all the people here can say it a little longer?" The host said with a smile. "Ha ha That''s right. " "Play again for us!" "We have so much time that we want to continue listening." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people at the scene yelled out in succession and demanded that Su Chen continue. After sitting in front of the sky again, Su refused to play the piano again. All of us were fascinated by it. Although almost all of them have heard these two pieces on the Internet many times, the impact of listening to the creators themselves is undoubtedly stronger. After the performance of the two pieces, the first day''s music exchange meeting was also over. It was early in the late autumn, and it was evening outside. Many musicians were ready to attend the reception arranged by the organizer. Su Chen declined the invitation of several well-known musicians to go to the reception together. He left the concert hall directly with Lin Yumeng and others, found a restaurant and ordered a large table of dishes. During the meal, Chris kept saying that Su Chen was a musical genius and wanted to learn music from him. "Chris, can you stop and have a good meal? What about your table manners?" Su Chen has no good breath of mouth interrupted the chattering Chris. "Haha You Chinese have a saying that do as the Romans do in Rome. After graduation, I must come to China to settle down. This is a magical country. " Chris said with a smile. "You''re afraid it''s a fake nut." Su Mo gave him a funny look. "Foreigners? Nonono, I don''t like the name. We are all earth people. " Chris laughs and shakes his head. His poor Chinese listening is not much better than Su Mo''s "crooked nuts". People can''t help laughing. "Cluck You''re interesting. I like your character. " Su Mo was very happy. "Is it? That''s great. I like you very much. You are a beautiful and cheerful girl Chris responds with a laugh. Two people may be ordinary praise, appreciate each other''s character, and do not really have that aspect of meaning, but Su Chen is listening to eyebrows straight jump. "Eat more, talk less." Su Chen took chopsticks for her sister and said calmly. Su Mo looked at the elder brother doubtfully, and did not think much. He nodded playfully and buried himself in eating vegetables. Su Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly, thinking that in the future or try not to let these two people meet. Looking at this scene, Gong Xun also understood Su Chen''s thoughts. She said with a smile and a smile, "Mo Mo, Meng Meng, Lilith, let''s go shopping after dinner later." "Good!" Both Su Mo and Lilith nodded happily. Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen with inquiring eyes. "Do you want to go shopping with them or go to a movie with me?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Let''s go shopping, brother!" Su Mo said in a hurry. "To screw your bags? I''m not going. " Su Chen refuses decisively.Thinking of several girls holding hands to buy and buy from store to store, he and Xu Gongsheng were forced to twist their bags in the back. It was a headache to think about this scene. "You go. Brother Chen and I went to the cinema." Lin Yumeng said with a sweet smile. Today Su Chen gives her the feeling still remains in the heart, she also wants to enjoy the date with Su Chen. "Brother, sister-in-law..." Su Mo blinked his big eyes and looked at them pitifully. "Let''s go shopping, two people, and enjoy the world." Gong Xun played a round with a smile, looked at Xu Gongsheng on one side and said in an indisputable tone: "you follow us and screw our bags." Xu Gongsheng Mu Leng nodded, willingly when coolie. "What about me? I''ll screw your bags, too Chris yelled, pointing to himself. Su Chen slightly took a puff out of the corner of his eyes and said in a hurry: "what identity are you doing with me? I think you''d better go back and practice piano. You can try my dream wedding today, and you may get something Chris was stunned. He rubbed his chin and thought. He nodded and muttered, "it makes sense. I''d better go back to practice." Su Chen''s heart long sigh of relief, for their own wit points a praise. After dinner, the people were at the door of the restaurant. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng are just like many lovers on the street, chatting and laughing. "Brother Chen, are you afraid of Su Mo and Chris..." Lin Yumeng picked her eyebrows with a smile. "You are so clever." Su Chen pinched her face with a smile and nodded: "Mo Mo is still small now. It''s not urgent to fall in love, and Chris..." Speaking of this, Su Chen a face some disdainful expression shook his head. It''s very nice Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "My sister has to be at least half as good as me when she is looking for a boyfriend. Chris has a good personality, but she is still far from perfect." "Brother Chen, you are so narcissistic, hee hee..." "If you dare to make fun of me, I''m narcissistic, but tell me?" Su Chen frowned and glared at her. "It''s narcissism." Lin Yumeng puts out her tongue playfully to make a face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 They talked and laughed. When they passed a square, they saw a group of square aunts dancing square dance full of vitality. The music was still Su Chen''s song. "Burn my calories!" The aunts danced and sang along. When they came to the chorus part, they roared at the same time, which was full of momentum, and the voice was afraid to spread for several miles. "Puff Lin Yumeng couldn''t help laughing. Su Chen black face, posture is to speed up the pace to leave. "Brother Chen, let''s play here for a while." Lin Yumeng hugged his arm and said with a smile. "What''s so funny about it? Go to the movies!" Su Chen resolutely refused. "No, it''s still early. It''s so busy here." Lin Yumeng blinked his big eyes and looked at him eagerly. Su Chen really can''t refuse, the corner of the mouth smoked to promise: "then play for a while." They walk to the square. There are a lot of people in the square, including not only dancing square mamas, but also chasing and frolicking children, old men and women playing Taijiquan, young men and women playing skateboards, and so on. "Brother Chen, you see, they skateboard very handsome." Lin Yumeng pointed to a few young skateboarders not far away and said with a smile. "What''s so cool about this? It''s all for kids to play with." Su Chen skimmed her lips, a little sour. "It''s hard for children to play with. Well, I''ve tried it before. I dare not after falling several times. They play well." Lin Yumeng said with some small adoration. A few young people really play very skillfully. They can use the skateboard freely under their feet. From time to time, they take off with the board and do some fancy movements, which makes some onlookers marvel. Su Chen used to be an energy-saving salted fish. Naturally, he never played skateboarding. However, seeing Lin Yumeng''s expression of adoration towards these young people, he was a little sour at the moment, and murmured in an unconvinced voice: "I will step on this thing." "Brother Chen, let''s go and have a look." There was a lot of noise around him. Lin Yumeng didn''t hear his murmur, so she dragged him to walk quickly. As soon as they got close to each other, they saw a handsome young man slide to the front of them. They took the skateboard to jump up high. The skateboard rotated around for several times and then fell down. They did a 360 rotation technique. Then they continued to move forward and looked very smart. "So handsome!" "It''s amazing." "It''s a fantastic game. It''s so fancy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd of onlookers applauded. "Brother Chen, you see, it''s so powerful." Lin Yumeng is also excited to clap her hands and cheer. Su Chen''s eyes beat slightly. At this time, the young man came back on his skateboard, put on a smart brake, stood in front of Su Chen and threw off the elegant bangs. Looking at Lin Yumeng, he said, "beauty, are you interested? I can teach you. " Su Chen frowns, sharp eyes stabbed at the youth. He''s still here. He''s afraid he''s too bold to hook up with his woman, isn''t he? "No, no, I just look at it." Lin Yumeng reached out and took Su Chen''s arm again, smiling and shaking his head. She just thought it was fun. She didn''t mean to learn. And the young man accosted her in front of Su Chen, which made her feel a little uncomfortable, afraid that Su Chen would be angry. The young man just glanced at Su Chen beside him and was slightly surprised at his more handsome appearance. Then he continued to ignore Su Chen and said to Lin Yumeng with a confident smile: "beauty, it''s very simple. I can teach you soon." "No, brother Chen. Let''s go and go to the cinema." Seeing Su Chen''s calm face, Lin Yumeng is really angry. He is a little flustered and is about to leave. "What do you look like when you play a skateboard? Do you dare to chat up in front of other people''s boyfriends? Have you never been hit or how?" Su Chen said with a cold face. The young man was stunned and looked at Su Chen. Suddenly, he burst into a wild laugh and yelled at several brothers playing skateboarding nearby: "brother, come here for a moment. This guy says he wants to hit me." Several young people heard the sound, immediately stepped on the skateboard came over, glared at Su Chen. "Are you going to hit my brother?" "Big brother, you are crazy!" "Come on, show us a hand." "Do you want to do it now..." The young man looked at Su Chen with a playful smile, but before he finished speaking, Su Chen directly put out his hand to hold his face and blocked his words back. He held up his hand like a chicken. All the people around were shocked. How hard it must be! "Wuwu..." The young man''s eyes were full of panic, his face was pinched by Su Chen and could not speak. He could only make a vague voice. His hands held Su Chen''s hand and tried to break it off, but it was no use at all. "Young man, the elder didn''t tell you to keep a low profile?"Su Chen laughed and looked at the young people behind him: "I started now, what do you want?" Several young people looked at each other, but no one dared to speak. No one thought that this handsome young man with harmless human and animal life had such terrible strength. "Brother Chen, don''t hurt people." Lin Yumeng doesn''t want to have a good date. However, he knows that Su Chen is angry. He can only let go of his arm and remind him of his worries. He regrets to see the excitement. "Man, just a little misunderstanding, don''t you?" Asked one of them boldly. "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? You brother accosted my girlfriend in front of me, and he was very arrogant to hit me. Come on, all you want to do come here and see if it''s enough for me to fight with one hand. " Su Chen is also really annoyed, by the youth''s arrogance to anger. Several young people looked at each other, but did not know what to do. The young man''s face has been purple, like a fish on shore struggling desperately, as if almost breathless. "Brother, if you have something to say, can you let him go first? You can see that his situation is not right. It will really cause an accident." Cuntou youth asked. Su Chen glanced at the youth in his hand and threw it out like garbage. The young man fell to the ground several meters away, pale and panting desperately. "Give me a tissue." Su Chen reaches out to Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng was a little stunned, and then he understood. He quickly took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it to him. Su Chen wiped the saliva on the hand, looked at several young people and said: "give yourself two slaps, don''t let me do it." A few young people smell speech, the eyes are also immediately appear angry. "Why, we didn''t do anything Bang A young man was about to say something when he was slapped in the face. His strength made him stagger back a few steps and sat down on the ground. The other several people are silent, dare not say a word, hastily raised their hands and slapped their two ears, not heavy but not light. Su Chen didn''t care. He looked at the youth lying on the ground and said indifferently, "you, ten!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Young people are also scared to break the courage, do not dare to face Su Chen that fierce sight, low head a slap a slap in his face. After ten slaps on the face, Su Chen didn''t say anything more and turned around and left. Several young people in the heart of heavy relief, Su Chen to their pressure is too big. Lin Yumeng quickly followed up. Her little hand tightly grasped the corner of Su Chen''s clothes, and raised her small face full of uneasiness and guilt and said, "brother Chen, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Don''t you get angry?" "Fool, these crooked melons and rotten dates are not worth my attention." Su''s head was frightened, and she looked at her. "That''s great. Just don''t be angry with me." Lin Yumeng patted her chest with relief. "Why am I angry with you? You did nothing wrong." Su Chen amusingly rubbed her small head. Lin Yumeng shook his head: "I shouldn''t have asked you to come to see the bustle together, nor should I make such a fuss, or that person would not have noticed me." "It''s none of your business." Su Chen smile, change the topic way: "go, we also go to buy a skateboard to play." "Ha?" Lin Yumeng looked at him with a confused face, and quickly shook his head and said, "no, we''d better go to the cinema." "I see you''re just interested." Su Chen didn''t give her the chance to refuse. She took her hand and went to the mall opposite the square road. She said in a low voice, "the man you can worship can only be me." Lin Yumeng is stunned when she hears the speech. She raises her eyes and looks at Su Chen Junlang''s side face. She only feels that the whole heart seems to be melting. Two people into the mall, after consulting the shop assistant, found the skateboard area, spent nearly 1000 yuan, bought two skateboards, one black and one pink. Then, two people one holding a skateboard again came to the square. The dancing troupe of aunt in the square has already broken up, but there are still a lot of people. The young people are still there, but they have not played skateboarding any more. They sit on the steps one by one and talk about something. "Here comes the guy." A young man saw Su Chen and Lin Yumeng, his face frightened and pointed to their direction. The other several people''s sight looks, in the eye is showing the fear color. "It''s OK. He should bring his girlfriend to play skateboarding. We don''t want to learn from a yong. If we have nothing to do, we can provoke him." Cuntou youth opened his mouth to appease, with a little anger in his tone. "That''s to say, someone else''s boyfriend dares to chat up next to him. It''s really troublesome." "We all slapped ourselves in the face, and we lost our lives." "I told you not to be too arrogant. I don''t know when I will meet with a stubble." Several young people began to criticize, completely forgetting that when they were called to the past by a Yong, their attitude was extremely arrogant. "I How do I know this asshole is so good. " The young man, known as a Yong, touched his swollen face and said with shame and indignation. "After that, everyone will keep a low profile. Who is making trouble on purpose? Don''t blame everyone for not helping." Said the cuntou youth in a deep voice. "You see, that guy doesn''t seem to be able to play, so bad!" A yong saw Su Chen just stepped on the skateboard and went down, immediately gloating and laughing. The young man frowned and glared at him. "Why, so far away, he can''t hear what to fear." Ah Yong murmured. "It looks like a real novice." "It''s funny. It''s just to watch him lose face." "I was a beginner in skateboarding, but I fell many times. Come on, let''s bet on how many times this guy will fall." "Five times." "Less said, less said. I saw it at least ten times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several other young people are also gloating, waiting to see a good play, after all, lost so much face, hit and beat, see a joke mouth hey, depressed mood can also be a lot better! Su Chen is really a novice and doesn''t know how to start. But after all, he is a martial arts practitioner. The movements of internal strength skill make him control his body to a level that ordinary people can''t understand. Even if you don''t know how to play, it''s easy to keep balance. As a result, in the eyes of several young people, Su Chen just dropped the skateboard twice, so he could simply skate on the skateboard and even turn. "How could that be possible." A yong looks shocked. "It should have been played before, otherwise it''s so easy to get started." "I guess this guy may be a trainer. His balance is good, but he can only glide so simply. His skill will not work for a while. Several young people were talking. "Brother Chen is great. Come on Lin Yumeng holds her pink skateboard and sees that Su Chen has already been able to play. A pair of big bright eyes are full of adoration, and a sweet smile cheers him on."Wait a minute. I''ll find out how to play." Su Chen returns to Lin Yumeng''s side and stops to get off the skateboard. Then she takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and searches for the basis of playing skateboarding. [browsing related information, skateboarding skill proficiency + 1] [browsing related information, skateboarding skill proficiency + 1] In the mind, the skill proficiency is also rapidly increasing, and soon reached 100 points, successfully breaking through the primary level. Su Chen also learned some basic methods of skateboarding through the information on the Internet. He simulated the picture in his mind, what posture his body should take, how to adjust his center of gravity and so on. "Well, now watch it. I''ll show you one." Su Chen says to Lin Yumeng with a smile. "Mm-hmm." Lin Yumeng nodded in anticipation. Su Chen stands on the skateboard. His upper body leans forward slightly, his knees bend, his arms stretch, and his right foot gently pedals on the ground. His body immediately slides forward with the skateboard, and then turns around Lin Yumeng. "It''s great. It''s amazing." Lin Yumeng clapped and cheered excitedly. "Watch it." Su Chen suddenly drank. After that, Su made a 360 degree rotation for the whole skateboard. This is the single theory of rotation skills, belongs to the skateboard more basic action, but also requires a lot of training. Thanks to his primary skills and the deduction of his physical control and the ability to learn God, Su Chen was able to do it easily. "How handsome! Chen, you are so handsome. " Lin Yumeng cheers excitedly. Excitedly, he puts down his skateboard and takes out his mobile phone to Su Chen to start filming. Not far away, a few young people sitting on the steps looked at each other in disbelief. "This guy On purpose "How can rotation be so simple to learn? If this guy is a novice, I have a five speed electric fan." "Pretending to be a fool and fooling a little girl. The key is that the girl still believes it." "This guy was good enough to act just now. I thought he was a rookie." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 [complete the 180 degree ski skill, skateboard skill proficiency + 300] [complete the rotation jump skill, skateboard skill proficiency + 500] Every time Su Chen completes a skill movement, the skill proficiency will rise greatly, the skill difficulty is higher and higher. Soon, the proficiency reached 1000 points, and the level reached intermediate level. With Su Chen''s skill level reaching the intermediate level, Su Chen''s movements become more and more fluent and natural, like a skateboarder who has played for several years, which is no less than the skills of those young people. A few young people sitting not far away have been completely silly, only feel that this guy''s acting skills are also too high. Obviously, he is a master. He has to pretend to be a novice. He also successfully pretends that his skills have improved rapidly. This general acting skill can''t be done. Lin Yumeng was so hot that she couldn''t help but stand up and try. In two seconds, she screamed and waved her arms and rowed. Then she fell and squatted and skated far away. "Meng Meng!" Su Chen stopped in a panic, ran over to help Lin Yumeng up and scolded him, "what are you doing? I''ll teach you. Look, did you fall down and hurt me?" "No, it''s just that your butt hurts. I think it''s easy for you to play, just..." Lin Yumeng touched her little buttocks and stood up. She was embarrassed and spat out her tongue. "Well, I''ll teach you." Su Chen laughingly patted the dust on her pants, which made Lin Yumeng''s pretty face blush. After that, Su Chen taught Lin Yumeng how to skateboard. With the halo of a famous teacher, Lin Yumeng learned quickly. And with Su Chen beside her, she has great courage and doesn''t have to worry about falling down. Whenever she loses her balance, Su Chen will hold her in time. In about half an hour, Lin Yumeng can simply slide and turn. Even if he still can''t do those fancy skills, he''s still enough to be an exercise idiot. Lin Yumeng is excited. Not far away, the mood of those young people is extremely complex, there are two people kiss me, I envy, but also feel that even a girl is not as good as the loss and blow. "Are you tired of playing? Come and have a drink. We went to the cinema and played another day." Su Chen comes over with two bottles of sports drinks bought from the vending machine, and shouts at Lin Yumeng, who is still enjoying himself in sweat. "Oh Lin Yumeng answered, turned around and glided over, stopped and gasped with joy: "this is fun. I didn''t expect that I learned so fast, hee hee..." "Drink some water." Su Chen laughingly opens the bottle cap and hands it over. "Thank you." Lin Yumeng took two drinks with a smile. "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s go to a movie and go back." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well!" Lin yumengtian smiles and nods. Suddenly, she pecks on his cheek on tiptoe, and then takes his arm. Shyly, she hangs her small head and dares not look at him. Both of them have done what they should do now. Lin Yumeng can also summon up the courage to take the initiative from time to time, but after taking the initiative, she should still be shy. "Even if you want to thank me, it''s too perfunctory." Su Chen pretends to be dissatisfied. Lin Yumeng raised her head in shame, pursed her mouth, and slowly closed her eyes. Su Chen smiles and bows his head and kisses him. Several young people sitting there, watching as if no one else kissing, felt a burst of inexplicable heart block. After leaving the light field, they went to the cinema opposite the mall to see a movie. It was 11:12 p.m. when they came out. This night, of course, they didn''t go back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to school, the atmosphere of learning in the whole campus is getting stronger and stronger. Lin Yumeng also works harder and starts to nibble at oral English books. There will be CET-4 and CET-6 in December, and her goal is to pass CET-4 at least this year. Su Chen has also published some books about UAVs and plans to make a live UAV. This is actually not difficult. Now there are UAVs for live broadcasting. Just buy a good combination of materials and optimize it. The difficulty lies in the control of UAV. How to make a mobile phone control program to accurately control the UAV lens is the difficulty. On Wednesday, his father Su Wenshan called, saying that the teacher Cui had asked to teach him acting had already arrived at the company and asked him to go to the company. There''s no way. Su Chen won''t go back on what he promised. After talking to Lin Yumeng, he left the library and drove to chentian culture company. The company''s staff, see Su Chen again, not as excited as last time, but also are warm greetings.Su Chen smile response, all the way to the father''s office door, knocked on the door. "Come in." Su Wenshan''s rich voice came. Su Chen pushes the door and enters. In the office, mom and Dad were there, and there was a woman in a lady''s suit. Looking at the age of about 30, the woman looks graceful and beautiful. She is wearing a lady''s small suit, sitting on the sofa with elegant posture, holding an orchid finger and a cup of tea. "Chen Keke, Xiaochen, you are here When Wenxia saw Su Chen, she almost let out her mouth. She stopped in a hurry and nodded with a smile on her face. In the company, she is not so naive as at home. She has to show the demeanor of his wife and chief financial officer. "Mom, Dad!" Su Chen looked at her serious mother and was amused. "Xiaochen, you''re here. Come here and introduce you to Mr. Shen Lishen of the magic capital drama academy. Director Cui has come to find the teacher for you." Su Wenshan introduces with a smile. "Hello, Miss Shen." Su Chen politely said hello. Shen Li put down her tea cup and looked up and down at Su Chen with her eyes shining slightly. She said, "as expected, she was born to be a mixed entertainment man, so handsome." Su Chen smiles awkwardly. "Come and sit down." Shen Li waved with a smile. Su Chen nodded and went over and sat down beside her at a certain distance. "Su Chen, your online stage name is Su Lin, right? I''ve heard all your songs and piano music. It''s excellent." Shen Li inadvertently came closer and said with a smile on her face. "I''m flattered." Su Chen moved to the edge again. "No, no, you are so talented. It should not be difficult to learn acting. I will teach you with all my heart." Shen Li did not continue to approach, just smile and promise. "Thank you, teacher first." Su Chen grinned and nodded thanks, feeling that the teacher looked at his sight a little strange. Mother Wenxia sat opposite, her eyes rolling, staring at the teacher Shen Li with a little vigilance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 "Shall we test your acting skills first?" Shen Li asked with a smile. "Well, what do you do?" Su Chen nodded. "Then I''ll give you a question." After thinking for a moment, Shen Li said with a smile, "well, we are classmates, and I am the girl you love secretly. You take me as the girl to tell the story and improvise." Wen Xia''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Mr. Shen, why don''t you change the subject?" Su Chen''s face is not. "What? Is there anything wrong with the subject? " Shen Li looks puzzled. "Well, I can''t say that to anyone except my girlfriend." Su Chen shook his head. "This is acting!" Shen Li frowned slightly. "It''s impossible to act." Teacher Shen Li stopped talking for a moment. Wenxia looked in the heart secretly happy, quietly gave her son a compliment in the eyes. Su Chen pretended not to see it and said with a smile, "it''s better to change the theme." "Su Chen, you can''t do it like this. I''ve read langyabang novels. If you play the leading role, you have emotional drama with the female owner. How do you act like this?" Shen Li said in a deep voice. "It''s OK. As long as the acting is up, I''ll treat her as my girlfriend." Su Chen said with a smile. At this moment, Shen Li not only stopped her words, but also her heart. When she was young, she was busy with her work and fell in love several times, but all of them were not so smooth, and they were separated soon. Until she was over thirty, she began to be a little anxious. Of course, some people expressed their favor to her, but the key is that she has a degree and appearance, and has high requirements for the opposite sex. She likes to be handsome and talented, and her own economic conditions are also good. When Su Chen appeared just now, Rao knew that the age gap between them was a little big, and she couldn''t help but feel excited. So, she just gave such a topic, want to try to have a closer relationship, see if it is possible. Nowadays, it''s rare for an old cow to eat tender grass? And she''s still perfect! Who knows Su Chen a mouth a my girlfriend, does not cooperate at all not to say, return her this already single several years poor person a maltreatment. "Cough Mr. Shen? " Su Chen see Shen Li with a little bit of resentment staring at himself, dry cough and shout. "OK, let''s change the question." Shen Li nodded with a light look and thought again. "Mr. Shen, I think we can give a question about family relationship. Our parents are here and we can cooperate." Wen Xia suggested with a smile. Shen Li smelled the speech and looked at Wen Xia''s face like a 20-year-old girl. Her eyes twinkled with strong jealousy and envy. Normally speaking, Wenxia is the mother of two adult children, both in her forties, but she looks much younger than she is. "So, Su Chen, suppose your mother has cancer and the success rate of surgery is very low. You play a crying scene in front of the hospital bed." Shen Li looks at Su Chen and says. Wenxia''s face turned black and her mouth twitched violently. How do you feel this woman is hostile to her? Is it jealousy of her beauty? "This..." Su Chen is still embarrassed. "Come on, come on." In order to see her son''s demeanor on TV, Wenxia decided to put up with it for the time being. She is often a demon at home, which can be said to be an amateur old opera skeleton. The drama is just coming. She covered her heart and went to the sofa. Her face showed a smile that didn''t want her son to be sad and looked down on life and death. Looking at Su Chen''s eyes with endless nostalgia and reluctance, she waved to Su Chen slowly, and said in a gossamer tone: "Chenchen Yes, come here... " Mr. Shen Li, an honorary teacher of Mordor drama academy, who had many acting stars under his hand, was a fool''s eye. Can''t this woman have been an actress before? Su Wenshan, sitting behind his desk, covers his face with his hands and his eyes are pumping. It''s a pity that his wife won''t be an actor. "Mom, what are you doing?" Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. "With To play with you... " Wenxia is still a pair of air like gossamer tone. "Start your show Shen Li nods to Su Chen and says. Su Chen is speechless. She walks over with a smile and tries to brew her emotions. Then "Poof!" I can''t help laughing. It''s not that he doesn''t want to cooperate. It''s just that my mother''s face is ruddy, young and energetic. It doesn''t look like a person with cancer. Besides, she is usually naive and evil. It''s too disobedient for her to play the image of this loving mother. Shen Li, who sits in the back, frowns and gets even more upset. As a teacher of acting, she can''t see the attitude of others towards performance."What''s the matter? Isn''t your mother a good actor Shen Li asked in a deep voice. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, Miss Shen. I can''t put it in. I''d better do it by myself." Su Chen held back a smile and turned to Shen Li. "Nonsense, nonsense. Can you act in a TV series alone?" Shen Li got up angrily, glared at Su Chen and said: "two topics, you choose one to act, hurry up, or I will not serve, never seen you so playful." Su Chen''s smile on his face converged and shook his head: "I''m sorry, I can''t do it." "Well, you should ask for other talents." Shen Li is also thoroughly annoyed, coldly left a word, and walked away. "Wait..." Su Wenshan got up and quickly tried to dissuade him. However, with a bang, the office door was slammed. "Chenchen, what are you doing? You can die with cooperation! I''ve worked so hard. " Wenxia sat up and glared at her son with blame. "I can''t help it. You are so funny that I can''t cooperate." Su Chen shrugged. "Ah What are you doing here? How can it make people angry Su Wenshan shook his head and sighed. "What do you think is the reason why the woman is so angry?" Wenxia looked at her husband with disdain. "Because of what, Xiaochen has not cooperated with me all the time!" Su Wenshan is in a muddled circle. "Stupid, you can''t see that old woman looks at her son strangely?" Wen Xia glared at him. Su Wenshan was stunned for a long time before he realized that he could not! She is ten years older than Xiaochen, and she is also interested in him? " "Then you men, no matter how old they are, don''t all like girls who are 18 years old!" Wenxia rolled her eyes. "Where are they?" Su Wenshan couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s good that the old woman is gone. She''s very good at seducing men. Although Chen Chen doesn''t like her, she''s not well behaved and just makes mistakes. How can we explain to Meng Meng at that time?" Wen Xia held her arms and said in a deep voice. Su Chen''s face is black as a pot bottom. "Make complaints about this," she said. You seem to be much older than others "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, what do you think my face and skin are much bigger than her? I''ll always be 18 years old." Wenxia glared at her son. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 "Now that you''ve run away, what should you do?" Su Wenshan had no choice but to smile bitterly. "What can I do? Find another one. This time I''ll find a man." Wenxia said with disapproval. "That''s the only way. I''ll call director Cui again." Su Wenshan sighed. "No, Dad." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head and says: "I come to learn by myself. I don''t need to look for any teacher." "You learn it yourself?" Su Wenshan looked at his son in surprise and frowned: "I know you have a strong learning ability, but this acting is no better than others, which is what you can learn." "I can write all my novels, just play a play. I should have no problem watching more books and movies." Su Chen said with a smile. "Are you sure?" Su Wenshan is still skeptical. "Husband, this is what you are wrong. No one can doubt our son!" Wen Xia glanced at him. "That sounds strange." Su Wenshan slightly doubts, also did not think much, nods to Su Chen: "then listen to you, you can not drop chain son!" "Don''t worry, director Cui, you will inform me that I can find a way to improve my acting skills, so I don''t need to find any teachers." Su Chen said with a smile. Su Wenshan nodded. "Let''s go down and have a meal. I''m hungry." Wen Xia stretched herself and touched her stomach. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After dinner with my parents, Su Chen drove back to school. At this time, a phone call came in. The mobile phone was connected to the car Bluetooth. Su Chen glanced at the monitor beside his eyes and found that the caller ID was "Mr. Zhu". Su Chen recalled several seconds, just remembered who this is. Zhu Miaochun, the boss of Xinglin hall, was an old Chinese medicine doctor he met when he was treating the old lady of Liu family in Xinglin hall. He also sent him a wild ginseng of 500 years old. It is said that the ginseng ball has been used up for a long time. Although it can also cultivate internal strength without taking ginseng pills, the efficiency is obviously much lower. "Hello, Mr. Zhu." Su Chen connects the phone in a hurry. "Little miracle doctor, come here quickly. I have a patient who needs your treatment." Zhu Miaochun got to the point with a rather anxious tone. "The patient? What''s the condition? " Su Chen doubts way. "Ankylosing spondylitis, a very serious kind, has reached the late stage, and the patient has lost the ability to move. The doctor suggested amputation, but the patient did not agree. He happened to be the son of a friend of mine in Hong Kong Island, so he came to me for help, but my medical skills were shallow and I couldn''t do anything about it!" Zhu Miaochun simply said everything. Su Chen had already lost his head at this time and went towards the direction of Xinglin hall. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhu. I''ll go right now. It''s not too far from you." Su Chen said. "That would be great. We''ll wait for you." Zhu Miaochun said in surprise. "OK, I''ll talk about it when I get there. I''ll hang up first." "Good, good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There were many people in Xinglin hall at this time. In addition to Zhu Miaochun and his grandson, there is a middle-aged man with a shaggy beard sitting in a wheelchair. There is an old man in Tang costume leaning on crutches in the chair beside him. There is also a middle-aged beautiful woman and a young man. The whole family looked at Zhu Miaochun nervously and expectantly, as if they were looking at the last straw. "My friend, your nephew''s leg can be saved." Zhu Miaochun hung up the phone and said to the old man in Tang costume with a smile on his face. "Seriously?" The old man in Tang Dynasty looks round. Others are also looking forward to Zhu Miaochun. "We''ve been friends for so many years, can I cheat you? Although my little friend is young, his medical skills are unfathomable. Since he has promised to help, your son''s leg will be OK. " Zhu Miaochun definitely smiles. "My grandfather is right. You don''t know my big brother duoniu. Last time..." Zhu Yingcai, on the other side, was also very excited about Su Chen''s feat of bringing the old man back to life. Old people in Tang costume and others were surprised and pleased. "Honey, do you hear me? You don''t have to amputate. We''re saved." The middle-aged woman held her husband''s hand in the wheelchair and wept with joy. The man''s eyes were red and nodded with a smile. Although the disease has been detected for a long time, he did not follow the doctor''s instructions. While taking medicine, he was still busy with his work. Until the disease worsened, the family also realized that it was not right, but this is a disease that is difficult to cure. It can only be slowed down as much as possible to avoid aggravation. The family sought medical treatment everywhere, but nothing worked, and the condition became more and more serious until they needed to be in a wheelchair. No matter which hospital you go to, the hospital''s advice is amputation to prevent the disease from getting worse. As a result, the family listened to the old man''s advice and came from Hong Kong Island to seek medical treatment. However, after seeing this, Zhu Miaochun was also depressed and claimed that he could not do anything about it.The whole family is desperate, but now they see hope. "Old Zhu!" Hearty shouts spread, Su Chen walked into the Xinglin hall. "Su Chen, you''ve come." Zhu Miaochun rushed up in surprise. "Big brother!" Zhu Yingcai also walked by with a smile. The old people in Tang Dynasty looked at each other with shocked faces. Although Zhu Miaochun said that he was a young friend, he was too young to be a doctor of high medical skills. "Grandfather, your friend doesn''t seem to be reliable." The young man frowned and said to the old man in Tang costume. The old man raised his crutch and hit him. He was skilfully avoided by the young man. He warned in a sharp voice, "shut your mouth, don''t speak. Do you hear me?" No matter how the young man looked, it was their last straw. The old man knew how bad his grandson was. He was afraid that the young man would make people angry if he said something wrong. Su Chen was led to the Tang costume old man and others, introduced by Zhu Miaochun. The name of the old man in Tang costume is Deng. His son is a middle-aged man sitting in a wheelchair. His name is Deng Hongbao. The young man''s name is Deng Lei. "Little miracle doctor, it''s not too late. You''d better show it." Zhu Miaochun introduced everyone and said to Su Chen with a smile. "Mr. Zhu, don''t call me a miracle doctor. Just call me my name." Su Chen laughed and looked at the middle-aged man in the wheelchair and said, "Mr. Deng, I''ll give you a pulse." Although the man''s heart is also dubious, but still nodded, with the arm extended over. Su Chen fingers on his wrist began to pulse, eyebrows slightly twisted up. For a long time, Su Chen let go of his wrist, holding his chin and thinking about countermeasures. The man''s condition is quite serious, and Yan Wang''s thirteen needling is a very rebellious acupuncture technique, but the effect on this condition is not as great as that of the old lady Liu and Gong Xun. "If you can do it or not, you have to give me a word." See Su Chen has been silent, the youth some impatient shout a word. Su Chen eyebrows light pick, line of sight to the youth. "Shut you up!" The old man in Tang Dynasty roared and threw a crutch on the young man''s stomach. The young man covered his stomach and screamed out loud. He retreated in a panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 "Little miracle doctor, this boy is a bastard. Don''t see him in the same way." After the old man in Tang Dynasty gave his grandson a crutch, he said to Su Chen with a smile. "Yes, yes, yes, little doctor. I am a naughty and ignorant son. Don''t be angry." The middle-aged man sitting in the wheelchair, pale and morbid, also followed the way of helping others. Su Chen shook his head, saying that he did not care. "Xiao Lei, don''t talk." The middle-aged woman went to her son and frowned and yelled. Deng Lei has a lot of resentment in his heart. The more he looks at Su Chen, the more he looks like a liar, but he doesn''t dare to say anything more. "Little miracle doctor, my son''s disease, you see..." The old man in Tang Dynasty looks at Su Chen nervously, and stops talking. "Mr. Deng, I can treat this disease." Su Chen nodded to give a reply. All of a sudden, everyone in the Deng family is showing the color of ecstasy. Deng Lei murmured something in a low voice, which people could not hear, but Su Chen could hear it clearly. It''s nothing more than questioning him and bragging. However, Su Chen''s cultivation of Qi is much stronger now, and he will not have the same insight with such a young man. "The treatment is OK, but Mr. Deng''s disease is a little troublesome if he wants to have a radical cure. He may have to suffer from the method I have come up with now." Su Chen facial expression serious says. "It''s OK. It''s OK. You can come here. As long as my legs can recover, I can eat any pain." Deng Hongbao said that he was determined. "Yes, yes, little miracle doctor. I''ll leave everything to you. After that, we Deng family will have a good report." Deng''s tone is solemn and incomparable. Su Chen nodded, looked at Zhu Miaochun and said, "old Zhu, I need something." "Because I want to take a medicine bath, I need an earthen stove, and then put a big pot on it to boil the water. In addition, I put a wooden barrel in the pot, and also put boiling water. In addition, I need some medicinal materials. Do you have a pen and paper? I''ll write it down." "Go, the pen and paper." Zhu Miaochun told his grandson. Hearing the speech, Zhu Yingcai nodded in a hurry and ran to get the paper and pen. Su Chen wrote down all kinds of herbs and the amount needed, and then handed it to Zhu Yingcai. "I''m going to prepare the herbs, so as not to make any mistakes. You go to the yard and prepare everything according to Su Chen''s words." Zhu Miaochun snatched the paper from his grandson and said in a deep voice. Zhu Yingcai left his mouth and did not dare to have any opinions. He ran to the yard to work. Zhu Miaochun glanced at the prescription in his hand, and his face was shocked. He said, "second, Su Chen, these herbs are combined to make the medicine bath better integrate into the body, relax the muscles and activate the collaterals, activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis, and then cooperate with your wonderful acupuncture and moxibustion technique. It can be done, and certainly will be achieved!" When the Deng family heard Zhu Miaochun''s words, they looked at each other with ecstasy in their eyes. Zhu Miaochun went to prepare the medicinal materials. Su Chen took out the needle bag from his pocket and said to Deng Hongbao, "Mr. Deng, I''ll give you acupuncture and moxibustion to unblock the orifices and activate the blood circulation, so that the effect will be better later." "Well, do whatever you want." Deng Hongbao nodded excitedly. Su Chen''s behavior and Zhu Miaochun''s reaction just now made him feel more confident. "Take off your coat." Su Chen took out a silver needle and said. On hearing this, Deng Hongbao''s wife came to help her husband take off her coat, revealing her pale upper body with unhealthy skin. "When acupuncture and moxibustion, you will feel very comfortable. Please keep calm and don''t disturb. Other people are also. Because acupuncture is very complicated and delicate, I have to concentrate on it. If there is any mistake, it may lead to big mistakes. I will not be responsible for it." Su Chen admonished a sentence, deliberately said some heavy. Deng Hongbao didn''t know why, but he nodded seriously. "Xiao Hui, keep an eye on him. Don''t let him speak." Deng''s crutch pointed to his grandson, and his serious looking daughter-in-law said. Hearing the speech, Deng Hongbao''s wife nodded in a hurry. She gave her son a warning look. "I see. I know. I won''t talk." Deng Lei turned his lips. He still doesn''t believe Su Chen in his heart, but he won''t be so stupid that he''ll be in trouble if something happens to him. "I started." Su Chen holds a bright silver needle and says to Deng Hongbao without expression. Deng Hongbao squirmed his throat and nodded. Su Chen''s hand is like electricity. People don''t see what''s going on. A silver needle goes into a hole in Deng Hongbao''s chest. What makes people shocked is that the tail of the silver needle even kept trembling. Deng Hongbao felt a stream of air flowing into his body along the silver needle. It was warm and comfortable. His long-term pain was relieved a little, and his face was excited. Su Chen continued to use acupuncture, and did not use the thirteen needles of the king of hell. The acupuncture method changed his life against the heaven, but had no great effect on the disease. He only used the general acupuncture method.As the silver needles fell, Deng Hongbao also felt more and more comfortable. The warm flow in his body made him feel like he was lying in a hot spring, and his face showed an expression of enjoyment. "Well..." When Su Chen''s last shot fell, Deng Hongbao could not help but snort, and then came back to his senses and quickly closed his mouth quietly. Su Chen''s mouth slightly smoked, he said before so heavy, is afraid of this. A middle-aged uncle makes such a strange sound, which can make people creepy. He is also afraid that he will be in trouble if he suddenly hears the shaking of his hand and prick the wrong acupoint. Fortunately, it''s over now. "Well, take the needle in ten minutes." Su Chen wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Thank you, thank you doctor." Deng Hongbao''s eyes turned red and he was excited to thank him. He has been suffering from illness for so long, and he has not felt this relaxed physical feeling for a long time. "Hongbao, how do you feel?" Mr. Deng can''t wait to ask. "It''s comfortable. It feels good." Deng Hongbao replied with a smile. "Ha ha The little miracle doctor is really good. It''s wonderful. " Old Deng laughed. Deng Hongbao''s wife also sobbed with joy again. Deng Lei, on one side, looks suspiciously at Su Chen, slightly changing her eyes. This guy It seems that he has real ability! "Don''t be too happy too early. You''d better be ready for it when you''re going to suffer later." Su Chen looks at Deng Hongbao with some pity and reminds him. Deng Hongbao was a little stunned. He was very frightened. He gritted his teeth and said, "no matter what, it''s better to die of pain than to be disabled." "Well said, Hongbao! You have to call a man like that. " Deng said with a smile. "Don''t worry, Dad. No matter what, I can bite my teeth." Deng Hongbao nodded solemnly, glared at his son and said, "son of a bitch, I''ll take care of it later. Learn what''s a man. Don''t know how to eat, drink and play all day long. A man should take some responsibility..." Listening to Deng Hongbao''s rambling preaching to his son, Su Chen''s heart is full of secret joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 "Ready, big brother." Zhu Yingcai quickly walked into the room and said to Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen nodded, looked at Zhu Miaochun and said, "old Zhu, you put those herbs in first." Zhu Miaochun nodded and took the herbs to the yard. The kitchen on the side of the courtyard originally had an earthen stove. Now there is a big pot on it. The firewood under it is burning vigorously. The water in the pot has been boiling. There is a big barrel on the top of it. The water in the bucket is a little hot. Zhu Miaochun stepped on a chair on tiptoe and put the herbs into the barrel one by one. Soon, wisps of white fog rose, and the pungent smell of medicine spread. Su Chen and others have come out. "Mr. Deng, it''s time to go in!" When feeling almost done, Su Chen smiles and looks at Deng Hongbao. Deng Hongbao looked at the white fog above the barrel. He could feel the water temperature was very high. He was afraid. But the cattle hide was blown out. His son was watching. He could not help but tell him now. "No problem, but how can I get in?" Deng Hongbao pretended to have a fearless expression. "Take off your clothes and I''ll give you a ride." Su Chen said with a smile. Deng Hongbao did not know why, and then asked his wife to take off his clothes, leaving only a pair of shorts. Su Chen put his hand on his shoulder, easily grabbed Deng Hongbao, who was nearly 200 kg, and then jumped onto the stove and put him in. Like a big white pig was thrown into the barrel, the barrel will overflow a lot of water. This one hand, it is to show people silly eyes. "I knew that I was here. Little friend can control the needle with Qi, and he is really a master in the family." Zhu Miaochun clapped his hands and laughed. "Grandfather, what do you mean by that? Elder brother, or a legendary martial arts expert?" Zhu Yingcai looked at his grandfather with burning eyes. Deng Lei, the youth of Deng family, also has shining eyes. As long as they are boys, under the influence of all kinds of modern martial arts fantasy novels, almost all of them have the second grade dream that they can master the peerless martial arts and help the sword in the world. "You don''t have to know that. You can''t touch it anyway." Zhu Miaochun is smiling mysteriously and stroking his beard. Looking at Zhu Miaochun''s appearance, their hearts are itchy. "Hot, hot!" Deng Hongbao was thrown into the barrel by Su Chen, and immediately showed his teeth and exclaimed. He had only one head above the water. "It''s just the beginning, Mr. Deng. You have to bear with it." Su Chen said with a smile. "Hongbao, don''t be a sissy, just take a hot bath." Mr. Deng, leaning on crutches, yelled. "Well, it''s OK. I just didn''t get used to it just now. What''s the water temperature like? I''d better steam a sauna." Deng Hongbao pretended to be calm and responded. Then he gritted his teeth and tried to bear it. His red face kept twitching, Su Chen looked at his heart and laughed, waiting quietly for the play. This is not only a matter of water temperature, but also some of the herbs in it are very strong. After the drug effect is integrated into his body, it is like a flame moving in his body, becoming more and more prosperous. As time went by, Deng Hongbao''s face turned red, as if to bleed. Deng Hongbao is still holding on to his teeth, but it is obviously approaching the limit. Su Chen is also slightly surprised, looking at some fat middle-aged man, did not expect to have such perseverance, it seems not ordinary people. "Little miracle doctor, how long will it take? Will something happen if it goes on like this?" Old Deng looked uneasily at Su Chen. "It''s OK. I''m watching! It will take another half an hour Su Chen shook his head with a smile. "Another half an hour, then my father will be cooked." Deng Lei yelled. What nonsense The middle-aged woman slapped her son on the back of the head, looked at Deng hongbao in the barrel and encouraged him: "honey, come on, bear it again." "Dad, if you can''t hold your breath, just shout it out. I won''t laugh." Deng Lei touched the back of his head and said. Deng Hongbao was still biting his teeth, as if he could not hear at all. He felt that his consciousness was a little fuzzy. "In fact, your son is right. It will feel better to call it out." Su Chen also kindly reminded one. "No, I''m not going to scream today." Deng Hongbao is very stiff and blurs out a few words from his teeth. Su Chen shrugged. About ten minutes later. "Ah Deng Hongbao could not hold back at last, and he cried out from his heart. After this sound, it can''t be held up directly. It''s like killing a pig, and the voice is more and more powerless. "Ah, ah..." Hearing this, the Deng family were in a state of impatience.Deng walked back and forth on crutches, his face anxious, and from time to time he cast his eyes on Su Chen. "Well, that''s OK. If I do that again, my father will die." Deng Lei frowned and glared at Su Chen. "Wait a little longer, and now you''re out of your way." Su Chen''s face became serious. Soon, Deng Hongbao couldn''t even scream. He could only hiss and roars of unknown significance. "No, get my dad out of here." Deng Lei rushes forward, pulls Su Chen''s collar to roar a way. He played bad to play bad, but still respected his father, also very clear that he can eat, drink and play so comfortable, thanks to this father. If Dad had an accident, he would have to fight against the family business. He couldn''t be as comfortable as he is now. And with his little ability, how can he resist the family flag. "Let go Su Chen looks at Deng Lei coldly. Deng Lei has no reason in the heart of slightly tremble, subconsciously let go of the hand. "As I said before, he must suffer a lot in order to cure this disease. I can promise you to let him come out, but you are responsible for the consequences." Su Chen''s face is expressionless to manage the collar. "Old friend, don''t worry. You''ll be ok if you have su Chen watching." Zhu secchun opened his mouth and made a round. "Little miracle doctor, I apologize to you. Don''t be angry. My grandson is in a hurry." Deng apologized to Su Chen, then glared at his grandson: "you dare to disrespect the little doctor again, I will interrupt your dog leg." Deng Lei hung his head and did not dare to speak. The middle-aged beauty red eyes will pull her son in the past, to Su Chen repeatedly bow to apologize. "If you want to be cured and relaxed, you can''t be so relaxed in this world." Su Chen tone calm way. Then, the atmosphere fell into silence again, and the Deng family were waiting. At this time, Deng Hongbao''s head tilted, completely unconscious, and passed out. "Dad "Husband!" Deng Lei and the middle-aged beautiful woman all exclaimed in surprise. Old Deng''s face changed greatly, and his rickety body staggered slightly. Su Chen jumps directly onto the stove and lifts Deng Hongbao out of the barrel. The true Qi rushes into his fingertips and flies down several acupoints on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 The true Qi poured into the acupoint, and Deng Hongbao''s body moved slightly, then his eyes slowly opened. Su Chen''s heart is also relieved, although he is sure that nothing will go wrong, but this method is still very risky, if he moves a few seconds slower, it may become very troublesome. When they saw Deng Hongbao wake up, they were all excited and surrounded. "Husband, are you ok?" The middle-aged woman wept with joy and held Deng Hongbao''s hand tightly. "Hongbao, how are you feeling?" Deng asked nervously. "I''m fine. Help me up." Deng Hongbao''s tone is very weak. Deng Lei and Deng Hongbao''s wife helped him up in a hurry. Deng Lei''s eyes turned red and said, "Dad, you scared me to death. I don''t want to inherit my family property so early. I still want to be smart for a few years." "Get out of here Deng Hongbao was so angry that he almost fainted again. "Get out of the way." Old Deng waved his crutch to drive away the leaping grandson. Looking at Su Chen, he asked, "little miracle doctor, this leg of my son..." Mr. Deng can lift his legs Su Chen said to Deng Hongbao with a light smile. When the Deng family heard this, they all looked at Deng Hongbao''s legs nervously. Deng Hongbao also felt the heat flow in his legs, and the pain almost disappeared. Forced to suppress the excitement in his heart, he tried to control his legs. In everyone''s shocked eyes, Deng Hongbao''s legs slowly lifted up. "Ha ha Good, good, my leg is saved, ha ha... " Deng Hongbao burst into a frenzy of laughter. The Deng family were overjoyed. "Little miracle doctor, thank you for saving your life." Deng, leaning on crutches, bowed to Su Chen to thank him. "Thank you, really thank you..." Deng Hongbao''s wife, also full of gratitude, red eyes to Su Chen repeatedly thanks. "I will prescribe another prescription and continue to take medicine for half a year according to the prescription method. Mr. Deng''s condition will be basically cured." Su Chen said calmly. Old Deng and the middle-aged beautiful woman are busy nodding. "Evil son, don''t apologize to the little miracle doctor for your previous actions." Deng Hongbao yelled at his son. Deng Lei''s face was stiff, and his eyes were covered with repentance and shame. He went to Su Chen and said with a smile, "that Man, I''m sorry just now. I''m in a hurry. " Su Chen glanced at this guy with a funny and angry look. Who''s this guy? He''s really familiar. However, the person who can be so concerned about his father, no matter how mischievous, will not be too ridiculous, Su Chen does not have much bad feeling towards this guy. But it''s not a good idea, no interest in making friends. Therefore, Su Chen didn''t pay any attention to him directly. He looked at Zhu Miaochun and said with a smile: "old Zhu, it''s lucky to live up to his life." "Little friend Su Chen, your medical skills are extremely excellent. I admire you from the bottom of my heart." Zhu Miaochun is smiling and praising. Su Chen just shook his head with a smile: "on the experience of starting to cure diseases, I naturally can''t compare with old Zhu." "No matter where, little friend, what you said is not good for me." When the two men were talking to each other about business, they were making eye contact with each other, discussing how to give thanks to the salvation. This is higher than the mountains and deeper than the sea. It not only saved Deng Hongbao, but also saved the whole Deng family. If Deng Hongmai can''t afford to compete with his family, Deng Hongmai will not be able to compete with his family any more. If he can''t afford to compete with his family, he will not be able to do business well. "Mr. Zhu, do you have the wild ginseng of the last 500 years, or any other precious medicinal materials? Can you sell me some more? I have already used up the wild ginseng of the last time." At this time, Su Chen asked Zhu Miaochun with a smile. "This Little friend, if there is one, I''ll give it to you. However, the last two plants in my shop are all. You can''t look up to the common herbs! " Zhu Miaochun shook his head with a smile. "All right." Su Chen shrugged his shoulders with regret, but he was not too depressed. The precious medicine of this kind of year is originally available but not available. When Deng and Deng Hongbao heard this, their eyes lit up. "Little miracle doctor, do you want that kind of precious medicinal materials with years?" Deng said with a gentle smile. Su Chen nodded with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I am not only a traditional Chinese medicine, but also a martial arts person. No matter whether I practice martial arts or cure patients, these herbs are very useful, but they are very rare things." "I''ll give it to me, little miracle doctor. In fact, we have an auction house in Deng''s family. We can often see some precious medicinal materials. If you need them, we can provide them to you and guarantee the lowest price." Deng Hongbao said with a smile."Seriously?" Su Chen''s face suddenly showed the color of surprise. "Little miracle doctor, you saved my son''s life, that is to say, I saved the whole Deng family. What''s the reward?" Deng answered with a smile. "Xiaoyou, my two 500 year old wild ginseng were also sold at his auction house." Zhu miaochen stroked his beard with a smile. "Thank you very much." Su Chen thanks with a smile. "Ha ha It''s very kind of you, little doctor. We should thank you. " Old Deng laughed. He has lived all his life, and he has seen the world, but he is resourceful. He can see who can make friends and how much it is worth paying. At present, this young man is undoubtedly worth making friends with, and it is worth paying any price. "Mr. Deng, don''t call me the little miracle doctor. I''m very sorry. Just call my name Su Chen. If you are an elder, you can call Xiaochen." Su Chen said with a smile. "You can''t make it, ha ha I''ll call you little friend just like Lao Zhu Old Deng was smiling. After chatting for a while, Su Chen wrote down the prescription for later recuperation to Deng Hongbao. If Deng Hongbao''s wife gets a lot of treasure, she will keep the prescription. Later, the Deng family held a banquet in a Michelin star restaurant not far from Xinglin hall, where Su Chen and Zhu''s grandson were invited. To tell you the truth, Su Chen doesn''t like to eat Michelin. It''s not that it''s not delicious. It can be rated as Michelin star. The taste of the dish is beyond reproach. But the key portion is too small, and it''s not enough to stuff his teeth. Looking at a large plate in front of a small lump of unknown meat dishes, Su Chen realized that it is very difficult to eat full here. So he didn''t show how much he ate, thinking he had to go back and add his own meal. "Come on, doctor Zhu. Thank you for your help. I respect you." Deng Hongbao raised his glass to the two men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Su Chen didn''t drink because he wanted to drive, so he used juice instead. "Elder brother, are you really a legendary martial arts expert?" Zhu Yingcai stares at Su Chen with shining eyes and shouts. When Deng Lei heard this, he also raised his eyes and looked at Su Chen. "I''m good at Kung Fu. I can''t talk about martial arts experts. You watch too many TV dramas." Su Chen gave him a funny glance. "Well Brother, can you teach me martial arts Zhu Yingcai asked expectantly. "And me, and I want to learn." Deng Lei quickly raised his hand. "You''re too old. You need to lay a solid foundation in your own Kung Fu since you were young. Moreover, this kind of Kung Fu is generally not spread out to the outside world." Su Chen shook his head with a smile. Both of them were sorry. "But I opened a martial arts school a few days ago. You can sign up to learn some Kung Fu." Su Chen said again. "Martial arts school? I have to sign up, brother. Where is the martial arts school address? I''ll go tomorrow. " Zhu Yingcai couldn''t wait. "What are you going to do? Let me learn your medical skills first. If you look at you, you will know how to play games all day long. Then you will see Su Chen, a young man who not only has excellent medical skills, but also is an excellent student of Mordo University. What about you?" Zhu Miaochun glared at his grandson. As a child of other people''s family, Su Chen reprimanded Zhu Yingcai for a long time. Zhu Yingcai shrunk his neck, his dry eyebrows and his eyes didn''t dare to say anything. Deng Lei was enjoying himself. "What are you laughing at? What''s funny? People will at least help cure the sick and save people. What about you? You tell me what you can do? Eat, drink or play? " Deng Hongbao glared sternly at his son. Deng leideng''s smile disappeared. He looked at his mother who had been spoiling him for help. However, Deng Hongbao''s wife pretended not to see it. This man is afraid of comparing goods. At ordinary times, she didn''t feel anything. She couldn''t bear to stop her husband''s discipline on her son. But this time her husband survived. After seeing Su Chen''s demeanor today, she felt that it was necessary for her son to grow up. Sooner or later, he would have to carry the business of the flag and Deng family. "This time he went back, he directly froze all his bank cards and credit cards, and gave him 3000 yuan a month for living expenses. No one was allowed to help him secretly. If he had no money, he would go out to find a way, otherwise he would starve to death." Deng said coldly. "Ah! Don''t, grandfather, I''m wrong. I''ll change it. It''s only 3000 yuan. I''ll starve to death. " Deng Lei was flustered and pleaded with Mr. Deng. "Then I''ll starve to death. What kind of work did I never do when I started from scratch? I don''t need a lazy guy in the Deng family. " Old Deng said with a cruel heart. "Don''t make love to him. He''s 22 years old. It''s time to learn well. If you spoil him like that, he''ll be useless." Deng Hongbao glanced at his wife and said without doubt. "I see. I''ll listen to you and Dad this time." The middle-aged lady nodded. Deng Lei''s face was desperate, as if he had lost his soul and collapsed on the back of his chair. Su Chen while enjoying the food is not enough, while smiling at the good play, unaware that he is the culprit. "Mr. Su, we have several good medicinal materials in the Treasury of Deng''s auction house. I''ll call you later and ask someone to send them to you. Even if these herbs are the reward for helping you this time, we will always help you collect such good herbs." Deng Hongbao said to Su Chen with a smile. "It''s not right, or I''ll buy it at the market price." Su Chen said in a hurry. "No, no, no, this reward is necessary. Please don''t refuse." Deng Hongbao shook his head. "Little friend, you take it, or our Deng family will be called ungrateful." Deng also opened his mouth with a smile on his face. Words said this on, Su Chen also did not continue to shirk. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After driving to the restaurant, Su will return to the restaurant after dinner. The Deng family said that they would stay in Mordor for a few more days, so as to prevent any changes in the condition, so they could ask Su Chen to do it again. Rao is Su Chen has repeatedly guaranteed that there will be no mistakes, and the Deng family are still not quite at ease, still decided to stay a few more days. Su Chen also knew that it was human nature, so he let them. Back at school, Su Chen called Lin Yumeng. "Hello, brother Chen." Lin Yumeng has some breathless voice. "Meng Meng, are you running?" Su Chen doubts way. "No, I skateboard here in the basketball court. I just had dinner with Maman and they have to exercise." Lin Yumeng replied with a smile. "OK, be careful. Don''t fall. I''ll be right there." Su Chen said with a smile. "I know, I won''t fall. I''m playing well now." Lin Yumeng said confidently. Su Chen smiles and hangs up the phone and enters the dormitory building. Come to the dormitory, only pan Xiaojie sat there staring at the computer screen, his face showed a strange cheap smile."Old pan, I found that you have become more and more obscene recently. You also claimed to have been a prodigal son in the flowers. How can you be reduced to this point now?" Su Chen a face scornful ask a way. "Brother Chen, what you said is wrong. There is no end to learning. No matter how much experience you have, you have to learn more!" Pan Xiaojie looked at Su Chen solemnly, and then waved with a melancholy face: "besides, the flowers of the prodigal son and what are the past style, now I am a prodigal son back, only Jiajia in my heart, but she has no feeling for me, I can only see this to ease the depressed mood." "Ha ha " Su Chen is amused by this guy. A few days ago, this guy worried about Li Jia''s Lily tendency, so he went to discuss with his friends who also called themselves prodigal son. Then he bought candles, flowers and other things, rented a sports car, and made a big battle to express his love. As a result, Li Jia just froze for a moment, then walked away quickly, leaving pan Xiaojie standing in the lighted candle, holding flowers, a stiff smile on his face, alone in the wind. Pan Xiaojie himself is also quite famous, plus Su Chen''s good friend, and Li Jia is Lin Yumeng''s best friend, so it can be said that he has received much attention. Later, Su Chen also asked Lin Yumeng about Li Jia''s reaction. Lin Yumeng told him that after Li Jia returned to the dormitory that day, he said to them: "men are really naive and troublesome." Su Chen after listening to Leng Leng Leng, in the heart for Pan Xiaojie silent lament next. "Brother Chen, don''t laugh. OK, would you like to enjoy and study together? This teacher is very good Pan Xiaojie laughs and picks his eyebrows with a cheap smile. His face has an expression that you know. "No, you can learn by yourself." Su Chen laughs and shakes his head, takes the skateboard in his cabinet, and then walks to the dormitory. "Brother Chen, are you going to skateboard? Wait for me. I''ll go too. " Pan Xiaojie quickly turned off the computer, got up and yelled to follow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 On the basketball court, Lin Yumeng, who is also a rookie skateboarder, is helping Qian Manman teach her to play. "Manman, how stupid you are Lin Yumeng is quite proud to laugh and joke. "You''re stupid. I''ve been playing for a long time." Qian Manman retorts in a bad way. "You''re stupid. I''m not stupid. Brother Chen taught me half an hour and I''ll play. I''ve taught you so long." Lin Yumeng curled her lips. "Well That proves you didn''t teach well. " Qian Manman''s mouth is hard, and he doesn''t want to admit that he is more stupid than Lin Yumeng. Two half dozen girls talk back to each other. Li Jia is not interested in this. She sits on the steps not far away, holding her chin and looking at them with a smile on her face. "Meng Meng." Su Chen and pan Xiaojie come over and shout with a smile. "Chen elder brother, you can calculate come, come to teach Manman quickly, she is too stupid to learn." Seeing Su Chen, Lin Yumeng immediately lets go of Qian Manman and says with a smile. Qian Manman suddenly lost his balance and almost fell off the skateboard. He rolled his white eyes and whispered in a low voice: "seeing your man is like losing his soul. Meng Meng, you will have no friends like this." "I''d love to." Lin Yumeng shook her head and spat out her tongue playfully. "Meng Meng, you can say that people are me. Other people can''t teach you." Su Chen joked. "No way!" Lin Yumeng gives him an angry look. After greeting the two girls, pan Xiaojie''s eyes fell directly on Li Jia, who was sitting there not far away. His eyes were complicated. He wanted to go, but he didn''t dare. Li Jia, not far away, is stunned by Pan Xiaojie''s sight. He immediately takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and lowers his head to play. Seeing this, Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman smile bitterly. They have learned from Su Chen and Guo Lei that Pan Xiaojie may be serious this time, but Li Jia has made it clear that he has no interest in Pan Xiaojie and that they are not good at doing anything. "Old pan, help me to open a live broadcast. It''s the same. Just point the camera at me." Su Chen smiles and pats pan Xiaojie on the shoulder. Pan Xiaojie took his sight back and nodded with a smile: "are you ok? If you play too much, you will make a joke "Brother Chen is playing really well." Lin Yumeng''s face was proud to answer. Pan Xiaojie glanced at Li Jia not far from his eyes and felt a burst of inexplicable sadness. Su Chen turned on the mobile phone and gave it to pan Xiaojie. Then she put the skateboard down with a smile and said to Qian Manman, "I''ll give a performance to the water friends in the live room first, and then I''ll teach you some basics." "Mm-hmm!" Qian Manman nodded in a hurry. Su Chen has not opened the live broadcast for several days. As soon as the studio was opened, many of the water friends who had clicked on the subscription and followed immediately received a prompt and rushed into the studio. A lot of gift news and bullet screen are rolling up quickly. "When I finally got to you, I didn''t give up." "It''s so hard for me. It''s so hard to wait for the male god to live." "It seems like a basketball court. What is Sulin going to broadcast live today? Is it still playing?" "I''m looking forward to it. I really want to see the male god play again. I was stupid last time." "But I didn''t want to see the figure of my sister-in-law out of the camera, but I didn''t want to see the camera "Who knows which school the God of God is from? I''m going to block the school gate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen looked at the camera and said with a smile: "good evening, everyone. I miss you after a few days." The water friends in the live broadcasting room were all in a burst of sigh. "Oh, I almost believed it." "If the God has a sister-in-law, he will not miss us." "I can say why I don''t believe it. I think we won''t be broadcasting these days." "Let''s get down to business, and seize the time, or we''ll be short and powerless to broadcast at the speed of light." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Today, we are playing skateboarding on the basketball court. I want to show you a wave of operation. You can look good and study hard. Especially the single young men who have learned the skill of the anchor, I hope you will not worry about taking off the bill." Su Chen grinned. "Puff Outside the camera, Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman can''t help laughing when they hear Su Chen''s words. People in the studio were also amused. "Really? Sulin, don''t lie to me. I''ve been single for 20 years. I''m miserable. " "How can I listen to this? God, it means to abuse our single dogs?" "Skateboard? I can do this too. I don''t feel I can get my sister! " "Flicker, you can be strong flicker!" "What about us girls? Can you take off the list after learning it? " "Good poetry, good poetry, and rhyme." ¡°¡­¡­¡±For a time, the barrage is like rain, water friends are eager to stare at the beginning of the play. "Then I''ll start, everybody. Please keep your eyes open and don''t blink." Su Chen stepped on the skateboard with one foot and showed a brilliant smile to the camera, which immediately surprised countless girls in the live broadcast room. Then, Su Chen told pan Xiaojie again: "old pan, pay attention to the camera, don''t lose it." "Don''t worry, old driver." Pan Xiaojie clapped his chest to promise. Su Chen left foot pedal hard, people with the skateboard rushed out. Then, in Pan Xiaojie''s live broadcast room, in the eyes of the water friends, Su Chen''s skateboard front end tilts up, the whole person jumps up with the skateboard, spins 360 degrees in the air, falls and continues to move forward. "Wow, it''s amazing." "It''s so handsome. It''s really handsome. The God is so handsome!" "Coach, I''m going to learn this." "I''ll be good. What happened just now, please do it again." The atmosphere in the studio was ignited by Su Chen. Including pan Xiaojie and Qian Manman are also shocked, the surrounding basketball court students, are also one after another to cast a line of sight, someone slowly around. Turn in the air, take off with board on both feet, jump outside, jump inside, slide the rear wheel One by one fancy skateboarding skills are perfectly demonstrated by Su Chen, the action is light, natural and incomparable, which makes people happy and excited. "Well, one more!" "So handsome!" "God, I love you! More and more students were watching. Cheers rang through the basketball court, and some girls screamed for love, attracting more students. The students consciously form a circle, and the large circular space in the middle is Su Chen''s performance stage alone. "It''s amazing. It''s so cool. No wonder people are called male gods." "If there is a skateboarding club in our school, I''m going to join it. It''s fun to watch it!" "This guy is so good at everything that he can''t compare." "If I learn this skill, I will be able to get rid of the bill!" Some of the boys watching were very hot. Similarly, the live broadcasting room is also completely boiling, the popularity directly broke through 20 million, and countless fire news shocked the whole platform. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 In the major live broadcasting platforms, there are also a lot of outdoor anchor, live broadcast of all kinds of content. On the shark live broadcasting platform, there is an anchor who plays skateboarding very smoothly. The live broadcasting room pays close attention to just over one million people, and there are about 100000 viewers when it starts broadcasting. It''s nothing in the whole platform, but it''s top in the outdoor anchor. At this time, this young man, nicknamed as "brother Pingtou" by water friends because of his iconic flat head and evil ghost tattoo on his arm, happens to be on live. In the camera, the flathead is vigorous and skillful in showing all kinds of superb skateboarding skills. The popularity of the live broadcasting room has just exceeded 50000, and the barrage is a little less. "Flat head brother is still such a cow." "It''s fierce, but it''s the same every day, and I''m a little tired of it. I hope I can have some new ideas." "I don''t want to see the rolling eggs upstairs. It''s the live skateboarding teaching. I support Pingtou brother because I''ve watched the live broadcast of Pingtou brother. Now I''ve learned how to skateboard, and a small plane will deliver it." "Crouch, who is this Sulin, so many super fire!" "You don''t know Sulin? It''s too low "Brothers, go and watch Sulin live. He''s also skateboarding." "What? Sulin is playing this live today ¡°¡­¡­¡± After learning that Su Lin is also playing skateboarding, the popularity of the studio has dropped to 20000, and the number of people is probably only a few thousand, and it is still decreasing. "Big brother, it''s a big deal. Come on." A young man in charge of the handset, who was also flat headed, saw that most of the popularity in the live broadcasting room was lost in an instant. He cried out in a hurry to shout to the flathead brother. "What?" Brother Pingtou hears the words and comes back naturally and naturally on the skateboard. "Big Big brother, there are no people in the live room. One of the anchors who said that Sulin was on the air and was also broadcasting skateboards. They all ran past. Look at these super fires, they are all for Sulin. " The youth flustered hands the mobile phone to the flat headed brother in front of him, pointing to the over fire prompt which is densely scratched above, and says with a bitter face. "Sulin? I do know that this person is now the first brother of shark platform. It seems that he mainly plays games and sings live. How can he live this Flathead brother frown slightly, full of doubt to find Su Chen''s live room, point to go in, immediately by the screen full of bullets and gifts to give a shock. After shielding the bullet screen and the gift news, he could see that Su Chen took off 180 degrees with a board in the camera, which caused the excited cheers and shouts of students around. There was a slight disdain on his face, which was a piece of cake for him. However, after seeing Su Chen''s face clearly, the flat headed man''s face suddenly lengthened. All along, he thought that he was very handsome, plus the small flat head full of spirit, he was just too handsome to extricate himself. But at the moment to see Su Chen, even if he does not want to admit, the heart is also for no reason to emerge a sense of loss. "Brother Pingtou, sorry, I can''t go back." "After that, I''ll pay homage to sullingo. Goodbye to brother Pingtou." "This is also very handsome, skateboarding is no worse than the flathead brother, I also pay attention to one." "Brother Pingtou, look at other people, this is called handsome, OK?" ¡­¡­ The water friends who came with the flat headed brother were surprised by Su Chen''s appearance and skills, and directly indicated that they would betray. "You traitors, this is a little white face, what is handsome, you flat headed brother, I have this is called a real man, OK?" "What''s more, this skateboard is not so good. I can do all the movements that he can, but the movements I can do are not what he can play." These original small flat heads heard this, immediately in the Su Chen live broadcast room with rhythm. "Flathead? Ah, who is so arrogant. " "I haven''t heard of it. How dare you say that our male gods are not handsome? I''m going to see what he looks like "The bombing team is ready." "The army has assembled and is ready to go out." "Flathead? Today we''ll shave his head off. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen''s fans are angry when they hear that their idols are despised. The dense barrage of bullets is going to blow up the live studio of Pingtou brother. Brother Pingtou is also a social person. He sent a rocket directly and postscript: "the man who dares to shave his flat head is a real man. I really can''t see how handsome this little white face is. Now people''s aesthetic standards are!" The water friends in the live broadcasting room were immediately annoyed. After someone broke out the flat headed brother''s room number, they all rushed in, and the barrage of greetings began to brush up. "Ha ha Welcome to my studio. If you want to cut me off, you can pay more attention to it. If you want to cut me off, you can come back often, don''t you? "Looking at these barrages, the flathead brother is not only not annoyed, but also laughingly pulls Bo''s attention. Who said black powder is not powder. You can''t see that there is a pesticide brother in the black bear live broadcast. He can play cards like a dish. However, every day, people pretend to be stupid and cry, and make no sense of exaggeration. They have established the only compression live mode of the platform, bringing joy to the black fans in the live room. In this pesticide brother''s live broadcasting room, the barrage is basically scolded, and even become a kind of culture. If you don''t send out barrage greetings every day, you always feel less. It is this wonderful pattern that keeps this pesticide brother on a high topic and makes him one of the famous anchors in the live broadcasting industry. Of course, this kind of live broadcast mode needs a strong heart like steel. Brother Pingtou happens to have such a strong heart. Because the content of the live broadcast is too monotonous, the popularity of his live broadcasting room has gradually declined. He is worried that there is no way to do it. At this time, it is very good to rub against the enthusiasm of Sulin. The water friends from Su Chen''s live broadcasting room heard this flat headed brother''s words, and they were both angry and funny. Many people really paid attention to it. The popularity of Pingtou''s live broadcasting room has directly exceeded 100000 from more than 10000, and the number of attention has also increased by tens of thousands. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. At this time, Su Chen also learned the rhythm from Pan Xiaojie and immediately couldn''t help laughing. "Brothers and sisters in the live room, this flat headed guy said that my skateboarding was not good enough, I can recognize it, but said that I was a little white face, not handsome, which I can''t bear." Su Chen said with a face to the lens panel, pretending to be angry. Everyone in the live broadcast room was amused and sent out barrage one after another to let Su Chen and the flat headed Corinthian wheat theorize. Cocoa and Niuniu send out a super rocket and postscript: "brother Su Chen, you are the most handsome and most handsome, this flat headed brother is so annoying, hate him!" Su Chen saw this ID Leng next, funny said: "coco, Niuniu, it is you two little guys watching me live, don''t waste money to send gifts, be careful next time I see you spanking." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Qin Yun villa. Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu lie on the sofa and watch Su Chen''s live broadcast with a tablet computer. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the two little guys suddenly ha ha straight smile. "Mom, mom, brother Suchen recognized us." Qin Keke gets up and shouts to Qin Yun who is busy in the kitchen. "Yes, did he say anything?" Qin Yun asked with a smile. "Brother Su Chen said that he would not let us give gifts, but would beat our ass Chen Xiaoyu soft Mengmeng''s response. "Puff Qin Yun couldn''t help being amused. She said with a smile, "you should be careful. Your brother Su Chen is doing what he says." Chen Xiaoyu''s face slightly changed, subconsciously put out his hand to cover his small buttocks. "I''d never have known it." Qin Keke murmured with a small mouth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, Su Chen, at the request of many water friends, made Lianmai with that Pingtou brother. Of course, Flathead is very happy. "Flathead?" Su Chen said hello. "Well, what can I do for you, brother Sulin?" Flat headed brother''s tone is calm, expression is very indifferent. "I don''t dare to teach. I just listen to the requirements of water friends. How can I become a little white faced person when I talk with you?" Su Chen asked with a straight face. "Did you? Did I say that? " Brother Pingtou looks puzzled. The water friends of the two live broadcasting rooms are all silly eyes, crazily brush up the neat "have" in the barrage area. Su Chen is also stunned. "How can I remember? I seem to be talking about sulingo. You are very handsome. You are so handsome than me." Flat head brother said solemnly. "Bah! No shame. " "How cheeky. Get out of the way. I''m going to spit." ¡°hetui£¡¡± "Brother Pingtou, how can you tell me that you are a real man?" "Five seconds is a real man, you''re right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a burst of disdain in the studio. Su Chen also slightly twitched at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "you still say that my skateboarding is not so good. What I can do is that you are a piece of cake?" "That''s right, I mean." The flat headed brother nodded calmly. There was another shock. "Well, I''m going to make a move now. If you can do it, I''ll shave my hair into a flat head like you. If you can''t, you''ll have to shout ten times in front of so many water friends. How about brother Sulin Su Chen suggested with a smile. "Crouch, the anchor is too cruel to himself!" "Don''t be a god!" "No problem. The one who can control the flat head is really handsome." "Male god is narcissistic, but I like it, hehe..." "The commander-in-chief is better than the commander-in-chief..." "Yes, no problem." The flathead brother reached out to touch his small flat head and said confidently. "Brother Chen of your family is really narcissistic." Qian Manman turned away his small mouth, looked at Lin Yumeng and said with a smile. "How narcissistic? Isn''t Chen handsome? " Lin Yumeng blinked her big eyes and asked with a sweet smile. Qian Manman was stunned, then covered his face with his hand and said with a wry smile: "well, you are totally hopeless." "You just can''t save, Chen elder brother is very handsome, I scratch you scratch you." Lin Yumeng reached out to tickle her. "Cluck I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Your brother Chen is handsome, the most handsome. Cluck Don''t scratch, I''m wrong... " Qian manjiao admits her mistake with a smile. The two girls'' joking and joking were all heard in the live room. "Sister in law, this is a faithful little fan of brother Sulin!" "It''s so cute. I really want to see the real face of my sister-in-law Lushan. She must be a lovely girl." "Brother of the palm, make a price, how much for a lens?" "Why is my girlfriend''s painting style completely different?" "My sister-in-law is so lovely. No wonder brother Sulin sprinkles dog food every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, stop it. I''m ready to start." Su Chen is also funny to say to two girls. Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman stop at once and look forward to him. "Look." Su Chen grinned and started to slide on the skateboard. First of all, I did a few movements with relatively low difficulty coefficient, which made the onlookers cheered and the atmosphere was hot. Suddenly, Su Chenren took off with the skateboard. People in the air, foot skateboard rotation 360 degrees, and then Su Chen down steady step on the skateboard to continue to move forward. The onlookers made way one after another. Su Chen glided all the way to the steps on the edge of the basketball court. Then the man and the skateboard directly jumped up the steps and went straight on the steps for a distance, then suddenly stopped and slid backward to the steps.Once again, the students and the audience in the live room were all exclaimed, and some timid girls even couldn''t bear to see it. When the skateboard reached the edge of the steps, Su Chen stepped on the back of the skateboard, and the whole person jumped up and turned 180 degrees in the air, while the skateboard under his feet rotated around his feet. "Bang!" When the skateboard landed, Su Chen also stood steadily on the skateboard, with both hands outstretched, standing on the skateboard while moving forward and bowing to the onlookers. "Handsome, so handsome." "My God, how can this be done?" "It scared me to death. I thought the God was going to fall." "I almost knelt down. Who can tell me how long it takes to practice?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was shocked. Su Chen glides all the way to pan Xiaojie with a mobile phone and says with a smile: "Flathead brother, it''s your turn." There was a long silence. Many of the water friends in Su Chen''s studio also flocked to the flat headed brother''s studio, and then they saw the big mouth, big eyes and unbelievable flat head brother. "Flathead, please start your performance." I don''t know who sent out such a bullet screen, and then there are all the words in order below. "Cough Well, if I take it back, you skateboard well. " Brother Pingtou coughed twice to ease his embarrassment, and then he said: "but you have a lot of luck in this move. No matter you are a master skater, you have a great chance of failure." "No, beep, let''s get started." "That''s right. If it''s a man, don''t advise me, or I''ll take the pass." "Stop beeping and start your performance." The barrage in the live broadcasting room quickly brushes, urging the flathead brother to start quickly. "That Sullingo, can I call you commander-in-chief He asked with a smile. "Don''t ask, just don''t ask." Su Chen grinned and said: "even if I promise, these water friends will not agree!" "Well! I''ll try. " With a bitter face, he began to slide on his skateboard. The first series of movements, including the step up, were well done, and then the back slide was made towards the steps. Because they couldn''t grasp the distance, the rear wheel of the skateboard suddenly sank when it didn''t pass the edge of the steps. The flat headed brother was flustered and forced to take off. Then, just like the fledgling that just spread its wings to fly, directly fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "Ha ha..." Together looking at the flat headed brother live room of Su Chen several people, are unable to help but smile. "Great, my Flathead." "It''s a wonderful fall. No one can imitate it." "Look at the reward. Once again, there will be a reward." The water friends in the live room were also amused, and some local tyrants who had a good time watching also gave a small reward. "Hee hee This big flat head fell badly. " "How interesting, ha ha!" In the villa of Qin family, the two little guys were overjoyed, laughing like silver bells rolling on the sofa. Qin Yun, who came to one side and sat down, was shaking with laughter. In the camera, the flathead brother still looks calm and gets up from the ground, sighs: "the luck is too bad, originally I can succeed." The studio was filled with sighing and disdain. "Big brother, a lot of audiences are giving awards." The little brother with the mobile phone said happily. Brother Pingtou was stunned when he heard the speech. He quickly looked at the screen of his mobile phone and saw the popularity value of millions and many gift messages. His eyes were slightly bright, and he found a new direction of his live broadcast. "Brother Pingtou, admit defeat Su Chen smiles to remind. "Cough, of course, a real man does what he says." With a straight face and thick skin, he began to shout: "brother Sulin is a big Shuai bi..." After ten shouts, the crowd couldn''t help laughing again. "Well, I''ll hang up first. In addition, I have to say that you are not as handsome as I am, but you are more handsome than me when you fall down." Su Chen said, then cut off the voice call. On the other side, the flat headed brother was stunned for a long time, and then ran a smile. He took his mobile phone and pointed it into the live room of Su Chen. He directly recharged and sent out ten super rockets and left a postscript. "Brother Sulin, you will be my elder brother. In fact, I did say that you are not as handsome as I am, but that''s all envy and envy. Brother, you are really handsome!" "Big brother, you are so handsome!" "Big brother, you are so handsome!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The water friends in the live broadcasting room saw the super rocket and postscript of the launch, all of which were laughing, and they also had a good feeling for the flat headed brother. The emotional quotient of gratitude is high, and people are more interesting than funny, worthy of attention. For a while, the number of Pingtou brother''s attention increased sharply, which made countless anchors on the platform become more active, thinking about whether they can find a way to get closer to Su Chen. Later, Su Chen began to teach Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman how to skateboard. Pan Xiaojie skillfully controls the camera and prevents the two women''s faces from appearing on the screen of the live room, which makes the water friends anxious and annoyed. Numerous bullet screens all indicate that it is necessary to crack the hammer to catch him. Not far away, Li Jia has been sitting quietly watching, smiling. "Li Jia!" A female voice came, and Li Jia looked up. It was Hua dongrou, a foreign language department who had expressed her affection to Su Chen. Tall and long haired, she walked to Li Jia, attracting the attention of countless single young men. Among them is Pan Xiaojie. Pan Xiaojie''s brows are locked and his eyes are fixed on Dong rou. His mood is complicated. "Dong Rou, why are you here?" Li Jia got up with a smile. "I also came to see the excitement, and then I saw you. I''m hungry. Would you like to have a snack together?" Dong Rou asked with a smile. She knew that she had no hope. After listening to Li Jia''s words that day, she had already given up the thought of Su Chen. Although the first time I fell in love with a boy ended in failure, it was not all a bad thing. Therefore, I met Li Jia, a good friend with the same character and talked about everything. "Yes Li Jia nodded with a smile. "Do you want to call them?" Dong Rou nuzui in the direction of Su Chen. "No, they are having a good time. Let''s go and have some for them." Li Jia shook her head. Then, the two women left side by side. Pan Xiaojie''s eyelids jumped. If the rival in front of him is a man, it''s OK to say that, he has been very experienced in this, but the key is such a woman, really let him not start! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a flash of time, another half a month has passed. The learning atmosphere in Mordo university is becoming more and more intense, and the students are all full of effort to prepare for the final exam. Su Chen''s campus life is still dormitory, library, canteen three o''clock line, the classroom is not much. In addition to nibbling at books in the library, he also started working on the UAV and control program for the live broadcast. Half a month later, he was really successful.Finally, after the app for controlling the UAV is implanted into the mobile phone, everything is finished. Su Chen stretched out, took the box with the UAV, and ran to Lin Yumeng''s class with a smile on her face. He needed someone to share his success. Class is in class, Su Chen looked at the next time, almost to end class, then stood there quietly waiting. However, someone in the classroom saw Su Chen standing outside. Soon some girls began to whisper, and then the news reached Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng is surprised to see the familiar figure standing outside the classroom. She has two blushes on her lovely face. She looks at the teacher on the platform and hesitates to raise her hand to go out. "Lin Yumeng, go out!" The female teacher on the platform, looking at the absent-minded girls in the class, sighed, put down the textbook, and said helplessly. Lin Yumeng nodded in surprise, got up and walked outside the classroom. "Also, tell your boyfriend to wait in the future. Don''t stand outside the classroom and try to stand far away." The female teacher reminded me again. Lin Yumeng''s face reddened a little more. She nodded in a panic, quickened her steps and left the classroom. She whispered, "brother Chen!" to Su Chen who was standing there Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng with a bright smile like the morning sun on his handsome face. He walks quickly and hugs Lin Yumeng. When the classroom was noisy, the girls'' eyes were shining and their faces were full of envy and jealousy. "Chen Brother Chen, what''s the matter with you? " Lin Yumeng is also scared, red face, shy asked. She chuckled on her forehead I made it, Meng Meng, I made it, and I made it. " "Really? That''s great. Brother Chen, you''re so good. " Lin Yumeng is also surprised. She forgets her shyness and feels happy for him. She heard from Su Chen that she was making a live UAV by herself. She also heard from him about some functions of the UAV. She felt that it was a very difficult project, but she did not expect that it was really successful. "Cough..." From the classroom came the impatient dry cough of the female teacher. "Brother Chen, let''s not talk here." Lin Yumeng blushed with shame and said in a low voice. "Well, go, find a place and I''ll show you the power of this little guy." In the envious eyes of the students in the classroom, Su Chen leads Lin Yumeng away quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Su Chen leads Lin Yumeng to the school''s artificial lake. At this time, the scenery is excellent. There is no one else by the lake, which is known as one of the dating sites of Mordo University. "Brother Chen, our teacher asked me to tell you not to wait outside the classroom." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Why?" Su Chen asks in doubt. "You stand there, the class is not in the mood to listen to the class, especially those girls." Lin Yumeng looks at him bitterly. Su Chen hit a ha ha, shook the box of palm size with a smile, changed the topic and said: "this is the UAV I made, spread your hand." Lin Yumeng opened his right hand a little puzzled. Su Chen smiles and takes the drone out of the box and puts it in her hand. This UAV is several times smaller than the market, which is the size of Lin Yumeng''s two palms. Su Chen also used his own carving technology to engrave the artistic signature of "Sulin". "Watch it. Next is the moment to witness the miracle." Su Chen takes out the mobile phone from the pocket and smiles mysteriously. Lin Yumeng''s eyes were shining, and she nodded in anticipation. Su Chen points to open the app that controls the UAV on her mobile phone, and then points to the icon marked "start" in the middle. "Hum..." With a burst of buzzing sound, in Lin Yumeng''s surprised eyes, the UAV flew directly into the air, reaching about three meters above Su Chen''s head. In front of the UAV, the electronic eyeball full of science and technology blinked humanized, aimed at Su Chen''s face and circled around him in the air. "It''s amazing." Lin Yumeng murmured in surprise. "The UAV has a face recognition system, which can lock the target for 360 degree follow-up shooting, and control and target switching through the app I made." As Su Chen explains, he moves his body. The electronic eyeball of the UAV has been turning with Su Chen''s movement. "How wonderful!" Lin Yumeng looked up at the UAV in the air, and was shocked. "For you to play." Su Chen hands the mobile phone to Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng happily takes over the mobile phone, just like a child who gets a new toy. She can''t help but play with Su Chen''s explanation. The control of the UAV is quite simple. Lin Yumeng soon learned it. He looked at Su Chen with admiration and said, "brother Chen, you are so good!" "That''s it. I don''t want to see who my husband is." Su Chen slightly raised his head, a face thuggish smile. "Hate, what husband!" Lin Yumeng slapped him with shame and anger. Su Chen laughs and reaches out his hand to hold the beauty in his arms and kisses the lip. Lin Yumeng''s eyes were wide, and soon he was intoxicated and closed them slowly. The breeze was gentle, and a couple of Bi people were hugging and kissing by the lake. Overhead, a UAV blinked its electronic eyes and photographed the scene. Fortunately, the live broadcast has not been started. Otherwise, countless single dogs will have to bark again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After lunch with Lin Yumeng in the canteen, Su Chen receives a phone call from his father saying that langyabang held a launch conference in Mordo in the afternoon, and then he will go to the film and television city of Z province to shoot. In the past half a month, Su Chen not only made this UAV, but also improved his proficiency through the actor''s self-cultivation and other books on acting. Now his performance skill level has been upgraded to advanced level. Although his acting skills are not as good as those of the old actors, he is much better than those who wait for the doubles to take a look, and the flow of fresh meat is obviously better than that of those who wait for the doubles to take a look. "Brother Chen, how long do you have to shoot and when will you come back?" Knowing that Su Chen is leaving, Lin Yumeng asks with a reluctant face. "It''s not clear yet, but I''ll finish my part as soon as possible." Su Chen pinched her face with a smile. "Well Then remember to call me every day Lin Yumeng held his arm and looked up at him. His big eyes were full of attachment. "I see. Don''t worry." Su Chen nodded with a smile. Lin Yumeng accompanies Su Chen to ask for leave with his counselor, and then takes him to the parking place. He watches him get on the bus, and sees the car disappear in the sight. He still stands there slowly waving his hand. They have not been separated for a long time since they fell in love. Su Chen''s going may be ten days and a half months or even longer, which naturally makes her reluctant to give up. "Chen elder brother is so excellent, still so hard, I also want to refuel." For a long time, Lin Yumeng, who had come back to her senses, reached out and patted her face to give herself some oil and gas, and then walked towards the library. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen drove all the way to the hotel where the conference was held. Under the leadership of the hotel attendant, Su Chen walked into the venue of the press conference.The scene has arrived, and many media reporters are sitting there chatting and waiting. Su Chen looks around the auditorium and quickly finds the director Cui Peng sitting in front of him. Cui Daozheng is chatting with a beautiful woman about 30 years old sitting next to him. He speculates that he should be the heroine of langyabang. In addition to the two, there are several other actors, including a few faces Su Chen even have an impression, all of which often appear on the screen. "Director Cui." Su Chen walked straight past and called out. When Cui Peng heard the cry, he turned his head to look at the old man. His eyebrows frowned imperceptibly. He still showed a smile on his face and said, "Su Chen, you are coming!" Su Chen Qi left Shen Li''s affairs, he already knew, the heart is actually quite has the opinion. After all, no matter how to say it was the teacher he invited in person, but Su Chen was so angry that he even asked Su Wenshan to inform him that he didn''t need to be taught anything, and that he could hone his acting skills. In this regard, Cui Peng is a little angry, that Su Chen is a little too proud. He knew that Su Chen was talented, but his acting skills were no better than others. It had to be honed through hard training and learning. Which young man could figure out by himself. But chentian culture is the main investor, and Su Chen is backed by Changkong film and television. He doesn''t say much. He has to wait for Su Chen to hit the wall, and then he proposes to replace the hero. For his previous proposal to let Su Chen play the leading role, Cui Peng has been regretful, thinking that this is simply lifting a stone to hit his own feet. In fact, he has found another candidate these days. "Director Cui, Hello everyone. I''m Su Chen." Su Chen smiles and nods to say hello to everyone. "Wow, director Cui, is this the hero in our play? It''s so handsome The charming woman sitting beside Cui Peng was surprised. Cui Peng nodded with a smile: "to introduce to you, this is Su Chen, the son of Su Zong of chentian culture. He is also the creator of langyabang. He is also the male number one in our play." All the actors looked at each other with some discomfort in their hearts. In their opinion, such a young man who has no acting skills to speak of, can play the leading role, there is no doubt that the relationship between households. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "Isn''t that Sulin?" "It''s really him. How did he come here?" "I heard that langyabang and Liangjian are all his works." "Big news, is Su Lin going to take part in the langyabang?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many media reporters at the scene were concerned about Su Lin. now when he came to the press conference, they immediately noticed something and began to take pictures quickly. Su Chen and these important actors of the crew got to know each other under the introduction of Cui Peng. The actress of the female host, Ni Huang, is named Yang Xuan. She is about 30 years old, but she is already an old character in the circle. She is a very popular first-line actress in the TV circle. The one who plays the role of Mei Changsu''s bodyguard Feiliu is a 17-year-old boy named Wei''an. Most of the other actors are popular in the circle. On the face of it, these people are very enthusiastic about Su Chen. They praise her for her talent. She not only can write songs and piano music, but also writes excellent novels. Of course, it''s not clear what you think. At least with Su Chen''s keen insight, he also noticed the slight disdain in the depths of several people''s eyes. However, Su Chen can feel that there are still a few people who sincerely welcome him, such as Yang Xuan and Wei An, who are full of curiosity when they look at him. Especially Wei An, who is a few years younger than him, admires him even more. He cries out one by one. "Brother Su Chen, brother Su Chen, I often watch you live. You are so good. You play games, basketball, write songs and play piano. Now you write novels and act. Brother, you can really play anything!" Wei An said with a look of adoration. "You''re a young man, aren''t you Su Chen chuckles. "Which has, compared to Su Chen elder brother you are far, you are my idol." Wei An shook his head with a smile. "Xiao an is right. Su Chen, I heard that you are still in school. How did you learn so many talents?" Yang Xuan asked with a smile. "I learn faster." Su Chen smiles. After chatting with two people for a while, the launch conference officially began. The host came on stage, after a skillful opening speech and thanks, he invited all the people coming to the stage. Cui Peng got up with a smile, waved to the cameras of the media reporters in the venue, and then took the lead to walk on the stage. Su Chen and Yang Xuan followed, followed by Wei An and other leading actors. "Sure enough, Sulin seems to be a real man." "Shoot fast. It''s absolutely big news." "It seems that Sulin doesn''t have any experience in acting. It''s hard to be a direct star!" "I hope it doesn''t ruin the play. I''m still looking forward to it after reading the novel." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition to the media reporters, there were also some other guests and fans who signed up to participate in the scene. Looking at the order of the people in langyabang''s stage, they immediately began to talk. On the stage, the director and the actors introduced themselves. "Hello, I''m Su Chen. You may know my stage name" Su Lin ". This time I''m the actor of Mei Changsu, the leading actor in Langya list." Su Chen, with a smile on her face, introduced herself to all the people present. Most of the people on the scene knew Su Chen''s real name for the first time, and some media reporters were shooting and recording excitedly. Su Chen''s songs are all fire, and the two piano pieces have set off a great storm in the international classical music circle. However, in addition to live broadcasting, he never attended any activities or programs, so few people knew his real name. Most of his fans even took Sulin as his name. After waiting for a few reporters to ask questions, they show their roles one by one. "Director Cui, what do you think of Su Chen''s role as a male leader?" The first female reporter pointed out by Cui Peng was the most concerned issue. "Everyone can see Su Chen''s talent. I believe acting is not a problem for him." Cui Peng is used to this kind of scene for a long time. He smiles and speaks in a calm way. "May I ask Mr. Cui that Su Chen didn''t seem to have any relevant experience before. Is it because he is the creator of langyabang, or does he have a secret affair?" The second reporter, who was asked by the reporter, was still quite sharp. "I think this friend''s question is a little disrespectful, so the next one." Cui Peng avoided answering and directly ordered the next reporter. Below, many news media reporters are in an uproar, there are many people quickly recording what. Su Chen, standing on one side, frowns slightly. Cui Peng, who is still smiling gently, seems to understand something in his heart.As a matter of fact, although the reporter''s questions were more acute, they did not avoid answering them. It was Cui Peng who invited him to play the leading role. Why didn''t Cui Peng say it? On the contrary, this kind of deliberate skimming makes these reporters suspect. Su Chen is not stupid, a little thought on the basic understand. There is no doubt that Cui Peng is worried about telling the truth. When he fails in acting, he will be criticized, and he will be implicated in the invitation. Some people will say that he does not know people well. It is a joke to find a layman who has no acting skills to play the leading role. It is also possible that Cui Peng was angry with the teacher of the magic capital drama academy, and he was dissatisfied with his ability to hone his acting skills. Yang Xuan and other experienced actors are also slightly aware of something, some gloating, others careless. "Don''t mind." Yang Xuan, standing on the left side of Su Chen, patted him on the back, comforting him with a voice that only two people could hear. Su Chen smiles and nods gently, indicating that he is not in the heart. No matter how the director Cui''s attitude changes, and how other actors and journalists think, as long as they speak with strength. Cui Peng''s question taking session ended, and then it was su Chen''s turn. According to the host''s proposal, he must accept at least three media reporters'' questions. "The beauty in the third row." Su Chen points to a young female reporter sitting in the third row with a smile. The first time he took part in this kind of activity, naturally he would not trouble himself. For him, these young female journalists would certainly be more friendly. "Mr. Su Chen, I''m also your fan. Can you tell me why you came to play the leading role? Are you ready to enter the film and television industry? " The female reporter asked with a smile. "Not really." Su Chen shook his head with a smile: "acting is not my hobby. I play the leading role for some reasons. In addition, langyabang is my work. No one is more familiar with it than I am. Compared with other actors, I believe I can better interpret the talent of Kirin." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 "The second question is the beautiful woman in the red windbreaker who sits at the back." Su Chen said with a smile. The woman in red windbreaker got up excitedly and asked, "Mr. Su, do you have any new music recently?" "Yes." Su Chen nodded with a smile: "before the magic held a classical music exchange, I played a new piano music, and there are several songs will take time to record and meet you." "That would be very nice. Thank you, Mr. Su." The female reporter said thanks with a smile. She sat down and began to record. At the same time, one arm was raised high. "Mr. Su, you can''t value women more than men. You have to give our male reporters a chance." "It''s just..." A group of male journalists were not convinced. "Don''t listen to them, Mr. Su." The women journalists immediately refused. "Well, the last question is for the gentleman on the right." Su Chen indicated a middle-aged male reporter sitting on the right side. "May I ask Mr. Su, how can you prove to many fans who are looking forward to the play that you can play the most important leading role in the play without any acting experience?" The middle-aged male reporter asked in a deep voice. The voice dropped, and for a moment, the atmosphere of the meeting hall immediately became dignified. Su Chen can''t see any expression on his face. He keeps his eyes on the male reporter and makes him feel great pressure. "Mr. Su, please don''t get me wrong, because I have read langyabang''s novel myself. I like this novel very much. I believe many fans do not want such a good work, but it is not satisfactory to shoot it into a TV series." The male reporter quickly added. Su Chen''s face softened a little and said with a smile, "first of all, thank you for liking my work. In addition, as I have said just now, no one understands the characters in the book better than I do. I have enough confidence that I will not destroy everyone''s impression of the man in the original work." "But Mr. Su, I heard that the man who was originally appointed in this play was Guo Yan''s. why..." The male reporter stopped talking. All the media reporters are staring at Su Chen on the stage, waiting for his reply nervously. Guo Yan is a popular young student in the entertainment industry. He is handsome and has good acting skills. He has performed well in the two ancient costume TV plays before, and has accumulated a lot of fans. If he comes to play the leading role in this Langya list, I believe it is very in line with the expectations of the public. However, most people on the scene have never heard of this news! On the stage, director Cui Peng frowned slightly and glared at the middle-aged reporter. He did contact Guo Yan''s agent to ask about the schedule, and revealed his own meaning, but did not say that the protagonist will give Guo Yan, just let him prepare in advance. Unexpectedly, the news came out. Coincidence? Or the action of Guo Yan? Cui Peng was a little impatient. Su Chen''s background is here, he is not willing to offend. Hearing the male reporter''s question, Su Chen was stunned at first, and immediately his face became not very good-looking. He glanced at Cui Peng standing on his right side. Seeing his subtle expression and changes in his eyes, Su Chen probably guessed what was going on in his heart. "Su Chen, you have already answered the three questions." Cui Peng clapped Su Chen on the shoulder with a smile, and then said to the reporter with a serious face: "I don''t know where you heard the hearsay, or you made it up at will, but the protagonist of the play was su Chen, so what you said simply did not exist. I suspect that you are deliberately picking fault, please go out." Middle aged male reporter slightly a Leng, did not expect Cui Peng to be so tough. "Security, please get this gentleman out. We welcome all media reporters, but we don''t welcome people who deliberately make trouble with rhythm." Cui Pengyi said in a proper way. The reporters, who were in charge of the security, rushed out of the meeting. All the people at the scene were puzzled. Although the question raised by this person was too much, Cui Peng''s reaction was also too radical. Su Chen takes a deep look at the director Cui Peng. He takes his eyes back and says nothing more. He hands the microphone to Yang Xuan. It''s her turn to answer the reporter''s questions. Until the end of the evening, the press conference ended, and the reporters left in a hurry, trying to release the news recorded in their hands. "Ladies and gentlemen, the hotel has arranged a banquet. Let''s go to have a meal together, which can be regarded as enhancing our feelings. Tomorrow, we will get up and go to the shooting site." Cui Peng clapped his hands and said with a smile to a group of actors. Naturally, Yang Xuan and others agreed with each other. "I won''t go. I have something to do when I go back. If you eat and drink well, I will go first." Su Chen politely refused.Now he has no good feeling for this director Cui. If it wasn''t for the trouble of changing director, he would try to change him. "What can I do for you, Su Chen? Don''t be a wet blanket." Cui Peng said with a smile. "It''s really something. Next time, there are plenty of opportunities." Su Chen smiles, nods goodbye to Yang Xuan and Wei An, and then turns to leave directly. "Brother Su Chen seems to be angry." Wei An looks puzzled and murmurs. Yang Xuan glanced at Cui Peng, thinking. "OK, OK, Su Chen may be really busy. Let''s go. It''s in the restaurant on the fifth floor." Cui Peng takes back his eyes from Su Chen''s back and says with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen drove all the way home. Because it''s not a weekend. My sister is still at school and hasn''t come back. There''s only mom and dad sitting in the living room. Mom is eating fruit and watching TV. Dad is still busy working with his laptop on his lap. Hearing the sound of opening the door, they both looked at the door. "Chenchen, you''re back. Come and eat the fruit. What you just bought is fresh." Wenxia smiles like a flower''s wave. Su Chen nodded and went straight past. She sat down beside her mother and took a piece of watermelon from the fruit plate to eat. "What''s the matter with this? I''m not happy. Who''s bothered my son? " The smile on Wen Xia''s face was closed, and she asked in a deep voice. Even if Su Chen did not show on his face, but how to say that he is his own son, Wenxia can still detect that Su Chen is not in a good mood. "What''s the matter? What happened at the press conference? " Su Wenshan also asked with concern. Su Chen raised her eyes and looked at the two people and briefly said the things on the press conference. "How dare that bastard do that? I''m so angry, my husband, I have to change people. " Wen Xia said to Su Wenshan in a high spirit. "Shooting will start tomorrow. It''s impossible to change the director now." Su Wenshan frowned and said. He was also very angry, but he was more rational. If he changed the director now, all the things would have to be postponed. It was very troublesome to say nothing about it, and the waste of financial resources was also huge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 "What can''t be done? Su Wenshan, my dear son has been bullied like this. How can you still think about interests? I warn you, you must change him, or you will sleep in the study!" Wen Xia glared at her husband and used her Assassin''s mace directly. "Wife, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. Anger is easy to wrinkle. It''s easy to calm down." Su Wenshan immediately counseled and apologized from his heart. "Mom, don''t be angry. Let''s do it first. If it''s too big, you won''t cooperate with Cui Peng." Su Chen smiles and comforts. Su Wenshan immediately gave his son a grateful look. "Hum, you can bear it, but I can''t bear it. This guy clearly wants to change your protagonist. It''s too much. This is a TV series invested by our company. He is not a green onion!" Wen Xia is still angry. Su Chen was warm in the heart and said with a smile: "don''t worry, mom, if this guy dares to do anything again, you don''t need to open your mouth, I will definitely try to change him." "Yes, yes, my son is right." Su Wenshan nodded repeatedly. "For your size, sleep in the study tonight." Wenxia gave her husband a pair of white eyes. With a bitter face, Su Wenshan cast a look for help to his son. Su Chen Ai Mo can help shrug his shoulders. "Son smash, where did you go? If he embarrasses you again, you''ll hit him directly, and your mother will support you." Wen Xia looks serious way. "Well, thank you, mom." "OK, OK, don''t say this, Xiaochen, you haven''t eaten yet!" Su Wenshan changes the subject with a smile. "Well, I''m going to make something to eat. Would you like to have some together?" Su Chen got up and asked. "No, we were full just now." Su Wenshan shook his head. "I want to eat, I want to eat, make some for me, son, you can support when you are full." Wen Xia said with a smile. "Be careful that you will get fat if you eat too much at night." Su Chen''s funny reminder. "No, Ma Ma Ma. I''m not fat." Wen Xia slightly raises chin, a face arrogant Jiao said. Su Chen smiles and walks to the kitchen. Glancing at the ingredients in the refrigerator, Su Chen made a large pot of tomato, egg and beef brisket noodles. When she took it out of the kitchen, the fragrance immediately filled the whole room. Mom immediately ran over barefoot like a cat smelling fish. Originally said not to eat dad, also can''t help but thick skinned to eat a bowl. After eating and drinking, a family of three is sitting in the living room drinking tea to digest food. Su Chen talks with her father about the period of langyabang shooting, while her mother Wenxia is sitting cross legged and playing with her mobile phone. "Ah, ah, I''m so angry." All of a sudden, Wen Xia angrily drank, and threw her mobile phone on the sofa. Su Wenshan and Su Chen''s father and son both look at her in a daze. "Mom? What''s the matter? " Su Chen asks in a hurry. "Look, son, someone is trying to get you into trouble." Wenxia picked up the mobile phone and handed it to Su Chen, full of anger on her face. Su Chen took the mobile phone and looked at it. It is the interface of microblog, which is a microblog sent by an ID named "Guo Yan". "I''ve read langyabang''s novel, and I really hope I can play in this TV series, but I''m sorry I didn''t have this opportunity. Maybe my acting skills are not up to standard. I will continue to hone my acting skills. Come on, come on, come on!" This micro blog has only been sent out for two hours. The number of compliments and messages has exceeded ten thousand. It has also been forwarded for thousands of times. It has been directly logged into the hot search of microblog. Su Chen frowned and browsed the message area. "Support my idol Guo Yan, it doesn''t matter, you have worked very hard." "It''s said that the leading actor is Sulin. I like his songs very much, but he should be a layman in TV dramas?" "I don''t know what the director thinks, obviously Guo Yan wants to be better." "Su Lin is already hot enough. He also takes away the leading role of Guo Yan. He can''t act. This is too much!" "Originally, she came back to fensulin, but later I changed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are a lot of messages, most of them are on Guo Yan''s side. Of course, there are su Chen''s fans who speak for him, but the direction of public opinion is still unfavorable to Su Chen. Guo Yan''s Micro blog is very directional. He not only makes netizens subconsciously think that he is the victim of the role taken away, but also encourages himself to let the netizens see his optimistic and cheerful side, and then has a bad feeling towards Su Chen. "Why are you so upset?" Su Chen has a headache and pinches his eyebrows. Some regret that he has promised to play the leading role. This circle is a little bit tricky. I cheated him. He didn''t want to offend people, but he was deliberately picked up one after another. There was Chu Yichen before, and now there is a Guo Yan. It''s just baffling. "Chen Chen, this person bullies to come to the head, absolutely can''t bear." Wen Xia said calmly."Did Cui Daozhen contact Guo Yan?" Su Wenshan also frowned and muttered in a low voice. "It should be right, there is no fire without wind. Now I suspect that the reporter at the boot press conference was deliberately arranged by Guo Yan." Su Chen said with a sneer. "These two people are so assholes. No, no, no, no, I''m so angry. Husband, I''ll tell you that if I don''t solve this problem today, I won''t be able to sleep." Wen Xia said to Su Wenshan with a straight face. Su Wenshan scratched his head and sighed: "I''ll call director Cui." After that, he took out his mobile phone and called Cui Peng. Cui Peng, who had just returned home, was stunned for a few seconds when he received a call from Su Wenshan. Su Wenshan also didn''t ask Cui Peng whether he had contacted Guo Yan in private. He just said something on the microblog and asked him to clarify it. "Yes, Mr. Su, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." After hearing this, Cui Peng said hello to Guo Yan in his heart, and his face was solemn. After a while, Cui Peng sent out a micro blog to inform netizens that the main character of langyabang TV series was su Chen at the beginning, and he did not throw olive branches to any other actors. Therefore, it is unrealistic to use the relationship between the protagonist and the protagonist. Shortly after the launch of the microblog, Guo Yan also stepped forward to send another micro blog, apologizing for the misunderstanding caused to netizens and deleting the previous microblog. Although the matter has been clarified, but the netizens still bought a thorn in their hearts, and always feel that there is something insidious about it. In particular, those fans of Guo Yan firmly believe that it is Su Chen who robbed Guo Yan''s leading role, and may also put pressure on Guo Yan. After pacifying her mother for a long time, Su Chen didn''t go to the storm on the pipe network again. She got up and went back to her room upstairs. At the same time, Su Chen''s staunch fans also learned that Su Chen was going to star in langyabang, and that some people wanted to find fault. They were filled with righteous indignation, and the army gathered to attack Guo Yan''s microblog. After the shower, Su Mengchen doesn''t want to have a good time with Lin Mengchen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 The next day, Su Chen and her parents had breakfast together, and then dragged a small suitcase, ready to go out to the airport. "Son, the weather is colder than this, remember to put on more clothes. Besides, we don''t have to be angry with the poor director. If he dares to do anything more, you can call back and tell me, do you know?" Wenxia sent her son out of the house with a serious face. "Yes, Ma!" Su Chen agreed with a smile. "Play well when you go. I believe you." Su Wenshan patted his son on the shoulder. Su Chen nodded with a smile. "By the way, son, I have to remind you that there are many beauties and stars in the movie city. Don''t look at the glib and make mistakes." Wen Xia said solemnly. "Mom, where are you talking about?" Su smiles bitterly. "Who is laughing at you?" Wen Xiabai glanced at her son and said, "young people''s fixation is poor. You and Mengmeng are in love again. You must control yourself when you suddenly leave Mengmeng for such a long time. If you really can''t hold back, you can see some small movie by yourself. Don''t mess around. Mengmeng is a good girl, you can''t apologize to others." "Well, I''m going." Su Chen can''t talk down, a cold sweat of the direct turn away. "Hey, the boy is. I was kind enough to remind him that he didn''t want to listen." Wen Xia curled her lips. "You are very good." Su Wenshan turned his eyes in silence and turned into the house. "What do you mean? Su Wenshan, can you tell me clearly that you have gone with the wind? How dare you give me white eyes "No, wife. I was wrong. I went to do the dishes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen called to the airport, and then sent a wechat to Lin Yumeng, saying that he was going to board the plane. "Have a good trip. Remember to miss me." Lin Yumeng quickly came back with a word, followed by a picture of himself brushing his teeth. He looked very cute. It seemed that he had just got up soon. "Su Chen!" A sweet female voice came. When Su chenxun went to fame, Yang Xuan, wearing sunglasses and a mask, walked quickly with a smile on her face, followed by a middle-aged woman with a capable temperament and a pretty girl with glasses. She guessed that it should be her assistant agent or something. "Sister Xuan." Su Chen said hello with a smile. "What a coincidence. Since we have met each other, how about having a partner?" Yang Xuan smiles at Yingying''s proposal. "Yes, it''s my first time to go to the movie and TV city. It''s easy to have sister Xuan helping me." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "I also paid attention to what happened on Weibo yesterday. No matter what happened, don''t take it too seriously. We actors only need to speak with acting skills. I believe you." Yang Xuan cried and comforted her with the tone of others. "I''m fine. I''m too lazy to take care of all this crap." Su Chen shook his head and said. "You have the right mindset." Yang Xuan laughed and patted him on the shoulder. He was surprised and said, "Oh, I can''t see the figure is very good. The muscles are very strong." Su Chen smiles awkwardly. "Let me introduce you. This is my agent, sister Miao. This is my little assistant Yu Xia. She is one year younger than you. You can teach her Xiao Xia." Yang Xuan introduced the two girls behind her. "Hello, Mr. Su. I''ve heard a lot about you." Sister Miao smiles and shakes hands with Su Chen. Su Chen''s popularity in the entertainment industry is no less popular than those popular little fresh meat. Moreover, the cohesion of fans is very high. Last night, Guo Liao''s Micro blog was directly exploded by Su Chen''s fans. Guo Liao''s so-called million fans have no resistance at all. After the disturbance with Chu Yichen, Su Chen''s huge fan group''s terror energy shocked the entertainment circle once again. As Yang Xuan''s agent, Miao Jie can''t have known Su Chen. "Hello, Mr. Su!" After su Chen shakes hands with her agent Miao Jie, Yu Xia, a small assistant, suddenly bows to Su Chen at a 90 degree angle. Her delicate face is slightly flushed and says hello. Su Chen is frightened and looks at Yang Xuan. "Ha ha..." Yang Xuan laughed boldly and explained, "this little girl is also your fan. She likes you. This time I heard that she could see you. She was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep last night." Su Chen this just suddenly, cry and smile can''t say: "you don''t like this, I''m not what big star, make me a little not adapt to." "No, sullingo, you are the perfect idol in our hearts." Yu Xia''s eyes are shining and he looks at him with adoration. The movement here has attracted the attention of many passengers around. Now Su Chen''s popularity is not much worse than A-line star, and someone immediately recognized him. "Oh, my God, am I dazzled? I see a god!" "It''s Sulin. Sulin, sign me." "What a handsome man¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people gathered around and asked Su Chen for autograph and group photo. Su Chen is the first time to encounter this situation, some flustered at the same time did not refuse these fans'' request. Until the radio reminded passengers to board, Su Chen said with a smile, "sorry, I really have to board. Thank you for your support." These fans are also very cooperative, although some of them have not got the autographed photos, they all make way. Su Chen left with Yang Xuan. It''s business class. It''s not far from Yang Xuan''s. Yang Xuan discussed with a man next to Su Chen to change a seat, sat down and took off his mask. Smiling, Ying Ying Ying said, "you are more popular than me. How come you are not ready to go out at all?" "I spent most of my time at school and at home, and I didn''t feel like a big star at all." Su Chen shrugged. "These equipment is very important to us, you fans are OK, if you encounter some irrational will be very troublesome." Yang Xuan took out a black mask from her bag and handed it to Su Chen: "I only have more masks. I''ll give you one. You can buy Sunglasses when you get off the plane." "Thank you." Su Chen also did not refuse, smile to take over. "When I got there, I arranged for a car to take us to the hotel. The hotel crew had already arranged for the main actors to live there." Yang Xuan said with a smile. "There are still seniors who are comfortable, so don''t worry about it." Su Chen a face comfortable to the back of the seat a lie, handsome face showed lazy and charming smile. Rao is determined by Yang Xuan''s ability to see a lot of handsome little fresh meat in the entertainment industry. She can''t help falling into a trance. Then she turns her head and pretends to be calm and says, "it will take more than three hours to get to Z province. Have a rest!" "Well!" Su Chen also did not hear what, holding arms closed eyes should be a, soon sleepy hit. Last night, Lin Yumeng was reluctant to part with him. He kept cooking porridge on the phone for a long time. He didn''t sleep until the clock turned. This morning, he got up to clean up his things and make breakfast. He didn''t sleep enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Hengdian film and Television City in Z Province, known as Oriental Hollywood, is the Holy Land in the minds of numerous "hengpiao" who have the dream of actors. Most of the people''s dreams are broken in the end. Sitting in the nanny car arranged by Yang Xuan, Su Chen really saw many beautiful women all the way. "Well, are there many beauties? If you like someone to tell me, I''ll introduce you. " Yang Xuan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile. "I have girlfriends. Although there are many beauties here, every one can match them." Su Chen laughingly looks at Yang Xuan and says. Yang Xuan is slightly stunned and looks at Su Chen''s natural expression. She is angry and envious. In the circle for so long, she really rarely see such a dedicated man, especially Su Chen such excellent, presumably his girlfriend is incomparably happy. "Hee hee You are as like as two peas in the live broadcast, and brother sprinkled dog food. Little assistant Yu Xia laughs and laughs. "No, you think too much." Su Chen gave her a look. "In other words, why do you take the stage name Sulin?" Yang Xuan asked curiously. She is busy with her work. Although she has learned from her assistant that Su Chen is still a live webcast, she has never seen her live broadcast before. "Sister Xuan, I know. I know." Yu Xia quickly raised his small hand and tried to explain: "it''s because of the surname of Su Lin''s girlfriend." Yang Xuan was shocked, then said with a melancholy expression: "am I old? Are young people showing love so much now? " "Cluck..." The assistant and the agent, sister Miao, can''t help laughing. Su Chen smiles awkwardly and continues to look out of the window to appreciate the beautiful women coming and going. It''s absolutely impossible to make mistakes, but it''s always OK to appreciate them from an artistic point of view. Moreover, this is a film and television city. Many beautiful girls who have just shot a play and haven''t had time to take off their makeup are wearing ancient Chinese clothes and even other kinds of costumes, which are quite eye-catching. All the way to talk and laugh, nanny car to the set of the hotel. The security measures of this hotel are excellent, which is also to prevent the stars who live here from being disturbed because of filming. Those who can stay in this hotel are naturally quite popular in the circle. The party went directly to the restaurant and joined Cui Dao, who had already arrived and was having lunch. "Come on, come and have a seat. You can order what you want." Cui Peng waved to them with a smile. Su Chen and Yang Xuan walk over, sit down and call the waiter to start ordering. Yang Xuan just ordered a steak and a salad, while Su Chen flipped through the menu and pointed to the dishes on it, which made everyone dumbfounded. "This seafood stewed rice, this one, and this one, this page''s too..." "Su Chen, have you finished eating? Although the crew has been reimbursed, you can''t waste it! " Cui Peng thought that Su Chen was deliberately retaliating for yesterday''s incident, joking and reminding. "No waste. I eat a lot." Su Chen didn''t lift his head and said, "that''s all for the moment. I''ll order it after eating." The waiter nodded in amazement and walked away. The crowd looked at each other. "It''s OK. It''s OK. If you''re happy, you can''t finish eating and pack it for the crew." Cui Peng said with a stiff smile. "No Su Chen light mouth, lazy and he said what. "Brother Su Chen, yesterday that Guo Yanshi was too shameless, clearly did not have him what matter, why send that kind of micro blog." Wei An was indignant, and then said excitedly, "but Su Chen, your fans are really fierce. You dare not speak up to Guo Yan''s fans." He was still young and could not see through the twists and turns. He only thought that Guo Yan had nothing to look for. "Have a rest after dinner, we will officially start shooting at 2 p.m., the first scene is yours, Su Chen, you have to be ready." Without waiting for Cui Peng to change the topic. Su Chen just slightly nods, still did not pay attention to him. Cui Peng had a lot of resentment in his heart, but he didn''t say much. He just regretted that he invited such a young master to star. After a while, a waiter will be a plate of dishes served, directly to the table is full. After flying for several hours, Su Chen, who was already hungry, did not say a word, but began to sweep away the wind and clouds, showing a bit of rudeness. His handsome and handsome appearance was very contrary to him. They watched him with astonishment, emptied the plates of food, and then stacked them to the side to pile them higher and higher. Only then did they understand that what he said about the large amount of food was true. It''s not just a big meal. It''s a bottomless pit. OK."Brother Su Chen, you are too good!" Until Su Chen finished eating, he picked up a napkin and wiped the oil stains on his mouth. Wei An looked at his stomach with wide eyes and was astonished. "You eat so much, are you ok?" Yang Xuan asked anxiously. "It''s OK." Su Chen shook his head, snapped a ring finger and called to the waiter who stood not far away and was also stunned. He said calmly, "those just now, please give me another one." There was a convulsion in the corners of their mouths. Cui Peng''s face is a little blackened. This hotel is the top-grade in the movie and TV city. Su Chen has to eat thousands of times for this meal, which will cost the crew a lot of money. "Is it the crew''s reimbursement?" Su Chen asked Cui Peng. Cui Peng nodded with a sad face. After dinner, people went to the hotel arranged room, after a short rest, they rushed to the shooting site. In the crew, with the director Cui Peng''s start, the whole venue immediately becomes noisy, and everyone is busy. Su Chen and other actors got their own scripts. The first scene is Su Chen''s one-man play. Mei Changsu, dressed in white, suddenly sits up from her bed and looks out into the room. It''s simple to say, but this kind of monologue has high requirements for acting skills and is the beginning of the whole play, so it is particularly important. Su Chen ponders the script at the same time, make-up artist also began to discipline him, put on white clothes, take long hair, paint pathological makeup. "Su Chen, are you ready? Is there anything I can tell you?" Cui Peng came over quickly and asked with a serious look. Since arriving at the scene of the shooting, his smile has completely disappeared and he has become vigorous and unquestionable. As a director, there is no doubt that he is in power on the spot. He must have the authority to control the whole situation. "No, I''m ready." Su Chen nodded calmly. When Cui Peng heard this, he took a deep look at him, nodded his head and said, "that''s good. This first play is particularly important. You''ll give us a sample, perform well, and fight for it again." Although he said so, he didn''t believe it at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Scene everything is ready, Su Chen''s make-up has also been painted, and then lying on the bed of a spacious room, closed eyes brewing, waiting for the start. A group of actors not far away whispered. "It''s a monologue. Can he do it?" "I feel so hung up. I heard that he even refused to let director Cui tell the play. It''s a little too much." "Shh Keep your voice down. " "There''s nothing to be afraid of. To be honest, it''s really annoying for a young generation without acting skills to be so arrogant. His fans are so protective of him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Most of the actors are not very optimistic about Su Chen. Of course, only a small number of actors and actresses speak and slander. Most of the others are indifferent to their own affairs. Only Yang Xuan and Wei An are looking at Su Chen lying there nervously and worried. "Everyone else is quiet. Don''t be born. Su Chen, get ready and start." Cui Peng called out a reminder, and then nodded to the venue in charge of dressing up. ¡°ACTION£¡¡± The record card snapped down. The rest of the noise disappeared completely, and no one dared to annoy the director on the set. First there was silence for a moment, and then people saw that Su Chen suddenly sat up like a nightmare. His long black hair covered his face and reverberated through the room with a heavy gasp of fear and weakness. Only this scene, let the scene many actors shocked to stare round eyes. Director Cui Peng also has an incredible expression. Then, the camera gives Su Chen a close-up of his right hand. He is holding a metal engraved with the ancient character "Lin" and gently rubbing the word "Lin" with the tip of his thumb. He slowly raised his head and looked out of the window. There was a touch of sadness in his bloodshot eyes, and a bitter hatred was hidden in his deep eyes. "Ha! Good, good, good, over, perfect, perfect. " Cui Peng exclaimed with excitement. At this moment, he was shocked beyond measure in his heart. He did not expect that Su Chen acted so well. Even he was ready to pick bones from eggs, he could not find any flaws. Su Chen heard the voice, immediately relieved, laughing to get up to a group of dull actors. "How could that be possible?" "Didn''t he never play?" "Incredible, incredible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of actors are puzzled. "Beautiful!" Yang Xuan smiles and thumbs up. "Brother Su Chen, you''re too good, oxfork!" Wei An exclaimed excitedly. Su Chen just smile, as if everything is expected. "Great, I admire you." "It''s embarrassing for us old guys to have such acting skills at a young age." "It''s just natural to be an actor." Several old opera bones are also praise have been added, looking at Su Chen''s eyes completely changed. "As you can see, Su Chen''s first acting can be done over and over again. Other people are not even as good as new people. The people preparing for the second scene." Cui Peng said aloud. Although he was surprised and puzzled by Su Chen''s acting skills, it was a good thing after all, and he didn''t think much about it. In any case, it is the most important to make this TV play well. Since Su Chen can, it is undoubtedly the best. Because of Su Chen''s amazing performance, so that other actors are also riveting enough strength, shooting is very serious, high efficiency, fast progress. The shooting went on in an orderly manner, and then it was Wei An''s turn to have a fight with an actor who played Meng Zhi. Pang Hua, who was born in a regular martial arts class, has been shooting fighting plays for many years. He is very popular in the circle. At the same time, he is also one of the action directors of langyabang. "Brother Su Chen, sister Xuan, I''m going." Wei An looks tense, some nervous to two people said. "Relax, you can." Yang Xuan smiles and encourages. "Come on." Su Chen patted him on the shoulder. Wei An''s face softened a little and strode toward the field. After all, it was the first time to shoot an action play. Wei An''s performance was really unsatisfactory. He made a series of mistakes and called out to stop, which made the director and Pang Hua become impatient. Wei An himself is more and more nervous. The more nervous he is, the more likely he is to make mistakes. "I told you not to be afraid, not to be afraid. Your actions are too stiff. Are you a girl? What are you afraid of? " After calling for a halt again, Pang Hua could not help but roar at Wei An. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, Pongo. One more time. One more time." Wei An resisted the pain and bowed to apologize. "All right, stop fighting, do it again, the last time. If you can''t do it, take another shot first." Cui Peng also said impatiently.With the play, the two began to fight again. At this time, according to the script, Pang Hua kicks Wei an in the chest, and Wei An raises his arm to block him. Originally, this time it looked very good, but Pang Hua was impatient, and there was no room for him. You know, he has really practiced. Although he can''t compare with Su Chen, a real martial artist, his strength is not what ordinary people can bear. What''s more, Wei Hua is still a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old with a thin body. Wei Huage''s arms were kicked open by the powerful force, and he was kicked hard in the chest, and the whole person flew back several meters away. Yang Xuan and several other actresses were shocked to utter their voices. Su Chen frowned slightly and glared at Pang Hua. He walked quickly to help Wei Hua up. There was blood spilling from his mouth, and he was obviously hurt. "Why, you can''t stop it?" Pang Hua was impatient and angry. "Cough Sorry Wei An was pale, coughing violently and apologizing. "It''s just filming. Are you serious?" Su Chen couldn''t bear it. He looked at Pang Hua with cold eyes, and said without doubt: "it''s you who hurt someone. Let him apologize to you. Now, immediately." Pang Hua was stunned, and immediately was angry and laughed: "what are you? Why should I apologize? It is clear that he has been making mistakes and wasting everyone''s time." "Brother Su Chen, thank you. Stop talking. I''m fine." Wei An doesn''t want to make a big deal of things and says to Su Chen anxiously. Su Chen ignored him, looked at Pang Hua''s eyes and became colder. He snapped, "I''ll say it again. I''ll apologize to him." "OK, OK, this kind of accidental injury is very common in the shooting scene. Don''t make any noise. Let''s let the medical staff have a look. Let''s take other pictures first." Cui Peng opened his mouth and played the game. "Director Cui, this is not accidental injury, this is intentional." Su Chen looks at Cui Peng without expression. Cui Peng''s face was stunned, and his eyes were smeared with discontent. In the shooting scene, as a director, he was so embarrassed by the actors that he met for the first time, which inevitably made him feel uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 "Su Chen, we''ll talk about it later, OK? Don''t waste your time now. " Cui Peng frowned and said impatiently. "No, he has to apologize today." Su Chen still does not give in. "Bah, apologize to him? No way. " Pang Hua was also angry and spat on the ground. Looking at Su Chen, he said sarcastically: "you are a relationship household who robbed other people''s roles. What qualifications do you have for me to apologize?" He gave Su a cold smile with his right hand. Pang Hua had a disdainful smile on his face and opened his hand to grab the fist. At the moment of fist and palm collision, Pang Hua, who felt the terrible power, suddenly changed his face. "Click The sound of bone cracking resounded, and the unspeakable pain made Pang Hua cry out. The strength of his fist did not decrease, and it was directly printed on Pang Hua''s chest. Rao is Su Chen has deliberately left most of the strength, Pang Hua is still being beaten out, fell on the ground curled up body scream. All the people on the scene took a breath of cold air and looked at the scene with wide eyes and disbelief. Wei An looks at Pang Hua on the ground, and at Su Chen, who is still standing with his fists still closed. His mouth is wide and silent for a long time. "What are you doing? You hurt him. What''s next? " Cui Peng recovered from his shock and calmly gazed at Su Chen. Su Chen''s indifferent glance swept past. Cui Peng''s heart trembled and opened his mouth, but he did not dare to say another word. "Now he''s also the first scene, and it''s the change of people." Su Chen said without expression. "Well Let''s call it a day. Take these two people to the hospital for a look. When they get back to know the script, they will continue shooting at eight o''clock tomorrow morning. " Cui Peng sighed and waved his hand in an ugly face. The crew dispersed one after another, and the logistics personnel sent lunch boxes to the actors who had been busy for a day. Su Chen and Yang Xuan accompany Wei An to the nearby hospital for examination. Fortunately, they didn''t hurt the bone. The doctor prescribed some medicine so that they could have a rest for two days. From the hospital, Su Chen three people to find a barbecue shop, ordered a pile of kebabs and beer while eating and chatting. "Brother Su Chen, I''d like to propose another toast to you. Since I entered this circle, no one has ever helped me so much. I want to be a big star, and my parents are proud of me. I..." Wei An drank a lot of wine, and his capacity was not big. When he got up, his face turned red and he talked incessantly. After drinking another cup of wine, he fell down on the table and fell asleep. "A good boy." Yang Xuan said with a smile. Su Chen nodded his head and said, "when I was so old, I was still in high school. He had already come out and wandered around. It was very powerful." "If the children of poor families can''t read well, they can only come out and break in. This circle is very complicated. There are all kinds of people. Many things can only be tolerated by themselves. He is still good. He has gained a lot of popularity at such a young age. At that time, I was still a runaway!" Yang Xuan took a sip of wine with a bitter smile and said slowly. Both of them had a good capacity for wine. They drank slowly while chatting, which made them feel like they met their confidants. Yang Xuan tells Su Chen about her past frustrations and her two failed emotional experiences. Su Chen just listened quietly. By the time he realized the bad news, Yang Xuan was already drunk. "It''s so hot!" Yang Xuan murmured and slowly took off her coat. She was only wearing a thin undershirt, which made the Miaoman curve that most men covet no doubt. Su Chen no matter how to say is also a man, the heart inexplicable dry heat, realized that must stop. "It''s almost finished. Sister Xuan, go back and have a rest. I have to film tomorrow." With that, he got up and helped the sleeping Wei an up and walked away. Yang Xuan''s eyes became clearer. She turned her mouth regretfully. She picked up her coat and staggered down to her feet. She quickly followed her. She doesn''t really have any thoughts about Su Chen, but if Su Chen is interested in her, she doesn''t mind having a romantic night with him. Stars are not rare in the movie and television city. In addition, it is night, and there is no need to deliberately camouflage. Three people back to the hotel, Su Chen will send Wei An to his room, casually left on the bed regardless. When she walked out of the room, she saw Yang Xuan leaning against the doorframe of the next room with her arms in her arms and threw a wink at him: "would you like to come in and have a cup of tea to wake up?" "Well No, no, no, sister Xuan, go to bed early! " Su Chen shakes his head in a panic, and runs away like a quick step. "Puff! Coward. " Looking at Su Chen''s back in a hurry to disappear in the sight, Yang Xuan can''t help but laugh. In her beautiful eyes, she is lonely and envious. "My dear, I''m right for my mother. This place is too tempting."Su Chen scratched his head and felt it necessary to go back to his room and call Lin Yumeng. Otherwise, he was afraid that he could not control himself! He was a young man with a lot of blood, and the masculinity brought about by martial arts training was more than ordinary people. He was seduced by Yang Xuan''s beautiful appearance and figure, which was beyond description. He was a bit overwhelmed by the temptation of a mature woman like Yang Xuan. Taking the elevator to the floor of his room, Su Chen was about to return to his room, but saw a scene that made him frown. In front of the corridor, Cui Peng held a girl with dim eyes, opened the room and entered the door. This girl is no one else. It''s Yu Xia, Yang Xuan''s pretty little assistant. If Yu Xia is voluntary, he will not interfere in this business, but Yu Xia is obviously deliberately drunk. "This old bastard!" Su Chen scolded a word, strided to the past, a foot will Cui Peng room door to kick open. There''s a big bang. Inside the room, Cui Peng, who was taking off his clothes, was startled. "Who, are you crazy?" Cui Peng swears and turns around. Then he sees Su Chen standing at the door with a gloomy face. "Su Chen, it''s you. What are you doing?" Stunned for a long time, Cui Peng asked with a slight frown. Today, he was so angry that he had to talk about Yang Xuan''s work and drunk Yu Xia. He wanted to vent his anger, but he was disturbed by Su Chen. How could he be in a good mood. "Director Cui, you are really good Su Chen''s voice is very cold. "Su Chen, you have misunderstood, she is voluntary, this matter in the circle is not worth making a fuss about." Cui Peng pretended to be calm. "Go away!" Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, spit out a word, and went straight to Yu Xia, who was lying on the bed. "Su Chen, you have gone too far." Cui Peng frowns and subconsciously reaches for Su Chen. Su Chen backhand is a slap in the face, he will be a whole person fan staggering back several steps, a face instantly swollen. "How old are you? Is it disgusting to bully a girl who is less than 20 years old Su Chen looked at Cui Peng with disgust on his face and said in a cold voice, "pack up your things and get ready to go tomorrow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "Su Chen, do you dare to hit me?" Cui Peng covers his swollen face and stares at Su Chen angrily. "One more word, believe it or not, I will send you to the hospital?" Su Chen Mou Guang a cold way. Cui Peng''s eyes shrank and did not dare to speak again, but his eyes, which looked at Su Chen, were full of resentment. Su Chen didn''t pay attention to this guy again, went to pick up that Yu Xia, and left the room directly. Come to Yang Xuan''s room door and knock. "Who?" Yang Xuan''s lazy voice came out. "Sister Xuan, it''s me." Su Chen responds. "Su Chen? Wait a minute. I''m taking a bath Yang Xuan exclaimed, with a little joy in her voice. Su Chen stood at the door with an embarrassed face and looked at the rest of summer in his sleep. He could not help but think. Before long, the door was opened. Yang Xuan, who was only wearing a nightgown, was about to say something when she saw Yu Xia, who was drunk in Su Chen''s arms. Dai Mei frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" Su Chen will look away from her body, simply said the next thing. "This silly girl is so stupid." Yang Xuan stamped her foot angrily, let the way out and said, "let''s bring her in first." Su Chen nodded and put Yu Xia into the room on the bed. "This stupid girl, I have told her for many times that she must be careful and careful when mixing in this circle. The girl is not in her mind and she is still so stupid. This time, if you don''t happen to meet her, it will be over." Yang Xuan murmured and wiped Yu Xia''s face with a hot towel. Su Chen looked at this scene and sighed in his heart that this big star is really a good man. "That Since it''s all right, I''ll go back first. " Listening to her murmuring for a while, the lingering fragrance between Su Chen''s breath made him realize that he could not stay any longer, so he said goodbye in a hurry. "Wait!" Yang Xuan stopped him and asked anxiously, "what are you going to do if you hit director Cui?" "I''ve long been unhappy with him. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it." Su Chen said with a smile. Yang Xuan is still worried, but seeing that he has said so, she can only nod her head and say, "be careful. If you have anything to help, please call me. I''m sure I''ll be on the same line with you." Su Chen promised with a smile and turned away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally back to his room, Su Chen sat on the bed and meditated. First, he called his father Su Wenshan. "Son, you are right. I support you. I will try to find a new director as soon as possible." After listening to the story, Su Wenshan said in a deep voice. "Dad, you''re in trouble." Su Chen apologized. "If you don''t want to talk about it, what I''m really bothering you about is that father and son don''t talk about this, but I didn''t expect that Cui Peng''s conduct was so bad." "I''ll call the Qin family again and ask if she has a director to recommend." "That''s a good idea. Mr. Qin''s connections in the entertainment industry are much better than ours." "I''ll hang up first." Su Chen hangs up and calls Qin Yun again. Qin Yun, after learning the whole story, praised him for his good performance and promised to help find a new director as soon as possible. After solving the matter, Su Chen rubbed her eyebrows and took a cold bath to reduce her anger. Leaning on the head of the bed, Su Chen took a mobile phone to read wechat, and found that Lin Yu sprouted a lot of news. "Brother Chen, did you get off the plane?" "Have you had lunch? Don''t be hungry?" "Brother Chen, have you started shooting?" "Why don''t you get back to me? I miss you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen browses this piece of news, in the heart warm current surges, sends a video call invitation to Lin Yumeng. This day, he didn''t look at the mobile phone very much. Naturally, he didn''t see the news of Lin Yumeng. He felt a little remorse in his heart. Lin Yumeng quickly accepted the invitation, and her sweet smile appeared on the screen. "Brother Chen, I''m finally waiting for you to call." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "I''m sorry, Meng Meng. I''m so busy today that I haven''t used my mobile phone. Why don''t you call me?" Su Chen asked. "I am not afraid to disturb your work, brother Chen?" Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Su Chen, you dare to ignore my Mengmeng. I won''t beat you when I come back. She has been holding her mobile phone for a day." Qian Manman small head to the screen, angry rebuke. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry to go back." Su Chen a face serious say. The two girls could not help laughing when they heard the speech. "All right, mamaini''ll play for you!" Lin Yumeng smiles and pushes Qian Manman''s head away."Hum! If you have a boyfriend, you will lose your best friend. Thanks to me, I will teach him for you. " Money man man Jiao hum, also did not disturb two people again. "Miss me?" Lin Yumeng lies on the bed with her little feet swinging up and down. She asks with a smile. "No Su Chen shook his head. "Ah?" The smile on Lin Yumeng''s face immediately solidified, showing Wei Qu Baba''s expression. "Don''t think about it, because you are always in my heart." Su Chen suddenly grinned. "Disgusting!" Lin Yumeng''s smile bloomed again, covering her mouth and laughing, which was obviously very helpful. "Meng Meng, I tell you, you should reward me well. Today, I resolutely rejected a beautiful woman." Su Chen said solemnly. "Beauty? What''s the matter? I don''t want to recruit them according to the facts. " Lin Yumeng scolded with a small face. "It''s just that there''s a big star and a beautiful woman who takes a fancy to my beauty and invites me into the room for tea. You know, but don''t worry, am I that kind of person? On the spot very firm refused, turned around and left Su Chen has an expression of righteous words. "Really? Why don''t I believe it? " Lin Yumeng is skeptical. "What? You don''t believe me, Meng Meng. You have changed. I''m so sad. " Su Chen pretends to be sad. "Puff! Well, don''t play games. I believe you. You''ve done a good job and deserve to be praised. " Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "How to reward it?" Su Chen picked her eyebrows. Lin Yumeng looked shyly at the two sisters in the dormitory. Seeing that they didn''t look here, she quickly gave the mobile phone "MUA". "That''s it. It''s too perfunctory." Su Chen looks lost. "Well What do you want? We''re not together now. " Lin Yumeng said with a small mouth. "Well, save it first. You''ll have to reward me when I go back." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well, men are pig hooves." Lin Yumeng obviously understood what he meant, and then he asked curiously, "how about filming today? Tell me something interesting "No interesting things, but a lot of angry things." Su Chen frowned. "Why are you unhappy?" Lin Yumeng asked in a hurry. Su Chen will talk about today''s affairs. "These two people are too annoying." After hearing this, Lin Yumeng frowned tightly and commented. He said with adoration on his face: "brother Chen, you have done well. Don''t be unhappy. You should be happy when you do a good deed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Early in the morning, Su Chen got up and was washing, and the door was knocked. "Who is it?" Su Chen took a towel and wiped his face. He went to open the door and saw Yang Xuan and her eyes red. Yu Xia, who had obviously cried, stood at the door. One is beautiful and mature, and the other is beautiful and charming. "Thank you, sullingo. Thank you." Yu Xia once again skillfully bows Su Chen 90 degrees to thank him. After waking up in the morning, he is palpitating. In his red and swollen eyes, two lines of clear tears fall down again. "Well, don''t be so polite. Get up!" Su Chen said with a smile. "Brother Sulin, thank you really. If it wasn''t for you, I would..." Yu Xia straightens up, her red eyes are full of gratitude. She looks at Su Chen with gratitude. Half of her words, she can''t stop her tears. After all, she is still a young girl. If she didn''t come out to work ahead of time, she might still be in high school. If she had encountered such a thing, she couldn''t be afraid. After waking up a little this morning, she got up from her bed in fright. Then she learned about last night''s situation from Yang Xuan''s admonition, who was awakened beside her, and immediately burst into tears. It was not easy to stop. After a little grooming, she came to thank Su Chen. "It depends on whether you still have a brain in the future. I''ve reminded you how many times to leave something to eat." Yang Xuan stretched out his green index finger and pressed it hard on the assistant''s forehead. "Cui said that he had something to tell me about sister Xuan''s work. I didn''t think so much about it, and Cui didn''t look like that kind of person." Yu Xia responded with a sob. "Know the people, know the face, don''t know the heart, you silly girl, OK, don''t cry, be a long heart, later encounter things more use your brain, don''t be silly." Yang Xuan took a paper towel and handed it to her, telling her with great care as her elder sister. "Well, thank you, sister Xuan." Yu Xia took the paper towel and wiped her tears. Su Chen looked at this scene and felt a lot. It was her luck that Yu Xia met such a boss who took her as her sister. After pacifying Yu Xia, they went to the restaurant of the hotel together, ordered some breakfast and ate it. "Su Chen, what''s going on?" Yang Xuan asked in a worried tone. Su Chen naturally knew what she was asking, and nodded with a smile: "no problem. I''ve dealt with it. There should be a new director to replace him." Yang Xuan and Yu Xia were shocked when they heard the speech. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s all because of me, which has caused you trouble." Yu Xia returned to his senses and began to apologize again and again. Su Chen was about to say something when Wei An''s voice came from behind. "Good morning, brother Chen and sister Xuan." Wei An sat down with a plate in his hand. Seeing Yu Xia''s red and swollen eyes, Wei an immediately noticed that the atmosphere was not right and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Su Chen then said the situation simply. "Shit, this old man is so shameless." Wei An angrily scolds. At this time, all the other actors in the Opera Troupe were injured in the hospital for several days. Su Chen''s table has been filled with four people, and these actors have not sat down. They have found a place to sit down and have breakfast while talking and laughing. They have no idea what happened last night. Of course, some people may have seen the scene of Cui Peng pouring Yu Xia wine, but they didn''t take it into consideration. Such things are not uncommon in the circle. No one is willing to offend the director for the sake of a small assistant. At this time, a gloomy swollen face, bloodshot Cui Peng also entered the restaurant. A group of actors were stunned when they saw Cui Peng like this. Cui Peng walks straight to Su Chen with the smell of wine. His dark eyes, like poisonous tongue, glance at Yu Xia with resentment. The latter looks pale with fear. In a panic, he lowers his head and clenches Yang Xuan''s sleeve. "Don''t be afraid!" Yang Xuan patted her assistant''s hand, comforted, and looked at Cui Peng with disgust. Anyone can see that Cui Peng is in a bad mood. Yang Xuan guesses that Su Chen should be successful. Since he is not a director, there is no need to give any good looks. "Su Chen, Su Shao, do you really want to kill such a insignificant woman like this?" Cui Peng''s eyes fell on Su Chen, and said in a cold tone the words that confused several actors. Su Chen slapped him in the face last night. He could do nothing but Su Chen. He could only vent his anger by filling his swollen face with ice and pouring wine in the room. Before I woke up in the morning, I received a call from Su Wenshan informing him to cancel the cooperation, and langyabang would be taken over by another director. Moreover, the director has been in touch, and his reputation in the circle is even above him. He will come to take over the shooting today.Cui Peng was very angry. He slapped him in the face and now he lost his job. This is all secondary. If the key thing is spread out, those media reporters will surely think that this is a big news, so if they get to the bottom of the matter, it may come to light. How can he get along in the circle at that time? In the face of Cui Peng''s question, Su Chen did not look at him. He still ate the food in a big mouth. He said vaguely: "not only because of her, but also because I think you are not satisfied. Is this reason OK?" All the people present took a breath of cold air. Cui Peng was stunned for a long time, and his eyes were filled with anger: "Su Chen, do you really want to be so unreasonable? You can think clearly, I Cui Peng has been in the circle for so many years, and it''s not without much to rely on. It''s not good for anyone to tear my face. " "Go away!" Su Chen looks at him to vomit a word. Around a crowd of actors, once again the heart suddenly trembled. "Good, good!!! You''re crazy. Let''s see. " Cui Peng put down a cruel word and left angrily. The restaurant is in a strange silence. Except for Yang Xuan and Wei An, a group of actors are looking at each other, not knowing why. "What''s going on here? Is the play still out?" "It seems that Cui is beaten. Is it su Chen?" "Why, I''m at a loss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother Chen, you are so arrogant Wei An suppressed the bottom of her heart''s shock, grinning and giving Su Chen a thumbs up. "Su Chen, can this be too stiff." Yang Xuan is different from Wei An, who is still young. When he has more knowledge, he will think more. Some are worried about what Cui Peng, who is impatient and aggressive, will do. Yu Xia did not say a word, but her eyes were worried and concerned at Su Chen. "It''s OK." Su Chen laughed disapprovingly and said to a group of actors: "don''t worry, the play is still shooting. There should be a new director coming here today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 In the afternoon, a director with rich experience in shooting ancient costume drama went to the film and Television City, and the shooting went on as usual. At the request of Su Chen, the director advanced his part as much as possible. In addition, with the improvement of his proficiency, his acting skills are getting better and better. Basically, they are all over again, so the efficiency is very high. In just 20 days, all his parts were over. Then Su Chen entertained everyone in a restaurant in the movie city, and the next day he returned to Mordor on the earliest flight. Mordor airport. Su Chen with sunglasses and mask, dragging a small suitcase out of the exit. "Brother Chen!" Even though Su Chen had already disguised himself, Lin Yumeng, who had been waiting here for a long time, still recognized Su Chen at a glance and ran over cheerfully. Su Chen put down her suitcase and opened her arms with a smile. Lin Yumeng rushed to him and jumped up directly. She put her hands around his neck and hung on him like a koala. She was smiling sweetly and kissing his face. "Brother Chen, I want to die. I want to die." Around some of the passengers, are to the two people cast envious eyes. "It''s only less than a month. You''ve changed a lot. I remember my family is very shy. Are you fake?" Su Chen laughingly said. "Disgusting!" Lin Yumeng clenched his pink fist and hammered his shoulder. Only then did he feel the sight around him. He was a little shy, but he still didn''t want to let Su Chen go. Two people are in love, Su Chen suddenly left for such a long time, although there are telephone and video every day, but still miss can not. "Are you sure it''s me? Not afraid of holding the wrong person? " Su Chen holds her and says with a smile. "No, I can recognize you even if you cover your head." Lin Yumeng raised his chin slightly and said with pride. Su chenrou and a smile, lowered her head to hold her lips. Lin Yumeng''s beautiful eyes show a continuous love, slowly closed, oblivious to cater. "Young people today are bold enough!" "The world is going down!" "Why should I see this when I get off the plane?" "It''s too sweet! I''m sour. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the two people who were not kissing, all the passengers around were in different moods, for a long time, until Lin Yumeng''s pretty face turned red and a little breathless, Su Chen gave up. Her deep eyes looked directly into her eyes, and said with a bad smile, "is that enough? Are you ready to come down? " Lin Yumeng''s little face was red as if she was about to bleed. She didn''t reply. She just held him tighter and buried her face in his chest. "All right." Su Chen helplessly smiles and shrugs. She holds her in one hand and drags her suitcase to the outside of the airport. She looks so relaxed and comfortable that everyone around her is in a daze. "This guy is too good!" "It''s amazing. No wonder I have such a lovely and beautiful girlfriend." "Master, this is the master." Some of the young people around him were very flattering. "Husband, I also want to hold high A little overweight girl, her eyes shining, looked at the thin bamboo like youth. "This It''s OK to have a close relationship. It''s OK to hold high. It''s not possible to do it! " Said the young man with a sad face. "You think I''m fat now? At the beginning, I was also very thin and beautiful. It''s not that you said it''s OK. It''s better to be fat. Now I''m disgusted. Cheaters and men are liars. " The younger sister''s hands were akimbo, staring at the youth angrily. "No way!" The young man was immediately flustered. He bit his teeth and squatted down in front of his sister. He said with a resolute look at death: "come on, isn''t it just carrying you?" The sister immediately smiles and lies down. The young man''s legs were soft, and he almost didn''t give him direct pressure to Mount Tai. He gritted his teeth and tried his best to stabilize his body. He walked with heavy steps and left with his daughter-in-law on his back. The men around looked at the scene with pity. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen didn''t know that he had hurt a good man. He took Lin Yumeng out of the airport in one hand, stopped a taxi, and got on the bus in the strange smile of the driver''s uncle. In the car, Lin Yumeng is still sitting on Su Chen''s legs, arms around his neck, unwilling to give up. "I''m not used to it. I''m not afraid to be laughed at?" Su Chen kisses the hair on her head and laughs. "Whatever they are, I just want to replenish my energy." Lin Yumeng put his small head, almost greedily absorbed his breath. "I''m a battery!" Su Chen pinched her face funny. "Haha Brother Chen, you are my power bank. " Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Yes, you can hold it as long as you want." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. Although he was surprised by Lin Yumeng''s obsession, he also enjoyed it. He felt that his girlfriend was becoming more and more cute."The little couple are so affectionate!" The driver said with a smile. "That''s necessary." Su Chen quite complacent smile. Lin Yumeng is shy, buries her face in his arms and holds an ostrich. To the home outside the community, Lin Yumeng no longer willing, also embarrassed to hold. Su Chen drags the suitcase with one hand and Lin Yumeng with the other hand and goes back home. Today is the weekend. My parents and sister are at home. I am very happy to see them back together. "Xiao Chen, director Zhang often calls me to praise your acting skills." Su Wenshan said with a smile. "Dad, don''t take this job for me again. I''m too tired." Su Chen rolled his eyes. "That''s to say, what kind of play should my son play? I haven''t seen my baby son for 20 days." Wenxia glared at her husband and waved to Su Chen with a smile: "son smash, sit down quickly, let mother be rare." Su Chen to the white eye, not moved. "Hey You dead child. " Wenxia sat down by herself, holding her son''s face and kneading it into various shapes. Su Chen also does not resist, let her be a demon with a calm face. "Cluck..." Lin Yumeng sits beside Su Mo and laughs happily. "Mom, my sister-in-law is still there. Can you keep the point?" Su Mo didn''t like to demolish the platform. "What are you afraid of? All of you are a family. Don''t be tired of pretending to be steady!" Wenxia glanced at her daughter with disapproval. "Mo Mo, my aunt is right. Don''t treat me as an outsider." Lin Yumeng smiles and interrupts Su Mo who wants to say something else. "Right! Meng Meng is still you. " Wenxia smiles, then looks at her daughter playfully and says, "really, when you are married, you will be a stranger here.". Su Mo was stunned at the smell of speech, and then he understood. He felt that he had been stabbed in the heart and said angrily, "smelly old mother, I don''t marry anyone. I want to annoy you all my life." "No, never. I won''t support you for the rest of my life." Wen Xia is on the right track. "Who wants you to raise me? I can make money by myself, and my brother can support me too." Su Mo was very angry. "Don''t care about them." Su Wenshan said to Lin Yumeng with a gentle smile. Lin Yumeng nodded with a dull face, and felt that the daily life of the family was really interesting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 In the evening, the family sat together and enjoyed a delicious dinner. Although Su Wenshan''s culinary skills are pretty good and there''s nothing wrong with making some home cooked dishes, it''s still far from that of Su Chen. After nearly a month''s absence of Su Chen''s cooking, Wen Xia and Su Mo''s mother and daughter-in-law have already protested. After the dishes are put on the table, they don''t care to show the image of the future mother-in-law and sister-in-law in front of Lin Yumeng. They are like flying chopsticks and gobbling. Lin Yumeng still paid attention to the image and ate it in small mouthfuls, but the speed was not slow. "There''s no need to exaggerate. Although I''m not as good as I am, it''s not too bad." Su Wenshan murmured with a bitter face. The mouth said this, but the chopsticks in the hand also fell very quickly. "It''s a hundred and eight thousand miles away." Su Mo''s vague response. "No points in mind?" Wenxia raised her eyes and glanced at her husband and continued to eat. Su Wenshan has a sad look in his eyes. "Meng Meng, it''s almost new year''s day. I''ll have a holiday when it''s time to invite my uncles and aunts to come over and make a big meal. Let''s have a meal together, so that my parents and uncles and aunts can get to know each other." Su Chen puts some vegetables for Lin Yumeng, and suddenly comes such a sentence with a smile. As soon as this was said, the whole family stopped. "Yes, yes, Chen Chen is right. Meng Meng, it''s time for us to meet." Wenxia quickly swallow the food in her mouth, zhengse way. "I''ll get some good wine and tea to prepare." Su Wenshan also said seriously. Lin Yumeng was also stupefied for a long time, then blushed and nodded smartly: "then I''ll go back and tell my parents." "Great." Wen Xia smiles. "Mom, you can be more restrained." Su Mo facial expressionless remind a word. "I know. I''ll take care of it." Wenxia glared at her daughter. "I''m not afraid that you will lose the chain. It''s very important for the parents of both sides to meet for the first time." Su Mo skimmed her mouth. "Take care of yourself!" After dinner, Su Chen drives Lin Yumeng home, but to the hotel. Even if it''s been a long time, I don''t know what to eat. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time flies, and after the tense examination week, the tense study atmosphere of Mordo university finally dissipates. The students, like runaway horses, are ready to enjoy the winter vacation. At the suggestion of monitor Xu Lei, the students in Su Chen''s class are going to hold a party before leaving school. At this time, the group is discussing where to play. "Why don''t we travel together?" Pan Xiaojie sent a message to propose. "No, the consumption is too big. We are not rich people like you and Su Chen." There was an immediate retort. "I propose to go mountain climbing." "What mountain to climb in winter? It''s very cold on the mountain. I don''t want to go there." "I think it''s good to have a meal and sing a song together." "Sing again, no, we don''t want to be abused again by Su Chen. It''s said that the single love song has not been online yet." The students in the class expressed their opinions and discussed the content of the activity. "You have to say everything to me." Su Chen looks at these chatting, and sends a message to go out. "Who makes you too coquettish, God, give me a suggestion!" Class girl Mi Yan returned the news. Su Chen thought about it for a while and suggested, "otherwise, go to a resort resort or something. Everyone can have a hot spring and have a barbecue bonfire party." "Good idea, yes!" "The male god is the male god, I also agree, I want to take a hot spring." "It seems interesting." "Yes, it''s good, but the cost may be a little high." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students were talking. Pan Xiaojie, who was sitting in front of the computer, turned his eyes and typed: "in this way, if anyone can help me invite Li Jia together, all the expenses of this party will be counted as mine." "Damn it, old pan. You''re too good." Guo Lei''s face was full of adoration. "It''s amazing." Su Chen is also a funny compliment. Pan Xiaojie is quite complacent. He laughs. The students in the group also cheered. "This can have, last time Su Chen birthday, sing together, I also added her wechat!" "It turns out that Li Jiazi pan looks back on the prodigal man "Lao pan, this challenge is a little difficult." "I think, whether we can let pan Ge, the local tyrant, treat us, the key is still the God of God. Isn''t Li Jia a good friend of Su Chen''s girlfriend? If Lin Yumeng comes out, it will be stable." As soon as the news of Xu Lei, the monitor was sent out, everyone was excited immediately. They were all in the group @ Su Chen. "Can I bring my family?" Su Chen asked with a smile."I''m a little upset that you''re scattering dog food, but in order to get free hot springs, I''m allowed to." Xu Lei replied. "Yes, that''s fine." At noon, when eating in the canteen, Su Chen told Lin Yumeng about the class party. Lin Yumeng immediately agreed, promising to take Li Jia and Qian Manman along. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, all members of the first class of finance department, together with some family members, took a bus to a Hot Spring Resort Resort they found. In order to thank pan Xiaojie, a local tyrant friend, for his sponsorship, the students in the class took pan Xiaojie and Li Jia together. However, pan Xiaojie is really not happy, because Li Jia invited Dong Rou together and sat in a row behind them. Li Jia turned around and had a good talk with Dong rou. There was no room for him to intervene. "Brother Chen, pan Xiaojie is so poor, hee hee..." Sitting not far away, Lin Yumeng whispers with Su Chen. "Who let him spend his heart before? It''s a natural cycle. It''s retribution!" Su Chen said with a smile. "You''re gloating." Lin Yumeng gave him a smart look. "You too?" Su Chen picked her eyebrows. "Hello, hello Su Chen, don''t take such a thing. What kind of whispers do you say? Think about the feelings of those of us who have no family members The monitor Xu Lei rolled her eyes and said, "I see you have brought a guitar to play and sing a song for you to enliven the atmosphere!" The proposal was unanimously accepted. "All right, what do you sing, single love song?" Su Chen said with a bad smile. "No way!" Without waiting for people to respond, pan Xiaojie suddenly drank. People on the bus were scared and looked at Pan Xiaojie strangely. "Cough I mean, brother Chen, you''ve heard this song. I''d better change it to a new one. " Pan Xiaojie said with a smile. Su Chen thought, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, there is a song for you." Pan Xiaojie heard this, there is no reason for the rise of a bad feeling. Other students also know that Su Chen is a bit of a dark personality, are gloating, waiting to see the good play, especially the single boys in the class, for the former dissolute pan Xiaojie but envy for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Su Chen fingertip gently moved the string, the melody of deep and sad sounded. "It was getting cold in the night, and the flowers fell into frost. You look out in the distance, exhausted all the twilight, do not think of self difficult to forget The prelude ended, and the fine and affectionate song spread. The songs with appeal make everyone in the car immediately brought into the mood created by lyrics and melody. "Cool night is the reflection of the river, and it turns into spring mud to care for me. The shallow years are full of lovers'' sleeves, and the fragrance flows into the water." " when the chorus rings, everyone in the car is shocked. Uncle driver can not help but slow down the speed, so that the bus ride smoothly as far as possible without making redundant sound. "I am willing to lead the dust..." The last song fell, and the guitar''s chord was still. "It''s so nice." "It''s really nice. I almost cried." "I feel the lyrics and the melody are so sad." "It''s so good. Any song of the male god is classic!" In the car, the students slowed down to the gods, and they were all excited and praised. "Chen Ge, what is the name of this song?" Lin Yumeng looked at Su Chen''s eyes full of small stars flashing, and asked with adoration. "This song is called cool!" Su Chen replied with a smile. People heard the song name, are slightly a daze, have a strange look at panxiaojie. "Puff!" A girl can''t help laughing. Then the whole pan was blown up. "Ha ha Old pan, a cool one for you. " "Cool night for you missing river." "Hee hee The male god is really dark. " In addition to panxiaojie and Li Jia, almost all of them laughed and others began to sing with each other. "Chen, don''t take you so bullied." Panxiaojie, like the angry little daughter-in-law, looks at Su Chen with a face of grievance and resentment. "Poop!" "Ha ha..." The laughter in the car was even bigger. Li Jia, who sat next to panxiaojie, also showed a smile on his cool beauty, which made him see him infatuated. All the way, the bus finally arrived at its destination, about two hours'' drive. This place is called "Mu Shan hot spring resort", located in the suburb of Madu. It is built on a hill called Mu mountain, which is surrounded by mountains and water, with beautiful scenery. "Wow, it''s also beautiful here. It must be very expensive!" "I''m still here for the first time in this resort, and I''ve seen it." "Fortunately, we have a tuhao treat, or we won''t have a chance to come to such a good place." "The mountains and rivers are beautiful, the air is fresh, and the place is good!" After the students got off, they couldn''t help but marvel at the beautiful Mu mountain and the building facilities at the foot of the mountain. "I regret it now." Panxiaojie''s grudge swept through the public. "Ha ha Old pan, still angry, just now everyone was joking! " Guo Lei reached for Pan Xiaojie''s shoulder, and said with a smile. "That''s it. Pango is not breathing." "Don''t get to know us, general pan." Others were also happy and amused. Panxiaojie depressed mood this only improved a lot, a bold wave of hand: "brothers and sisters, go up, play a happy, are my brother!" "Pan general atmosphere!" The crowd cheered and frolic to the resort. Led by a warm staff, the people visited the Xiashan village simply, and all kinds of facilities in the villa were available. There are restaurants and hotels at the foot of the mountain, and the hot spring on the half mountain have chess and card room, fitness room, massage room, sauna bathroom, foot bath, etc., and there are also table tennis room, badminton, basketball court, billiards, tennis hall and other various kinds of playing events. After putting all the luggage and articles brought in the reserved room, the crowd gathered again. Pan Xiaojie pan always clapped his palm and laughed loudly: "brothers and sisters, please play it!" "Sisters, have you ever been to a hot spring first?" "The monitor Xu Lei raised his hand and shouted. "I''m going." "And me, together." Girls have opened their mouths, and they are interested in hot springs. "Meng Meng, let''s go and have a hot spring first!" Qian Manman said with a smile, holding Lin Yumeng. "Good!" Lin Yumeng smiled and promised to ask her eyes to Su Chen: "Chen brother, will you go?" "OK, I''ll enjoy it too." Su Chen nodded. "Everyone is free to play. Remember to gather here at six, and we have barbecue and bonfire party together." "Xu Lei shouted. "Understand..."The crowd echoed, then dispersed to find their own interesting entertainment. Many people, including Su Chen and others, went to the hot spring Department halfway up the mountain. "I don''t know if there is a bath." A boy chuckled and rubbed his chin and muttered. Other boys smell speech, eyes are slightly light. Su Chen is no exception, this is the nature of men, no one can escape. There is a pain coming from the soft flesh around her waist. Su Chen bares her teeth and looks at Lin Yumeng. She is staring at herself with a small face. "Well, well, are you a vinegar jar? There''s no such thing as a bath. Besides, am I that kind of person? " Su Chen holds her lovely little face and changes into various shapes and says with a smile. "Brother Chen, can you stop pretending?" Pan Xiaojie took down the stage without ceremony and said with a smile: "there should be some mixed baths, but that''s also the kind of swimsuit you wear. What you want to try is nothing." He has a good understanding of this kind of play. "Not at all." "Well, why show it to you." "I don''t have any swimsuits with me." The girls were drinking. Talking and laughing, people soon came to the hot spring Department on the hillside. It was no surprise that there were mixed baths. A few of the single boys quickly changed their clothes and went into the mixed bath. Su Chen at least also ate meat, no interest, went straight to the men''s bath. There is little white fog in the bath. At this time, it is daytime. There are several hot spring pools. Su Chen picked up a small hot spring pool and walked over. A few men who are soaking in the hot spring, looking at Su Chen''s perfect figure and his explosive muscle lines, his eyes are full of envy and jealousy. When the whole person lies down in the hot spring pool, Su Chen takes a long, comfortable breath, covers his face with a towel, and then puts his arms on the edge of the hot spring pool behind him, closing his eyes and enjoying himself. Most people can''t stand the hot spring for half an hour. They will feel chest tightness and dry mouth. They must take a rest to replenish water before continuing. However, Su Chen didn''t have this worry. He who has cultivated internal strength can ignore these. I have to say, it''s really comfortable. During this period of time, I''m practicing martial arts and brushing books. I don''t notice that I''m tired. Now I take a hot spring and I feel comfortable and exhausted. Gradually, Su Chen will feel sleepy, leaning on there to take a nap. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 "Man, man?" In a daze, Su Chen heard someone calling himself. Take away the towel on his face and follow the reputation, I saw a man with sparse hair and slightly fat figure, sitting by the edge of another hot spring pool and looking at him. "Man, you''ve been soaking too long. I thought you fainted." The man said with a friendly smile. "It''s OK. I''m fine." Su Chen smiles. "Yes, I am. You are very strong." The man said with a smile. Su Chen''s hair suddenly inverted, goose bumps all over the body are up, vigilant eyes staring at the man. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t have that hobby. I''m just envious, simple envy." The man explained in a hurry. Su Chen is relieved, looking at his eyes is still dubious. "I mean it." The man grinned bitterly and introduced himself: "know me, my name is Qiaoyuan. I''m in charge of this hot spring villa." "Su Chen." Su Chen slightly surprised nodded in response. "It''s nice to be young. When I was young, I was as handsome as you, and I practiced my figure very well. Now that I''m older and have social intercourse at work, it''s getting worse. Now it''s too late to repent!" The man sighed. Su Chen doubts this, not his narcissism, so far has not seen more handsome than him. Two people have not a word of chat, mostly is the man said Su Chen listen. Just then, a noise came from the next door. "Damn NIMA''s son of a bitch, it''s not over. Try another one." "Try it and try it. I''m afraid people will see you. Don''t come to bath!" "MAHLE Gobi, it''s crazy. Brother, give me a hard cut on these turtles and grandchildren." "Sleeping trough, so many people?" "Brothers, hold on. Don''t talk. They are stronger. Let''s go together." Then there was the sound of beating and scolding. "There seems to be a fight. I''ll go and have a look." Qiao yuan''s face changed slightly, and he got up and left in a hurry. At this time, there were only a few rude oaths left next door. "His grandmother, you are not afraid of death of the son of a bitch, see my wife again try?" "Big brother, we are wrong. Can we stop calling?" "No way." "Brother Chen, come and help Pan Xiaojie''s shrill cry for help came. Su Chen''s mouth twitched, got up and walked out of the hot spring pool. In the hot spring pool, pan Xiaojie and others lay on the floor, surrounded by several men of big size and three thick, full of flesh and blood, looking at what is not a good stubble. Three of the men are very similar in face and figure, but they are twins. In one of the hot spring pools, a charming woman with a hot body and a bathing suit embraces her chest with her arms and looks at the play with a smile. "Several, several, what is this? I''m Qiao yuan, the manager of this hot spring resort resort." Qiao yuan walked quickly to block pan Xiaojie and others. He looked up at the tall and big men and said with a smile, "everyone is here to play and relax. Don''t make a big deal of it, OK?" "In charge? You''re here at the right time. These bastards are crazy with us when they stare at my wife. If they don''t like it, they move their hands, and you''ll take them away. " One of the triplets waved impatiently. "If you go to NIMA, I will lose some meat if I look at it? You''ll call us like this. Wait for my brother Chen to come and see how he teaches you Pan Xiaojie staggers to stand up, cover has been blue and swollen panda eyes curse. "Hey? How dare you be crazy The man immediately angry, clenched the iron fist to continue to start. "Stop it!" A cold voice came. Pan Xiaojie and others look back with surprise and see that Su Chen came in, several shed tears of bitterness and grievance. "Brother Chen, you have to vent your anger on us!" "Brother Chen, look at these bastards and give us what kind of fight." "Cut their brother Chen, don''t give us face." "It''s too much. It''s just too much. There''s a pervert who beat me. I don''t want to talk about it Even humiliated me, I''m not alive... " A boy covered his face and cried sadly. Pan Xiaojie and others looked at him in horror, and then at one of the triplets. Seeing that his face was full of flesh and blood, he showed a strange smile. They looked at them, and suddenly they stumbled and stepped backward subconsciously. Su Chen forehead a black line hang down, ask a way: "how to return a responsibility?" "Brother Chen, it''s that woman who is too noisy. We can''t help but look at two more eyes. These guys start to beat people. Look at my eyes. How can I go out to meet people?" Pan Xiaojie pointed to his panda eyes and said sadly.Su Chen rubbed his eyebrows with headache and looked at those big men. "Boy, are you going to get ahead of them? Just your little body? " Leihao, the eldest brother in triplets, said with disdain. This is a famous pair of triplets in the nearby village. The triplets are Lei Hao, Lei Lin and Lei Yu. The three are gifted, strong and powerful, but the same kind of brain is not easy to use. The eldest brother dropped out of high school, the second and the third were even worse. They couldn''t go to school without finishing high school. Later, they set up a boxing club to teach people how to keep fit and fight. Maybe it was because the visual impact of the three people standing together was so strong that the business was quite prosperous. It was very famous in several villages nearby. "They did something wrong, but they just looked at it. It''s too much for you to start beating people like this. I''ll apologize to my classmates and then compensate for some medical expenses. It''s all over." Su Chen said quietly. Hearing this, not only the three brothers of Lei family and the men of the other two clubs, but also Qiao yuan was stupid and tried to wink at Su Chen. "Ha ha..." Lei Hao couldn''t help laughing. The other four also roared with laughter. "Big brother, this boy is so stupid." The second Lei Lin laughs foolishly. "I don''t have a good brain, but I''m in a good shape and I''m handsome." Thunderstorm hot sight up and down Su Chen, tut praise. Su Chen''s heart was greasy and crooked. The blue veins on his forehead loomed, and he threatened in a sharp voice: "do you dare to see another one?" "How do you Ah No one could see what was going on. The thunderstorm screamed without saying a word. The body of more than 180 Jin flew directly out and hit the wall more than ten meters away. It cracked the wall and then fell straight into the hot spring. "Ah The woman in the hot spring screamed and was drowned in the splashing water. Then, all the sounds disappeared, so quiet that even a pin dropped to the ground, I''m afraid it could be heard clearly. The crowd looked at the figure of the whole person sinking into the hot spring, and the wide mouth seemed to be able to fill his fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 "Gollum!" Lei Hao''s stiff eyes turn to Su Chen and can''t help swallowing his saliva. "Chen Ge Niu Cha!" "Brother Chen 666!" "Good fight. Keep going. Don''t give us face." After pan Xiaojie and others were shocked, they were all excited and cheered. "Can we talk about it now?" Su Chen looks at Lei Hao, the triplet of the Lei family, without expression. "Can talk, can talk!" Lei Hao''s face is full of cross flesh, squeezing out a smile and nodding in confusion. Among the triplets, he is the eldest, and he is more shrewd. Just now they didn''t even see how the young man made his move. His third brother, who was nearly 200 Jin, was beaten out. Even if there is still some unclear situation, now we know that this young man is absolutely not a problem. "That''s right. Why don''t you reason well?" Su Chen smile, pointed to pan Xiaojie and others said: "to my classmate to apologize, and then compensate for some medical expenses, this matter is over." "I''m sorry to fart!" Lei Zihao nodded suddenly. Su Chen Mou Guang a sink, glance at this some silly Lei Lin. "You want to die!" Lei Hao''s face changed greatly. He slapped his younger brother on the back of his head. "Big brother, when did we apologize to someone? It''s too much of a loss. I''m afraid what the melon boy is doing. Let''s cut him together!" Leilin touched the back of his head, which hurt, and said in an impassioned voice. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Lei''s three brothers are of such physique and character. Many of the men in their fitness club are such well-developed limbs and simple minds. The two men behind him, like leilin, who preferred to reason with their fists, all nodded in agreement. Let them go to apologize to these young people. It''s better to be beaten up like a thunderstorm! Lei Hao is speechless, feeling that dutmo is a group of pig teammates. Isn''t it good to live? What is face? I know it''s hard to fight, but I''m not stupid! "Darling, what a rough little brother, but I like it!" At this time, the thunderstorm in the hot spring pool stood up and looked at Su Chen''s eyes more fiery. Su Chen''s eyes slightly twitch at the same time, the heart is also a little surprised, although he deliberately left the force, but this guy was hit by such a foot is just like nobody, the constitution is also too strong. Lei Hao laughs bitterly in his heart, but his brothers are so tough. If he counsels him, how can he be the elder brother? So, he changed his face to smile and said in a fearless voice: "brothers, today we may meet a real practitioner, but don''t mind, as a man, you should have the courage to know that you have to fight against the enemy." After that, he clenched his fists and leaned forward slightly. He did a bodybuilding movement to make his exaggerated biceps bulge and roar out the word "muscle" in English. ¡°muscle£¡¡± The rest of the two brothers and two men in the Lei family seemed to have a flame in their eyes, and then made the same action and roared in unison. ¡°muscle£¡£¡£¡¡± Su Chen looks at these several brain certainly also is the muscle iron Han Han, the corner of the mouth a spasm. Pan Xiaojie and others are also looking at each other, feeling unable to bear to look directly at each other. "Brother, I prefer to talk with my fist than to reason with my mouth. If it''s a man, I''ll fight once. Don''t blame us for bullying the less. If we lose, we''ll apologize and lose money." Lei Hao looks solemnly at Su Chen and says. "Then you''ll be done!" Su Chen shrugged. "Don''t, don''t, don''t do it!" Steward Qiao yuan flustered want to stop, but that leilin slightly side, with a hill like body to block him. "Brothers, do it!" Lei Hao roars and hits Su Chen in the face. And then The whole person flew out like the thunderstorm before, and then hit the wall straight down. The remaining three people are not afraid, are all clenched to Su Chen. In the eyes of Pan Xiaojie and others, one by one huge bodies fly upside down and fall at the same place like a pyramid, placing narehao at the bottom. "Little brother, I''m coming!" Thunderstorm also came from the hot spring pool, full of excited smile, open arms rushed to, will give Su Chen a love bear hug. Su Chen a gust of cold, once again a kick out, force unconsciously big a few points. Thunderstorm body as high as a ball, over the wall, flew to the men''s bath next door, and then a sound of falling into the water came. "Shit! I''m sick to death. " Su Chen was excited all over, and felt that it was necessary to find his own Meng Meng to soothe his disgust in the heart."I''m gone. I have nothing to do with the rest." Leaving a word, Su Chen walked away directly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just out of the bath, Lin Yumeng and others wearing bathrobes just came out laughing and joking from the lady''s bathroom. Seeing Su Chen walk out of the bath, Lin Yumeng is stunned at first, and his eyes suddenly become sad. "Brother Chen, you didn''t go to the bath!" "Meng Meng, don''t get me wrong, i..." Su Chen wants to explain in a hurry, but he doesn''t know where to start. "Puff "I can''t imagine that the God is such a man." "I can see that men are the same." "How about Su Chen, are there any beautiful women in swimsuits Qian Manman and others did not think it was a big thing to watch the excitement, and they cheered. Su Chen rolled her eyes and went straight ahead. She hugged Lin Yumeng, who was angry with her small mouth, and put her chin on her shoulder. Smelling the fragrance from her body, Su Chen immediately lost most of her disgust. "What are you doing?" Lin Yumeng''s pretty face turned red. You know, two people are now wearing bathrobes, she can even see Su Chen''s strong chest muscles, the thick masculine breath makes her a little trance. "Oh, oh..." "Can you pay attention to the impact? We''re still here!" Qian Manman and others all have a look of disgust. "What''s the matter with you? Let me go Lin Yumeng struggles with embarrassment. "Don''t move, just hug. I need to replenish my energy now." Su Chen said softly. Lin Yumeng''s heart is crisp, although shy, but also did not struggle. "Cough Let''s go somewhere else first. " Qian Manman said with a smile, and then pushed a few girls with envious faces. "What happened?" Lin Yumeng sees a few people go, in the heart slightly relieved tone, curiously asks a way. Su Chen nodded and said what had just happened. Lin Yumeng soon listened to the music and gave out a silver bell like laugh. "Now you see, just now my goose bumps have fallen all over the floor. I need you to heal my injured heart." Su Chen rubbed her small face. Lin Yumeng''s ears turned red slightly. She put her small hand on her wide back and said in a crisp voice, "how long do you want to hold it?" "A lifetime!" Su Chen whispered softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 In addition to the hot spring, there are various other sports, such as chess and cards, table tennis, badminton and so on. Su Chen accompanies Lin Yumeng to play badminton for a while, and then goes to the sauna to play until the evening. The monitor in the class group sent a message, asking everyone to gather at the foot of the mountain to prepare for the barbecue and bonfire party. They put on their clothes and went down the mountain with a smile and a arm in arm. Then they saw the students who had been busy working there. They brought a lot of food and drink, and the barbecue grill was rented from the resort. "Su Chen and Lin Yumeng are here." "Come on, come on. What are you doing? It''s too slow. It''s all started." "Here''s the roast. Come and eat it." When the students saw the two coming, they all began to greet each other. Su Chen and his wife walked to a barbecue with a smile and looked at the kebabs. Some of them were half cooked, some were burnt, and they were not very delicious. "Meng Meng, don''t eat these. If you eat them, you''ll have to wait. I''ll bake them for you." Su Chen grabs Lin Yumeng''s hand is ready to eat a half cooked kebab, soft voice said. "Well!" Lin Yumeng smiles and nods. "Hello, Su Chen, I don''t take you to eliminate people like this. How can I get upset when I eat it?" Mi Yan hands akimbo, angrily staring at Su Chen. "You baked it. I advise you to eat less!" Su Chen smiles to remind a sentence. "You..." Mi Yan was very angry and said angrily, "come here, I want to see what you do better than me. At least I often help my mother cook!" The other students on the side were all laughing. Su Chen took two big kebabs, and began to bake them skillfully with oil and seasoning. Then she suddenly remembered something. She took out the mobile phone in her pocket and handed it to Lin Yumeng and said, "Mengmeng, go and help me bring the machine to a live broadcast. It''s in my bag." Lin Yumeng nodded and trotted away. Soon, the aroma overflows, and the color of the kebab in Su Chen''s hand is also obvious. You will have an appetite. "Why? Su Chen seems to have something really "It''s really delicious!" "Su Chen, you are so powerful that you can do it." "Gulu, Suchen, I''ll bake it later and share it with me!" A group of students couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The kebabs in their hands were almost the same, and they didn''t have much appetite. "Don''t worry, there are both, but only two strings for one person, and the rest is for my daughter-in-law." Su Chen said of course. "Hello, Hello, brother Chen, I don''t want to take you like this!" "That is, we single dogs will not be abused by you, and we will not even eat kebabs?" "Brother Chen, you will have no friends like this." "There are so many sisters-in-law who can''t finish eating them!" People were protesting. Su Chen ignored, busy living. "This It doesn''t make any difference. It smells good. " Rice wild goose embraces two arms, dead duck mouth hard murmurs to make a sound. "Then you won''t eat it for me later." Monitor Xu Lei said with a smile. "Bah! Think of it Rice wild goose has no polite spat. "Cut to the truth." Xu Lei curled her lips, and the other students could not help laughing. "Shut up, you dare say it again." Mi Yan immediately blushed and reached out to scratch her. "Look, what is that?" "No, this is a drone? Who is playing? " In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the UAV automatically flies over Su Chen''s head, and the camera focuses on Su Chen who is busy. "Finally I see my God again. It''s been so many days." "That''s too much. It''s impossible to stop broadcasting for such a long time." "Is this a barbecue?" "It''s delicious, my God." "Where is this? I''m going to eat and drink." "This angle, is it aerial photography? I feel that the resolution is high and clear. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The popularity of the live broadcasting room is rising rapidly. Lin Yumeng looked at the bullet screen in the live room with her mobile phone. She walked straight over and said to Su Chen with a smile: "brother Chen, the live UAV you made is so powerful that you don''t need to control it. It will find you and fly by itself." The students and the people in the studio were shocked when they heard this. "Brother Chen, did you really make it?" Guo Lei stares at the UAV in mid air with big eyes, and his face is unbelievable. They also saw Su Chen in the dormitory, saying that he was going to make a live UAV and control program. They thought he was just trying, but they didn''t expect to make it. Lin Yumeng is playful and laughs playfully. With the control program on her mobile phone, she turns the lens to Guo Lei. "Shit, it''s a big face.""Who is this? It''s so silly to look at me. Don''t make trouble with my sister-in-law. I want to see the God." "Isn''t it? Is it true that it''s being broadcast live with drones? Or did the God do it himself? That''s amazing "Kneel down for the big man." The live room was very lively. The students were also curious to use their mobile phones to enter the shark TV app and Su Chen''s live room. All of a sudden, their faces were full of surprise. "Meng Meng, play for me, play for me." Qian Manman came over and said excitedly. Don''t look at the camera Lin Yumeng smiles and hands her the mobile phone. "I see!" Qian Manman happily took over, and then he couldn''t put down the control of the UAV. Guo Lei and a group of students also gathered around the past and studied curiously. "The kebab is ready to eat." Su Chen called out. A group of people immediately gathered around. Su Chen and before said the same, a person only let two strings, and then the rest and Lin Yumeng divided. Lin Yumeng grabs a large number of fragrant kebabs. Seeing the envious gaze of his classmates around him, Lin Yumeng is not very nice, but he is very sweet in his heart. "Sleeping trough, really fragrant!" "It''s delicious, but it''s a little bit less." "Su Chen, I''ll take your craft!" After that, a group of students have been making a group of Zan Chen. "Ah, ah, ah!!! Why should I see this? I''m losing weight "When I''m full, I have the strength to lose weight. I''m going to make noodles." "The male god is really powerful. He can do anything. He is a real treasure boy." "My sister-in-law is too happy!" "My mouth is watering all over the floor. I can''t do it anymore. I''ll order a takeout first." The water friends in the live broadcasting room, looking at the delicious food, are all greedy. "Lying trough, you didn''t wait for us to eat, so delicious!" A familiar voice came. I saw pan Xiaojie and others and a few burly, fleshy men coming up. All of us are confused. Su Chen does not understand how pan Xiaojie several people and these iron Han tie shoulder to shoulder, other students are more confused pan Xiaojie and other people''s black and blue appearance. "Damn it, old pan, what''s the situation? Who beat you? Brothers copy guys." Guo Lei came back to his senses and roared angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "It''s OK. Regor and I don''t know each other." Pan Xiaojie grinned. At this time, the five men went straight to Su Chen, and they all lined up in front of him and suddenly bowed to him. "Master brother, I have been offended before." It''s not just Su Chen, everyone is confused. Not to mention anything else, just these several explosive muscles all over the body. Looking at them, people are afraid of the three big men. They bow to Su Chen in a neat and uniform way. There are three very similar looks, and the picture is really strong. "It''s amazing. What''s the situation?" "Wow, I like muscle best." "Although I don''t understand what happened, I feel that the male god is so powerful and handsome." "Do you still have a guess? It must be the anchor who let these stupid big men see their unique martial arts." The atmosphere of the live broadcasting room was very warm, and the barrage of bullets passed quickly. "Old pan, what''s going on?" Su Chen glances at Pan Xiaojie and asks. "It''s nothing. They''ve apologized. I think they''re not bad. After a few words, they become friends. Besides, they heard that you can really master Kung Fu and want to learn martial arts from you." Pan Xiaojie said with a smile. Su Chen corners of the mouth slightly puffed, looking at the muscle men who still maintain a 90 degree bow posture in front of him, and said faintly: "OK, since they all forgive you, even if it''s OK, get up, don''t scare my classmates." Several people immediately stand up straight body, a face flattering smile at Su Chen. "Stop!" Su Chen made a stop sign, interrupted Lei Hao who just opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He said, "it''s not necessary to say anything about apprenticeship. I''ve opened a martial arts school. If you''re interested, you can sign up." "We will certainly go." Several people heavily nodded, a pair of tiger eyes put light. The reason why they practice this muscle is that they are people who pursue strength. Today they see the terrible strength of Su Chen, and then they know that muscle does not represent strength. After listening to pan Xiaojie say some words about Su Chen, a strong curiosity and yearning appeared in their hearts, and they wanted to learn real kung fu. "Who''s your woman?" Su Chen asked in doubt. "That woman is too aggressive, she likes to wink at young people. I told her to go home. I''ll take care of her when she goes back!" Lei Hao''s reply was in an impassioned voice. Su Chen speechless rolled his eyes, did not ask more, continued to start to bake string. With his exaggerated food intake, this kebab is not really much to pad the stomach. "You''re good, little brother." Let Su Chen hair inverted voice ring. Su Chen raised his eyes and saw that the third thunderstorm in the triplets was staring at himself. Seeing his gaze, he blinked with a smile. "Get away from me!" Su Chen angrily drinks a, scared all people. Leihao and leilin brothers, busy one left and one right with the thunderstorm to drag away, for fear that this guy really irritated Su Chen. "Shit!" Su Chen didn''t like to burst out a rude sentence. Around the students and live broadcast room, people are full of puzzled expression. "Poof!" Lin Yumeng couldn''t help laughing. She handed a beef kebab to Su Chen''s mouth. She said with a smile, "brother Chen, calm down." Su Chen mops off this string of meat in a stuffy voice and looks at Lin Yumeng''s sweet smile. Her mood is slightly better. "What''s the matter, old pan, why is Su Chen so angry?" A boy tugged at Miss Pan''s sleeve and asked curiously. "You don''t see that guy is full of muscles. In fact, it''s curved. It''s not like brother Chen." Pan Xiaojie covered his mouth with his hand and explained in a low voice. A group of boys suddenly realized that they all felt a chill. A few of the girls with sharp ears could not help laughing. Then it spread, and everyone in the studio soon knew. "Shit, it''s a man!" "No wonder the God is angry, but it''s a bit exciting to think about it!" "I have a nosebleed. No, no, no, no more." "I like the handsome man so much "Pan Xiaojie, next time you go to the mixed bath to peep at other people''s wives being beaten, don''t expect me to help you again." Su Chen cold face staring at Pan Xiaojie not far away, gnashing teeth said. When they heard the speech, they were stunned again. They looked at Pan Xiaojie and other people''s black and blue face, and burst out with greater laughter again. "Brother Chen, I''m greedy." Pan Xiaojie brazenly ran over and said with a smile. "Not for you!" Su Chen glanced at him. "No, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?" Pan Xiaojie apologized wrongly. Su Chen is merciful. For the sake of his treat, he still gives him some after baking.People ate and drank, joked and joked, and the sky gradually darkened. After that, the boys went to find some wood to light the campfire. In front of the fire, they began to play radish squatting, grabbing chairs, tearing famous brands and other interesting games. Many other tourists to the resort also joined in. The atmosphere is pleasant and relaxed, and the sound of laughter is constant. The live broadcast effect of Su Chen is also quite good. Night sky, stars twinkle, play tired after the public sitting around the campfire chatting, warm and beautiful atmosphere. "I envy you. I didn''t have this kind of activity in college." "It''s a wonderful friendship." "I miss my college days." "Envious, envious, envious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The live broadcast has lasted for several hours, but the heat of the live room is still not decreasing. On the contrary, because of the reason of the evening, the number of viewers has exceeded 30 million, and the news of gifts and bullet screen is also full of the whole screen. "Brother Chen, I''ll sing you another song!" A boy smiles and offers. All agreed. Lin Yumeng trotted to get Su Chen''s guitar, handed it to him with a sweet smile, and then sat beside him, holding his cheek, looking at him admiringly. "Chen elder brother, say good first, forbid to sing the song that abuse single dog again." Pan Xiaojie said in an urgent voice. Suddenly laughter resounded through the night sky. "Old pan is right. Brother Chen, you take our single dog as a person. OK, sing a song without abuse." "Yes, yes. Before that, it was a single love song, and it was cool. This time it''s normal." "A song of positive energy!" "One by one, one by one!" Under the leadership of someone, people clapped their hands and cheered with rhythm. Su Chen smiles and looks at the bright stars above the night sky. He has an idea in his mind. "Then I''ll sing you a song about youth and dreams. The title of the song is the brightest star in the night sky!" With the fall of Su Chen''s voice, the soft and melodious guitar sound resounds. For a moment, everyone was quiet, waiting and listening. "The brightest star in the night sky, can you hear clearly, the person looking up, the loneliness and sigh in the bottom of my heart, oh, the brightest star in the night sky..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 "My God, that''s too good to hear!" "The ear is pregnant." "I''m so moved to hear that, the brightest star in the night sky, please light me on." "Really, every capital city is a classic. It''s a good song worth savoring carefully." "The pressure in big cities is so great that it''s easy for people to lose themselves. Originally, I planned to go back to my hometown, but after listening to this song, I feel that I am still young and should not give up like this." "Where is the figure that once walked with me now?" "Moved, moved, the important thing is to say three times, male god please sing again, completely did not listen to enough!" "Ten super rockets, please kneel down and ask for another time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Su Chen finished his song, the barrage and gifts in the studio, which had been stopped, burst out like a blowout. Around the students and tourists are also praise, have asked to listen again. Su Chen was in a good mood and didn''t refuse. Full of appeal, people feel the inspiration of singing again. In the night sky, bright stars are blooming. "Brother Chen, do you have any new songs? Let''s have another one!" After singing it again, one of the boys in the class laughed. "It''s not over." Su Chen did not have a good look at him. "Su Chen, let''s have another song. You can see that this semester is over. Let''s meet our wishes." Monitor Xu Lei echoed with a smile. "No more singing, tired." Su Chen refused decisively and didn''t give face. Even if you sing another song, you will be asked to continue after singing. "Meng Meng." Xu Lei smiles and winks at Lin Yumeng, who is sitting beside Su Chen. "Sister-in-law, it''s your turn!" "Sister in law..." A group of students immediately get to know each other, and hope their eyes turn to Lin Yumeng one after another. Several jumping off guys yell at each other. Lin Yumeng got up two blushes on her pretty face and looked at Su Chen''s soft and waxy voice and said, "brother Chen, don''t sing a song any more. I also want to hear you sing!" "Meng Meng, you should stand firm!" Su Chen''s expression of melancholy on his face, helplessly shrugged: "OK, who can''t let me refuse you, then sing another song, say well, this is really the last song!" Lin Yumeng smiles and nods. Everyone felt that they were once again stuffed with dog food, but for the sake of singing, they were so happy. "It''s the end of another semester. Time flies. I don''t know how many times I can have a party like this. I''d like to give this song to every student. I hope you can cherish this friendship no matter how many years later." Su Chen sighed with a smile, and then the simple guitar melody sounded. "Tomorrow, will you remember the diary you wrote yesterday..." When Su Chen''s clear and clean song rings, everyone''s eyes are slightly bright, and they are soon infected by the artistic conception created by the plain lyrics and melody. Students began to miss their high school days, as well as their friends and the shadow of the secret love at that time. The tourists and the water friends who had walked out of the campus in the live studio began to remember the simple and beautiful campus time. Lin Yumeng''s elbows are on her legs together. Her right hand is holding her chin. Her bright big eyes are staring at Su Chen, who is playing and singing on her side. She is a bit crazy for a moment. The melody and lyrics of this song are very simple and catchy. When Su Chen sang for the second time, people could not help but sing in unison. Singing loud and clear, the light of the bonfire reflects everyone''s smile. Time is quiet and beautiful. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, people continued to play in the resort for a day, until the afternoon, some reluctant to leave by bus. "Su Chen, can you sell me one of your UAVs for live broadcasting?" On the bus, Muya, the female game anchor in the class, suddenly pokes out her head and asks for Su Chen sitting in the back. Su Chen was stunned and nodded with a smile: "if you want, I''ll take time to make one for you. The cost of materials is about 50000." "Thank you so much. I''ll transfer it to you later. Thank you." Muya was full of excited thanks. "It''s OK." Su Chen chuckles and shakes his head. "Muya, you are a game anchor, not an outdoor anchor. Spending so much money on this kind of UAV is not very useful, right?" Monitor Xu Lei asked in doubt. "The fans in my studio said that my live content was too monotonous, so I also wanted to learn from Su Chen and do other types of live broadcasting when I was free." Muya explained with a smile. The crowd suddenly nodded. "There''s a lot of competition now." "What''s the matter? My sister Mu Ya has tens of thousands of people a month, much better than us.""That is, there is Su Chen, at least monthly income of more than 10 million, but we are still forced to work part-time, think about the gap is very big." "By the way, speaking of this, I think Su Chen, you have nothing to do. You can play double row games with our sister Moya to improve her popularity. How to say it''s also a match for classmates!" Xu Lei said suddenly. "Yes, that''s a good idea." "Before that, what kind of skateboard flat headed brother, because Chen brother carried a, now the popularity of live broadcast is hundreds of thousands of people!" Other students are all open to echo. "No, Su Chen is so busy. I''m..." Muya Leng after half a sound, some flustered waving. "Yes, I can. I''ll call you next time I play the game live." Su Chen nodded with a smile. Muya stares at him, and then looks at Lin Yumeng, who is sitting beside him. Several people are also looking at Lin Yumeng. "I don''t mind watching what I do." Lin Yumeng saw that everyone was looking at him, and said with some embarrassment. "Isn''t that afraid of your jealousy?" Xu Lei said with a smile. "What kind of vinegar do I eat? I won''t Lin Yumeng quickly blushed and waved her hand. "Hee hee Meng Meng, I remember last time Chen GE''s water friend competition was teased by a female fan. Who rocket warned him that Chen was so eager to survive that he killed Miss Ren with a stone man? " Qian Manman laughs. Su Chen looks embarrassed, scratching his head, looking out of the window, pretending not to hear. Xu Lei chuckled: "I remember, I remember that time I had a look, that little sister ID seems to call cherry snow." "That time, it made me laugh so much that my stomach hurt." "Chen elder brother that time is too cruel, not merciful at all "It''s just like blood sacrifice for female fans to please sister-in-law. It''s too congenial." "Dammaman, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" Lin Yumeng blushed and glared at Qian Manman beside him. "Ha ha..." The crowd couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 School vacation, Su Chen also gave himself a holiday, will slow down the pace of life, and no longer every day to chew books brush proficiency. When I was free, I went out shopping with Lin Yumeng for a meeting. When I got home, I played games, sang and sang live. Then I went to the martial arts school to practice martial arts. Even if there is a system in the body, the cultivation of internal force becomes very slow after the completion of internal force. Now there is a considerable distance from the peak of internal force. In horizontal practice, iron fist and iron cloth shirt have reached master level. Now Su Chen turns to practice iron elbow. Deng Hongbao, who was cured by him, also did what he said. He had already sent him several rare medicinal plants of wild ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, which were worth more than 10 million yuan. Su Chen had no time before, but now he had a holiday, so he took the time to boil these herbs into various pills with the help of traditional Chinese medicine and some other herbs purchased from Xinglin hall. This kind of pill can''t be compared with the pills in the martial arts fantasy novels, but it has a strong effect and is very useful for martial arts practitioners. Su Chen also went to Changkong film and television, recording the single love song, cool, the brightest star in the night sky, your deskmate''s songs, as well as the wedding piano music in his dream, and put them on the Internet. After several songs and the dream wedding appeared, they immediately caused a great sensation and quickly occupied the major music lists. Su Chen also became a famous music talent in the entertainment circle. With the end of the year, the weather is gradually cold, and finally in the day before the year, the first snow of this year. "Wow, brother, come on, it''s snowing. It''s snowing." Su Mo, wearing a shaggy hamster cloak, stood at the window, looking at the falling snow outside, and exclaimed excitedly. "Is it big?" Su Chen casually asked a sentence, languidly leaning on the sofa, with a orange peel in his hand. Since the holiday, as long as he stayed at home, he felt that he had become the lazy salted fish. However, he didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with him. He has been busy for half a year. Now it''s good to enjoy the leisure life before. "It''s just snowing. What can I do?" Wenxia side lying on the sofa with her head up and watching TV, she heard her daughter''s voice and replied in a bad mood. "It''s not big now. I hope we can go down and make a snowman." Su Mo didn''t pay attention to her mother and said with a smile. "It''s naive to make a snowman at such a big age." Wen Xia said again. Su Mo couldn''t bear it. He turned and glared at him. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Wen is three years old. Anyone can say I''m naive. You are not qualified." "Wen is three years old?" Wenxia Leng next, and then understand come over, black face against the airway: "you are only three years old, I am eighteen years old, OK!" "Ouch..." Su Mo pretended to vomit with disgust on his face. "Chenchen, look at her. She bullies me." Wenxia blinked her big eyes and asked for help from her son. "You quarrel with you, don''t pull me up." Su Chen put an orange in his mouth calmly, and then changed the topic: "I''ll go out to buy some vegetables later. Tomorrow, I''ll bring my cute parents home for dinner." Hearing this, Wenxia didn''t care to quarrel with her daughter. She sat up straight and nodded seriously: "it''s time to meet." "Mom, I suggest you talk as little as possible tomorrow." Su Mo solemnly suggested. "Go to you!" Wenxia has a white eye. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Su Chen drove his mother and sister to go shopping, brought back a lot of food materials and fruit drinks, and filled the refrigerator. Just finished, Su Chen received a call from Zhang Yang. "Brother Chen, some of our senior high school classmates have an appointment to have a good dinner. Take your sister-in-law with you." When you get through the phone, there is a loud voice. During this period of time, Donghai Dragon Palace branch business is booming, because Su Chen''s celebrity effect attracted a large number of punch in fans in the past, even better than the head office business. Zhang Yang, the branch manager, is also becoming more and more handy. He bought an Audi a few days ago as a substitute. Although he is not a successful person, he is still a boss and gradually has a mature and steady temperament. "Party? I''m not going. I don''t know you very well except you and the fat man. " Su Chen declined with a smile. In addition to the fact that Shi Cong had broken up with other people in high school, he was also lazy. "What''s the matter? Come on, the three of us haven''t been together for a long time!" Zhang Yang insists. Su Chen thought about it. Anyway, when he was idle, he nodded and agreed: "OK, you send me the address. I''ll have a look later. I''ll go there when I''m free." "Great, OK. I''ll send it to you right now. Remember to come!"Zhang Yang then hung up the phone. Soon, Su Chen mobile phone Ding one, received Zhang Yang sent a hotel location address. Su Chen calls Lin Yumeng. "Meng Meng, do you have time to go to my high school reunion?" Su Chen said with a smile to the point. "Party? I''m free, but shall I go? " Lin Yumeng asked. "If there''s anything wrong, I''ll get familiar with Zhang Yang and the dead fat man. If you don''t go, I''ll be too lazy to go." "Well, I''ll dress up and I can''t lose you." "It''s OK, Meng Meng. You''re sure to surprise the whole audience." "Chen elder brother, your mouth is more and more sweet, will coax me to be happy." "No, conscience of heaven and earth. What I say is true and true." Lin Yumeng was so happy that she gave him a sweet kiss over the phone, and then hung up. "It''s a smash. It''s very good." Wenxia smiles and gives Su Chen a thumbs up. "Average." Su Chen waved his hand in a face. "I drop a mother, elder brother, you are too numb, this baby is still there!" Su Mo shuddered with a look of disgust. "What''s up with you? I''m going." Su Chen rolled his eyes, got up and went out of the door. Driving to the Lin family, time is still early, Su Chen went upstairs to sit for a while. Since he knew that Su Chen was deliberately releasing water, his father-in-law no longer wanted to play chess with him. "Uncle, auntie, if you don''t have anything to do tomorrow, let''s go to my home for the Spring Festival together." After sitting for a while, Su Chen suddenly said. Lin Yuan and Xu Hui are stunned at the words and make eye contact. They have heard about it from their daughter, and they are prepared. "Well, we''ll certainly be there tomorrow." Xu Hui smiles and nods gently. "That''s great. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Su Chen see mother-in-law promise, heart is also relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 After discussing with Lin Yuan and Xu Hui about spending the new year together with their families, Su Chen leaves with Lin Yumeng after seeing that the time is almost over. "Wife, do you think the progress will be too fast? They have been talking about it for less than half a year, and they have met with their parents? Is this necessary? " After they left, Lin Yuan frowned slightly and pondered. He looked at his wife and said, "you see, the two children are still in school. How can we say that they all graduate from marriage? We can''t tell what will happen in the future." "What do you mean? I don''t think they can go on forever? " Xu Hui frowned at him. "No, no, I just feel that it''s a little fast." Lin Yuan said with a bitter face. Xu Hui rolled her eyes and thought that the rhythm was fast. She had done what the two little guys should have done, and bought a house to live together. Now you are still hiding it in the drum! After hesitation, Xu Hui decides to hide it for the time being, and wait for the two little guys to confess themselves, so that she won''t get into trouble. To this only daughter, the husband but as the palm of the palm treasure is the same pet grow up, if know to give Su Chen to cheat to live together, not even will make what muddle. "We can see clearly the character of Xiaochen. It''s not that you don''t know how much Meng Meng likes him. I think there is no problem with their love. It''s not bad for parents to meet each other. If there''s something wrong with their relationship, we can discuss to help them." Xu Hui said with a smile. Lin Yuan nodded: "that''s right. I just feel a little nervous." Xu Hui gave him a contemptuous glance: "look at your advice, what''s so nervous about? I''ll tell you, get up early tomorrow, take care of yourself, don''t lose the chain." "I see. Don''t worry." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo It''s so cold out there Down the stairs, Lin Yumeng immediately felt the coolness, cold little hands in the mouth breath. Su Chen smiles slightly, reaches out to hold her small hand, the body''s true Qi rushes into her body, turns into a warm current, rushes to the whole body, dispels the chill. "It''s so warm, hee hee Chen elder brother, you will be my warm baby Lin Yumeng hugged his arm tightly, raised his head and said with a smile. Today, she is wearing a beige short coat, which is a long woolen sweater with cartoon bear pattern. She has a white scarf around her neck and light makeup on her pretty face. "My boyfriend is not bad. It''s omnipotent and functional." Su Chen smiles triumphantly. "Well!" Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. Two people on the car parking at the door of the community, all the way navigation toward the hotel address Zhang Yang sent. The hotel is called Junhao Hotel, which looks very tall and high-grade. Su Chen is a bit surprised. It''s reasonable to say that high school students'' Party should not be arranged in such a high-end hotel. After all, most of them are still in University, and even if they are shared, they will be quite a lot. But also did not think much, Su Chen took Lin Yumeng and walked into the hotel. In a splendid and spacious box of the hotel, many people have arrived, including Zhang Yang and Shi Bocong. Among them, there is a girl named Chen Ya who told Su Chen that Zhang Yang''s family had an accident in the coffee shop that day. "Wow, this place is too luxurious "I feel guilty when I sit here. I don''t know how high the consumption is." "What are you afraid of? Anyway, Qi Rong said that she would treat her. We should come to see her." "Why is Qi Rong so rich? Her family conditions used to be average, right "I heard that she made a rich boyfriend after she went to college!" "So it is. By the way, do you remember when Qi Rong wrote a love letter to Su Chen, and then his young mother followed him to school?" "Of course I remember. At that time, there was a big joke. Qi Rong was very angry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yang and Shi Bocong sat together, listening to these comments and making eye contact. "Fatso, do you think we did wrong to call brother Chen and sister-in-law?" Zhang Yang whispered in a worried voice. "What are you afraid of? Brother Chen is not us. His family''s Chen Tian culture now has hundreds of millions of assets, and his own value, he will not be disgraced." Shi Bocong moved his fat body with a smile, and the chair with the upper quality made a heavy squeak. Zhang Yang put down his heart and nodded with a smile: "yes, now Chen elder brother, who can compare?" "Everybody''s here, long time no see!" A sweet female voice came. People follow the sound to look at the door, but see a pair of beautiful men and women standing at the door. The woman is tall, with delicate makeup and beautiful appearance. She is wearing a white mink coat and carrying a valuable bag on her shoulder. A group of students looked at this time and the impression of that school flower, more mature woman charm Qi Rong, are in a trance.Several girls are subconsciously in the heart of the inferiority complex. The young people beside the woman are a little older and plain looking, but they are more tall and bulky. They are also well dressed, and their hair is well groomed. They have extraordinary bearing. "Qi Rong, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You''ve changed a lot." "Yes, it''s so beautiful that we almost didn''t recognize it." "Come on, come and have a seat." "This is your boyfriend. Introduce it to us!" After everyone regained consciousness, they got up in a hurry to greet each other. Several calm boys said hello with a smile. "Thank you. Everyone has become handsome and beautiful." Qi Rong said with a smile, "this is my boyfriend Hong Zhiming." "Hello, everyone." Hong Zhiming looked at him quite friendly and said hello to everyone with a smile. Although not handsome, but the body that kind of temperament is to let a few girls quite heart. After all, they have passed the age of youth and ignorance, and the appreciation of men''s charm has gradually changed from only looking at the face to paying more attention to temperament and talent. After the two took their seats, Qi Rong chatted with several girls, and most of them said good things about praising her and admiring her, while Qi Rong responded with a modest smile. Hong Zhiming never said a word. He looked at several women chatting with a smile. Some boys tried to chat, but they were perfunctory. He didn''t show any interest in making friends with them. The boys didn''t continue to stick their hot faces and cold buttocks. After all, everyone has self-esteem. "By the way, Qi Rong, listening to Zhang Yang, Su Chen seems to be coming this time." A girl suddenly whispered to Qi Rong. Qi Rong''s face changed as soon as she heard the speech. There was a complex color in her beautiful eyes. There was jealousy and anger, and there was also a sense of ambiguity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 When he was young, he had no one to like. He is handsome and tall. Although salted fish is lazy, he can get good results in every exam. In the eyes of many young girls, this is the temperament of being ready to do well and light hearted. Su Chen in high school was undoubtedly the youth of many girls at that time. Qi Rong is just one of them. Send love letter such way, is at that time a lot of boys and girls to their secret love of the way, after all, even if failure, in addition to their own and confessors, also generally no other people know, not too shameful.. However, the head teacher of the class was known to catch Su as a big girl, and then she was scolded by Su''s mother. Thinking of the scene at that time, Qi Rong was still full of shame and indignation. At the same time, she felt funny and regretful about herself at that time. In his view now, Su Chen is just a little handsome, compared with her boyfriend who has mastered a company at this time, it is not worth her to do so. "Zhang Yang, I heard you didn''t go to school, did you? What are you doing now?" A boy asked Zhang Yang. "Help Chen take care of a restaurant." Zhang Yang answers with a smile. "Su Chen? He went to open a restaurant? " The boy looks at Zhang Yang in surprise. "It''s incredible that Su Chen''s lazy character went back to open a restaurant?" "Yes, I can''t think of it. In terms of how he is now, it has nothing to do with us." "That guy is too cold, and he also publicized that he and the fat man could get closer to him at the beginning." "Zhang Yang, didn''t you say that he also came today? Why hasn''t the person arrived yet? Call to urge him!" The crowd began to speak. Chen Ya sat on one side and said nothing. When she met in the coffee shop, she learned that Su Chen was Su Lin from her friends who worked together. Later, she also paid close attention to him and knew his current situation. However, she did not go to talk with the students. Instead, she was a little elated that others didn''t know, but she knew Su Chen''s current situation. "Don''t rush me." A voice full of magnetism comes. People look at the door and see Su Chen leading Lin Yumeng into the private room. In addition to Zhang Yang, Shi Bo Cong and Chen ya, others were shocked. At this time, Su Chen was quite different from their impression. Not only was she more handsome, but also she no longer looked like a lazy salted fish. Instead, she had a calm, confident and introverted temperament. What''s more shocking is that he has made a girlfriend, and he is too beautiful and lovely. He is not as delicate and gorgeous as Qi Rong, but both his face and body seem to be stronger. "Shit, am I dazzled? Did Su Chen have a girlfriend A boy couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark. Other people are also a face of consternation stare big eyes, subconsciously nod to agree. You know, when Su Chen was in high school, he was the grass root of the school. There were many girls who confessed to him. For example, there were several school flowers of Qi Rong''s level, but Su Chen never agreed. At that time, there were men who envied Su Chen''s popularity and asked why Su Chen didn''t fall in love? Su Chen just a face of sleepy yawn to respond to a: love is more trouble, waste of time and energy, and then continue to lie on the table to sleep. Gradually, Su Chen in the eyes of these students, has become the kind of strange flower that will not be interested in girls. Therefore, when Su Chen leads the lovely and beautiful Lin Yumeng into the private room, all the other people are shocked beyond measure, except for the three Zhang Yang people who have already known about her. "Hello, I''m sorry I didn''t welcome people like you. Meng Meng, let''s go!" Su Chen grinned bitterly and rolled her eyes. She led Lin Yumeng to leave. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No A young man with glasses got up and waved with a smile on his face. The young man, Ji Peng, was the monitor of Su Chen''s class at that time. He was very good at dealing with people. Besides Zhang Yang and Shi Bocong, he was one of the few people in the class who could talk to Su Chen. "The monitor is still a friend." Su Chen chuckles and takes Lin Yumeng to the empty seat beside Zhang Yang and Shi Bocong. "Su Chen, please introduce it to us! We are all curious about the fact that we have taken down our high school grass! " A girl smiles and pours at Lin Yumeng. Su Chen nodded with a smile and said, "this is my girlfriend Lin Yumeng, and I are both from Mordor University, my freshman sister." "Hello, everyone." Lin Yumeng put her hands on her knees and gave everyone a sweet smile. She could feel that she looked at herself with her eyes, especially the eyes of several girls. Fortunately, she was used to it.Chen Ya looks at Lin Yumeng in surprise, and her mood is inexplicable. She has been watching Su Chen''s live broadcast all the time. She knows that he has made a girlfriend. She often spreads dog food in the live room to show love and abuse the majority of single dogs including her. Like countless water friends in the live broadcast room, she is also curious about what Su Chen''s girlfriend looks like. Now when she sees me, she is surprised by Lin Yumeng''s outstanding appearance and figure, but she is also slightly disappointed. Qi Rong''s mood is also like a overturned bottle of five flavors. "Tut Brother Chen, I can''t believe it. At the beginning, you said that falling in love wastes time and energy! " There is a boy face strange said. "People will change." Su Chen smiles and looks at Lin Yumeng with gentle eyes, and says in a soft voice: "maybe It''s because I didn''t meet the person I was meant to be. " Lin Yumeng''s pretty face turned red, and she hung down her small head with shame and sweetness. "Hiss..." Everyone is all over goose bumps, such as the expression of ghost looking at Su Chen. "This is Chen elder brother''s basic operation now, you all hurry to get used to it!" Zhang Yang smiles and reminds me. "Cough Is that man here, ready to serve? " Su Chen awkwardly coughed twice and transferred the topic stiffly. "My God, you are certainly not su Chen. Tell me honestly whether you were robbed by someone." "It''s just that you''ve changed so much that we can''t accept it." "I drop a good boy, I know Su Chen back to me." "As a single dog, I regret coming." A group of students are frightened by Su Chen''s basic operation and can''t help but shout. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "Waiter, order." Qi Rong doesn''t want people''s attention to Su Chen and Lin Yumeng. She shouts from outside the private room. The waiter waiting outside the private room immediately came in with a thick menu and handed it to Qi Rong. Qi Rong flipped at will, ordered a few dishes and handed it to a girl next to her. She said with a smile, "if you have anything you like, please order whatever you like. I''ll treat you today." Everyone agreed with a smile, praising Qi Rong''s atmosphere. The girl flipped through the menu, saw the exaggerated price above, and in her heart, she gave the menu to another girl beside her. "I can eat anything. You can have some." In this way, the menu is handed to everyone in turn. Most of them are still students. Few of them have eaten in such high-end hotels. They are scared by the price on the menu and dare not order. The bolder one ordered one or two dishes at random, and then handed over the arduous task to the next person. Soon, the menu fell to Su Chen. "Su Chen, they ordered too little. You should order more. Don''t mention it." Qi Rong put her chin in her hands and said to Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen Zheng Zheng Zheng looked at her one eye, if thinking of the nod. He naturally remembers Qi Rong. When he came in just now, he was still a little strange. Why should the party be set in such a high-end hotel that most people can''t afford to spend. Now I can see Qi Rong and the young man who has a lot of money around her. "I heard Rongrong mention you. She wrote you a love letter in high school, right?" Hong Zhiming looks at Su Chen with a smile and suddenly opens his mouth. All the people present were stunned to see Hong Zhiming. Lin Yumeng widens her eyes and looks at Su Chen in surprise. Su Chen didn''t understand what this guy meant, and didn''t know how to reply. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else." Hong Zhiming smile, affectionate eyes to the side of Qi Rong: "everyone has a love affair, when I was in high school also secretly fell in love with people, I don''t mind this, as long as Rongrong now love me, that''s enough, just like Su Chen just said, everyone has the person who is destined, I believe I am the person of Rongrong." Speaking of this, his relatively ordinary face shows a confident and gentle smile, exuding a mature and confident temperament. "Zhiming!" Qi Rong''s face was moved and her eyes were slightly red. "Rongrong told me about you. I know that she is just a kind of miss of herself in high school. I always want to see what kind of man Rongrong used to like. I didn''t expect to get what I wanted today. You are really handsome." Hong Zhiming said with a smile. "Thank you." Su Chen was stunned for a long time. He said thanks with a smile. He was relieved that he was not looking for trouble. He didn''t want to have a good classmate party and make everyone unhappy. "By the way, you don''t know my name yet. My name is Hong Zhiming." Hong Zhiming introduces himself. "Su Chen." Su Chen smiles and nods in response. "I already know." Hong Zhiming nodded with a smile, and then said to the crowd, "I''ll treat you today. You''re all Rongrong''s classmates. That''s my friend." When people heard this, they had a little favor with Hong Zhiming. They thought it was the kind of rich second generation who was not very easy to talk about. It seems that they are not. "Keep ordering. You don''t have to save me money. I can afford a meal." Hong Zhiming looks at Su Chen again and says. Qi Rong is very satisfied with her boyfriend''s performance and reaches for the back of his hand. Hong Zhiming smiles at her and holds her little hand in his backhand. "Crouch, what did I do wrong and why do this to us single dogs?" "It''s just you two couples here. Can you take it easy and stop giving us dog food? I still want to have a big meal." "Too much, too much." "Su Chen, order a few more dishes. We''re going to kill the rich." "No problem." Su Chen smiles and turns over the menu and orders more than ten dishes. The crowd was stunned. This guy is not polite! "Well, that''s all for now, not enough!" Su Chen thinks it''s enough and returns the recipe to the waiter with a smile. The waiter nodded with a smile and said, "what kind of wine would you like?" "What do you have in this better wine?" Hong Zhiming asked with a smile. The waiter said some good wine names, red and white. "Let''s have a few bottles of Maotai for 15 years, and girls will drink red bars. It doesn''t matter if you look at it." Hong Zhiming said to the waiter, then looked at the crowd and asked, "what do you think?"People are busy nodding to show that they have no opinion. In the past 15 years, Maotai has cost 5000 yuan a bottle. They have hardly ever drunk such expensive wine. They are already a little flustered. How can they have any opinions. The waiter left with a smile. Hong Zhiming still smiles and looks at Su Chen intentionally or unintentionally. However, he doesn''t find any change in his face and eyes. He still looks calm and slightly surprised. As for Su Chen, as he said before, he really didn''t want to trouble. However, he also has a man''s vanity. When his girlfriend likes to sit here in high school, he naturally wants to show his strength and let Qi Rong know that he is the better one. In this way, he will be better for him in the future. The strength of a man is nothing more than wealth and status. In front of these young people who have never seen the world before, they only need to show their financial resources and achieve the goal. However, Su Chen never showed any stage fright and inferiority, which made him a little strange. "Su Chen, listen to Zhang Yang that you and he cooperate to open a restaurant?" Monitor Ji Peng asked curiously. "Well, it''s a seafood cafeteria. You can go to it when you have time." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Is there a discount?" A girl asked with a smile. "That''s necessary. I''ll go and find Zhang Yang." Su Chen pointed to the side of the publicity. "Seafood cafeteria? It''s a big investment in this kind of restaurant, isn''t it? " Hong Zhiming looks at Su Chen quite unexpectedly and asks. He doesn''t work in the catering industry, but after all, he is the boss of a company at the helm. He knows these things very well. If he opens a seafood self-service in modu, as long as it is not particularly low-end, the investment will be millions or even more. "It''s not small." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "The restaurant''s name is Donghai dragon palace. It''s on the fifth floor of Jinrong square on the other side of Fenglin Road. This is the first branch. Chen Ge invested 20 million yuan, accounting for nearly half of the shares of the two stores." Zhang Yang said with a smile. The voice dropped, a group of students present were shocked. The investment of 20 million yuan, for them who are still in school, is already very exaggerated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Hong Zhiming was also surprised. At the age of twenty-eight, he owned his own company in Mordo, with a market value of hundreds of millions. However, when he was studying in University, let alone 20 million, even if it was two million, it was definitely impossible to take out. Is it the rich second generation of a rich family who helps to get money to exercise? Hong Zhiming thought of this and immediately changed his eyes to Su Chen. He is a very realistic person. If he can help his career, he will get close to him. He has no value, and he is not interested in making friends. This is also the reason why Su Chen two people arrived, he almost ignored several young people''s tricks. In his opinion, these young people who are still in school are of little value to him in a short time. As for the future, when they may make some achievements, he is confident that he has stood on a higher level. If Su Chen is really a young master of a powerful family, it is certainly beneficial and harmless to make friends. "Rongrong, is Su Chen''s family rich?" Hong Zhiming reached Qi Rong''s ear and asked in a low voice. Qi Rong understood what he meant. She shook her head and lowered her voice in response: "I don''t know. I didn''t see it in high school, but I heard that he had good conditions at home." Hong Zhiming nodded, more convinced that Su Chen was a rich young master''s guess. Two people''s whispers, Su Chen are clear to listen to in the ear, in the heart some funny, but also did not care. At this time, the waiters rush in and serve the food and wine on the table. "Come on, let''s touch a cup and thank Qi Rong and her boyfriend for inviting us to have a big meal." After the monitor Ji Peng poured the wine to everyone, he raised his glass with a smile. After touching a cup together, people began to eat, while talking about some interesting things about classmates, laughter ring from time to time. Su Chen takes care of himself to eat the dishes, and from time to time to the side of Lin Yumeng clip some. Because he was too lazy at the beginning, he hardly participated in the interesting things mentioned by his classmates, and he didn''t have a deep impression. "Brother Chen, did many girls write you love letters in high school?" Lin Yumeng smiles and asks Su Chen. Su Chen in the hand chopsticks a meal, swallow the food in the mouth, dry smile way: "also did not have many, and I did not pay attention to." "Well, who knows if what you said is true." Lin Yumeng blocked her small mouth, and her tone was slightly sour. "Conscience of heaven and earth, didn''t you listen to them? At that time, I was a salted fish, and I was not interested in love or anything." Su Chen said solemnly. "Puff Lin Yumeng showed a smile: "OK, OK, I believe you, I''m kidding you!" "Meng Meng, you are more and more skinny. Who did you learn from?" Su Chen bitter face way. "I learned from you!" Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Hello, Hello, Su Chen, everyone is here talking about high school. What are you whispering about? Tell us all about it!" A girl said discontented. Everyone''s eyes are on Su Chen. "Nothing, nothing." Su Chen smiles and waves her hand. "Su Chen, how is your restaurant profitable? Do you have the idea of continuing to open branches? " With a smile on his face, Hong Zhiming tries to open up a topic with Su Chen. "I have to ask Zhang Yang about the profitability. I''m a shopkeeper who doesn''t care. As for the branch store, it should continue to open in the future." Su Chen said with a smile. "Su Chen, why do you want to invest in the catering industry? Are you interested in investing in finance? To be honest, I opened an investment company. Although the scale of the company is still small, the prospect is very good. If you are interested, we can cooperate." Hong Zhiming smiles and throws out the olive branch. "I''ll think about it carefully and I''ll come to you if I''m interested." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Then leave a contact information." "Yes Su Chen also did not refuse, two people took out the mobile phone to exchange contact information. Students look at this scene are looking at each other, Su Chen Ming and they are almost the same age, but has begun to talk about tens of millions of business, by contrast, the gap is really a little big. The restaurant plays soothing and gentle classical music, which can make the guests feel better and enjoy the delicious food. At this time, the previous song just finished, after a few seconds of silence, the familiar piano sound sounded. Lin Yumeng''s beautiful eyes are slightly bright. This piano music is her favorite wedding in her dream. Since Su Chen uploaded this piano music to the Internet, she has to fall into a sweet dream with this song almost every day. "I love the piano for the wedding." "I''ve heard it. I''ve heard it. It''s very hot now. It''s too romantic.""A dream wedding? Not very interested in piano music. Whose work is this? It''s really nice. " "Sulin, do you know? He also has the starry sky and the city of the sky, which is very nice "Sulin? It''s a familiar name. By the way, isn''t this the one who wrote the song? I''ve heard all the songs he wrote about the advertising balloon when you''re old ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students immediately began to discuss. Zhang Yang, Shi Bocong and Chen ya all look at Su Chen with meaningful smiles. "Sulin? How do you all know each other? Is it that I''m out of date? I''ll take a look at it later A girl took out her mobile phone and searched for Sulin. Su Chen''s popularity today, of course, there are Baidu Encyclopedia, above about his works and information. When the girl saw the photo on the material, her apricot eyes were round and staring. She looked up at Su Chen quickly, looked down at her mobile phone again, and then looked up and down. After repeated this for several times, she couldn''t help exclaiming. "My God, isn''t this Su Chen?" "Su Chen?" "What do you mean?" The person sitting next to the girl, poking his head to look at the mobile phone, is also a shocked look at Su Chen. "OK, to tell you the truth, brother Chen is a big star now, and Sulin is his stage name." Zhang Yang smiles and confesses. "What?" "Su Chen is Su Lin?" "My God, don''t you, I''m a fan of his music!" People exclaimed in surprise. They had heard a lot of Su Lin''s works, but they had not seen him live, so they didn''t know what he looked like. Now we know that Su Chen is Su Lin, a famous talent in the field of music and classical music. He has a disordered brain and feels incredible. "Su Lin, Su Chen, Lin Yumeng..." Someone murmured in a low voice, and then suddenly cried out, "crouch, I understand. Isn''t this their surname?" Everyone hears the speech also is suddenly understood, looks to Su Chen two people''s line of sight becomes incomparably complex. Why doesn''t this guy use his real name to show his love for a stage name? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "Don''t look at me like that. It''s really scary." Su Chen see a group of people staring at themselves, some embarrassed said. "Su Chen, you have changed too much." "That''s right. It''s less than a year ago. You''re a restaurant, a singer, a pianist, and you''ve agreed to make salted fish together." "I actually have a big star classmate. I can''t do it. You''ll have to sign a group photo for me later. I''m your fan." "Me too, me too. I like your piano pieces best." A group of students were excited and yelled. "You can''t always make salted fish. Salted fish should have a dream." Su Chen looked at the boy who wanted to make salted fish with himself and said with a smile. People can''t help laughing when they hear the speech. "That''s right. It seems that we can''t make salted fish." "Yes, yes, yes, I will try." "This chicken soup is very good, and I want salted fish to turn over." "Hello, salted fish turn over, not salted fish?" "Ha ha..." There was constant laughter in the private room. Although Su Chen''s great change surprised everyone, it also made the atmosphere on the table more active. Qi Rong looks complicated and looks at Su Chen, who is willing to be ordinary and becomes more dazzling than in her impression. Her mood is complicated. There are regrets, some losses, and even more admiration for Lin Yumeng, but that''s all. There is no doubt that what she likes now is Hong Zhiming, who is excellent to her. As for Su Chen, no matter how excellent he is now, it''s just a beautiful memory when she was in love. "Rongrong, you have such a good eye." Hong Zhiming suddenly said with a smile. "Zhiming!" Qi Rong''s face changed slightly and looked at him. She was flustered and had to explain. "I don''t have to explain. I understand." Hong Zhiming interrupted her and said with a smile, "I mean, the men you like these two times are excellent, but fortunately, I am your destiny." Qi Rong was relieved and nodded with a smile. "As for the song of advertising balloon, don''t you like it very much. We''ll have a autograph group photo later. This opportunity can''t be missed." Hong Zhiming smiles and brings her a chopstick dish. "Well!" The smile on Qi Rong''s face was more brilliant. A meal to eat everyone is very happy, that is, Su Chen''s food to everyone was scared. Su Chen''s chopsticks have never stopped talking, and Lin Yumeng never stops taking vegetables for him after eating. When everyone was full, Su Chen asked the waiter for two bowls of rice and ate all the remaining dishes and soup. The crowd sat there gaping. "Your appetite really scares us. Would you like to order more dishes?" Hong Zhiming asked with a smile. "No, no, it''s almost enough. It''s not good to eat too much at night." Su Chen smiles and waves. There was a convulsion in the corners of their eyes. Excuse me, you mean you haven''t had enough! After that, Su Chen signed a group of students and took a group photo. Until everyone was satisfied, he left the private room. The waiter took them to the cashier in the hall to settle the bill. A total of more than 70000, but almost half of it is the cost of wine. Hong Zhiming is very bold to pay directly with his card, which makes a group of students who are still in college envious. The boys made up their minds to be such a successful man, while the girls were full of energy to find a good boyfriend like Hong Zhiming and Su Chen. "Oh, Mr. Hong? You come here to eat, too At the end of the check-out, just as everyone was ready to leave the hotel, a voice with a smile came. Following the reputation, I saw a straight suit with a famous watch on his wrist and a middle-aged man dressed as a successful man approached with a smile on his face. "Mr. Fei, what a coincidence!" Hong Zhiming saw the man and said hello with a smile. "It''s a coincidence. There are so many young, handsome and beautiful women." The man, known as Mr. Fei, nodded with a smile and his eyes swept over Su Chen and others. He stayed on the faces of several beautiful girls for a longer time. When the sight falls on Lin Yumeng, who is holding Su Chen''s arm, her eyes are slightly bright. Well, there are a lot of men. Especially for men who are already successful like them, it is common to find a beautiful young woman to communicate with each other in their spare time. Su Chen perceives the obscure meaning in the man''s sight, frowns slightly, motionless. Lin Yumeng can''t do it directly because others have looked at him. He will be busy in the future. However, if anyone dares to do something wrong, that''s another thing. "My girlfriend''s classmate, come to the party today and have dinner together." Hong Zhiming explains with a smile."It turns out that you have finished eating? That''s a pity. I''ll have a dinner today. If you come later, I will have a dinner together. " "Fei always said with a smile. "Thank you for your kindness. We''ll go first." Hongzhiming would not talk to him more and say goodbye. "Wait!" Fei always called to stop hongzhiming, smiling and said: "Hong Zong, what is so urgent, you know, who am the guest I want to have a dinner today?" "Oh? Who is it? " Hong Zhiming showed curiosity. "Are we two not competing for the Tianquan Mountain project all the time recently. Today, I am fortunate to invite Qianjin, the president of Fengshi group, who is mainly responsible for this project." Mr. Fei''s face showed a proud look. Hong Zhiming changed his face slightly, then squeezed out a little reluctant smile to congratulate him: "that is really congratulations. But Tianquan mountain, a big project, is not so easy to divide a cake." "At least I have the chance to share this cake, haven''t I?" "I always laugh. "Then wish you all the best." Hongzhiming said a word with a smile and walked on. Su Chen and others hurried to follow. "Two, I think you look outstanding. I know a good model company boss. If you are interested, I can recommend it to you?" When Su Chen and the fee passed by, he suddenly reached out his hand to stop the two people, smiling sincerely asked. Su Chen eyes light a cold, the mood immediately become unhappy. What is his mind about this guy, he can''t see it? "Get out of the way, no interest." Su Chen said in a cold voice. Fei always slightly Leng, the eyes have been a little angry, but still smile on the face said: "what is this, I also see your born handsome, a good intentions just, you are not interested, does not mean you are not interested in the beauty around you?" "I''m not interested either. Can I get out of here, we''re going to go." Lin Yumeng said quickly. Fei always smiled stiff and his face became a little ugly. He has used this method many times, but for the first time he has encountered such a dull one. "Mr. Fei, it''s not suitable for you to stop my friend like this!" Hongzhiming frowned and spoke in a slightly cold tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 "I repeat, get out of the way." Su Chen''s tone is a little impatient, the fierce momentum that the body releases faintly, lets the man''s heart slightly startle. The man, known as Mr. Fei, was about to say something when several young men and women in luxurious clothes entered the restaurant. "Tongfei, your restaurant is a high-end restaurant, but it''s better to go and have a bunch of them together. Let''s talk about it. What are we doing here?" "It''s no big deal. It''s just to introduce someone to sister Yao. Isn''t your family working on the Tianquan Mountain project recently? There''s a small boss of an investment company who wants to get a piece of the pie, so he''s trying to lead me to the line." "So for this, I don''t care about my business. Well, what''s the use of me?" "No way. I know you''re afraid of trouble, but I''m too embarrassed to refuse this guy''s flattery these days. When I see you and chat with him, you can achieve success, but if you can''t, you can make a perfunctory remark." "What a nuisance. It''s a waste of our shopping time." Originally heard the name of "Tongfei", the general manager Fei''s face was happy, but he didn''t care to get angry with Su Chen and immediately turned to look at the entrance of the restaurant. Just ready to go forward to say hello, he heard Tongfei talking with the arrogant girl, and the smile on his face immediately solidified. "Mr. Fei, it seems that your plan is not comprehensive enough." Hong Zhiming gloated and said with a smile. Around a group of students are also secretly happy. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng look at Tongfei and others in amazement. "It''s not like someone who doesn''t have a chance." General manager Fei snorted coldly and bravely stepped forward to meet him. He showed a flattering smile and called out: "little boy!" Tongfei heard the voice and looked at the man. He introduced Feng Yao beside him with a smile: "well, it''s him, the president of Ankang investment, Feikang." However, Feng Yao didn''t pay any attention to her. She was surprised and looked over there. Tong Fei was slightly stunned and looked along her eyes. She saw Su Chen and Lin Yumeng standing there, with a bright smile on their faces. Fei Kang thought that the two people''s smiling faces were for him, so he was a little bit stunned, and immediately some secretly happy in his heart. It seems that although he is a little older, he still has the same charm as before. His first impression is so good. "Brother Chen, sister-in-law, how can you be here?" Tongfei exclaimed in surprise, and Fei Kang, who was smiling more on his face, went straight to Su Chen. "Su Chen!" "Brother Chen..." Feng Yao and several other young masters of the magic capital family all followed closely, greeting Su Chen happily. Completely ignored the total cost of this Ankang investment. Fei Kang''s back to the crowd, the smile on his face had disappeared completely. He had a premonition of unpredictability when he thought of the momentum of the handsome young man just now. Turn around to look, immediately become the face is bloodless. "These are my classmates. I came here to have a meal and get together. I didn''t expect to meet you." Su Chen smiles and explains to Tong Fei. "So it is. Have you eaten or not? Shall I treat you? " Tong Fei said with a smile. "Just finished, just ready to go." Su Chen responds with a smile. "No, brother Chen, I haven''t had dinner together for a long time. You come to my hotel. How can you stop me from making a meal and having another meal?" Tong Fei quickly invited the way. "Tongfei is right. You are not allowed to leave. Stay and introduce your classmates to us." Feng Yao smiles and nods. Although she is still envious of Lin Yumeng, the last time she saw Su Chen and Lin Yumeng scattering dog food in the martial arts school, she already knew that she would not have a chance, so she broke her mind. If you can''t be a lover, it''s good to be a friend. Young people from rich families are very open to such things. A group of Su Chen''s classmates were surprised to see the excellent relationship between him and these young men and women. Hong Zhiming''s eyes were shining and his heart was filled with excitement. What he guessed was right. Su Chen must be a young master of a powerful family. What a valuable relationship it would be to make friends with these young men and women through him. "Just one more meal. You''re here for that guy''s dinner. I don''t think he''s feeling well." Su Chen nuzzled at Fei Kang nu. Fei Kang''s heart suddenly turned pale. Tongfei and others look at Fei Kang, and their faces are immediately sunk. "Brother Chen, did this guy offend you?" Tong Fei asked in a deep voice. "The general manager Fei said just now that we were both very good-looking and stopped us from leaving. He wanted to introduce us to be models." Su Chen''s expressionless explanation. As soon as this word came out, Tongfei several people subconsciously looked at Lin Yumeng, and immediately understood.What is the boss of an investment company planning to introduce others to be a model when he stops people he doesn''t know? For those who are used to this kind of things, it can be said that they have a clear heart. And it''s not that no one has ever tried to hook up with pretty girls. "Tongfei, Tongfei, is this the rotten man you want to introduce to us?" Feng Yao stares at Tong Fei. "Mr. Fei, you are really good. In my hotel, you beat my sister-in-law with your wishful thinking." Tong Fei''s indifferent eyes stare at Fei Kang. Fei Kang''s legs were soft, almost didn''t kneel on the ground directly. He shook his head in panic and explained: "no, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding. I really see these two outstanding looks and have great potential to be models and stars. Therefore, there is absolutely no other meaning in saying this kind of words." "Pooh!" Tong Fei spat with disgust on his face and sneered: "you really can tell lies with your eyes open. When are you, the boss of an investment company, when do you have the spare time to work as a part-time star Scout? Are we really stupid?" "No, it''s not..." Fei Kang looks gray and wants to explain something, but Tong Fei interrupts him directly. "Throw him out, and he will not be allowed to take a step as long as it is the property of our family." Tong Fei told the two security guards standing at the door of the hotel. The two security guards obviously know Tong Fei. Hearing this, they immediately nod to Fei Kang and drag him away. "Tong Shao, I didn''t mean to, you listen to my explanation!" Exclaimed FICAN, but it was no use. "Brother Chen, do you think this is OK? If we can''t, we''ll try to get him. A small investment company with only a few hundred million assets will go bankrupt every minute. " Tong Fei disdains the way. When people around him heard the words, they all took a breath of cold air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 "Come on, it''s not necessary." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head. It''s just a clown, and there''s nothing wrong with him. Although he knows that Tongfei doesn''t talk big, he doesn''t have to owe him so much. "Brother Chen, where are you going now? Together! It''s gone anyway. " Tong Fei said with a smile. Su Chen shrugged and looked at a group of students and asked, "are there any activities?" "How about singing together?" Hong Zhiming quickly proposed with a smile. He won''t miss such a good opportunity. "Well, well, we''re going to hear big stars sing." "Yes, yes, yes, good idea." "Walk up, walk up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people yelled with excitement. "You are not hungry without eating." Su Chen grinned bitterly and rolled his eyes to Tongfei. "If you don''t eat, you can''t die of hunger. You can order something to eat when you sing." Feng Yao''s dimple is like a flower. "Well, if you''re happy, I don''t mind." Su Chen shrugged. So they decided where to sing and then they went out of the hotel together. Seeing a variety of luxury sports cars parked at the door of the hotel, Su Chen''s classmates were all silly. "Little boy, little boy..." That Fei Kang has not left, see Su Chen and others come out in a hurry to apologize. "Get out of the devil''s capital with all the nonsense." Tong Fei glanced at him coldly. Fei Kang stopped and stood there with fear on his face. He didn''t dare to go forward and speak again. "They find their own cars, and they can''t take a taxi." Su Chen said to a group of students, and then went to her big G, opened the co pilot''s door for Lin Yumeng. "Lying trough, big G, old domineering, Su Chen, I want to take your car." A boy exclaimed excitedly, and soon three people were sitting in the back of Su Chen''s car. Shi Bocong''s huge body almost occupies two positions, but also thanks to the spacious big G, if those sports cars can''t sit at all. Led by Su Chen''s car, the luxury sports cars with millions or even tens of millions of levels gallop along the busy road, attracting countless people''s attention. "Fat man, didn''t you talk about losing weight last time?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "It''s too hard, it''s too hard." Shi Bocong shook his head with a bitter face. "The difficulty has to be reduced. If you go on like this, you will be single for a lifetime." Su Chen zhengse way. "Brother Chen, don''t take you so discriminating against the fat man. You were also a fat man before. You didn''t find a sister-in-law." Shi Bocong looks aggrieved. "I''m just a little fat, not a fat man. Well, even if it''s not reduced, some people like it. You''re exaggerating. It''s not good for your health to go on like this." Su Chen''s sincere reminder. "I know, but I just can''t do it. I''m paralyzed after running a few steps. I''m so hungry that I can''t stand it. I want to eat enough and reduce it tomorrow. It''s too difficult." Shi Bocong said with a sad face. "Fat man, brother Chen is right. Which girl of your weight dares to follow you and is not afraid to be toppled by Mount Tai!" "Ha ha That''s right, fat man. It''s time to lose weight when you think about your 20-year single life. " The two boys sitting next to him said with a smile. Lin Yumeng can''t help laughing, covering her small mouth and stealing music there. "Too much, brother Chen will not say, you are both single dogs, not qualified to say me?" Shi Bocong glared at them angrily. The two smile a stiff, and then began to speak hard. "That''s why I don''t want to find it. Well, at present, I have to study hard and improve myself." "The most important thing is that I don''t think it''s good for me to waste my time in school." "Ha ha!" Shi Bocong smiles scornfully and looks out of the window, ignoring the two guys. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ To Tongfei and other partners to open a KTV, directly opened the most luxurious box, a variety of drinks and food filled with a few tea tables. At the unanimous request of all, Su Chen sang a few songs of his own to ignite the atmosphere, and then handed the microphone to other people to cry and howl. He sat back to drink and chat with Tongfei. "This is Hong Zhiming, my classmate''s boyfriend, who also runs an investment company." Su Chen glances at Hong Zhiming, who can see his mind from his expression, and introduces him to Tongfei with a smile. Hong Zhiming looks happy and gives Su Chen a grateful look. Then he quickly takes out his business card from his pocket and distributes it to the public. "Zhiming investment company is so powerful, brother. I''m so young that I''m the boss." Tong Fei praised with a smile. "It''s just a little fuss." Hong Zhiming waved his hand in awe. "Don''t be so formal. It''s Chen''s friend. That''s my friend. My name is Tongfei. Hualin Group belongs to my family." Tong Fei raised his glass with a smile.Hong Zhiming was very surprised. He picked up his glass and said, "Hello, little boy. I respect you." Hualin Group is the leader of magic hotel industry. It has industries in the first tier cities in China, with a market value of over 30 billion. "Feng Yao." Feng Yao just introduced herself with a smile. However, Hong Zhiming has already known the identity of this golden lady. The only daughter of the president of Feng''s group, the Tianquan Mountain project worth 10 billion yuan, was successfully won by Feng''s group. In a hurry, he toasted again and drank it all in one gulp. Feng Yao just gently sipped, but it is already very face saving. "His company is competitive with that guy''s company just now, and he is also interested in Tianquan Mountain project." Su Chen said casually. Hong Zhiming was shocked all over with excitement and excitement on his face. "Is it?" Feng Yao chuckled and nodded: "if I go back to remember, I''ll tell my dad. As for what he says, I can''t control it." "Thank you. Thank you, Miss Feng. I''d like to propose another toast to you." Hong Zhiming was overjoyed and flushed. He once again offered a cup of thanks to Feng Yao. Qi Rong, who was sitting on the side, looked at him with a glass of wine pouring down. She was a little distressed, but she also knew that her boyfriend had been given a big chance, which was necessary. "Thank you, Su Chen." Qi rongduan cup to the side of the body Su Chen thanks, eyes full of gratitude and a little complex. Su Chen smiles and shakes his head: "no, my mother made you lose face, this is my apology." Qi Rong was stunned for a while, then burst into laughter. There was nothing else in her eyes. She only felt relieved and relaxed. She touched a glass with Su Chen and said with a light smile: "it can be seen that you love your girlfriend very much. She also loves you very much. I wish you all the best." "Each other." Su Chen smiles. Lin Yumeng sits on the other side of Su Chen. Seeing this scene, a sweet smile blooms on her lovely face. "Sister in law, I''d like to propose a toast to you, too." Feng Yao took a glass of wine and sat down beside Lin Yumeng. With a smile like a flower, she said frankly: "I did have a good feeling for your man before, but now I give up. I wish you all the best. We will be friends in the future." "Well!" Lin Yumeng was stunned and touched a cup with her happily. Her pretty face turned red and said, "don''t call me sister-in-law. Just call me Mengmeng. Brother Chen and my friends call me that." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Lin Yumeng and her mother Wen Xia sit in the back seat together. "Mom, don''t be too surprised to see Chen''s mother." On the way, Lin Yumeng said with a mysterious smile.. "You told me, Xiaochen''s mother looks very young, right?" Wen Xia said with a smile. "Even if you do, you''ll be surprised to see you with your own eyes." Lin Yumeng has a positive expression on her face. This makes Wenxia a little curious. "Auntie, my mother is a young woman. She looks younger and has a character like a little girl. If you offend me at that time, please don''t be surprised. She''s just like that, but she''s a very nice person." Su Chen suddenly said. "No, No Wen Xia quickly smiles and waves her hand. "To tell you the truth, my mother dressed herself up a little bit today, and also wanted to pretend to be mature and steady, but she certainly couldn''t hold on to the end." Su Chen said with a smile. Wen Xia and Lin Yuan are both puzzled and don''t know what Su Chen said. Su Chen also didn''t say anything more. It''s enough to take a preventive injection in advance. The car drove all the way into the community. When she got off, Su Chen sent her mother a wechat. "It''s a good place. The price of the house should be even at least 70-70." Lin Yuan looked around the environment, quite surprised to say. "I bought the old house before. At that time, my father''s business was just getting better, and the house price of Mordo was not as expensive as it is now." Su Chen said with a smile. "Your father is very similar to me. You should have a good chat with me. You must have more drinks with him later." Lin Yuan nodded and laughed. "That''s very kind of you. He specially asked his friends to bring a few boxes of good Maotai, waiting for you." There is a no a chat, Su Chen with three people into the elevator, press the floor where their home. There is some silence in the elevator. Lin Yuan and Xu Hui feel a little nervous. Fortunately, the awkward atmosphere didn''t last long, and the elevator stopped. The door of the house has been opened, and several new pairs of slippers have been put on the door. "Dad, mom, we''re here." Su Chen went to the door and called for it. In the living room, Su Wenshan and Wenxia, sitting on the sofa, were shocked and got up in a hurry. Su Mo had already run to the door and said hello to Lin''s father and mother with a sweet smile: "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Su mo." "Oh, what a lovely girl. This is a gift for you." Wenxia smile gently handed a gift bag. "Thank you, auntie." Su Mo took over happily. "Welcome." "Mo Mo, what are you doing? Don''t let uncle and aunt come in first." Su Wenshan and Wenxia walked quickly. Rao is already ready. When he sees Wen Xiana and Su Mo and Lin Yumeng''s young face almost the same, Lin Yuan and Xu Hui''s husband and wife are still stunned. If it wasn''t for Su Mo''s preemptive appearance and the mature style of dress, they might have mistaken Wenxia for Su Chen''s sister. "Please come in, please come in. I''m Wenxia, their mother." Wen Xia opens her daughter Su Mo and introduces herself with a smile. "I''m their father, Su Wenshan. Hello." Su Wenshan also said hello with a smile. After some exchange of greetings, they came to the living room and sat down. Wenxia went to work to bring a cup of tea, as well as ahead of time to boil a hot pot for people to make tea. But she seldom does this kind of work at ordinary times. She doesn''t know how much tea should be put in a cup. She puts more tea when she is not careful. "Mom, I''ll do it." Su Chen quickly got up and said. Wenxia also did not hold big, after giving things to Su Chen, sat down and pointed to the nut snacks on the tea table, and said with a smile: "eat something, eat something, these are all bought by Xiaochen yesterday specially." "You''re welcome. We just came over for breakfast." Xu Hui smiles and shakes her head and says, "on the way to here, Meng Meng also told me that you look very young, let me not be too surprised to see you. I was surprised just now. How can you maintain so well?" "It''s too exaggerated. There''s no maintenance!" Wen Xia smiles modestly, but her eyes and eyebrows are full of joy. Su Chen and Su Mo hear this, heart is a burst of speechless, can really open their eyes to say lies. doesn''t maintain much. Who is the most expensive facial mask and skin care product in the family? And last time Su Mo''s classmates came to the house, who was holding those little girls, one by one, claiming to be a sister, eloquent and imparting the secret of keeping young. "No exaggeration, Chen Chen''s mother, you look like an 18-year-old girl!" Xu Hui said with a smile. "No, no, my son is twenty years old. How can I return the little girl?" Wenxia waved her hand with a smile."Auntie, you''re right. She calls herself a fairy at home every day." Su Mo laughs. Xu Hui was stunned. ¡°¡­¡­ Foam Wenxia subconsciously like scolding a stinky girl, fortunately, the reaction quickly changed her mouth and glared at her daughter with shame and anger. Su Mo skimmed her mouth and picked up some nuts to eat. "We women, it''s good to keep a young attitude, and I often do that too." Hui Hui Hui quality orchid heart, smile to play a round field. "Right, right." Wenxia smiles and nods. The two chatted harmoniously, and soon they called each other. Wen Xia was one year younger than Xu Hui, so she called her sister. On the other hand, Su Wenshan and Lin Yuan were both self-made businessmen, and they had many similar hobbies, such as wine and tea. At first sight, they were as good as they were, and they were very happy to talk with each other. Soon, the old brother and brother cried out. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng look at this scene, and the stones hanging in their hearts fall to the ground. Wenxia said before that there was no maintenance. After chatting about familiarity, she began to tell her secret of frozen age. For women, it''s very interesting. Xu Hui listened very carefully and wrote them down in detail. She thought that she would try to go back. Even if they can''t be as young as Wenxia, they can''t really be their own family. They are treated as two generations together, which is very frustrating. Because it was a little late, Su Chen asked after, did not make lunch, ready to advance the dinner a little, make a sumptuous meal. "Brother, brother, is it time for you to play the langyabang today?" Sitting there and Lin Yumeng playing flat Su Mo, suddenly looked up excited to Su Chen asked. Su Chen Leng next, think of the director a few days ago to call him, nodded: "it seems to be really today." A few days ago, the production team had a party. The banquet was held in the film and television city. The director called to ask him to take part in it. He was too lazy to pass and refused because he was in the final examination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 "Brother, what time does it start? Which TV station?" Su Mo asked excitedly. She boasted about this for a long time to those little sisters who were Su Chen fans at school, waiting for the TV series to be shown. "Mango satellite TV, it''s two o''clock in the afternoon." Su Wenshan replied with a smile. "Isn''t it about to start?" Su Mo''s face a joy, quickly took out the mobile phone in the group to inform the group of little sisters. Wenxia also quickly used the remote control to change the TV channel to mango station, which was broadcasting the afternoon news. "I''m looking forward to the TV series starring Xiaochen." Xu Hui said with a gentle smile. "Langyabang''s novels are also written by him. I don''t know if it can be performed well. Don''t be scolded by the audience for poor acting skills." Wen Xia said so, but the proud smile on her face was not covered up. "No, no, Xiao Chen is so talented. I''m sure there''s no problem in acting." Xu Hui smiles and shakes her head. Then, people will drink tea and eat snacks, while waiting for the TV series to start. Su Chen see time almost, then went to the kitchen to start processing ingredients, do dinner preparation work. After a while, Lin Yumeng followed in and helped him. "Oh? Did you learn from your mother? " Su Chen sees Lin Yumeng, who is skilled in washing vegetables and picking vegetables. She is quite surprised and asks with a smile. "Well!" Lin Yumeng smiles and nods sweetly. During these days, when she was free at home, she often learned to do housework and cook from her mother. Even if she did not do as well as Su Chen, she also asked herself to learn how to do it. "Yes, it seems that you are ready to be a good wife and mother?" Su Chen smiles. "Disgusting!" Lin Yumeng''s pretty face turned red. She held out her little hand and flicked some cold water on his face. "Well, you dare to ice me." Su Chen''s face was positive, and he immediately responded. "Ah! It''s cool. " "Wrong?" "I''m wrong. I''m wrong." In the living room, two parents listen to the hilarious laughter coming from the kitchen. Except Lin Yuan, who is not in a good mood, everyone else is smiling. "Sister Xu, look at the two of them. How happy they are!" Wen Xia said to Xu Hui with a smile. When you look at them, you can''t help laughing when you are young "When we were young, we couldn''t be so boring." Lin Yuan put in a faint tone. "Why not? You didn''t pester me every day at that time and follow me to pay homage?" Xu Hui stares at her husband coldly. Lin Yuan old face slightly red, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but looking at his wife''s threatening eyes, he closed his mouth from the heart and took a cup of tea. Su Mo and Wen Xia are forced to hold back a smile, slightly pulling the corners of the mouth, it seems that holding back some hard. "Brother Lin, I heard that you like playing chess, too. Two games?" Su Wenshan asked with a smile. "Yes Lin Yuan eyes slightly bright, happy nod. Su Wenshan took out his chess tools from the drawer under the tea table, and then the two began to play happily. "Brother Lin and my family have many similar hobbies." Wen Xia said with a smile. "He is a rotten chess basket." Xu Hui chuckled to Wenxia''s ear and said in a low voice: "before playing chess with Xiaochen at home, Xiaochen deliberately let him win. He was happy with what he was like. Every time Xiaochen went to pull a few games, and later learned that Xiaochen was intentional, he had no face to mention the matter of chess." Wenxia was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Lin Yuan seems to be aware of what his wife is talking about. He looks at him in a sad way and starts his eye contact skills. "Can you stop taking down my platform? I don''t want face!" "You have no face, you." "Wife, you can''t do this." "Play your chess, don''t beep." Lin Yuan almost did not shed tears, and felt that his life was becoming more and more difficult. "Brother, sister-in-law, come out quickly, the TV play is starting." When the time came to two o''clock in the afternoon, the opening song of langyabang began to play on time. Su Mo immediately yelled at the kitchen with excitement. Lin Yumeng looks happy and looks at Su Chen. "You go and watch TV with them. The ingredients are almost finished. I''ll do it myself." Su Chen said with a smile to Lin Yumeng. "That''s hard work." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile, wiped off the water stains on his hands and walked out quickly. "Sister in law, mother, look, my God, this ancient costume is so handsome!" In the living room, Su Mo, sitting there, yelled. "Stinky girl, said not to call my mother!" Wenxia is also excited to see, for a moment, forgetting that her future parents are still sitting beside her, subconsciously accepting her daughter. Xu Hui looks at Wen Xia strangely."Cough I mean, it''s not polite to call her that. " Wenxia came back to her senses and explained in a flustered way. "I understand." Xu Hui nodded with a gentle smile. In her heart, she understood what Su Chen said on the way. At the beginning of the TV series, the battlefield in a dream is the first. Lin Shu, the protagonist of another actor, looks up at his father who tells him to live and falls down the cliff with a sad cry. Then, as soon as the picture turns, it is Su Chen''s opening monologue that wakes up from his bed, and Su Chen''s acting skills explode. Sick face, straight nose, deep eyes looking out of the room, as if the bottom is not deep, as if the whole world. Then the picture turns again, a white dove flies to the distance. This section is not long, but it is full of visual impact, so that Su Chen will be a wake up from the nightmare is also the protagonist, interpretation incisively and vividly. "My God, my brother''s performance is so wonderful!" Su Mo stare round eyes, can''t help but exclaim. "That''s great." Lin Yumeng also subconsciously nodded his head, a pair of big eyes twinkled with countless small stars, and his face was full of adoration and admiration. "Ha ha Good, good, good Su Wenshan exclaimed three times excitedly. Although the director has praised Su Chen''s excellent acting skills, it is his son''s first work, and he still has some doubts. But at this time, he was excited when he saw that the opening act could not pick out any flaws. "Worthy of being my son, handsome and good at acting, cluck..." Wenxia did not care to pretend to be mature and steady. She was so happy when she laughed. Lin Yuan and Xu Hui''s husband and wife are also surprised, and have a more intuitive understanding of the son-in-law''s talent. Mei Changsu changed his name to Su ZHEJIN, and Liang Di competed for Princess nihuang to recruit her son-in-law As the plot unfolds, several people are completely involved in it. At the top of Langya, Jiangzuo meilang, the talent of Qilin, can win the world. A sick and weak young man, but bearing a huge injustice and deep blood feud more than ten years ago, became the leader of Jiangzuo league with the highest status in the river and lake. How would he plan revenge, set off the storm of the imperial capital with his sick and weak body, and wash the reputation of 70000 red flame loyal souls. At this moment, countless TV viewers are completely attracted. When the unscrupulous advertisement suddenly interrupted the wonderful plot, I don''t know how many audiences almost yelled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Feng Yao expressed his intimacy to Lin Yumeng, and the two little sisters who came with her naturally followed suit. After a while, Lin Yumeng gets along well with several wealthy women, chatting about some women''s topics, which makes the girls in Su Chen''s class full of envy. At the same time, Hong Zhiming also showed his ability in business. He had a good time talking with Tong Fei and rowing and drinking together. "Brother Chen, there will be a race in the racing club in two days. I''ll sign up for it. I''ll go and have fun together." Tong Fei said to Su Chen with a smile. "Racing car?" Su Chen is slightly stunned. "Yes, it''s a commercial performance race. It''s said that a famous international driver has been invited." Tong Fei''s face was excited. "Brother Chen, let''s have a good time together. It''s fun." Several other people also asked. "I''ll talk about it then. I''ll go and have a look when I have time." Su Chen smiles and nods, he has not raced the car, but he is still very interested in the car. Play until more than 10 o''clock in the evening, all the people are happy to end the party, make an appointment to get together next time and say goodbye. After drinking wine, Su Chen invited a driver to sit in the back seat with Lin Yumeng. "Brother Chen, you can teach me how to drive when you have time. I''ll go to the driving school to apply for a driver''s license test at the beginning of school next year. In this way, you can let me drive after drinking wine." Lin Yumeng nestles on Su Chen''s shoulder and says with a smile. "Well, I''m afraid you''re too stupid to let another killer appear on the road." Su Chen laughed and joked. "Ha ha..." The driver in front of me couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. "Nonsense, I''m not stupid!" Lin Yumeng blushed and gave him a pink punch. "Female drivers are terrible, like Miss Caroline." Su Chen said solemnly. Lin Yumeng was stunned and then burst into laughter. Last time Su Chen went to the oral English contest and asked her to drive. When she came back, she told her how exciting it was to come and go twice. "I won''t do that. I''ll drive very carefully." After a while, Lin Yumeng held back his smile and said earnestly with his small mouth. "That''s good. Girls should be careful when driving. Don''t learn from Caroline. I''ll teach you when I''m free." Su Chen rubbed her small head with a smile. "Well!" Lin Yumeng smiles and nods. Looking at this scene from the rear-view mirror, the younger brother thought of his girlfriend who flattered him but was still indifferent to him. For a moment, his heart was filled with mixed feelings and bitter tears. Send Lin Yumeng home first. "Go to bed early and I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Unit downstairs, Su Chen gently kisses her forehead, smiles to tell. "I see. Brother Chen, you should go to bed earlier." Lin Yumeng nods her head cleverly, and then enters the unit building with her face full of reluctance. Su Chen this just turned to walk out of the community, sat in the car outside the community, let me drive home. "Boss, I really envy you and your girlfriend have such a good relationship. Give me some experience!" The price in the driver''s seat, said suddenly. "What experience does this take?" Su Chen asked jokingly. "Just how can I make my girlfriend as good as your girlfriend." On behalf of the driver, he said with a smile. "That can''t be done. This one in my family is the best." Su Chen grinned. Daijia''s words stopped, and then a face of resentment: "boss, you successfully chat to death." "I''ll tell you the truth." Su Chen has a serious look on her face. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he was very sad and kept silent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Su Chen got up early and made breakfast. After eating fast, he began to discipline himself and try to make himself more energetic. Today is an important day for the parents of the two families to meet. How can we satisfy our future parents in law. When everything is ready, Su Chen went out of the room and went downstairs. My parents and sister got up and were sitting there eating breakfast. "Mom and Dad, I''m going to meet someone." Su Chen said hello. "Well, it snowed all day yesterday. Remember to drive slowly on the way." Su Wenshan raised his eyes and looked at his son and told him carefully. "Son smash, good performance, remember to come back soon, send me a wechat, let us be ready." Wenxia a face solemn expression, usually at home wearing that kind of girl lovely home clothes, today also for the first time into a mature and stable style. "I see." Su Chen was a little funny and nodded. "Brother, come on! Happiness is just around the corner. " Su Mo smiles like flowers and makes a gesture of refueling. Su Chen gave her a pair of white eyes, put on shoes and went out the door.When they arrived at the Lin family, Lin''s father and mother were all ready. Lin Yumeng would sleep late in the morning and still make up in the room. After sitting and drinking two cups of tea and chatting with her future father-in-law, Lin Yumeng dressed up and came out of the room, giving Su Chen a sweet and lovely smile. "Brother Chen, you are so handsome today!" "You are beautiful, too." Su Chen responds with a smile. "Haha Is it? " Lin Yumeng walked over happily and hugged his arm. Xu Hui looked at the scene of the two children loving each other, smiling at her gentle face. Sitting on the side of the old father-in-law Lin Yuan, is the expression of the curled mouth. When the son of a bitch came home, his daughter''s attention was completely on him. He didn''t even look at himself, which made him feel sour. "Uncle and aunt, let''s now Just go over there? " Su Chen asked tentatively. "It''s time to go. The first visit should be earlier." Xu Hui nodded with a smile. Later, Su Chen helped wring some gifts prepared by Lin''s father and mother and went out the door. "I''m going to drive." Down the floor, Lin father tone light mouth said. "Uncle, you don''t have to drive. You''ll have to drink with my father later. I''ll drive you back then." Su Chen said in a hurry. "It''s not good. You''re picking up and sending off. You''re tired of running back and forth. Mengmeng''s mother can drive, and she won''t drink at that time." Lin Yuan shook his head. "Uncle, this is what I should do. Just listen to me." Su Chen insists. "Dad, just listen to brother Chen. My mother and I are in brother Chen''s car. It''s not too troublesome for you to drive alone." Lin Yumeng took her mother Xu Hui''s arm and said with a smile. The old father-in-law felt stabbed in the heart and looked at his daughter with a sad look. It''s said that the water thrown out by the married daughter will become a loner before he gets married? "Meng Meng is right. I haven''t been in a good car with millions of dollars. I have to experience it today." Xu Hui has a gentle smile. For a time, Lin Yuan wanted to cry without tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 When the two episodes of TV play finished, Su Chen''s sumptuous dinner was just about the same. Lin Yumeng and her sister Su Mo come to help with the dishes and set up the dishes. Su Mo chatters happily. "Brother, now our group is praising you, saying that you are so good and your costume is so handsome." "It''s just that there are too many bad ads and only two episodes are too few." "Brother, you are so good at acting for the first time. You are really going to be a big star this time." Su Chen listened to her sister chattering on and on, and playfully flicked her forehead with her fingers: "well, your brother I''m powerful, and it''s not a day or two days. Please take this soup out and be careful not to burn it." "When you know, you will know how to use your lovely sister." Su Mo pursed and pursed a little mouth, and went out with the soup carefully. "What''s funny? Take out these dishes." Su Chen looked at Lin Yumeng, who was laughing secretly, and rolled her eyes. Lin Yumeng spat out her tongue at him playfully and left with a bowl and chopsticks. Soon, everything was ready. The table is filled with dishes of meat and vegetables, which are suitable for people to enjoy. Su Wenshan went to bring Maotai, which is very difficult to buy in the market. Two families are seated. Su Chen opens a bottle of Maotai and fills it with his father-in-law, Su Wenshan, and his future father-in-law, Lin Yuan, before pouring it for himself. At the same time, Lin Yumeng beside her also unscrewed a bottle of juice for her mother, future mother-in-law and sister-in-law. Wen Xia looks at this scene, and her pretty face, which is not quite in line with her real age, is full of smiles. At this pace, she may not have to wait long to have a grandson. What a fun baby! She still remembers how lovely and interesting Su Chen and Su mo were when they were children. Unfortunately, now that they have grown up with hard wings, it is difficult to go home with her without saying that her daughter will fight with her when she comes home. In fact, when Su Chen and Su mo were young, they were mainly brought by nannies who were specially invited for heavy money. Wen Xia''s behavior of using children as toys made a mess. At that time, several nannies resigned impatiently. "Come on, let''s raise a cup, happy new year." After su Chen and Lin Yumeng sit down, Su Wenshan raises his glass with a smile. Happy New Year Several people touched a cup with a smile on their faces. It''s still snowing outside the window, but it''s warm inside. "Uncle and aunt, try these dishes that I make to your taste." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well, Xiaochen, we all know your craft. It''s better than that big hotel. It''s not to your taste." Xu Hui has a gentle smile. She looks at Wen Xia beside her and says, "young people nowadays, unlike our generation, don''t mention boys. Girls seldom cook and do so well. Xiaochen is really excellent at this point." "Sister Xu, don''t praise him. If you praise him again, you will be in heaven." When it comes to cooking, Wen Xia is a little guilty. She adds some dishes to Xu Hui with a smile and says, "try this garlic flavored spareribs. It''s my favorite dish." "Delicious, delicious." After tasting it, Xu Hui praised her and told her daughter, "Meng Meng, you have to learn from Xiaochen. Do you know that men are busy with their careers outside, and girls should be able to do housework at home." "Well! I see. " Lin Yumeng''s small face was slightly red and nodded her head cleverly. Wenxia on one side is burying her head lower, and she is eating vegetables to cover up her confusion and embarrassment. Su Mo and Su Chen look at each other and smile knowingly. They decide to cooperate with their mother to save her face. Generally speaking, today''s jumping mother is still doing well, and there is nothing wrong with her. However, sometimes surprise always comes so suddenly. "By the way, Chenchen, the house you bought near the school should have been decorated by now?" Wen Xia forcibly shifted the topic and asked. Su Chen, Xu Hui and Lin Yumeng all changed slightly. Lin Yuan, who is drinking and eating vegetables with Su Wenshan, hears this, and looks at him with questioning eyes. "Well!" Su Chen some guilty should a, down to eat vegetables, want to pass this topic. Lin Yumeng has already told him that his mother-in-law has already known about it, but she has not told her father-in-law that she is going to find a good opportunity to talk about it. But now, my mother broke the window paper. No preparation at all. Su Chen heart bitter smile, for mother is really can not relax vigilance, not even will give you a surprise. "Brother, has the house been decorated? That''s great. You can live in it at the beginning of next year. When I finish the college entrance examination and go to Mordo University, you can live together. "Su Mo, after all, was still young and didn''t feel the strange atmosphere. He made up a knife with a smile. Su Chen''s forehead is covered with black lines and wants to cry without tears. Not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates! "Meng Meng?" Lin Yuan has a calm face and looks at Lin Yumeng with questioning eyes. Lin Yumeng shrunk his neck, looked carefully at his father and said, "Dad, I wanted to tell you about this. I''m afraid you are too angry, so..." When Wen Xia and Su Mo heard this, they realized that they were in trouble. Their expressions and actions were almost the same. They hung down their heads and continued to eat as if they were not in trouble at all. "You''re still in school. You''re not even 20 years old, and you''re going to live together?" Lin Yuan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and his heart was filled with air. Rao is he has no objection to his daughter and Su Chen together, but he has taken care of his daughter for nearly 20 years. So soon, he will live with this boy in the world of two people. He is angry when he thinks about it. Lin Yumeng blushed and hung down her small head. She did not dare to face her father''s angry eyes. "Uncle, this is my idea. Listen to my explanation..." Su Chen bit his teeth, put down his chopsticks, a face of color to explain. Sooner or later, he will have to pass this test. Although it is a little sudden, as a man, he can''t be counselled, can''t he? "What''s to explain, what do you think my daughter is?" Lin Yuan snapped his chopsticks in his hand and interrupted Su Chen. He got up and started to leave angrily. All of them were in a hurry. "Sit down!" Xu Hui suddenly spits out two words calmly. Lin Yuan''s action was stagnant, he looked at his wife angrily and said, "wife, you''ve heard that this boy is too much. Meng Meng is only a freshman. How can this be done?" "Today is such a good day, who do you show your face to? Sit down and listen to Xiaochen finish." Xu Hui frowned and glanced at her husband. Lin Yuan facial expression a Zheng, Leng Leng way: "you already knew this matter?" Xu Hui nodded gently. Lin Yuan was stagnant for a long time, and sat back with an ugly face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 All the daughters in the world are father''s little lovers, little sweetheart, especially with such an only child. All of a sudden, Lin Yuan was in a good mood when he heard that his daughter was going to live with a stinky boy. What made him more angry was that his wife had already known about it, but kept him in the drum alone. "Uncle, I know it''s probably going faster." Su Chen looked at Lin Yuan seriously and said solemnly, "but please believe me, I really like Meng Meng. I have recognized her all my life, and I believe she is the same." Seeing Su Chen''s tender eyes, the happiness and sweetness in Lin Yumeng''s heart seemed to overflow, and her dimples nodded like flowers. "The main reason why I bought this house is that I want to spend more time with Meng Meng. I want to take good care of her. I want to have such a home with her." Su Chen said this, the tone sonorous said: "may be a little abrupt, but please believe me, I will do my best to love her, to spoil her, will not let her eat a little bitter." Listening to Su Chen''s words, Lin Yumeng''s eyes are slightly red, and her heart is moved beyond measure. Wenxia and Su Mo are both shining eyes, looking at Su Chen, an expression of appreciation. Su Wenshan, on the other hand, has a happy smile on his face. This son has the style of his old days. "You Has everything been done? " Lin Yuan is silent for a long time, looking at Su Chen with complicated eyes. Even with Su Chen''s thick skin, at the moment is also red face slightly nod. One side of Lin Yumeng, pretty face is even more red, as if to drip blood, hanging small head dare not see people. "You boy." Lin Yuan glared angrily and warned sharply: "if you dare to do something sorry for Meng Meng and make her sad, no matter how successful and rich you are, I will not let you go." "Uncle, don''t worry about it." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Hum! I hope so. " Lin Yuan snorted coldly, picked up his glass and filled it with mugs. "All right, all right, keep eating and eating." With a smile to ease the atmosphere, Xu Hui glared at her husband and said, "that''s enough for you. Mengmeng has grown up, and you can still manage her for the rest of her life." "I..." Lin Yuan opened his mouth, but he had nothing to say. Subconsciously, he picked up the glass, but found that there was no wine in it. Su Wenshan, who was sitting on the side, quickly fell down. Then he raised his glass with a smile and said, "brother Lin, come here. I''ll respect you. I''ll make amends to this boy in my family. Don''t worry. If he dares to do something sorry to Meng Meng Meng, I won''t be the first one to say no to you!" Lin Yuan is in a better mood and has a cup with Su Wenshan. "Yes, yes, yes. If this punk dares to bully Meng Meng, I won''t wring his ears off." At the same time, Su Xia''s threatening eyes followed. Su Chen one face speechless gave pair of white eyes, you old in the end do not know this is who provokes out? "Puff Su Mo and Lin Yumeng can''t help laughing at Su Chen''s shriveled appearance. "You hear me, don''t bully me in the future." Lin Yumeng winked at Su Chen playfully, with a proud look on my face. "When did I bully you?" Su Chen a face aggrieved way. "Hum, it''s ok now. Who knows if it will be in the future?" Lin Yumeng hummed. "Meng Meng, you have changed." Su Chen pretends to be sad. Several people are unable to help but laugh, the dining table also restores the cheerful joyful atmosphere. Su Chen was relieved. , though awesome because of the chain between her mother and her sister, she was almost gone to the old man. But fortunately, the mother in law was giving her strength. Su Chen felt that it was necessary to be more thanksome later. After a meal for more than two hours, they were all very happy. The old father-in-law was still a little depressed. He drank a lot of wine, which made Su Wenshan drink a little too much. After dinner, the two red men were helped back to the living room and sat down. The old father-in-law kept saying, what daughter has grown up, stinky boy is not allowed to bully my daughter yunyun. Lin Yumeng takes care of her father who is drunk. Her heart is warm. Su Chen goes to cook the wake-up wine soup and brings it to Lin Yumeng. She asks her to wake up and drink the old father-in-law who has been leaning on the sofa snoring. His father Su Wenshan was OK. He drank a lot, but he was not drunk. He took a bowl of wake-up wine soup and Gulu Gulu poured it. He immediately felt sober. He said to Su Chen with a smile: "son, Dad, I haven''t drunk so much wine for a long time. This time, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman for you." "Hard dad." Su Chen said with a smile. "Hard what hard, hard, for the sake of the son''s happiness, this is what you should do. You don''t drink less when you have social intercourse." Wenxia eating fruit, not angry at her husband."Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong. I was wrong." Su Wenshan quickly smiles and nods to admit his mistake. On one side, Xu Hui has a gentle smile. She has a blue heart. Now she has a general understanding of her daughter''s future mother-in-law''s deliberate disguise. After drinking the soup, Lin Yuan sobered up and didn''t go back to sleep. He got up and chatted with each other. It was completely dark outside. "Brother, you have a look, the Internet now has a lot of praise for you, all say you act well." Su Mo hands a tablet computer to Su Chen. On the computer is the official microblog of langyabang TV series, the latest micro blog message area, which has been broadcast for a few hours. There are tens of thousands of messages. Su Chen drags the computer screen to browse. "The ancient costume of male god really touched me. How could there be such a handsome man?" "My God, this is Sulin''s first work. What God''s acting is this?" "In the past, I only liked his songs and piano music, but I didn''t hope for anything, but today it''s really amazing. What I didn''t say is that passers-by will turn iron powder." "God is mine. Don''t rob me." "Acting in his true colors, I didn''t expect that Su Lin''s acting skills are so good. I''ve seen his works, but it''s still a long way off." "Among the younger generation of actors, I''m afraid none of them can fight." "This is the real idol. I hope all the so-called popular students can watch and learn." "Looking forward to tomorrow''s two episodes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost all the praise, including a few keyboard man, was completely submerged by countless praise. Su Chen looked at these messages, the mood also became happy a lot. Anyway, the feeling of being recognized is excellent. "Chenchen, look at the hot search, that asshole director and Guo Yan jumped out again, and the old woman who was driven away from us to teach you how to act." Wen Xia, who is also brushing her microblog, suddenly says angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 After langyabang was killed, it began to carry out publicity before its release. Media reporters were surprised to find that the director has changed. As journalists, the most important thing is to have a strong sense of hot news. These media reporters immediately smelled the smell of big news and began to investigate why directors changed. However, in the face of their questions and explorations, the director and the actors now have the same caliber, saying that this is the action of the investors, and they do not know why. Only Yang Xuan and Wei An knew exactly what was going on, but they both kept it in their hearts and didn''t reveal anything. After all, if this kind of thing is exposed, with the help of the media, no one knows what it will eventually become. But even if they don''t get the answer, these media reporters are not willing to let go of this opportunity, all kinds of speculation, and then all kinds of hearsay appear. At the same time, Cui langchen''s leading role in the play was not promoted by the media, but he was not promoted by the media. Some media pointed out that it might be Cui Peng''s lack of ability, which led to the investor''s dissatisfaction to replace it. Some people speculate that Cui Peng may have a conflict with Su Chen, and Su Chen is the cash cow of Changkong film and television. As an investor, Changkong film and television replaced its director. It is also said that because Cui Peng was dissatisfied with the remuneration and asked for an increase in the share ratio, the enraged investor was replaced. Various speculations vary, but there is no doubt that it has had a very bad impact on Cui Peng''s circle. Langyabang only broadcast two episodes, you can see the trend of fire. Such a highly valuable work, originally designated as director Cui Peng, if it is not what he did, how could he be willing to be replaced without silence. Gradually, the pressure of public opinion intensified, and Cui Peng could not sit still. Then, Cui Peng, Shen Li, a famous teacher at the Mordo drama academy, and Guo Yan, a popular student, all sent out microblogs one after another. Cui Peng said so. "Su Lin, as the creator and star of langyabang, is different from me in many aspects. I am a director. If I can''t have absolute control over the works directed by myself, I would rather give up." As soon as this micro blog appeared, many netizens were in an uproar. Cui Peng did not say what Su Chen had done, but it was not difficult to guess the meaning of the words. It was revealed that Su Chen, a newcomer, competed with the director for control in the production team and used the power of the investor to force him to give up. Soon after Cui Peng sent out this micro blog, Shen Li also sent a very straightforward micro blog. "I admit that Su Lin''s performance in these two episodes was beyond my expectation, but I have to say that his personality is very problematic. At the invitation of director Cui, I took the initiative to teach him how to act, but I saw his insolence and left in anger." Then, there is the microblog of Guo Yan, a popular student in the film and television industry. "No matter it''s acting or anything else, I don''t think I''ll lose to any of my peers. I''ve cooperated with director Cui several times. I''ve also listened to teacher Shen Li''s class. I admire them very much. It''s very important to respect the seniors in the circle." The meaning of this is very simple and easy to understand. It is just to support Cui and Shen Li. At the same time, he thinks that Su Chen doesn''t respect his predecessors and his moral character is not good. He thinks that he will not be inferior to Su Chen in performing. Cui Peng has a lot of status in the film and television industry, while Guo Yan is very popular. In addition, Shen Li, as a teacher of the magic capital drama academy, has a lot of famous artists in the entertainment industry. Three microblogs appeared one after another, and then they were connected together by people who had the intention to do a careful analysis, and immediately boarded the microblog hot search, causing a great disturbance. Originally, because of the hot broadcast of langyabang, Su Chen''s popularity soared. Many netizens who only knew the works but didn''t know the person had known such a person. Fans who only knew Su Lin''s stage name before, but didn''t know Su Chen''s real name, also knew Su Chen''s name. When Su Chen came into the public view and made countless people feel good about it, the three microblogs suddenly appeared. The strong contrast made many netizens believe it and doubt Su Chen''s character. "What a big melon, man of God collapse?" "I thought he was a bit fake. There is no such perfect man in the world." "Male god? Ha ha "We have to admit his talent, but we don''t know his character." ¡­¡­ Of course, there are a lot of Su Chen''s loyal fans who don''t believe it. "My God can''t be like this." "I often watch him live. God is very polite. OK, nonsense. It''s not believable on the Internet." "Sit and wait for the gods to fight." "I''m afraid some people are jealous, just like Chu Yichen a few days ago." ¡­¡­ Su Chen browses these news, facial expression is not startled.Su Mo and Lin Yumeng are both angry. "That''s too much. These bastards are talking nonsense. Brother, what''s going on here?" Su Mo asked anxiously. "I know." Lin Yumeng is full of anger and tells Su Chen what happened by phone and tells Su Mo once. "Bah! This director is so disgusting that he turns black and white. " Su Mo was furious after hearing this, looked at Su Chen and said: "brother, you quickly send a micro blog to debunk this asshole, let everyone know what he is." Su Chen gently shook his head: "even if I send micro blog, those who don''t believe me will still feel that I am deliberately whitewashing myself and smearing others, and there will certainly be a lot of media reporters looking for Yu Xia. She is a little girl about your age. How can I cope with these things?" Xu Hui and Lin Yuan looked at each other with a look of relief in their eyes. Such a kind-hearted Su Chen, give his daughter to his hand, they are very relieved. Although the daughter may have many enemies, they have confidence in their daughter and Su Chen. "That''s how it''s done? No, I''m angry Su Mo sat there in a huff. "Don''t pay attention to it. Good and evil will eventually be rewarded. Who is right or wrong will eventually come to light." Su Chen smiles and comforts a sentence, but in the depth of his eyes, he has wiped a little edge. His current informatics skills are not far away from master level. It is not difficult to investigate some black materials of several people on the Internet. Since these three guys dare to jump out and jump, he will not be soft hearted. Su Mo is still angry, how can''t swallow this tone. Later, her mobile phone constantly calls in, all of her small sisters who are also fans of Su Chen. They all believe in Su Chen and just call to ask how they can help. So, Su Mo and her little sisters fought online with those who questioned Su Chen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Su Chen drives a car to send Lin Yumeng and her future father-in-law home. "Xiao Chen, I really learned a lot from your mother today." On the bus, my mother-in-law was smiling, and she was very happy with the maintenance tips. "You mean the maintenance methods my mother gave you. In fact, she just boasted to others. She can''t insist on these maintenance methods herself." Su Chen responds with a smile. "But if she looks so young, it must be useful, or is her young mentality more important?" Xu Hui chuckled. "She is not young, she is too naive. I believe you can see that. She quarrels with my sister every day at home. There is no generation gap of age, and she often makes foam gas. Today, she is quite successful in pretending to be mature." Su Chen laughingly said. Xu Hui couldn''t help laughing: "maybe that''s why your mother keeps so young. Maybe I should learn from her?" "No, mom. I''d better stop learning. I''m not used to it." Lin Yumeng, who was sitting in the co pilot, quickly turned her head and said with a smile. When Su Chen and Xu Hui smell the words, they can''t help laughing. "Xiaochen, when our parents met, we decided that you and our Meng Meng affair would be settled. After that, the two families will walk around more. After the new year, you and your family will go to our house for dinner and get together again." Holding arms and sitting in the silent old father-in-law, suddenly came such a sentence. Although he was not happy with Su Chen and his daughter, he could only recognize it. Who let his own daughter and wife protect this stinky boy, his family status is at the bottom, there is no right to speak at all. "Come on, uncle!" Su Chen slightly Zheng next, grinning and nodding. "I don''t care about your future affairs, but let''s first say that my daughter can''t be a mother when she''s still in college." Lin Yuan said solemnly. Su Chen was stunned at the smell of the speech, and was speechless for a moment. "Dad, what are you talking about?" Lin Yumeng''s pretty face turned red and glared at him with shame. "What nonsense!" Xu Hui clenched her fist and hammered her husband. With a smile, she said to Lin Yumeng, "in fact, your father is right. Although we want to have grandsons, you are still too young and in school. You should pay attention to your safety. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome. When you graduate and get married, it will not matter." "Mom Lin Yumeng was so ashamed that her face was red as if she was going to bleed. She wanted to find a place to get in. "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry. I know it in my mind." Su Chen smiles and promises. Xu Hui''s dimple like a flower nodded: "that''s good, we also know that Xiaochen you are very sensible, is to remind you casually, don''t put in your heart." "No, No Su Chen shook his head with a dry smile. "Stinky dad, mom, ignore you." Lin Yumeng angrily turned his head and sulked. "Well, uncles and aunts also care about you, nothing." Su Chen grinned and stretched out her hand and rubbed it on her hair. In the back seat of the car, Xu Hui and Lin Yuan look at each other and see the smile in each other''s eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Su Chen got home, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. Back to the room to take a bath, Su Chen will come to the computer to sit down, first log in to the micro blog to see. "Langyabang crew comes forward to support Su Chen!" Su Chen one eye then saw this row in the second hot search, hastily point in to have a look. It turns out that the new director of langyabang has sent a micro blog. "Su Chen is the most capable young actor I have ever met. No matter in acting or character, the whole crew, from director to field staff, get along well with him and look forward to the next cooperation." At the bottom of this microblog message area, Yang Xuan, Wei An and other leading actors of Langya list also left messages in favor. "I said," how could a male god be such a disrespectful person with a sore face? " "Ha ha! I said it was the red eyed dog that jumped out again. Talented people are always envied. " "Those who have been induced to spray male gods are probably not very clever Yazi." "The water is too deep. Who knows if the langyabang crew is trying to eliminate the influence?" "The silly fork upstairs, go away!" "Support God!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen browses these messages, the corners of his mouth hook up a radian. "Well, now it''s time for you to know what happened to me." Su Chen ten fingers cross stretched a stretch, and then ten fingers will become shadow, quickly began to hit the keyboard. After a while, Su Chen got a lot of useful information and evidence, and even used some means to find the IP addresses of Guo Yan, Cui Peng and Shen Li, and then hacked into their computers."It''s really two disgusting guys. Since you jump out and offend me, don''t blame me. It''s just killing you two pests." Su Chen browses the information that is secret to them, a little sneer appears on his face. Shen Li is OK, which is mainly the bribery of some students, as well as leading a line for those female students who want to be on the top. As for Guo Yan and Cui Peng, they are two real bastards. According to the information, Guo Yan immediately abandoned his newly pregnant girlfriend after he became famous. At that time, it was also exposed, but it was wiped clean by Guo Yan''s brokerage company. In addition, Guo Yan entered the hotel with two female fans and was photographed by the paparazzi, but later the photos were not exposed. As for Cui Peng, the director who has been in the circle for half a life, there are more disgusting things. Even some of Su Chen can''t bear to look directly at him. Selecting some of them, Su Chen created a new microblog number and uploaded it to the Internet. After finishing these, Su Chen is also too lazy to pay attention to the next reaction, yawning to get up and go to bed. When he fell into a beautiful dream, the Internet once again set off a huge storm. Three of these black material, so that countless are concerned about this matter of netizens, are shocked. In particular, Guo Yan and Cui Peng were directly hit by a stick into the soil, torn off their camouflage and revealed their hideous ugly faces. For a while, they became the street mice that everyone yelled at. "Lying trough, too disgusting, did not expect Guo Yan is such a person." "Ha ha! Good melon, good melon, people collapse, love to see "It won''t be the male god''s fans who have made a move. Worship the God." "Director Cui is also very good. He can play so well when he is so old." "Great, great. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, both Cui Peng and Guo Yan were awakened by the phone from their dreams, and then logged in to the microblog in a panic to check. If they were struck by lightning, they quickly took remedial measures. Subsequently, the microblog sent out by Su Chen was quickly deleted by the official, but it has been circulated and has no great effect at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 The next day, Su Chen was woken up by the voice of her sister. Yawning and opening the door, his sister Su Mo stood at the door with a surprised face, handed him the tablet computer in his hand, and yelled: "brother, look, look, look, you''re right. Those three guys have been punished, and now they are cursed." Su Chen took over the tablet to browse at will, and then did not care to return to her, rolled his eyes and said: "in the morning, how to breathe what, also do not let people sleep a stable sleep." "Brother, you are too calm, don''t you feel happy?" Su Mo looks confused. "It''s OK. You can play by yourself. I''ll make breakfast after I wash." Su Chen yawned and waved. He had expected the fate of the three men long before he had done it himself. Naturally, he was too excited. "Strange old brother!" Su Mo skimmed her mouth and went back to her room. Two consecutive days of snow, snow outside the house, today''s weather turned clear, the morning sun fell on the snow, so that the whole world seems to be a lot of light. With nothing to do today, Su Chen plans to make a good day of live broadcasting. This month is coming to an end, and his live broadcast time is still quite short. As for the live broadcast, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, his fans are used to the strange content of his live broadcast. A family is having breakfast when Su Chen''s mobile phone rings. I took it out and looked at the caller ID. it was from Qin Yun. "Hello, sister Qin, happy New Year!" Su Chen answers the phone with a smile. "It''s not the new year yet." Qin Yun''s pleasant voice came. "It just passed the new year yesterday. Let''s go to the Early Spring Festival first." Su Chen drank his mellow soybean milk and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with calling so early?" "It''s OK. It''s just these two little girls. It''s not a holiday. I''m bored and pestering me all day to find you to play. I''ve been busy before. I''m fine today. Are you free today?" Qin Yun asked. "Yes, then bring them to my house. My parents and sister should like them very much." Su Chen suggests. "OK, then send me the address and I''ll drive them over later." "OK, by the way, sister Qin, when you come, you can take Meng Meng along the way and let her bring you." "I see. I know. The couple are so tired that they can''t even see each other for a day, right?" Qin Yun laughed and joked. Su Chen hehe smile: "then I hang up first." "Chenchen, who is it?" Wenxia see him hang up the phone, curiously asked. "Sister Qin is the general manager of Changkong film and television. She has two daughters and wants to come and play with me." Su Chen explained with a smile, while sending home address to Qin Yun. "Mr. Qin is coming to our house?" Su Wenshan''s face was surprised and said, "we should treat well. We can develop chentian culture so well now, but thanks to general manager Qin." "Don''t be too polite. I have a good relationship with elder sister Qin. If I''m too polite, I''m not very polite." Su Chen said with a smile. "Yes, yes, yes! That''s the reason. " Su Wenshan nodded with a smile. "Mr. Qin, has two daughters?" Wen Xia asked curiously. Su Chen then will Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu''s situation briefly said all over. Daughters are emotional. After listening to Wen Xia and Su Mo, they both felt pity. "Ah, two poor little guys, and the general manager Qin is also very poor. One has to be busy with his career and raise his daughter." Wen Xia shook her head and regretted. "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. Sister Qin is a strong woman and won''t like others'' pity." Su Chen hastily reminds a way. "I know, your mother, do I look so stupid?" Wen Xia glared at her son angrily. Su Chen three people are subconsciously nodding, Wen Xiamei eyes a stare, three people are busy burying their heads to eat. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After breakfast, the work of tidying up the dishes was handed over to the father with the lowest status in the family. Su Chen went to bring the UAV and prepared to open a live broadcast to play with his mother and sister for a while to survive in the Jedi. The UAV flies to Su Chen''s head, and the camera is aimed at Su Chen''s mobile phone screen. The high-resolution camera and sound card make the live broadcast simple, convenient and effective. My mother and sister are the first time to see this UAV. They are excited to play with each other for a long time. After a long time of freshness, they give back to Su Chen with satisfaction. Su Chen just opened the live broadcast, three people log in the game. "Wow, it''s on. It''s on." "Male god, langyabang is so wonderful." "Is this chicken? That''s great. " "Let''s start with a song." ¡­¡­ A large number of water friends flooded into the live room, and the news of bullet screen and gift immediately rolled up. "Wow, my brother, you''re so popularSu Mo put a flat on her leg and looked at the studio, laughing and exclaiming. "Who? She has a sweet voice "I''ll go, God and sister?" "Brother in law, my imperial capital has a villa, three real estate and a deposit of over 100 million yuan. Please give my sister to me." "Turn around. I want to see my sister." "The God is so handsome, and my sister must be very beautiful." ¡­¡­ "Brother, don''t let that camera shoot me!" Su Mo looked at the barrage and said with a smile. There was a howl in the studio. Wenxia also curiously poked her head to look at the bullet screen on the tablet computer, her eyes dripped around, and she felt it necessary to show her own sense of existence. So she opened her mouth and said, "stop talking nonsense, seize the time, catch up with me." Su Chen invites Wenxia and Su mor into the room. When the water friends in the studio looked at the three IDS, they couldn''t help laughing. This is a few days ago when three people play games together, under the proposal of my mother changed the name. Su Chen''s ID is "Su Shuai Bi", sister Su Mo is "Su family Fairy", and Wen Xia is "Su Jia Qiao Bao". At first, my sister and mother were fighting for the name of "little fairy of Su family". Later, Su Chen made a round and suggested the name of "Su Jiaqiao baby" to her mother. Wen Xia listened to this name, feeling that the name seems younger and more lovely, as if it is also good, so she agreed. "Ha ha! What an interesting family. " "Who is Su Jiaqiao? Is it a God and two sisters? " "The one who made a sound just now seems to be calling the God Chenchen. This tone seems to be an elder. Is it the mother of the male god?" "No, Mother God, take this ID?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of discussion in the live room, which was very lively. "Mom, you see a lot of jokes about you in the live room, and Su Jiaqiao baby, poof It''s killing me, ha ha... " Su Mo laughed. Wenxia''s face was black, and glared at me angrily: "dead girl, you dare to laugh at me. Don''t think I can save you when I die." "Ha ha! If you want to die, you must die first. Just don''t drop into a box. " "Joke, my game level will fall into a box, you worry about yourself!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "I''ll go and be the mother of a God?" "It feels so cute, Yazi." "Mom and sister bicker, what an interesting family." "God''s mother still plays chicken? Keep up with the pace of young people "My mother-in-law, please be worshipped by the boy." "I want to see my sister, I want to see my mother-in-law. Damn it, give me a shot!" ¡­¡­ There was an uproar in the studio, and the water friends were very excited. "Don''t make a noise, follow me, ready to parachute." Su Chen has a headache and interrupts her mother and sister who are still fighting. They quickly click to follow. "Chenchen, jump school, jump school, we just a wave of guns, let you see my shooting method." Wen Xia a face is confident shout a way. People in the studio were amused again. "Auntie is so interesting!" "I want to have such a mother, too." "It''s amazing. It seems to be very powerful." "Male god, dance a wave of school." ¡­¡­ "Jump to school, are you sure?" Su Chen looks at her mother suspiciously. Two days ago, she played together, forgetting the fear of being dominated? "No problem, steady." Wen Xia clapped her chest with a smile. Su Chen mouth corner smoked, or listen to her jump school. "Wow, a lot of people. It''s over." Su Mo exclaimed. "If you can learn from me, don''t talk, just do it." Wenxia scornfully glanced at her daughter, while saying, while rushing into a building, ready to search for a weapon, began to kill the four sides. However, as soon as he rushed into the room, he saw a man jump in from the window and picked up a spray on the ground. "Ah, ah, ah!!! There''s a man here, there''s a man. He''s got a gun. Come and help me. " Wen Xia yelled and turned to run. Bang bang!! The sound of two jets sounded. And then There was no and then. "Duzhelaoye knocked down Su Jiaqiao baby with s686!" "Duzhelaoye killed Su Jiaqiao baby with s686!" Wenxia stupidly looked at the mobile phone into his incarnation of the box Leng for a long time, a face of grievance Baba looked at two people: "you people, why not save me?" "No, you died too soon." Su Chen''s face did not change the response. "Ha ha Who said just now that my game level will fall into a box? " Su Moxing laughs with joy. "I I''m just out of luck. Who knows he''ll jump in through the window and the gun''s right under his feet. " Wen Xia is not convinced by the murmur. "Food is food. Don''t make excuses. Watch my performance. I''ll tell you..." Su Mo disdains to curl one''s lips, while searching for equipment, at the same time not polite ridicule. At this time, a sweet potato from the opposite house into the window, rolling on the ground to the feet of Su mo. Su Mo still did not notice, bent down to pick up a second class A on the ground. Boom! There was a big bang. "Qiudingyue knocked down the little fairy of the Su family with a lightning stroke!" "Ah! Brother, come and help me. I''ve been blown up. " Su Mo''s face changed greatly, controlling the characters to climb toward the corner, shouting to Su Chen for help. "Ha ha..." Wen Xia immediately laughed and fell. "Wait, I''ll be right there." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. He jumped down from the house and ran to the building where Su Mo was. The studio was also a joy. "Ha ha It''s so funny. " "I''m laughing. I''ll see you in court." "This is to laugh me to death and inherit my flowers!" "Brother, I was bombed, ha ha! It''s killing me. " "Sure enough, it''s still interesting to watch the live broadcast of male gods." ¡­¡­ In the house next to Su Mo, the man who blew up Su Mo with a grenade also jumped down from the window, trying to make up for Su mo. Su Chen''s eyesight is very good, see from a distance, directly open the mirror to the person who just landed a gun fire. "Su Shuai Bi killed ainimen with AKM It looks like a lone wolf. "Brother, hurry up, I''m dying." Su Mo urged anxiously. "Chenchen, do not save her, let her die, with her or a drag." Wenxia threw a nut into her mouth and said with a smile. "Go to you, the dead don''t talk." Su Mo didn''t have a good look. Su Chen or timely arrived, will sister to help up, throw her two first-aid kits and a bottle of drink, jumped down the window to lick the box."Brother, don''t finish licking, leave me a gun!" Su Mo, with her medicine bag, exclaimed anxiously. "I see. I have left M4 here for you." Su Chen laughingly agreed. "That''s great, old brother, Moda!" Su Mo was very surprised. After taking the medicine, she also jumped down from the window and ran to Meizizi''s licking box. Just put on my favorite M4. "Bang!" In the distance came a highly recognizable 98K gunshot. "Qiudashang knocked down the little fairy of Su family with 98K!" Su Mo''s face was stiff. "Poof, ha ha Ha ha... " Wenxia laughed again, and this time she had a stomachache. "I love my sister." "My mother-in-law laughs so well, Kaisen, just like me." "Sister: can I shoot again?" "It''s too much. How can you treat my sister like this? Qiudashang is wanted all over the Internet!" "It''s like looking at my sister''s expression now. It must be very cute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother, help me --" Su Mo cried for help. "You climb the back of the wall. It''s a long way from the opposite. I can''t shoot you. I''ll go around to save you." Su Chen said in a hurry. "Well!" Su Mo''s aggrieved should a, climb to the back of the wall. Bang! Another shot came, which made Su Mo''s heart tremble. "Qiudashang killed Su fairy with 98K!" "Ha ha..." Wen Xia laughed and rolled on the sofa. "Brother..." Su Mo''s eyes are red, but she wants to cry at Su Chen. "Shit! How dare you bully my sister like this, Mo Mo, look, I''ll avenge you. " Su Chen angrily drinks a, turn around and run toward the direction that the gunshot spreads. "Sister, don''t cry. Next time I meet this qiudashang, I will help you abuse him." "Poor, feel your head." "Ma Ma has a good laugh." "This qiudashang is too much!" "The male god is impulsive. Don''t rush so hard. You''ll die." ¡­¡­ Su Chen does not hide, but rushes to the place where the murderer is. A head came out of that distant window, and the gunshot rang again. Su Chen reaction is very fast, in that head appears the moment, direct a spiral move to avoid this gun. The killer was stunned and fired again. "BAM Bang Bang..." On Su Chen''s mobile phone, the character is like a martial arts expert in the world. He walks around and shakes forward, avoiding the gun. The audience in the live broadcasting room are all looking at it directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Su Chen avoids one sniper and rushes into the range. Several guns turn the clip in order to shoot the murderer who is ready to shoot again. Then two teammates appear on the left and right. Su Chen is not in a hurry, and he is two more blasts. Watching the God general operation, the whole live room is boiling. "My God, the place of God!" "It''s so bad. Mom asked me why I knelt down to watch the live broadcast." "Xiuer, is that you?" "The male god is really omnipotent, and this technology can go to play a profession." "Unfortunately, my sister and mother-in-law die too fast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without two oil bottles, Su Chen was much easier. He became king of wolf. He was a motorcycle, one dozen three, one dozen four, and all kinds of killing, and finally he succeeded in great luck. Wenxia and Su Mo are not happy at all. The whole game is a spectator, and there is no game experience at all! "One more game and another one." Wenxia hurried. The game starts again. "Where is this jump? Or is the side road developing? " Su Chen asked with a smile. "No, I said that we should be just shot. We can''t believe it. I was unlucky just now." Wenxia shook her head. "You''re serious?" Su Chen was crying and laughing. "Elder brother, don''t listen to her. Jump in a place where there are few people!" Su Mo is more rational, not good-natured to advise. "Why do you advise so." Wenxia disdains her face. "Then don''t fall into a box!" "You''re not dead yet? It was so miserable to die. " "That''s a little longer than you''re living." "What''s the use, have you fired a gun?" ¡­¡­ The mother and daughter began to fight again. "OK, stop fighting. I jumped to school listening to your mother. This time, whoever listens to foam will not bring any more noise." Su Chen was quarreled like a cow, frowning and opening to drink. "Hum!" The two men hummed at the same time and didn''t go over. The live broadcast room was full of joy and joy. "Ha ha, how happy it looks." "I like the atmosphere of this family." "Ah ah!!! It seems that there are so lovely numbness and sisters. " "Mother in law is so loving." "Indecent development, don''t wave, or fall into a box." ¡­¡­ Su Chen jumped in the uninhabited field area, with two people of peaceful search and scraping equipment. "Don''t play after this. They should be here soon. Come on, and have an apple." Dad came down with a fruit tray, sat down beside his wife, and handed an apple across her mouth, and smiled to remind him. "You know, you sit far away, you''re in the way of me." Wenxia opens her mouth to eat, impatiently pushes him. Dad moved away a little bit with a face grievance, picked up the remote control and changed the TV for a sports channel. "Father in law?" "Family status is clear at a glance!" "Father in law is so poor." "It''s a wonderful home like this, and it''s enviable." The live room was very lively, the screen and gift news were dense, many of the hosts on the platform were in the room of chasuchen. Muya, the game female anchor in Su Chen class, was watching the live broadcast of Su Chen at this time, and sent several super rockets to Su Chen. A large number of "welcome Moya goddess" appeared immediately on the screen. The other day, Su Chen had a few times of leisure and nothing, which promoted her popularity. Many water friends in the live broadcast also knew the same class of video host. "There was a gunshot in front of us. Come on, we used to kill them." Wenxia searched some equipment, and immediately shouted at the sign of the sound of the gun, and rushed towards the direction of the mark, as if it had been invincible. "Be careful." Su Chen smiled bitterly to remind a sentence. "I know. Keep up." Wenxia urged. The three ran all the way to m City, then entered a room and came to the second floor. "It''s in the opposite house, they haven''t found out we should." Wenxia said with a low voice, as if it could be heard from the opposite side. "Look at me." Su Mo controls the characters of the game, and pulls a melon from his backpack, and his face is full of excitement. She is still worried about the last blow up by the melon. "You can''t!" Wenxia expressed doubt. "Hum! Look good, take a good look and learn. " Su Mo proudly snorted, squatted beside the window, adjusted the angle to throw out the grenade. Su Chen did not know why, had already subconsciously retreated to the stairway, saw her throw out the angle of the grenade, the face slightly changed, quickly ran downstairs.Bang! There was a big bang. "The little fairy of the Su family knocked down the little fairy of the Su family with blasting debris!" "The little fairy of Su family knocked down Su Jiaqiao''s baby with blasting debris!" For a moment, there seemed to be a row of uya flying over all the heads. After the eerie silence, everyone in the studio was laughing. "What are you doing?" Wen Xia''s face was livid and yelled. "I I didn''t mean to. " Su Mo flustered explanation. "Ha ha! Watch and learn? How can you learn from yourself? " Wen Xia showed a look of disdain. "Mistakes, mistakes, pure mistakes." Su Mo smiles awkwardly. "Chenchen, come and pull me!" Wen Xia exclaimed anxiously. "And me and me." Su Mo quickly followed. "Don''t pull her, let her die." Wen Xia was angry. "Wait a minute. The opposite man is coming." Su Chen opened his mouth to say a voice, quietly Mimi hide in the door of the first floor. The opposite team obviously heard the explosion in the house and saw the system prompt. They knew that someone had been thundered by themselves. They immediately rushed to get a bargain. There were also three people who rushed into the room from the door. Su Chen in three people into the moment of the room, then press a gun to strafe, a shuttle bullet just knocked down three people. "Shit, there''s an old Yin Bi." "Brother, QB has arrived. Check it out." "Good man, spare your life." Three people are also a funny than, one after another to open the voice of all people to beg for mercy, so that the broadcast room is a burst of joy. Su Chen is not polite, directly change good ammunition, cold-blooded to three people killed. "Well done. Hurry up. Save me first. I''m out of blood." Wen Xia cried out in a hurry. Su Chen rushes to the second floor, but there is only a trace of their blood left. Obviously, only one can be saved. "Brother, save me first. I love you so much!" "Chenchen, don''t forget that numbness is the most painful thing for you." "Brother, I know you love me the most." "Chenchen..." Both mother and daughter are looking at Su Chen pitifully. Su Chen forehead a black line hang down, the corner of the eye constantly twitch. "Ha ha It''s killing me. " "This is a proposition. It''s like mom and girlfriend falling into the water at the same time. Which one do you want to save?" "The God is so poor, but why am I so happy?" "No, I can''t. I''ve got a stomachache with laughter." "Is it murder to laugh me to death?" The water friends in the live broadcasting room are all overjoyed. It''s called a joy to laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Su Chen has a headache. No matter which one he saves, the other must be angry with him. Moreover, at the level of these two guys, most of them won''t live for a few minutes. Therefore, Su Chen bit his teeth and ran downstairs decisively. Just die! Wen Xia and Su Mo are both stunned, and then cry sadly at the same time. "Chenchen --" "brother, don''t In this way, the screen of two people''s mobile phones turns gray, and their eyes stare at Su Chen. Su Chen pretends not to see directly, and licks the three boxes left after the death of funny. "Anchor, I respect you as a man." "Great, brother. That''s the smartest thing to do." "Ha ha How cold-blooded and handsome "Please, don''t make me laugh. I can''t hold on." "Is the male God the devil? What a cruel heart!" The live broadcast room was full of laughter, and countless bullet screens and gifts were rolling rapidly, which made the anchors who were watching the screen full of envy. After reflection, I learned a lot. It''s no wonder that Su Chen''s popularity is so high. There are many kinds of live broadcast contents. Moreover, the atmosphere in the live broadcasting room is excellent, which makes the water friends in a happy mood and keep laughing. Without two oil tankers, Su Chen succeeded in eating chicken again. Wen Xia and Su Mo are once again no game experience to follow the lying chicken. "Chenchen, if you don''t save me, I don''t like you." Wenxia is still full of anger and complains. "Didn''t I lead you to win?" Su Chen shrugged. "Hum! It''s not interesting at all. I''ve played two and I haven''t fired a single shot! " Wen Xia''s discontented hum. "Stop playing. Sister Qin should be here soon." Su Chen refused. As soon as he had finished speaking, the door was knocked. "Here it is. I''ll open the door." Su Chen got up in a hurry and opened the door. Qin Yun and Lin Yumeng stand at the door with a smile on their faces, holding two bags in their hands. They should be gifts bought by Qin Yun. "Welcome, sister Qin. Come in quickly. Where are coco and Niuniu?" Su Chen hurried to greet him and asked a question. "Cluck Brother Su Chen, we are here to play. " Two little guys hide behind Qin Yun and Lin Yumeng like a cat. Laughing, they suddenly poke their heads out and run forward, one left and one right, embracing his knees. Because of the cold weather, two little guys wear a lot, chubby with the two little Fuwa is lovely. "Two little ghosts, welcome to you." Su Chen smiles gently and pinches the faces of two little guys. At this time, Su Wenshan, Wenxia and Su Mo all came with a smile on their faces. See two lovely little guys, Wenxia and Su Mo eyes are slightly bright. "Mr. Qin, I''ve heard of you for a long time. I''m Su Wen Shan, Su Chen''s father." With a smile, Su Wenshan stepped forward and stretched out his right hand. "Hello, Mr. Su!" Qin Yun shook hands with him with a smile. "Sister Qin, this is my mother Wenxia!" Su Chen introduces Wenxia with a smile. Qin Yun looked at Wen Xia and said in surprise: "your mother looks so young. Su Chen calls me sister Qin. I should call my aunt, but that seems a little inconsistent. Can I call Wenxia sister?" "Of course." Wenxia nodded with a smile like a flower, then looked at the two little guys with a smile and said, "this is Mr. Qin, your two daughters. It''s really cute." Qin Yun smiles and nods. "This is my sister sumo." Sister Su Chen introduced her again. "Hello, sister Qin!" Su Mo said hello and invited: "sister Qin, let''s talk about it in the first room. It''s cold outside." "Yes, yes, yes, come in." Wen Xia and Su Wenshan both nodded in a hurry. Come in and come to the living room. Qin Yun distributes the gifts she brings. It seems that she bought them on the way to here after asking Lin Yumeng. For Su Wenshan is good tea and wine, for Wenxia is a set of very high-end cosmetics, Su Mo is a boutique animation hand-made. Su Mo and Wen Xia received the gifts they wanted, all smiling and even saying thanks. "I don''t know what you like. Meng Meng said you don''t need to buy it, so I didn''t buy you a gift." Qin Yun said to Su Chen with a smile. "Meng Meng, you are wrong. You have to compensate me for this gift!" Su Chen pretends to be discontented and looks at Lin Yumeng. "I don''t want to pay!" Lin Yumeng stuck out her tongue and made a face. Everyone was laughing. "Brother Suchen, brother Suchen, you play with us. Can I buy you a gift next time I come back?" Qin cocoa ran to Su Chen and said with a smile on his head. "Well, what do you want to play?"Su Chen smiles and holds her up and sits on his leg, pinching her small face. "Don''t pinch my face, it''s all rounded by you." Qin Keke shook his head, shook off his hand, and said with a smile, "there''s a lot of snow below. Shall we go to a snowball fight later?" Facing Su Chen''s UAV, Qin Keke is also photographed. "What a cute, lovely little fellow." "I grew up eating cute. It''s like holding high in my arms!" "Pinch your face, pinch your face, and cheat me to have a daughter again." "That''s lovely, too." ¡­¡­ "Well, we''ll have a snowball fight later." Su Chen agreed with a smile. "Oh, great." Both of them cheered happily. "Brother Su Chen, what is that?" Chen Xiaoyu found the UAV on top of Su Chen''s head, pointing to a curious inquiry. "This is a UAV made by my brother. It''s for live broadcast." Su Chen explains with a smile. "Brother Su Chen, are you broadcasting now? Then I was photographed! " Qin Keke exclaimed. In front of Su kechen, she takes out her mobile phone and smiles. "Ah Qin Keke saw himself on the screen and exclaimed shyly. Turning his head, he buried his small face in Su Chen''s arms and became an ostrich. Su Chen and others were immediately amused, and the live broadcast room was full of laughter. "You call Niuniu, right? Come on. Here you are." Su Mo see hot eyes, holding a jelly smile to please Chen Xiaoyu. "Thank you, sister. You are so beautiful." Chen Xiaoyu took the jelly and praised it with a sweet smile. Su Mo, who likes the two-dimensional culture, has a low resistance to lovely things. She only feels that she has been hit by an arrow in her heart, and two blushes appear on her pretty face. "Ah, ah, ah!!! It''s so cute. Come on, let my sister hold you. " Su Mo reached out to hold Chen Xiaoyu and sat on her leg. She rubbed her face with a smile and felt that the whole person was cured. "Foam, give me a hug!" Wenxia is also looking at the heart itching, moved to move close to her daughter, said with a smile. Su Mo faintly glanced at her one eye, the face is expressionless refuse: "don''t!" "Niuniu, can I hold you?" Wenxia smiles and asks Chen Xiaoyu in a gentle voice. Chen Xiaoyu, who was eating jelly, heard the voice and looked up at Wenxia. He said with a sweet smile: "Auntie, let my sister hold her for a while, and we should come first and then." The first time Wen Xia heard the name of "aunt", she was struck by lightning! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 "Auntie, ha ha..." Su Mo was laughed at for a long time before playing the game. Now when she sees her mother deeply hit, she feels comfortable and full of laughter. "Sister, Auntie is the mother of brother Suchen. Shouldn''t I call aunt?" Chen Xiaoyu turns his head and looks at Su Mo suspiciously. Wen Xia on one side only felt that she had been stabbed twice again and suffered a ton of critical attack. "Ha ha That''s right. You''re right. " Su Mo touched her small head with a smile. Qin Yun is such a smart person. She can see what''s going on at a glance. She only feels that the family is warm and interesting. "Niuniu, let''s talk about it. Can you stop calling me this, this Auntie Wenxia mumbled for a long time, then bit her teeth and spit out the two words. "Then what should I shout?" Chen Xiaoyu blinked his big eyes. "Niuniu, you can call big sister." Qin Keke is a precocious and clever ghost, and reminds me with a smile. "Big sister? But... " Chen Xiaoyu frowned and glanced at elder brother Su Chen. He fell into a tangle and confusion. "Mom, what do you call a child?" Su Chen laughingly gave her mother a pair of white eyes. "Well, well, whatever." Wenxia leans to the back of the sofa, with a face full of loveless expression. "Can I call aunt pretty?" Chen Xiaoyu said suddenly. Wen Xia''s eyes refocused, but the address was barely acceptable. She opened a smile on her face and pinched Chen Xiaoyu''s round face: "that''s it!" "Pretty aunt!" Chen Xiaoyu called sweetly. "Oh, how nice!" Wen Xia agreed happily. Su Chen and others looked at the communication between the two people, and they were both amused. In the studio, the water friends can''t help laughing. "My God, the God''s mother is so interesting." "It seems that the maintenance is very good, not old." "Aunt, ha ha It''s heart piercing "Damn the camera. I want to see my mother-in-law." "It''s really coke. It''s really fun for the God to live broadcast everything." ¡­¡­ "Brother Suchen, brother Suchen, let''s go to a snowball fight!" After a while, he would like to sit down and talk. "I''ll make lunch later, and I''ll go after that, OK?" Su Chen said with a smile. "Well, I''ll have sweet and sour fish, chicken wings, and..." Qin Keke broke his little finger and counted the dishes he wanted to eat. As he said that, he remembered those delicious dishes made by Su Chen. He couldn''t help but gulp down his saliva. Then he blushed shyly and buried his head in Su Chen''s arms again. Listening to Chen Caiyu''s words, Chen Caiyu''s mouth is not strong. "Ha ha..." People look at the two little guys cute appearance, are unable to help but burst into laughter. "I''m going to make delicious food for you two little gluttons." Su Chen rubbed Qin cocoa''s small head, put her aside and sat down, then got up to go to the kitchen. Chen, help me Lin Yumeng gets up with her. "I need help, too. I can do the dishes." Unwilling to be outdone, Qin Keke jumped off the sofa and ran with short legs. Chen Xiaoyu looked at several people with his fingers and wanted to help. Before she said it, Su Mo did not smile and held her tighter. She took a piece of chocolate and put it into her hand. She said with a smile, "come on, eat chocolate." Chen Xiaoyu looks at the chocolate in his hand, smiles sweetly, tears open the wrapping paper and eats happily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen gives Qin Keke a small bench and asks her to stand there to wash vegetables with Lin Yumeng, while she is responsible for cutting vegetables on one side. "Coco, are you going to school now?" Su Chen asked with a smile as he cut vegetables. "It''s a holiday. It''s been a long time." Qin Keke''s reply. "Before the holiday, did you have a disease that you can''t go to school again?" Su Chen continued to ask with a smile. Lin Yumeng couldn''t help laughing. "No, I''m a big boy, so I won''t play truant!" Qin Keke thought that at this time many people in the studio were listening, and then blushed and said with a stiff mouth. "Is it?" Su Chen has a strange smile of questioning. "Hum! Elder brother Su Chen is a big villain. He doesn''t care about you. " Qin cocoa haughtily snorted, angry don''t too small head. Everyone in the studio was amused. "Can''t go to school, ha ha!" "I''m sick. The primary school students are very bad now." "Ah, ah, it''s so lovely, too!""It''s bleeding. Where are the medics?" ¡­¡­ "Well, well, I was wrong." Su Chen apologized with a smile, and then made a sincere admonition: "but in the future, you should study hard, be a learning bully like me, learn all kinds of knowledge, so that you can help your mother when you grow up!" "Well, I will." Qin Keke nods heavily. "But when it''s time to learn, we''ll relax when it''s time to play. In the future, as long as you''re good at learning, brother Su Chen and sister Mengmeng will go to play with you, teach you singing, playing musical instruments, skateboarding and so on." Su Chen said with a smile. "Really?" Qin Keke''s eyes were shining. "Of course, when did I cheat you?" Su Chen a face is right color way. "Great, I will study hard." Qin Keke nodded excitedly. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng see each other and smile. "My God, why is there such a sense of sight in a family of three?" "The male god''s ability to educate children will certainly be excellent in the future?" "God, tell me when you are going to get married and have a baby. My baby has just been born. Let''s make a baby kiss first." "Yangcheng five sets of real estate as dowry, my soon to be born daughter, to ensure good character and learning, skin white and beautiful, ask God to give birth to a son, we do a family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are all kinds of wonderful bullet screen in the live broadcast room, but Su Chen and Su Chen didn''t pay attention to it. A delicious meal to eat two small guy belly round, lying on the sofa, sad face of the stomach. Said to go to a snowball fight, this is not careful to eat too much, don''t say to run, move are lazy to move. Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. He was afraid that the two little guys would eat too much, so he went to cook hawthorn tea, which was helpful for digestion. After drinking, the two little guys rested for a while and then became vigorous again. So everyone except Su Wenshan didn''t want to go down and stay at home. All the others went out and prepared to go down for a snowball fight. Come downstairs, although the weather is clear, but there is still a lot of snow. "Let''s team up." Qin Keke, wearing cartoon gloves and a hairy hat, said with a smile. "How do you divide it?" Su Mo asked with a smile. The little guy thought about it, and said with a smile: "I and Niuniu two children, one person, one team, you have five people, Su Chen brother is a man, two people, the palm of your hand and the back of your hand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 According to the method proposed by Qin Keke, the people began to group the palm and the back of the hand. In the end, Su Chen and Qin Yun were divided into one group, while her mother, sister and Lin Yumeng were in another group. "Who are you two in our group?" Su Chen smiles and looks at two little guys. "Niuniu, we won with stone, scissors and cloth. How about a group with brother Su Chen and mother?" Qin suggested. "Good!" Chen Xiaoyu nods his head. Then, the two little guys put their hands behind them, showing a serious look. "Stone, scissors, cloth!" Qin Keke stone left Chen Xiaoyu''s scissors. "I won, hee hee!" Qin Keke smiles sweetly. Chen Xiaoyu''s face is a little lost. "Niuniu, it''s OK. We have one more person. We''ll beat them to pieces." Wen Xia squatted down and pinched her small face with a smile and a look of enjoyment. "Mm-hmm!" Chen Xiaoyu smiles and points a little head. "Let''s get started. Prepare the ammunition first. I won''t be merciful." Su Chen grinned. "Well, you can blow it. Let''s go and prepare the ammunition." Wenxia didn''t think so. She waved bravely and became the captain. The two sides backed away from each other and began to pinch snowballs. The two little guys were so excited that they even felt that the gloves were in the way of picking them. They were not afraid of the cold, so they were holding snowballs with their bare hands. "Brother Suchen, mom, hurry up, they have one more person already!" Qin Keke holds the snowball seriously and peeks at Chen Xiaoyu and others not far from his eyes from time to time, urging them anxiously. "Good Qin and Su Yun both agreed. However, Su Chen naturally is impossible to play seriously, otherwise don''t say more people, is more than ten also useless. Su Chen lifts the UAV into the air, so that the overall situation can be seen on the screen of the live broadcast room, but the specific face of each person can not be seen clearly. "It feels so interesting." "Ah, ah, it''s like adding one." "My God, from afar, there are all beautiful men and beautiful women and cute treasure. Let''s how can those who have no face value live?" "That red down jacket looks like the mother of a God. It looks so young!" "Too high. It''s too high to see the face clearly." "Let''s get started!" ¡­¡­ The people in the live broadcasting room are also looking forward to the snowball war that will begin soon. "Are you ready?" Su Chen saw that the snowball on the ground was almost over, and he called out to Lin Yumeng and others. "Well, come on, who is afraid of whom?" Wen Xia responded fearlessly and stood up. Everyone also took snowballs to stand up, two little guys are small hands one by one, full of expectant expression, eager to try. "I''ll call three two one, and it''ll start." Su Chen smiles and orders: "three, two..." "One, go!" Wen Xia''s eyes flashed a sly color, snatched a shout, at the same time a snowball forced to hit Su Chen. "Too much, you''re a foul." Su Chen is not satisfied with the cry, and did not avoid this easy to dodge the snowball, let it hit the body. "I''d love to!" Wenxia is like a little girl, shaking her head and making faces. "Coco, sister Qin, smash them!" Su Chen pretends to be angry and yells. Qin Keke quickly nodded and smashed the snowball with his right hand, but obviously his strength was not enough. The snowball fell down on the way. Not discouraged, the little guy grabbed a snowball from the ground, and then launched a charge to the opposite side with a silver bell like laugh. "No, Niuniu, go and smash her!" Su Mo exclaimed with a smile. Chen Xiaoyu nodded his head and took two snowballs to meet him. He fought with Qin Keke. Two little guys, I will give you a ball. The strength is very light. After smashing, they yell and run back to get the snowball again. They are very happy. After all, it''s too hard for the two guys to help. "Watch the ball!" Su Chen''s accurate shot falls on Lin Yumeng''s head with a parabola. The snowball explodes, and some of them fall into the clothes. It''s cold. "Ha ha No way Su Chen laughs triumphantly. "Brother Chen!" Lin Yumeng glares at Su Chen and smashes two snowballs back. "Come on, foam, Meng Meng, and smash this stinky boy together." Wen Xia yells with joy, and then three people attack Su Chen together. Su Chen deliberately doesn''t hide or evade, but quickly counterattacks. Qin Yun was just standing there with a gentle smile, but when Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu chased in front of her, Qin Keke, a clever little ghost, threw a snowball on her mother''s face."Mom, don''t stand up and play!" Qin Keke yelled with a smile. "Coco, we''re a team." Qin Yun said with a black face. "Who told you not to move." Qin Keke put out his little tongue. "Well, you are bold, aren''t you?" Qin Yun pretended to be angry and yelled, picked up the snowball and chased Qin Keke. Soon, after a disorderly battle, there was no difference between playing and playing. I didn''t know how to unite to attack Su Chen alone. Su Chen dodged left and right to avoid most of the snowballs. Then Qin Keke, a little clever ghost, thought of a shameless way, and picked up Chen Xiaoyu and ran to embrace his leg and let others smash the ball. "Hey, hey, coco, Niuniu, if you don''t want to be such a shameless person, I won''t talk about it together, and I won''t move." Su Chen complained bitterly, shaking his head to avoid those snowballs. "Who let Su Chen elder brother you are too good." Qin Keke didn''t care at all. Chen Xiaoyu a little embarrassed, soft Meng Meng nodded to agree. "Poor God "I''m glad to see you. Today, we single dogs have a bad breath." "That''s right. Hit it hard, hit it hard!" "The two cute little ones are so clever. They are so shameful." ¡­¡­ Everyone in the studio was amused and the atmosphere was very active. "Meng Meng, you don''t love me any more. How can you do this to me?" Su Chen''s pathetic expression looks at Lin Yumeng. Lin yumengrao knew that he was pretending, but he couldn''t help being soft hearted. He put the snowball up in his hand and hid it behind him, revealing a sweet smile of human and animal harmlessness. "Mo Mo, do you want my brother to give you pocket money?" Su Chen looks at her sister Su Mo again. Su Mo''s face changed slightly and her eyes turned. She suddenly turned around and slapped the snowball on her mother''s head. She said angrily, "I haven''t avenged my revenge just now. Let''s fight to the death!" The snowball burst on the head of Wen Xia, who was caught off guard. "Mo Mo -" Wen Xia''s face was livid, and she began to chase Su Mo in anger. Su Mo SA Ya Zi ran away, but also the provocation. "Sister Qin, I know you are not such a person. Where is your president fan?" Su Chen looks at the last Qin Yun. Qin Yun smiles and shrugs her shoulders and loses her snowball. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Su Chen this Sao operation, not only shocked two little guys, but also everyone in the live room. "I''ll go. It''s too showy." "The male god is still powerful!" "In a couple of sentences, it''s all done. Who else?" "Two little guys are stupid, ha ha..." "And this kind of operation?" ¡­¡­ "What about you? Can you let go?" Su Chen looks down at two little guys with a smile. Two little guys feel dangerous breath, smile ha ha release hand, back two steps. "Brother Su Chen, we were joking with you just now." Qin Keke said with a smile. "Mm-hmm, I''m kidding." Chen Xiaoyu nodded. "Hum! It''s time for me to make fun of you Su Chen squats down and grabs a ball of snow. "Ah, Niuniu, run!" Qin Keke yelled in a panic. The two little guys ran away in a hurry. Su Chen pretended to be angry and ran after him. From time to time, he deliberately hit a snowball, which made them scream. "Mom, sister Meng Meng, just us." Qin Keke yelled for help. Qin Yun and Lin Yumeng look at each other with a smile and catch up to help. The residents of the surrounding communities, many of whom were influenced by Su Chen and others, came downstairs and began to play in the snow. Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu soon also had the children of the surrounding residents playing together, making snowmen and snowball fights. It was very lively. Winter afternoon sun is very warm, warm sunshine, children chase and play, parents stand not far away, smiling chat, time is warm and beautiful. Until four o''clock in the afternoon, the children were tired of playing and were taken back by their parents. Su Chen and others also returned home and began to cook dinner. After a sumptuous and delicious dinner, people sit in the living room to have tea and chat, and watch the two episodes of langyabang this afternoon. "Brother Su Chen, you are so good and handsome." Qin Keke is not stingy with the thumbs up. "Well, brother Su Chen is the most handsome." Chen Xiaoyu sits aside eating fruit after dinner, nodding vaguely. "You two have good taste." Su Chen chuckled. "Speaking of it, Su Chen, those fans of you are really powerful. You can find all the secret information. Now that Cui Peng and Guo Liao can''t get along in the circle, and the teacher of the drama academy has been suspended." Qin Yun sips her steaming tea and looks at Su Chen with a slightly deep smile. Su Chen nodded with a smile and didn''t say anything. On the other hand, Su Mo angrily scolded: "these three people deserve it. They suffer by themselves." "It''s not easy to annoy my son. Now you know it''s wrong." Wenxia was also laughing with schadenfreude. "Mr. Qin, this langyabang is another big fire drama Su Wenshan said with a smile. Qin Yun nodded with a smile: "if there is no accident, I''m afraid this play will be more popular than the sword. It''s a phenomenal TV series. Thanks to Su Chen, I''ve made a lot of money in Changkong film and TV twice." "Where and where, if it wasn''t for the help of Mr. Qin, we would like to have more cooperation in the future." Su Wenshan said with a gentle smile. "That''s for sure. I won''t let Su Chen, a cash cow." Qin Yun said with a smile. After the two episodes of TV series were broadcast, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. Qin Yun got up to say goodbye. The Suchen family arrived at the door. "Coco, Niuniu, remember to come and play often in the future." Wen Xia waved with a smile on her face. "We will." Sweet promise of two little guys. "You two are so lovely." Su Mo squatted down and pinched the faces of the two little guys with a smile. "It''s really annoying today. Next time you have time, come and play with me." Qin Yun said with a smile. "Where." Su Wenshan and Wen Xia both laughed and shook their heads in a hurry. Then, Su Chen will send several people downstairs, on the car. "Elder sister Qin, please drive slowly on the way. Send me a message when you arrive. You are also Meng Meng." Su Chen stood outside the window of the car, smiling and admonishing. "I see." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. "Goodbye, brother Su Chen." The two little guys waved goodbye with smiles on their faces. Seeing the car disappear in the sight, Su Chen turned to go home. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As the Spring Festival approaches, the flavor of the new year is getting stronger and stronger. With three days to go before the Spring Festival, the family went to the shopping mall to buy new year''s goods and filled both cars. Just back home, Su Chen received a call from Tong Fei. "Brother Chen, the match that you said last time started tonight. Let''s play together!" Tong Fei opens the door to see the mountain road."OK, at what time in the evening, you send the address to me on wechat." Su Chen nodded and agreed. "Well, it starts at 7:00 p.m., but let''s have a meal together in the evening. I didn''t cook at my hotel last time." Tong Fei said with a smile. Su Chen refused. "Going out at night?" Wen Xia asked suspiciously. "Well, some friends have an appointment to get together, and dad will be in charge of dinner." Su Chen looks at his father Su Wenshan with a smile. "No problem. Don''t worry about it." Su Wenshan nodded with interest. These days, he and Su Chen have made great progress in cooking and finally have a chance to show off. In the evening, Su Chen will go out of the door, driving to Tong Fei''s address navigation past. This restaurant is not far from the address of the racing club. Because the new year is approaching, the number of cars on modu road is much less. Many people who work hard in this city go back to their hometown to celebrate the new year. However, the night scene of Mordor did not change because of their departure. The lights were still dim and the lights were shining. About 40 minutes later, Su Chen went to the restaurant where Tongfei came to address. Under the guidance of the restaurant staff, Suchen steps into the restaurant. "Brother Chen!" Seeing Su Chen come in, the boy who is waiting there immediately smiles and greets him. "My face is too big, is it worth your child to wait here less?" Su Chen laughs at himself. "That should be. I guess you should be here soon. I''ll come down and wait for you, just a few minutes." Tong Fei said with a smile. "Are they all here?" Su Chen flies to the box with the boy and asks casually. "Arrive, send Chen elder brother you, Chen elder brother, have a thing to tell you." Tong Fei said with a serious expression. Su Chen looks at him suspiciously. "It''s Shangguan Yunna, who ate something on your hand twice in a row. Unexpectedly, he made the family pressure the Feng family to complete the engagement with sister Yao as soon as possible. Today, sister Yao is in a bad mood." Tong Fei is on the right track. "Did the Feng family agree?" Su Chen frowned slightly. "I haven''t officially agreed, but it seems that it''s almost the same. After all, it''s a baby relationship between two elders, which is related to the interests of the family. Unless the Shangguan family voluntarily withdraws the engagement, there is really no good way." Tong Fei''s face was heavy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Su Chen gently nodded, and did not say anything. As Tong Fei said, this is a baby relationship decided by the elders of the two families. It''s a family affair. It''s really hard for outsiders to interfere. When we got to the box, we saw everyone arrived, including Shen Tianze. There were already several dishes and cold dishes on the round table. Feng Yao was already drinking. Her face was covered with dark clouds. She seemed to be in a bad mood. "Brother Chen..." When a group of people saw Su Chen, they all said hello with a smile. When Feng Yao heard the voice, she raised her eyes and looked at Su Chen. She was already blushing. She pulled out a reluctant smile and said, "Su Chen, you are coming!" Shen Tianze and others are eye signals, let Su Chen help quickly. I''m afraid that Su Chen can persuade Feng Yao. Even Shen Tianze, the eldest master of the Shen family, has no such ability. Su Chen nodded knowingly and went to Feng Yao. A girl sitting next to Feng Yao gets up in a hurry, gives up her position and signals Su Chen to sit down. "Don''t drink. You''re drunk before you start eating. How can you go to the game at night?" Su Chen grabs Feng Yao''s bottle of wine with a smile and says without good breath. "Give it to me. I''m going to drink. I''m not in the mood to watch the game." Feng Yao and Dai frowned, reaching out to grab. Su Chen moved the bottle away, sat down and said quietly: "I''ve heard Tongfei say everything. I don''t want to marry. There will be a way." "No way." Feng Yao''s beautiful face showed a sad color, looked at Su Chen, her eyes were slightly ruddy, and she said in a hoarse voice: "brother Chen, you don''t know, this is the engagement made by our two late fathers, and our two families have been involved in business. Even if my father and I don''t want me to marry that bastard, what''s the use?" "I knew this day would come, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon." "If it''s someone else, even an ordinary man from an ordinary family, I''ll bear it. But why is it that disgusting bastard?" "I don''t want to!" "But my father is my only daughter. It''s my responsibility, you know? I can''t get rid of it. " Feng Yao said that, in her eyes, there were two lines of clear tears, sad and sad appearance, which was very contrary to the usual Feng family big miss, and made everyone sad. "Ha ha Feng Yao, you have a good idea Su Chen was about to open his mouth to say something when a haughty laugh came from outside. Everyone frowned and saw Shangguan Yun and a man with a western face coming in. "Shangguan cloud!" "Asshole, you dare come!" Tongfei and others get up in anger. In Feng Yao''s red eyes, there is a strong hatred. "Hello, what are you doing? Don''t scare me!" Shangguan Yun pretended to be afraid and stepped back. He said with a smile: "even if you beat me so much that my mother can''t recognize me, even if you beat me into a disabled person or even a vegetable, do you still believe in the engagement? And if Feng Yao enters my house, I will take better care of her! " With that, Shangguan Yun looked at Feng Yao''s beautiful face and figure with a smile that men all know. "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Tongfei clenched his fist and roared to attack. "Tongfei!" Feng Yao suddenly stopped Tongfei and wiped her tears. Her beautiful eyes glared at Shangguan and said in a sharp voice: "get out, you are not welcome here. I will complete the engagement, but you don''t want to touch my mother''s finger. You can try it. I will never make you a man." Tough! People are gaping at this young lady of the Feng family. Several rich women who call Feng Yao their elder sister''s head are worshipping her all the more. Shangguan cloud lenglengleng looked at her resolute eyes, but also realized that the women were not scaring him. She felt a chill in her heart and said in a cold voice: "when you enter my house, you will not be able to do it. I will let people tie you hard. There are ways to let you have children for me." "Go away!" Feng Yao gave a roar. Shangguan Yun was not moved. He glanced at Su Chen sitting beside Feng Yao. Then he looked at Tong Fei and said with a sneer, "young master Tong, I heard that you are going to participate in the competition today? Shall we have a bet? " The child flies slightly a Leng. "What? Young master, are you afraid? " Shangguan cloud excites general way. "Don''t use this kind of trick to motivate Laozi. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. How can I gamble?" Tongfei is angry, even if he knows that the other side is a fierce method, he doesn''t want to admit his advice and let this guy continue to be arrogant. "Did you see the one next to me? Lucas, the racing driver I invited, signed up for today''s race just like you. Do you dare to bet 100 million?" Shangguan Yun grinned. Tong Fei looks at Lucas. He doesn''t know a new face. He should not be a great figure. He is very concerned about the racing car. He knows some famous racing drivers.Just as he was about to answer, a faint voice sounded behind him: "I''ll bet with you, but the bet has to be changed." For a moment, everyone''s eyes are on Su Chen. "How?" Looking at Su Chen that makes him envious and hateful handsome face, Shangguan cloud''s eyes dim asked. In Su Chen''s hand has suffered twice, and he also knows that Su Chen is Feng Yao''s man, which makes him even more furious. "If I lose, Feng Yao will give you 100 million yuan. If you lose, you will take the initiative to ask the family to cancel the engagement." Su Chen embraces arms, facial expression calm says. All of them were shocked when they heard the speech. If we can cancel the engagement in such a way, it is undoubtedly the best. "Ha ha! Do you think I''m a fool? A mere $100 million is not equivalent at all, OK? " Shangguan cloud sneered. "What? Are you afraid? " Su Chen imitates his previous tone and laughs jokingly and excites the general. "You --" Shangguan was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "even if I promise, there must be an equivalent bet?" "Bang!" Feng Yao suddenly slapped his hands on the table, his eyes firmly said: "I have 20% of the shares of Feng''s group, so I''ll take this as a bet." Everyone took a breath. Feng''s group is a huge enterprise with a market value of more than 100 billion yuan. The 20% shares of Feng''s group are worth several million yuan. Moreover, the development momentum of Feng''s group is booming, and its potential value is even more exaggerated. "Feng Yao..." Su Chen looks at Feng Yao unexpectedly. "I believe you, this is my last chance." Feng Yao looked directly at his eyes full of trust, then looked at the Shangguan cloud coldly said: "how, is it a man, dare not bet?" Shangguan Yun''s face was overcast and uncertain. He looked at Lucas, who was invited by a large amount of money behind him, and then looked at Su Chen. He said in a gloomy tone: "you believe him. OK, I''ll bet with you. Don''t regret it." Chang Su knows what he has in his skills? It''s impossible to win Lucas, who he invited. Since this smelly woman wants to give him such a big gift, why should he not accept it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 "The bets come into effect. I recorded them all just now. If you lose, don''t try to admit it." Shen Tianze shook his mobile phone with a smile. Everyone looks at Shen Tianze in surprise. "Will Laozi lose? Joke Shangguan cloud is also Zheng under, immediately face disdain of sneer. "Now, you can go." Tong Fei waves away people with disgust on his face. "Go away!" "Let''s go quickly. It''s too much to eat here." Other people also began to help. "Let''s make you proud for a while. I''ll see if you can still laugh after the game tonight." Shangguan cloud coldly put down a word, with Lucas turned away. "Zege, you''re still smart, or this guy won''t admit his defeat for sure." Tong Fei said to Shen Tianze with a smile. "Since they are so confident, they must take this opportunity to solve the problem." Shen Tianze looked at Su Chen and Feng Yao and said, "Su Chen, are you sure? This is not a joke. If the guy gets 20% of the shares of Feng''s group, it will not only lose this share, but also cause great trouble in the future. " We should know that Feng Yao''s 20% shares were transferred to her by her father when she was an adult. Only when the shares in their hands add up can they be absolutely controlled. "I didn''t expect her to play so much." Su Chen grinned bitterly and looked at Feng Yao beside her eyes. She nodded and said, "but since I started to speak on my own initiative, I''m sure I''m sure. Don''t worry!" When people heard the speech, the stone hanging in their hearts fell to the ground. Su Chen was not the kind of person who spoke big words. Moreover, the means that had been demonstrated also convinced them. "I believe you." Feng Yao''s pretty face bloomed with a smile and said, "serve me. I''m in a better mood now." "Waiter, it''s ready to serve." Tong Fei called out to the waiters waiting outside. "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter answered and walked away. After a while, the rich food and wine were on the table, and people began to eat it, because there was no drinking in the competition later. "Brother Chen, I''d like to treat you with fruit juice instead of wine. I''d like to ask you for the happiness of sister Yao." Tong Fei raised the cup and said to Su Chen with a serious face. "How can I listen to you? Don''t talk nonsense." Su Chen turned her eyes with a black face. "Ha ha..." All of them burst into laughter and raised their glasses to Su Chen. After eating and drinking, they left the restaurant and drove to the racing club one by one. This club is invested by a group of young masters and thousands of money who like racing in modu. It is built at the foot of the mountain called Pingshan. It is not for making money, but for a place to play racing. The whole track around Pingshan was built together with the club, which is also an industry under the club. Come to the club, the foot of the mountain is full of all kinds of luxury cars, there is the kind of low-key, but the actual value is far more than those luxury cars. The arrival of Su Chen and others naturally attracted a lot of attention. After all, this small circle headed by Shen Tianze and Feng Yao is undoubtedly the most conspicuous one among the dandy circles of the devil capital. "It''s really lively today. Shen Tianze and they are all here." "Who''s that handsome guy? Why haven''t you met him?" "I think I''ve seen it somewhere." "Feng Yao is here too. I heard that Shangguan''s and Feng''s are going to get married." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All around whispered and saw Shangguan cloud''s gloomy face, they felt that there were melons to eat tonight. It''s no secret that Feng Yao didn''t want to marry into the official family. At this time, a black Bugatti Veyron with heavy engine noise came, the whole body of a chic tail flick to stop, and then a handsome man with a western face got out of the car. After seeing the man, there was an uproar all around. "Look, it''s Thomas. My God, the club paid a lot of money this time. It''s him "He was the champion of the world car king contest five years ago. Who can win him?" "There''s no suspense. Well, the club is paying for the bonus?" "There''s no need to talk about this car. Listening to the sound of that engine, there''s no doubt that it''s a top-notch modification." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is this man very good?" Su Chen looks at Tong Fei with inquiring eyes. He likes cars but doesn''t care about racing cars, so he doesn''t know the king of cars. "Of course it is." Tongfei nodded with a smile, and said excitedly: "he was the world car king five years ago, and he won many races, big and small. In those years, as long as he participated in the competition, the champion was not in suspense. He did not know why he suddenly retired after winning the world champion. He didn''t expect to invite him here.""Don''t you have shares in this club? Didn''t know he would be invited? " Su Chen asked in doubt. "We have shares, but they are not in charge of our business. We specially asked a person to take care of it. She bought a pass and said that the people invited this time will certainly surprise us. If we want to give us a surprise, we will not ask." Tong Fei explains with a smile. Su Chen suddenly nodded, no more asked what. "Fortunately, it''s not the car king who gambled with us." Tong Fei grinned. As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn''t laugh at what happened next. Thomas, the king of the car, looked around and fell on Lucas, who was next to shangguanyun. He walked over with a smile and held out his right hand. They shook hands with a smile, obviously knowing each other. This is nothing. What shocked the public was what Thomas, the king of cars, said next. "Lucas, I lost to you five years ago. Today I come to revenge." It''s amazing! Everyone around was shocked beyond measure. How could this guy beat Thomas? And five years ago, when he didn''t have any competitors in the racing circle? "I could have won you five years ago. I can do it today." Lucas''s calm tone, full of absolute confidence. Both of them communicated in English, but most of them were young men and daughters from the powerful family of Mordor, and they could understand almost all the English. "Then wait and see. After retiring five years ago, I, like you, have been honing my driving skills. I can''t lose any more today." Thomas is full of confidence. Not far away, Tongfei and others are dignified and surprised by the sudden situation. "Ha ha..." Shangguan Yun suddenly burst into laughter. He looked at Su Chen and his party with a sneer and said, "now you know how stupid you were. Lucas was the one who won Thomas in those years. Do you still want to win? Is it ridiculous? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 "Shit, this son of a bitch, we." Tong Fei''s face was livid and he swore. Others are also full of anger, some worried eyes look at Su Chen. Rao is that they have confidence in Su Chen again, and they will inevitably feel guilty in the face of those who have won the world car king in the peak period. "Don''t worry, I''m sure whoever it is, since I''ve opened my mouth." Su Chen''s face was calm. Even if it was confirmed, the faces of the people were still not very good-looking. "What''s the situation?" Thomas looked at this scene, he did not understand Chinese, asked Lucas in doubt. Lucas explained the matter briefly. "Lucas, you have changed. In the past, you only cared about your own driving skills, even the honor of those race champions. That''s why you won me, and I will retire. Just like you, I will concentrate on training my driving skills. But how can you get involved in these things now?" Thomas frowned. "No way. I have to live. You know, racing is a very expensive sport." Lucas shrugged helplessly and said, "as long as I win this competition, not only will I get 10 million prize money, but also the boss will give me 20 million yuan, so I won''t have to worry about running out of money for a long time, and I can get a good car." Thomas nodded clearly, "OK! But I said, today''s winner is me. " "Good evening, everyone. Welcome to Pingshan racing club." At this time, a charming voice came. People follow the reputation to see a figure enchanting beautiful woman, with a smile on her face. This is Cai Qing, the general manager of the racing club. He used to be a well-known social flower in the upper class of the magic capital. Later, he was invited to be the manager of the racing club. Because of this club, she has accumulated a large number of network resources, and she is also a person with a reputation in the upper level of magic city. After Cai Qing arrives, he nods and smiles at Shen Tianze and others, saying hello. His rather curious sight stays on Su Chen for a few seconds, and then looks around the people. "You must have seen that, this time, I have the honor to invite Mr. Thomas, our former world car king. I believe the competition tonight will be brilliant. This time, our club has put forward 10 million yuan as a bonus. Let''s not say much. Now please get on the bus and prepare for the competition." Cai Qing''s pleasant voice spread, one by one ready to race on their own cars, and then drove to the foot of the mountain at the start of the track. , Chen brother, you drive my car, I promise you awesome. Tong Fei hands the car key to Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen is not polite, directly nodded to take over. Tongfei''s car is a black Ferrari Rafah, worth more than 10 million yuan. Its performance is absolutely the best in the sports car. "I''ll be with you." When Su Chen was ready to get on the bus, Feng Yao suddenly said something and went to open the front passenger''s door. "You''d better stay here. It''s hard to drive too fast during the race." Su Chen advised. "It''s OK. I want to see you win with my own eyes." Feng Yao shook his head and got on the car with firm eyes. Su Chen saw the situation did not say anything more, on the driver''s seat. "Brother Chen, come on!" "Come on..." "Brother Chen, please." Tongfei and others are serious for Su Chen''s encouragement, Feng Yao''s several little sisters are a face nervous expression. "Su Chen, don''t lose the chain. We believe you." Shen Tianze said with a smile. Su Chen smiles and makes a OK gesture, starts the car to drive to that starting point. With his advanced driving skills, even if he is driving this luxury sedan for the first time, he is also handy without any astringency. "Shen Shao, which family is that handsome boy? Why haven''t you met him?" Cai Qing stepped to Shen Tianze and others, and asked with a smile. Shen Tianze glanced at her and said with a smile, "as long as you know, his background and ability make us all feel inferior to each other. That''s OK." Cai Qing''s heart was shocked when he heard the speech. The color of curiosity in a pair of Danfeng eyes became more intense. "Don''t make any crooked thoughts. He loves his girlfriend very much. Be careful to set yourself on fire." Shen Tianze reminds me. Cai Qingxin Shen Lin, with a smile, said: "look at Shen Shao, I''m an old woman. This self-knowledge still exists." Shen Tianze refused to comment, looking at the cars at the starting point of the track, and continued: "today''s race is very important, you must ensure the absolute fairness of the race, and no matter who is allowed to affect the race." In his calm words, there was a note of unquestionable command. "What do you mean, Shen Shao?" Cai Qing doubted. "Feng Yao used her 20% stake in Feng''s group to gamble on a marriage contract with the government." Shen Tianze said briefly.Cai Qing''s face suddenly changed, and her face faded. She did not expect that such a big event was involved in this monthly competition. No matter which side wins, it''s not good for her. The loser is likely to transfer her anger to her. Although she is quite respectable now in the circle of dandies like Mordor, she has no ability to resist any one of the two families. "You don''t have to be afraid. You just follow the procedure and make sure there''s nothing wrong with the game." Shen Tianze tone light way. Cai Qing nodded solemnly and then walked away. She has to tell her to go on, put up with it, treat the game more carefully, and never make any mistakes, otherwise it will be a big trouble. Not far away, looking at this side of the Shangguan cloud sneer, don''t look at the track entrance. Although he has no shares in this club, he doesn''t think that Cai Qing dares to do anything. The outrage of the officials is beyond her ability as a small club manager. When everything was ready, a referee came forward with a flag in his right hand and a whistle in his left hand, staring at the watch on his wrist and watching the time. A minute before eight o''clock sharp in the evening, the referee blew the whistle of preparation. "Hum..." One after another heavy and heavy, like the roar of wild animals, the engine sound resounded through the night sky, and all the people''s emotions on the scene were instantly mobilized, shouting and cheering one after another. When the second hand points to twelve o''clock. When the flag was raised, the horse suddenly disappeared in the sight of the wild car. "It''s on, it''s on." Tong Fei clenched his fist tightly, staring at the big screen in the air, his face was dignified and incomparable. The big screen is divided into areas, connected with cameras set up throughout the track. At the same time, the club also arranges people to stand guard at intervals in the track. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Pingshan is not as dangerous and steep as the famous autumn mountain, but it must be challenging to be chosen as a place for car playing by these exciting dandies. Soon, the road ahead becomes narrow and steep. It can only hold two cars side by side. If you hit the barrier, it will be dangerous. According to Tong Fei, a few years ago, there was an unruly young master of a powerful family. He lost his mind in the competition and rushed out of the fence. Because the safety of the car is very strong, people are not dead, just a leg is missing and become disabled, can no longer play the car. Therefore, in this mountain road competition, needs to have a calm and strong heart. Of course, most of the young men and daughters of these rich families are afraid of death. After the road becomes dangerous, they immediately decelerate subconsciously and can only watch a few cars pull apart. "Shit, is it all over? The three cars didn''t slow down at all. " Some people couldn''t help laughing. Thomas''s Bugatti Veron is in front, Su Chen''s Ferrari Rafa, and Lucas'' modified Porsche, who defeated the car king, are closely behind. Three cars like a triangle arrow, like lightning shuttle in the winding track. Feng Yao clenched the upper armrest with both hands. Her face was a little pale, but her eyes were still firm and determined. She tightly pursed her lips for fear of disturbing Su Chen with any sound. In the driver''s seat, Su Chen''s handsome face is always light and light. He controls the car as he pleases. He also smiles and says, "relax, trust me." When Feng Yao heard the voice, she turned her head to Su Chen. Seeing his lips and handsome side face, she couldn''t help but be a little bit crazy. She calmed down in her Inexplicable heart. "There''s a continuous curve ahead. Pay attention." Su Chen speaks again. Feng Yao regained consciousness, some blushed and shook his head. After taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to worry about me. Do your best." "Get it!" Su Chen grinned and stepped on the accelerator, and the speed increased again. On the Porsche, Lucas showed an unexpected color in his blue eyes and a faint smile on his face. Because he didn''t have a rival with the same strength for a long time, his heart was still burning. Not only the car king who had been defeated by him, but also the handsome young man who didn''t know his identity, he was unexpectedly a master worthy of his all-out efforts. "Then let''s start formally." Lucas spat out a sentence of English, stepped on the gas pedal, the car suddenly speed up, and once again with Su Chen''s Ferrari side by side. Two cars do not give way to each other, you speed up, I also speed up, entangled, want to try to overtake each other in front of the curve. Thomas in front of him also felt great pressure and had to speed up, swearing: "damn the two perverts, but also speed up, there is no end, no life!" [driving skill proficiency + 5] [driving skill proficiency + 5] In Su Chen''s mind, driving skill proficiency is improving rapidly, far faster than his usual driving proficiency. Three cars came to a steep bend in the three lane hairpin. Thomas''s eyes were shining, his feet slammed on the brakes and his hands were hard on the steering wheel. The silver white Bugatti Veyron, with a stunning tail flick across the curve. In the rear, Su Chen and the two cars of nalucas drifted across the corner in almost the same trajectory. This can show the dangerous bend of the technology. Naturally, there are cameras installed. On the big screen at the start of the track, the two cars are almost stuck together to cross the curve. Su Chen is close to the inside, and the front of the car seems to have hit the isolation belt. All the people who look at the big screen, a heart is mentioned in the throat. There was silence all around, all of them were holding their breath, staring at the big screen which made people excited. Shangguan Yun''s face was gloomy as if he was going to drip water. He obviously didn''t expect that Su Chen''s car skills would be so good. He was not inferior to those two people at all. In the attention of the public, Thomas took the lead to cross the first turn, and again speed up the distance. But Su Chen and that Lucas almost at the same time, but because Su Chen is close to the inside, at the moment of turning, he is more forward. At this moment, he stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, and the speed soared. He suddenly opened a body position, and finally surpassed Lucas''s Porsche. ¡°yes£¡¡± Tongfei and others clapped and cheered excitedly at the same time. Shen Tianze is more calm, but there is a smile on his face. "Trash, trash, give me super him!" In my heart, I was so anxious and scolded. "Oh, brother Shangguan, it seems that the people you invited are not very good either." Naturally, Tongfei would not miss this opportunity and sneered."Well, it''s less than half the way. Don''t be too proud. You don''t know the winner yet." Shangguan cloud pretended to calm down and gave him a gloomy look. Tong Fei laughs, no longer to pay attention to him, continue to look at the screen has no three cars. "Ha ha OK, great. We''re ahead of him. " Ferrari car, Feng Yao is also excited to laugh. "Sit tight. It''s not over yet." The corners of Su Chen''s mouth are curved. ¡°fuck£¡ Who the hell is this guy? It''s so abnormal to overtake Lucas in the corner Thomas, the king of cars, saw Ferrari catching up from the rearview mirror. He was so surprised that he could not help but utter a rude remark. [when the driving skill proficiency reaches 50000, the level is upgraded to master level, and the high-level skill "precision control" is turned on. a prompt suddenly appears in his mind, and Su Chen''s face is happy. He doesn''t have time to look at the high-level skills he has opened, but he has already felt the change. If he used to control the car skillfully, at this moment, he holding the steering wheel seems to be integrated with this car, and his feeling is quite different. At the second hairpin bend, Su Chen drifted ahead of Thomas, but was blocked by his car, who was unwilling to admit defeat, and had to give up temporarily. When the final third hairpin bend, the dark Ferrari like a zigzag black lightning, directly passing Thomas'' Bugatti Veyron. "Brother Chen 666!" "Handsome, so handsome!" "What happened just now? How to overtake the car? " "That''s too strong." At the starting point of the track, everyone was boiling with incredible exclamation, admiration and cheering. "It''s not over. It''s not over. It''s impossible. I can''t lose..." Shangguan Yun''s face was gray and his teeth were gnashing. "More than, more than, Su Chen, you are too good!" On the Ferrari, Feng Yao, who can''t help but close her eyes because of her fright, opens her eyes and finds that she has overtaken the car. She immediately shouts with excitement on her face. When she looked at Su Chen, she was stunned. Su Chen controls the steering wheel with one hand, and his left hand is placed on the edge of the car window. On his handsome face, he is a relaxed and calm smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 With the unlocking of precise control skills, Su Chen has become the legendary god of autumn mountain chariots, and can control the whole car as he pleases. In the rear, Thomas and Lucas, after being shocked, tried desperately to catch up with them, but none of them helped. Instead, they could only watch the Ferrari gradually widen their distance until they were completely out of sight. "How can such a young man have such skills?" Lucas looked unbelievable and whispered. Since he owned the first car in his life, he devoted himself to honing his own skills. He just loved the sport. He didn''t shine in all kinds of races like Thomas. He just practiced his skills in silence. Until he saw Thomas holding the world champion''s trophy on TV, for the first time in his life, he was eager to win, not for honor, but simply wanted to know which one was better than the world champion after years of training. So, he found Thomas, compared with him, and finally won the victory. After that, Thomas retired from the racing circle, and he continued to hone his skills, but he never met a match. Today, however, he was defeated by a young man about 20 years old, who was proud of his driving skills, and made him have no resistance. It was a blow to him. "Even if today''s champion is gone, you don''t want to beat me." After half a daze, Lucas regained his firmness and looked at Thomas, the defeated general in front of him. He forgot the frustration of being defeated and began to try to surpass Thomas. At the same time, Thomas is also from the shock of God, aware of the move of Lucas in the rear, immediately fight with it. The two cars once again fell into a fierce competition. Thomas wanted to be ashamed of himself, while Lucas was unwilling to lose to the former defeated general. Contrary to the fierce fight between the two men, Su Chen drove a Ferrari with one hand and controlled the car with ease and calmness. It was like a dark lightning flash in one camera lens. At the start of the track, a group of spectators looked at the unexpected situation with a look of shock. "Am I dazzled, then Ferrari will be the world car king to abandon shadow?" "I can''t believe it. He hung up." "Don''t forget the one who seems to have beaten Thomas." "My God, who''s this guy? The heifer''s on a plane!" "It''s so handsome. I don''t know that this handsome man has a wooden ticket and a female ticket." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people who watched the war were talking and the atmosphere was agitated and hot. Shen Tianze, Tongfei and others all smile, and they are so happy that they want to laugh out loud. Not far away, Shangguan Yun''s face was horrendously gloomy, and his sinister eyes were like beasts to choose people to eat, so that he could be the center, and no one dared to approach within ten steps. "Congratulations, this handsome man is so good." Cai Qing, the manager of the club, came to Shen Tianze again and said with a smile, "when did the devil have such a master? I didn''t even know." "If I say, today is also the first time we know that his car plays so well, do you believe it?" Shen Tianze smiles at her. Cai Qing was slightly stunned, and she gave a charming smile: "Shen Shao, please help me introduce this immortal figure later." Shen Tianze just nodded with a smile, which was a promise. "Manager Cai, it''s OK to get to know him, but we all know that brother Chen is handsome, but don''t touch the heart of an old ox eating tender grass. It''s impossible." Tongfei was in a good mood and joked. "Little boy, if you don''t take you to bury people, women are as young as flowers. It''s too bad for an old cow to eat tender grass." Cai Qing has a white eye. "Ha ha..." Tong Fei and others can''t help laughing. "Boss Cai, there won''t be any problem with your track, will you?" Suddenly a cold voice came. The laughter of the crowd suddenly stopped and glared at the owner of the voice. "Master Shangguan, you''ve wronged me to death!" After being shocked, Cai Qing said in a panic: "there are cameras installed in the main corners of the whole track. You can see the picture of overtaking just now. There is no place for cheating. Even if I give a girl 100 courage, I dare not!" Shangguan cloud didn''t say anything, just staring at Cai Qing coldly, which made her feel cold. Naturally, he knew it was unlikely to be a problem, but he was reluctant to admit that he had lost. You know, this bet is too big, it is related to the marriage of the two families and the interest involved, the consequences he can not afford. "Shangguan Yun, I''m damned NIMA, are you a man with a handle, and you want to die and not admit it when you lose?" Tongfei yelled."What about the young master who is still in the official family? Is he a little magnanimous?" "It''s disgusting, not disgusting." "With so many eyes staring, how can there be any deception?" "Are you blind? You can''t see the driving skill of brother Chen?" The rest of us were all yelling. "Shangguan cloud, so many people can testify, and there are videos to prove the bet. You can''t rely on this bet. You''d better think about how to explain it to your elders when you go back, otherwise it''s not just so simple as getting beaten." Shen Tianze said with a light smile. Shangguan cloud face is extremely ugly, in the heart of Su Chen''s resentment is also reached the extreme. It''s this bastard. He''s disgraced and embarrassed him over and over again, and now he''s even lost his engagement with the Feng family. All the people around who didn''t know about the sky high price bets showed a puzzled expression. "Hum -" at this time, the sound of the heavy engine resounded, Shen Tianze and others were very happy, only to see a black streamer coming. The track takes a circle around Pingshan and finally returns from another direction. The starting point is the end point. The car passes the terminal and stops in front of Shen Tianze and others. The door opens automatically. Su Chen and Feng Yao get off at the same time. "Congratulations, sister Yao..." Several of Feng Yao''s little sisters are excited to welcome up, embrace Feng Yao jubilant jump jump. "Thank you. Thanks to Su Chen." Feng Yao looks at Su Chen with grateful eyes. "Brother Chen, thank you for helping sister Yao." "Brother Chen, you are so handsome." Several little sisters are shining eyes to Su Chen, a face of worship and admiration. "It''s not a shame." Su Chen smiles and nods. "Yes, it''s great." Shen Tianze comes over and pats Su Chen on the shoulder with a smile. "Brother Chen, I''m a bull!" Tongfei and others drank in unison. Su Chen didn''t like to roll his eyes to several people. "Elder sister Yao, Shangguan Yungang just doesn''t want to admit it. He said that manager Cai had made a move on the track." Said the child in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Hearing Tongfei''s words, Feng Yao''s smile on her pretty face immediately disappears, and her sharp eyes stare at shangguanyun. "Shangguan Yun, you are still not a man. You want 20% of the shares of Feng''s group in my mother''s hands, and now you lose and don''t want to admit it? I don''t care what you do. I''ll give you three days to go back to Jiangbei. The people who let you take charge of your official family will take the initiative to terminate this engagement. " Feng Yao deliberately raised a few points of voice spread, around the first is quiet for a moment, and then sounded an uproar. At this time, the sound of the engine came again. The Bugatti Veyron and a Porsche came at a gallop, more than a minute slower than the Suchen. The two cars are very tight. Lucas''s Porsche has overtaken Thomas'' Bugatti Veron. The latter followed closely, swinging from side to side, trying to break through, but Porsche didn''t want to let go of it at all times. And Su Chen leisurely through the terminal is not the same, two cars roar to rush, scared to the end of the crowd immediately back away. In the end, Lucas was still the winner. After the two cars stopped, they both got off the car with a smile on their faces. Even if they lost, they were in a good mood. "Fuck, I lost again, today is even worse, not only to you, but also to a young man." Thomas, with a wry smile on his face, made a rude remark and glanced at Su Chen''s direction. "Ha ha If you want to beat me, you''ve been practicing for ten years Lucas had a good laugh. Although the champion is lost, the prize money and reward will certainly be gone, but it is not a waste to be able to compete so heartily again and win Thomas again. "Crap, you''re laughing!" A roar of anger suddenly rang through. Two faces smile a stiff, the line of sight looks toward the gloomy face approaching Shangguan cloud. All around, people looked at each other, and felt the violent breath of Shangguan cloud. "I''m sorry, boss. I''ve tried my best, but he''s too strong." Lucas apologized calmly. "Pa!" Shangguan Yun directly slapped Lucas in the face with a powerful slap in his face and said angrily, "waste, do your best? Is it useful to try your best? What I want is to win. Do you know what you let me lose? " Lucas had a deep look in his eyes, but he did not dare to show it. He hung down his head and did not dare to speak. Although I don''t know how powerful shangguanyun''s family is, it''s obviously not something he can afford as a car player. "Well, you have gone too far." Thomas frowned and roared. Even though he only met Lucas twice and lost twice, he has already had the friendship of both rivals and friends with Lucas in these two fierce competitions. Now that Lucas was slapped and insulted, he was as hot as the sport, and he couldn''t bear it. "Go away!" Shangguan Yun roared at Thomas. Thomas was stunned and his face sank. He said in a cold voice, "boy, you can''t be too arrogant. Be careful to get into trouble." "Oh?" Shangguan Yun looked at him suspiciously, and then he laughed wildly: "ha ha Interesting. Are you threatening me? Ha ha You''re just a racer. What can you do with me? How dare you say half a word more? Believe me or not, let you stay here forever and never go back? " "Is it?" Thomas''s blue eyes were streaked. "Don''t talk, Thomas. It''s none of your business." Lucas said anxiously. "No, it''s about me now." Thomas shook his head, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and said with a smile, "it''s funny that no one in our country has ever dared to speak to me like that. Boy, you are brave and ignorant." Everyone was surprised at the news. Shangguan cloud also has a bad premonition. "Who can tell me, his name, which family?" Thomas looked around and asked. "Mr. Chewang, his name is shangguanyun. He belongs to Shangguan family in Jiangbei." Tong Fei''s eyes brightened and he responded with a smile. Although do not know how to return a responsibility, but this Shangguan cloud seems to have caused stubble, he naturally gloated at eating melon to see the play. Thomas nodded and, under everyone''s gaze, made a phone call. "Hello, it''s me. Help me investigate a Shangguan family to see if this family has any property in the west, and eliminate all of them." After the call was put through, Thomas ordered in a cool tone, and then hung up. "Hiss -" all the people present took a breath. This crooked nut has a big tone! Shangguan Yun''s eyes shrunk slightly, and then he laughed nervously: "ha ha Who are you kidding me? It''s ridiculous. " "It''s a bad pen!" Thomas glanced at him lightly and spewed out two words.It is well known that Thomas is the world''s car king, but few people know that his well-known surname is a fake, and his real identity is a legitimate member of an ancient Western family named Arnold. This family is a very large financial family in the West. Its industrial power is all over the West. It is not difficult to get rid of Shangguan family''s industry in the West. He loved racing so much that he even gave up the inheritance right of his family and changed a false name to be active in the racing industry. But now the owner of Arnold''s family is his brother, and he still has a great say in the family. "You Do you dare to scold me? Good. You''re fine Shangguan was livid and pointed to Thomas and roared. "Boy, I hope you can be so arrogant tomorrow." Thomas sneered and said to Lucas, "Lucas, come on, I''ll treat you to a drink and enjoy Chinese food." Lucas''s brain was in a mess, but subconsciously trusted him and nodded. "Asshole, Lucas, you''ll regret it if you leave here." Shangguan Yun yelled angrily. "Leave him alone, an ignorant fool." Thomas laughed scornfully. They got into the car and drove away. All the people present were stunned. Shangguan Yun''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his eyes were full of resentment and anger. "Listen to this meaning, this car king seems to have extraordinary status?" Tong Fei rubbed his chin and muttered. "Shangguanyun, this fool, may have really provoked the Dragon Lord this time. We''ll wait until tomorrow to see a good play." Shen Tianze grinned. "If so, that would be great. Shangguan Yun lost his engagement this time and caused so much trouble. I''m afraid some of them have suffered." "He deserves it. He loves it." "Let''s go and sit in the club. It''s not nice to watch this guy." "Yes, let''s go, let''s go!" The people were in a good mood and went to the club. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 The next morning, when Su Chen was still asleep, she was awakened by a call from Feng Yao. "Hello?" Su Chen slowly sat up and leaned on the head of the bed to connect the phone. "Su Chen, do you know who the car king was yesterday?" Feng Yao''s excited voice came. "Who is it?" Su Chen asks in doubt. "He''s the brother of the Arnold family. The Arnold family is a giant in the West. This time, shangguanyun''s son of a bitch really made a big mistake. It''s said that their family''s overseas industry lost a lot of money overnight. Now the bastard is looking for the car king to apologize and admit his mistake." Feng Yao said excitedly. "The Arnold family? I haven''t heard of it. " Su Chen shook his head. "You''ll find out later on the Internet. I tell you, once this happens, plus the gambling engagement, it''s impossible for him not to accept the engagement. My father has a bad impression on him, and has already indicated that he will support me to quit marriage, hee hee..." Feng Yao was obviously in a good mood. "Congratulations." Su Chen''s funny congratulations. "Thanks to you, my dad said that he would like to invite you to a meal to express his gratitude." Feng Yao said happily. "I don''t have to. Your father doesn''t blame me for nearly losing your 20% stake." Su Chen laughs. "How can it be? In fact, my father has never approved of the engagement. It''s just a baby''s relationship made by my grandfather. With the involvement of the two businesses, he can''t object to it. It''s just right now." "You rich families, you really have a lot of troubles." "I can''t help it. I''ve got to lose something. But it seems that God has favored me and let me meet you." "Hey, hey, that sounds strange to you. Come on, you''re a good man." Feng Yao couldn''t help laughing: "Chi! I can''t imagine that I, Miss Feng, will have money, beauty and stature, and I will be given a good card one day. " "I can''t help it. I just like my cute." Su Chen tone helpless way. "Ouch That''s enough. Don''t feed me dog food early in the morning Feng Yao had no language. After chatting for a while, they were ready to hang up. "Su Chen." Feng Yao suddenly called out solemnly. "Well?" Su Chen responds softly. "Thank you, sincerely!" Feng Yao gently thanks, and then directly hung up the phone. Su Chen shook his head with a smile, and checked the Arnold family with his mobile phone. From the information on the Internet, he roughly understood the history of the ancient family for 200 years. He could not help but smack his tongue and said, "my brother, this Shangguan cloud is really on the iron plate this time." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Of course, Su Shang Chen doesn''t have any trouble. After washing and gargling, Su Chen went downstairs and hummed a little tune to make breakfast. Yesterday''s easy victory let him get 10 million prize money in vain. He was in a good mood. The bonus is provided by the club. Of course, the club will not lose money. During the game, the club has set up a counter in secret. Many of the young masters and young ladies of the magic capital also have bets. It is always a trifle to make millions. Because of Su Chen''s sudden cold, the club gains a lot. Just finished breakfast, parents and sister are punctual downstairs. The family sat and enjoyed a delicious breakfast. "Xiaochen, Xiaomo, there are two days before the new year, new year''s weather, after dinner, we clean the house inside and outside." Su Wenshan said with a smile. "Well, it should be cleaned up." Su Chen nodded and agreed. "I don''t mind, but someone has to be together." Su Moruo gave his mother a deep look. Wenxia turned her eyes like a fox and said with a smile, "that I''m sorry. I really want to clean up with you, but I''ll go shopping with my friends later "Ha ha!" Su Mo knew this expression for a long time, and jokingly said with a smile: "it''s almost Spring Festival. Who has time to go shopping with you? Tell me which friend it is "Just Sister Qin from the building next door, don''t you want to celebrate the new year? We''ll make an appointment to buy some new clothes Wen Xia said with a smile. "Wen is three years old. Do you really think you are a child? Still wearing new clothes for the new year? Why don''t you go to heaven? Besides, you haven''t worn a lot of clothes in your closet, have you? Isn''t that all new? " Su Mo''s angry sarcasm. "You You mind me, I''m going to buy new clothes, stinky foam. " Wenxia is not convinced with her mouth. "I''ll ask aunt Qin if I have an appointment with you later." Su Mo said without expression. "Well, that''s too much. I just want to be lazy? It''s enough for the three of you. I''m clumsy. It''s useless for me to have one more! " Wen Xia''s direct showdown began to play tricks. "If you don''t do it, I won''t either." Su Mo light way."Woo Chen Chen Wen Xia Wei Qu Baba looks at Su Chen. "Don''t be a demon." Su Chen took a sip of soya milk and said calmly: "all year round, it''s proper for the family to have a big cleaning together. Mom, don''t think about being lazy. You can do something clumsy, such as cleaning the window and twisting a bucket." "You all bullied me. Thanks to my October pregnancy, I gave birth to you two bastards. Do you know how much I have suffered? Now I can''t steal a lazy one, two black hearted little bastards!" Wen Xia took a bite of the dough sticks. "Otherwise, Ma, as long as you don''t slack off and do a good cleaning today, after the Chinese new year, when our relatives are gone, we can go abroad for a tour, and I''ll cover all the expenses, OK?" Su Chen suggested with a smile. Anyway, last night I made ten million in vain. It''s good for the family to have a trip. "Seriously?" Wenxia''s eyes immediately become very bright, staring at Su Chen. Su Mo is also a look forward to the expression. "More than real gold." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "No problem. Eat and eat quickly. I''ll start to work after eating. I''m full of strength now." Wen Xia is excited to urge a way. "Brother, brother, where are we going to travel, or go to neon, I want to go to Akihabara!" Su Mo yelled cheerfully. As a girl who likes the secondary culture, she has always wanted to go to the Holy Land in the hearts of all animation fans. "No, you have to listen to me." Wen Xia immediately retorted. "By what?" Su Mo was not convinced and went back. "Just Just because I promised to do something, Chenchen would say to travel Wen Xia lifted her chin with pride. "Thank you for saying so." Su Mo''s eyes scorn. "Well, if you make more noise, the activity will be cancelled." Su Chen sees two people to fight again, can''t help but have a big head such as a fight, frown and drink. The mother and daughter immediately shut their mouths and announced the end of the battle with a cold hum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 After breakfast, the whole family began to carry out the cleaning in full swing. Under the strong temptation of traveling abroad and shopping, Rao is a mother who doesn''t do much housework at ordinary times. She is also doing some relaxing work while shouting tired. During this period, Lin Yumeng called to ask him what he was doing. He immediately asked for help after the cleaning. Also do not want Su Chen to drive to pick up, their own car came to Su''s house, roll up the sleeves began to skillfully busy. "Meng Meng, yes, I have practiced all the housework at home?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile, and with a wet towel in her hand, she wiped the TV set on the wall as new. "Mom, would you like to see my sister-in-law and then you?" Su Mo''s playful eyes glanced at Wen, who was cleaning the window slowly. "Me, what''s wrong with me? Isn''t that what I''m doing Wenxia glared at her daughter in anger. She was disgraced by her daughter in front of her future daughter-in-law, which made her quite embarrassed. "It''s been more than an hour, and your piece of glass has not been cleaned yet. It''s really hard for you to work hard." Su Mo laughs and sneers. "Well, what''s the matter? It means that I''m serious about my work. Look at this glass. It''s as shiny and clean as the new one." Wen Xia pointed to the glass and exclaimed. Su Wenshan just picked up a bucket of water and put it on the ground. He wiped the edge of the glass with his finger and handed it to his wife. He said, "well, don''t just touch the surface of the glass. The upper corner here is the one with the largest amount of dust. You have to wipe it." In the eyes of Su Chen and Su Mo, Wen Xia''s pretty face is slightly red and becomes angry. She kicks her husband''s leg like a little girl, and says angrily, "I know. I want you to remind me. Go away. Go to sleep in the study tonight." "Ah Su Wenshan looked stunned, and then in his wife''s angry eyes, hung his head and chatted to the other side to work. "Meng Meng, you won''t do this to me in the future?" Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng seriously. Lin Yumeng chuckled and said with a playful little mouth, "maybe, if you bully me, I''ll learn from my aunt." "No, how can I bully you? Of course, that kind of bullying is not..." Su Chen blinked, Junlang''s face showed evil smile. Lin Yumeng is stunned at first, and then she makes a pretty face and blushes. She stares at him in shame and goes on with her work. "Hello, brother, what are you talking about? Why is sister-in-law blushing?" Su Mo asked with a puzzled face. "Kid, it''s none of your business. Do your work." Wenxia used to hate her daughter, and said to Lin Yumeng with a smile: "Mengmeng, I tell you, this man must be disciplined, or all will have to be God. In the future, you come to our house more, and I will teach you some of my experience." Lin Yumeng nods with a red face and gives Su Chen a demonstrative look. "I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''d better forget about traveling abroad." Su Chen face expressionless suddenly came a sentence. Wenxia a corner of the eye, like a change of face to show the smile of San San San, very from the heart admit wrong: "don''t ah, Chenchen, I''m wrong." "Puff! Ha ha... " Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. Lin Yumeng looked at her future mother-in-law with no mother''s dignity. Wenxia was embarrassed by her, turned her head and continued to clean the window. Su Chen gives Lin Yumeng a proud look. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time that the Suchen family began to carry out the cleaning. In a luxury villa in modu, Shangguan Yun''s face was gloomy and he was furious. He smashed the furnishings and furniture of the living room, releasing his anger in his heart. Just a moment ago, he finally found the hotel where Thomas stayed. He went to the hotel and apologized, but he was ignored by the other party. "Boy, you have a good saying in China. You should be low-key and high-profile. Especially you young people, with a little background and family background, there will be no other people in your eyes. Do you really think it''s OK to apologize for your mistakes? It''s not that simple. " After his entanglement, Thomas, the car king from the Arnold family, patted him on the shoulder, left such a sentence, and then went straight to the car and left. "Son of a bitch, damned Thomas, damned Suchen, that''s right. It''s all because of Su Chen, but for him..." Shangguan Yun sat on the sofa in the mess living room, his eyes were gloomy and resentful, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter. At this time, he hit the ground because of the good quality of the mobile phone, suddenly rang. He walked over to pick up his mobile phone with a gloomy face. When he saw the caller ID, his face suddenly changed. The caller was not someone else, but his own father, Shangguan Yi, the head of Shangguan family. Shangguan cloud stood there, his face changed for a long time, then he got through the phone and called out his father respectfully.Although he is domineering and domineering outside, he is extremely docile in the face of this father at home, and does not dare to have a bit of temperament. He was the only son. When he was a child, his father took him as his successor. He was very strict with him. If he made a mistake, he would beat and scold him. However, his mother, who had been doting on him, was also a gentle lady, and could not stop him. Perhaps it is also because of the pressure at home is too big, also indirectly led to his unrestrained character outside, the pressure of his father to him in a variety of ways to vent out. He received various elite education since childhood, he is not without talent, but his personality is too extreme and impulsive. "What''s up? Did you apologize? Did the other party accept the settlement? " A solemn and steady voice came. Shangguan Yun''s heart trembled and he explained in a panic: "Dad, I went to apologize, but the man didn''t accept it. Dad, it''s really not my fault. We all blame that guy, that bastard named Su Chen. Without him, we won''t have anything now. I can still get 20% shares of Feng''s group..." "Fool!" Shangguan Yi roared and interrupted the incessant Shangguan cloud, which made him shiver all over. "If you said that Su Chen was not sure that he would win, he would not take the initiative to take over your stupid bet. How many times have I told you that you should use your brain to do things. It seems that you still haven''t put my words in your heart. Do you know how much loss you have brought to the family this time?" "Dad..." Shangguan''s face was bloodless and his whole body was shaking like chaff. "Come back before dark. I have something to ask you." Shangguan Yi said in an imperative tone, and then hung up. The living room first fell into a deathly silence, and then there was a roar of anger and a variety of banging sound resounded again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 After a busy day''s work, the family finally cleaned the house inside and outside. At this time, in addition to Su Chen this amount of labor is nothing, a family is too tired to move on the living room sofa. "Son smash, go and cook. I''m starving." Wenxia closed her eyes and lay on the sofa, powerless to wave her hands to urge. "Brother, I want meat." Su Mo also spoke. "I see." Su Chen laughingly rolled his eyes and got ready to cook. At this time, the mobile phone rang, it was Tongfei. "Hello? What''s the matter? " Su Chen gets through to the phone. "Brother Chen, are you free? Come out and have a meal. Mr. Thomas, the king of the car, will treat you!" Tongfei said excitedly. "How did you mix up?" Su Chen is surprised. "The car king is very interested in you, so he found my contact information in the club. He wants to invite us to have a meal and get to know each other." Tong Fei explained. "OK, send me your address. I''ll go there now." Su Chen nodded and agreed. "The Grand Hotel in our house, the one you had a party with your classmates last time, although the car king said he wanted to treat him, he was my idol. Naturally, I did it." Tong Fei said with a smile. After hanging up the phone, Su Chen smiles and shrugs: "well, someone invited me to dinner. Meng Meng and I passed by. You can do it yourself for dinner." "No "Brother, you can''t do this." Wen Xia and Su Mo look sad. "Dad, it''s up to you." Su Chen smiles and looks at his father Su Wenshan. "Don''t worry. I''ve got three points of the truth about my craft." Su Wenshan nodded with a smile. "No, no, I''m going to eat my son''s cooking, not your cooking, son, you can''t do that to me." Wenxia went to the sofa and began to roll with a pillow. Su Chen is unmoved and gives Lin Yumeng a wink. Lin Yumeng smiles and nods knowingly, then gets up and follows him to leave secretly. "Chenchen, you have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother!" When they went to the door and began to change their shoes, Wen Xia looked up and saw no one. She immediately sat up and asked qu''eba to complain. "Brother, if you have a daughter-in-law, you don''t want a sister." Su Mo follows the tune. Lin Yumeng''s pretty face turned red, a little embarrassed. Su Chen is calm, after changing good shoes, put his arm around her shoulder and don''t go back out of the door. "Chenchen!" "Brother..." Listen to mother and sister''s bitter cry, Su Chen face unchanged closed the door. Entering the elevator, Lin Yumeng suddenly chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" Su Chen rolled her eyes. "Just funny." Lin Yumeng smiles like a flower. "I can''t help it. My daughter-in-law will be the first one in the future." Su Chen grinned. "Who is your daughter-in-law Lin Yumeng gives him a bashful blow. "What? Do you have any other ideas? " Su Chen raised her eyebrows slightly. "Brother Chen, you are getting worse and worse. Are you ashamed?" Lin Yumeng blushed and twisted the soft meat on his waist. "Hee hee, men are not bad, women don''t love it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Driving all the way to the Junhao Hotel, had been ordered to wait at the door of the waitress, immediately smile and enthusiasm with two people to the private room. Su Chen with a mask, but still can not hide the dust temperament, so that the waiter sister can not help but look at. Lin Yumeng asks for the enemy. The radar immediately detects the hostility. He hugs Su Chen''s arm in both hands and hums softly. The maid''s face was red and she turned her head and did not dare to peek. "Vinegar essence!" Su Chen smiles and flicks her eyebrows. "Hum!" Lin Yumeng pouted his lips and hummed again. Standing in the elevator in front of the attendant sister immediately feel that the whole person is not good, the heart that called sour. "This way, please." Out of the elevator, the service girl with a professional smile made a gesture of please. Entering the private room, Tongfei and Shen Tianze have arrived. Thomas, the king of cars from the ancient Western giants, and another Lucas are also there. "Brother Chen, sister-in-law, you are coming. Come and sit down." Tongfei got up to greet him with a smile. Su Chen walks over with Lin Yumeng with a smile. "Hello, Su Chen." Thomas said hello in awkward Chinese, with his right hand outstretched, smiling and changing to English, he said: "it was a wonderful game last night. You are so amazing and incredible." "I''m flattered. You''re good, too." Su Chen shook hands with him with a smile."Oh, your English is very good, too." Thomas was surprised by the praise. After that, Su Chen shook hands with Lucas, got to know each other, and then introduced Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng said hello with a smile. "Oh, Sue, your girlfriend is so beautiful!" Thomas exaggerated praise. Su Chen thanks with a smile, and sits down with Lin Yumeng. Everyone is chatting and waiting for others. After a while, Feng Yao and several other people arrived one after another, and then Tongfei gave an order, and the rich food and wine were quickly served. "Brother Chen, did you go racing yesterday?" Lin Yumeng quietly listened to the crowd talking about yesterday''s race, and soon understood it. He frowned slightly and said to Su Chen, "how can you go to play a racing car? How dangerous it is!" "It''s OK. I''m just doing a favor." Su Chen smiles. "Meng Meng, it''s like this." Feng Yao, who sat down on the other side of Lin Yumeng, said the matter in a hurry, and then said with a smile, "don''t blame Su Chen. He''s trying to help me." Lin Yumeng was stunned to hear that. After she finished, she nodded and said, "that''s it. Sister Yao, it''s good that you''re OK." "Meng Meng!" Feng Yao reached out and hugged her. "Ah, now I see that grandson of Shangguan Yun is in bad luck. It''s really relaxing." Tong Fei said with a smile. "Mr. Thomas, welcome to Mordor." Shen Tianze toasted Thomas and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the car king of the world came from the famous Arnold family." "You don''t have to. I don''t get involved in family affairs. You just think I''m a driver who likes to play with cars." Thomas grinned and touched his glass. After that, everyone ate it and the atmosphere was harmonious. This world car king from an ancient Western family is like a dandy who is much older. He has a good chat with Tongfei and others. "Sue, we''ll go back tomorrow, and we''ll play with each other when we''re free. If we go to the west, remember to call me." Thomas raised his glass to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded with a smile and touched his glasses. After eating and drinking enough, Tongfei and others hook up with Thomas and say they want to take him to experience the nightlife of the magic capital. "Brother Chen, let''s go together!" Some of Tong Fei, who is on the top of the wine, also forgets that Lin Yumeng is still there. With a smile that men all know, he sends out an invitation to Su Chen. "No, I''m not with you." Su Chenyi''s refusal of the right words. Lin Yumeng beside her smiles with satisfaction. "Nonsense, you bastards, don''t take Su Chen badly." Feng Yao gives Tong Fei a heavy blow. Tongfei was beaten sober, this just reacted, said with a smile: "sorry, sorry, sister-in-law, you don''t misunderstand, we are going to sing a song or something." Lin Yumeng rolled her eyes at him. I believe you ghost! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 As he was preparing to go back to his hometown for the new year''s Eve, Su Chen spent the day in the Lin family the day before. His mother-in-law made a meal which was not delicious for him, but rich and delicious, which was considered to be a new year''s Eve dinner together in advance. "Xiaochen, where is your hometown? What relatives do you have in your family At the dinner table, mother-in-law asked with a smile. "In a small county town over there, my grandparents have died. They have two daughters and my father and a son. My father is the youngest." Su Chen answers with a smile. "Then your two aunts should have to spend the Spring Festival before returning to their hometown?" Lin Yuan also raised his eyes and asked him. "My second sister-in-law is married in the county, and we often eat dinner together on New Year''s Eve. My aunt is in Yangcheng, and usually returns to her hometown after the new year." Chen Su explains. "That''s it Lin Yuan nodded and looked at his wife and said, "I''ll take some of my wine and tea later, and take them to Xiaochen''s hometown." "Well!" Xu Hui nodded with a smile. "No, no, we''re all ready." Su Chen said in a hurry. "What? Don''t look down on my things? " Lin Yuan glanced at him. Su Chen''s face was stiff and said with a smile, "how could this be?" "Then you talk nonsense. Take it." The old father-in-law said without doubt. Su Chen smiles bitterly and nods. The future old father-in-law is still so hard to talk about! "Brother Chen, when will you return to your hometown?" Lin Yumeng raised his head and asked. "In the past years, I usually come back on the seventh and eighth day of the first day of the new year." Chen Su replied. "So long!" Lin Yumeng''s eyes are filled with sadness. In fact, it was only about ten days, but she was still reluctant to give up. Mother in law holding a bowl, elegant holding a chopsticks, vegetables slowly eating, looking at the daughter''s expression, as if thinking. Eat and drink enough, Su Chen ready to help clean up the dishes, but was firmly refused by his mother-in-law. "That''s all for us. Go down and take a walk and digest your food." "Mom, it''s cold outside." "What''s cold? Young people are afraid of it!" Mother in law, smiling, pushed them out of the door. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng are just about to enter the elevator when their mother-in-law laughs again. "If you play too late, you don''t have to come back!" Su Chen looked at his mother-in-law in amazement, shocked in the heart, for the lovely future mother-in-law ordered a thousand praise. "Mom Lin Yumeng was stunned for a while, blushing and stamping her feet. "Remember to be safe." Xu Hui says a pun, then blinks at Su Chen and closes the door. Su Chen two people a cry and laugh, a mixed shame and anger, standing in the elevator door was almost closed under the clip. "That Let''s not let your mother down. " Su Chen takes Lin Yumeng''s little hand and goes into the elevator. She frowns and winks at her: "speaking of it, we haven''t had a few days..." "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Don''t ignore Lin Yumeng, whose pretty face is red. Su Chen just smiles. At the same time, the mother-in-law in the house smiles and claps her hands like a fox, and looks like a successful woman. Lin Yuan was holding a pile of plates in his hand. He looked at his wife with a twitch in his mouth. He said without a word: "wife, is this necessary?" "What do you know?" Xu Hui gave him a pair of white eyes. As he walked over, he said, "the young man is full of blood and knows how to eat pith. The two of them haven''t been there for so long. Xiaochen will go back to his hometown for ten days and a half months. If he meets some young man in his hometown, he can''t help but make mistakes. What should he do "So exaggerated as you said?" Lin Yuan''s forehead a black line down: "I used to go out to do business, sometimes a few months are not the same come over?" "Well, who knows if you''ve eaten it?" Xu Hui Leng hum way. The old father-in-law''s face changed greatly, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out. He quickly put down the plate in his hand, raised three fingers and said in a righteous way: "conscience of heaven and earth, I have never done anything sorry for you in my life. If there is a half lie, I will..." "OK, OK, disgusting, not disgusting, so big people still play this set." Xu Hui interrupts in spite of anger. Lin Yuan is sad and sad. He droops his head and continues to clean up the tableware. "Finish it quickly, and we''ll learn from two little guys and live in the world of two." Mother in law suddenly had no reason to say a word. After years of husband and wife, how can the old father-in-law not understand this, eyes shine, excited nod, even the daughter was taken away a little bit of depression to forget. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­The next morning, Su Chen returned Lin Yumeng to his home with a clear mind. In his father-in-law''s sharp eyes, he ate breakfast like a needle on a needle and ran away. Drive home. Mom, dad and sister are already up, packing up and ready to go. "Son smash, you stinky boy patronizes a person to be happy. What time does it take to come back? Pack up your things and carry them to the car." Wen Xia sat on the sofa and put on the mask. When he saw his son coming back, he immediately shouted the command and dispatch. "then you still have time to apply the mask?" Su Chen black face way. "I don''t know that a woman''s daily maintenance is a compulsory course. Why do I apply a mask?" Wen Xia has a natural tone. Su Chen''s mouth twitches. In view of her good mood, she doesn''t have the same insight. She helps to pack the luggage and gifts that will be brought back to her hometown. At nine o''clock in the morning, the family finally set out. The car only drives a big g of Su Chen, anyway, the space is big, no problem. The island city is a prefecture level city around the magic capital, surrounded by the sea, warm in winter and cool in summer. Most of the old people in taijicheng and other cities live in a slow pace. About two hours later, the car drove to the small town named "Fuyun county", which was not a wide but flat street. People in small counties and cities seldom see such luxurious and domineering cars. They are all surprised to discuss with each other. "Whose car is this? I''m rich. This is it "Wah''er, what brand is this car and how much is it?" "Mercedes Benz, I don''t know how much it costs. At least it''s a million dollars. I don''t know if I can drive this car one day." "It should be the Su family in the street ahead. His little son has opened a big company in Mordor. Maybe he has changed his car!" "Eight or nine is ten. Our small county is just like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His father Su Wenshan is also a famous person in this small county. After working hard in modu in his early years, he returned home in good clothes and became a good talk of Fuyun county and several surrounding counties. At that time, my father also donated to a primary school in the county, including the money for road construction in this county. My father also donated more than 100000 yuan. Therefore, in Fuyun County, he was not only very popular, but also had a good reputation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 The old house of the Su family is a well decorated three story building. It was built by his father Su Wenshan for his grandfather after he returned home. However, the old man''s life was not very good. He died when Su Chen was just in high school, and the house was always so empty. At first, my father suggested that the second aunt and his family could move in, but the second uncle refused. He felt that this was the property of the Su family. It was not suitable for them to come and live in the house. "This is the third son of the Su family coming back!" "Yes, that''s right. Let''s go and have a look." "Sister, hurry up. It''s brother Su Chen. They''re back." When the neighbors saw the car parked at the gate of the old house of the Su family, they immediately surrounded it. Some of the kids ran over happily when they heard the news. The Suchen family don''t often go back to their hometown. There is no big deal every year. They come back during the Spring Festival. But every time they come back, they bring a lot of gifts to the neighbors, and the children also have a share. Therefore, the Suchen family are very popular in this street. During the Spring Festival every year, these children become the followers of Su Chen''s brother and sister. "Ha ha Do you miss me Su Mo got out of the car in a hurry and called out to a group of children. "Sister Su Mo!" The children came running up in high spirits. "Ouch, xiaotangyuan, why are you getting fat again? I can''t hold it any more." Su Mo was struggling to pick up a long round little girl, smiling and pinching meat Du Du''s small face: "say, is not usually too greedy." This little girl is called Su Xiaoyuan. She is a child of the neighbors of the old house of the Su family. Because she is round, cute and greedy, Su Mo has given her a nickname of "little dumpling". "No, sister Su Mo, I''m not greedy." Small dumplings with a finger, shyly said. "Xiaotangyuan, you lie, sister Su Mo, I tell you, she eats too much. She eats three bowls of rice every meal." A bold boy immediately clamored to demolish the stage. "So much to eat!" Su Mo pretended to be surprised. "Brother tiger, you are a bore." Small soup round meat Du Du''s face a red, angry stare at the boy. "Ha ha..." Su Chen three people who get off the car immediately after them are all amused. "Wow, brother Su Chen, you''ve become handsome again." "Really After seeing Su Chen, a few little girl immediately cried out with excitement. Older girls, already young and ignorant, are staring at Su Chen with shining eyes. When I went back to my hometown last year, Su Chen became fat. However, these little girls who used to stick to Su Chen in the Spring Festival were very sad. Now it seems that she is more charming to see Su Chen become the handsome big brother next door. Naturally, she is happy. "Come on, there are gifts." Su Chen smiles and goes over to open the trunk, will bring gifts to these children. It''s about some delicious candy and snacks, stationery and books. It''s less than a few dollars, but it''s enough to make these kids who stay in the county go to school and can''t find the north. The children who received the gift were all glad to thank them. Several teenage girls, standing not far away whispering, from time to time with a shy look at Su Chen, want to go to say hello, but not very good. Su Chen changes too much, not only the change of appearance, but also the kind of temperament that makes it difficult for young girls to resist, which makes them feel like a deer. "Why are you all in a daze? Come here!" Su Chen smiles and waves to several girls. Several girls looked at each other, this just walked in the past, with a sweet smile have called Su Chen brother. "Well, yours, divide them by yourself." Su Chen hands a few bags to them, the hearty smile lets several young girls are slightly lost in mind. "Hello, xiaotangyuan, you little greedy, why are you going to eat it?" Su Chen see Su Xiaoyuan can''t wait to start to open the hand packaging exquisite biscuit box, can''t help but laugh to shout. "No, no, I just want to see what''s inside." The little dumplings hid the box behind in a panic, and his head was shaking like a rattle. People around him couldn''t help laughing. "Well, if you have received the gifts, you should help with the work and move them into the house." Su Chen said with a smile to a group of little guys. "Good..." The little ones joined in. At this time, the parents were greeting the neighborhood leaders around, and they would bring some cigarettes, wine and tea, and so on, which made everyone smile and even thank them. Although no one lived in the house for a long time, the second aunt''s family often came to help clean and ventilate when they were free, so there was no musty smell. Su Chen brothers and sisters will open the doors and windows, let the warm sunshine into the room, remove those cloth curtains covering the sofa, tables and chairs, the room immediately has vitality.After the kids helped to move things into the house, they all stayed in the living room watching TV and chattering, but they were soon taken away by the parents. After all, the Suchen family has just come back, so they are naturally inconvenient to disturb. After the family had cleaned up the house, the ER Gu family, who lived several blocks away, also came. The second aunt was named Su Xiaohe. Because her family was poor and her academic performance was poor, she dropped out of high school. When she was young, she went to the devil with others and worked for several years. Later, she came back and married Zheng Yong, who went to work together. They used the money to open a breakfast shop opposite a primary school in the county. The family situation is not rich, but both of them are used to hard work. They get up early and get greedy for dark. Although they are busy in their small days, they still have a good time. They have only one son, named Zheng Jie. Bi Su Mo has been in senior high school in the county for several months. Like Su Mo, he will be admitted to university next year. The second aunt and the second uncle are just such a son, so they are doting on him, which leads to the boy''s personality being more perverse and jumping off, which can not be regarded as naughty. However, it often causes some small troubles that make the couple headache. Zheng Jie''s hair has been textured and ironed. He can''t compare with Su Chen in appearance, but he is also handsome. When he quickly walks into the room and sees Su Chen, he immediately cries out. "Wow, my God, brother Chen, are you losing weight? Why, how can we live so handsome? " "Be quiet." Su Chen rolled her eyes in anger, "uncle, aunt." Zheng Jie laughs and says hello to Su Wenshan and Wen Xia. The boy''s academic performance is not very good, but his brain is very smart. Since he knew that his uncle and his family had opened a large company in Mordor and were very rich, he knew that he wanted to have some success in the future, and had to have the help of his uncle''s family. Therefore, he had an excellent attitude towards the Suchen family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 "Second aunt, second uncle," when Su Chen and Su Mo see a pair of middle-aged men and women entering the room, they say hello with a smile. Su Xiaohe, the second aunt, is a middle-aged woman with simple clothes and looks, while Zheng Yong, her second uncle, is honest and honest. They can be said to be a good match. They nodded and agreed with a smile. "Elder sister, brother-in-law, you are coming. Come and sit down." Su Wenshan and Wen Xia greet each other with smiles. The two families sat down in the living room, drinking tea and chatting. At about 12 o''clock, the sound of firecrackers was heard in the distance outside. Some people had already begun to eat new year''s Eve dinner. Unlike a big city like modu, Fuyun County, a small county town, can''t help but firecrackers, so the Spring Festival is more lively and interesting than modu. "It''s late. I have to go back to prepare the new year''s Eve dinner. You and Xiao Jie stay here to play." Su Xiaohe said with a smile to her husband. "I''ll go back with you to help you." Zheng Yong said in a hurry. He''s just an honest man with a small business. He doesn''t have much in common with Su Wenshan. He has a lot of pressure in his heart when chatting. "No, no, no! Elder sister, in the past, you made new year''s Eve dinner. Let''s make it in our family this year. " Wen Xia said with a smile. Su Xiaohe and Zheng Yong''s husband and wife smell speech, both look at her with a puzzled look. They all know very well, how can Wen Xia cook! "Let Chenchen do it. I tell you, Chenchen is good at cooking now." With a proud smile on her face, Wenxia patted her son on the shoulder. Er Gu''s family are suspicious of Su Chen. "Er Gu, Su Jie Ge, don''t eat your tongue later." Su Mo smiles mysteriously. "You tease me, how can it be? Don''t say I don''t believe that brother Su Chen can cook. Even if I can''t have my mother''s food." Su Jie turned his lips in disbelief. "Hum, you''ll find out later." Su Mo snorted with pride. "Second aunt, second uncle, my mother is right. Let me make the dinner this year. We brought a lot of ingredients back this time." Su Chen stood up with a smile and went to the kitchen. The second aunt and the second uncle followed her to the kitchen door. When they saw Su Chen, who was skillful in cleaning and cutting vegetables in the kitchen, they were shocked and speechless. At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, a table of delicious new year''s Eve dinner that people can''t help but salivate is served on the table. Zheng Jie runs to set off a whip, and his father Su Wenshan is burning incense for his ancestors. When everything was ready, the two families sat around the table and began to eat. After tasting the taste of the dishes, the Ergu family was full of praise for Su Chen''s cooking skills. "I''ll go, brother Su Chen. You''re not going to study in the University. What kind of cooking school did you go to?" Zheng Jie was mumbling his food. "Eat your food!" Su Chen laughingly gave the pair of white eyes, raised his glass and said with a smile: "come on, let''s touch a cup together, wish us all the best in the new year." "Xiaochen, this child I really grow up Su Xiaohe said with a smile. Zheng Yong on one side nodded again and again, reprimanded his son Zheng Jie: "see, follow your brother Su Chen to study hard. Don''t make trouble at school like a child all day long." "Yes, yes, you are right." Zheng Jie nodded with a smile, and after clinking glasses with the crowd, he sipped the good Maotai wine happily. He also learned from the old wine devil to smash his mouth and praise the good wine. Everyone was laughing. "Don''t boast about this boy, or he will go to heaven." Wen Xia said with a smile. Su Chen rolled his eyes in silence. Do you mean yourself? "By the way, does Xiaochen have a girlfriend now? Many girls in our county often ask me about the situation! " Su Xiaohe suddenly asked with a smile. Su Wenshan and Wen Xia both laughed. "Second aunt, I don''t need it. My brother has already made a girlfriend, and my parents have met." Su Mo laughs and rushes to answer. "Is it?" Su Xiaohe looked surprised and asked curiously, "how is that girl? Do you have any pictures?" Wen Xia takes out her mobile phone and turns out a picture of Lin Yumeng, handing it over with a smile on her face. "This girl, she''s really beautiful." Su Xiaohe was surprised with a sigh. "The girl''s name is Lin Yumeng. She is not only good-looking, but also sensible and lovely. She has good family conditions. The only daughter loves us Chenchen, and the couple want to stick together every day." Wenxia''s dimple is like a flower. "Mom Su Chen can''t help but cry and laugh at his mother. "Good, good..." Su Xiaohe nodded again and again, smiling at Su Chen and said, "yes, Xiaochen is so handsome and capable. How can she not be liked by girls? I asked more.""My sister-in-law is beautiful." Zheng Jie, who poked his head and saw the photo of Lin Yumeng, was also surprised and praised. He looked at Su Chen strangely and said, "brother Su Chen, I remember you used to be salty fish. How could you cook and fall in love again? It''s changed too much." "Eat your food!" Zheng Yong was not angry in the back of his son''s head a slap. "Dad, why do you always hit me in the head? I seriously doubt that my academic performance is not good. You are the one who is stupid." Zheng Jie a face sad touch the back of the head complained. Zheng Yonghu''s eyes glared. He raised his hand to make a gesture and to draw again. "I was wrong." Zheng Jie quickly admit his mistake and shut up to eat. Su Chen and others couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Zheng Jie, you are getting more and more skinny!" Su Mo laughs and laughs. "Well Xiao Mo, you are right. This stinky boy is always in trouble at school. A few days ago, he fell in love with a girl in his class. I was invited to school by their head teacher, and I was completely disgraced. " Su Xiaohe sighed. "Puppy love?" Su Mo''s eyes widened in surprise. Su Chen and others are also looking at Zheng Jie in surprise. "This What''s the matter? There are so many such things in our school, but I was caught in bad luck, and I''m an adult, OK? " Zheng Jieli straight gas strong said. Su Chen and others were stunned. "Do you mean to say that, besides, do I smoke your letter?" Zheng Yong raised his calluses again. Zheng Jie shrunk his neck and did not dare to speak. "Sujege, how are you and the girl now?" Su Mo asked curiously. "We agreed that we should study hard and prepare for the exam before graduation, and go to university together in Mordor tomorrow, and then we will continue to talk." Zheng Jie said with a face thumping. "You cow." Su Mo gave a thumbs up. "Brother, he has been obedient to you since he was young. You can also teach children. Look at how sensible Xiaochen and Xiaomo are. You can help us teach him more in the future. We don''t know how to manage this stinky boy." Su Xiaohe looks at Su Wenshan and says. "Don''t worry, sister. Xiao Jie is just a little naughty." Su Wenshan nodded with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 After eating the new year''s Eve, the two families went to visit the tombs of their ancestors together, and the sky gradually became dark. There were firecrackers from near and far away. Children began to play outside, setting off all kinds of fireworks and Kongming lamps. It was very lively. Su Mo and Zheng Jie are also childlike. They bought all kinds of fireworks from the supermarket in the small county town and put them on the open space in front of the door. They attracted the children from the whole street and cheered and cheered together. Su Chen took a stool and sat at the door, smiling at the scene. The mobile phone in the pocket vibrates. Su Chen takes it out to have a look. It''s the wechat that Lin Yu sprouted. "Brother Chen, happy new year, what are you doing?" Su Chen lips hook up a radian, raised the mobile phone, Su Mo and others in front of the scene of playing with fireworks recorded a video. "Wow, it''s so boring to watch the fun and excitement." Lin Yumeng responds quickly, followed by a pathetic expression. Su Chen connects the video call and turns the camera to Su Mo and others, so that Lin Yumeng can not only see Su Mo playing with a group of children, but also see the gorgeous fireworks in the sky in the distance. "It''s beautiful." Lin Yumeng murmured. "Well, it''s not up to you." Su Chen chuckles. "Brother Chen, I hope every Spring Festival can be spent with you." "Meng Meng, you will tease me." "Hee hee It''s all from you. " After that, both of them said nothing more and enjoyed the happy atmosphere of new year''s Eve quietly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, when Su Chen was still asleep, suddenly two figures pushed the door and rushed into the room and turned on the light. "Happy new year, brother!" "Chenchen, happy New Year!" Su Chen was woken up, rubbed his drowsy eyes and stood at the door with a smile on his face. His eyes were burning at his mother and his sister. He couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "what are you doing?" "Happy new year, brother, happy new year, new year money." Su Mo put out his hand with a smile. "Happy new year at Chenchen." Wenxia is not willing to be outdone, but also reaches out her hand. "Mom, I can understand why Mo Mo asked for new year''s money. What''s your operation?" Su Chen laughingly asked her mother. "That is, people are elders to give new year''s money to younger generation, you really mean it." Su Mo didn''t have a good look at his mother. "I don''t care, Chenchen you want to give foam lucky money, that also has to give me, I am also a baby." Wenxia Du mouth unreasonable way. "Mom, you have to give us new year''s money if you are not such a serious elder." "If you don''t give me new year''s greetings, there''s no lucky money." "OK, mom, happy new year. Bring the lucky money." "No sincerity at all. Who cares about you?" "You..." "OK, OK. What''s the noise on New Year''s morning?" Su Chen kneaded his eyebrows and stood up with a bitter smile. He picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed and said, "I''ll give you a red envelope!" With that, Su Chen used wechat to transfer 88888 to the two people, and he was extremely curious. Two people quickly received the red envelope, smiling brightly. "Big brother "Chen Chen, Ma Ma loves you so much." Wen Xia pinched her son''s face, took out two red envelopes from her pocket, and slapped them in her brother and sister''s hands with a smile: "well, this is the lucky money for your mother. You know that you are very poor. It''s a little bit less, and you are concerned about it!" After that, he hummed out of the room. Su Chen two people look at the red envelope in the hand. Su Mo opened the red envelope and looked at it. There were two Red Bulls in it. He curled his mouth and said, "it''s really stingy." "It''s good to have one. Go to wash and gargle. It''s time to pay New Year''s greetings at dawn." Su Chen rubbed her head funny. "I''ll go to pay my father a new year''s visit first." Su Mo ran away happily. Su Chen browsed the mobile phone, on which a lot of blessing information, sent in the early morning, but also in the morning just sent. Edit a new year''s message sent out in groups, and then brush your teeth and wash your face. Every family''s new year visit, welcome and send, the first two days of the new year is so busy in the past. In the afternoon of the third day of junior high school, the aunt''s family also came back from Yangcheng. Everyone has wonderful relatives, including Su Chen and others. Different from the ER Gu family who are willing to be close to each other, Su Chen and his sister have not been very fond of her since childhood. When she was young, she was quite beautiful. When she was a university student in Yangcheng, she climbed the high branch and joined the so-called powerful family after graduation. In fact, it is far worse than the real powerful families such as the Qin family and the Liu family. It is only at the level of money. Aunt may be due to her natural character, or she may be influenced by the colorful life in big cities. Anyway, she comes back with a sense of superiority every year.It''s good for Su Chen''s family. After all, her father Su Wenshan is her brother who has been in pain since childhood, and Su Wenshan is quite successful. But to ER Gu''s family, there is always a little disdain. The aunt''s name is Su Xiaolian, and her husband Gu Cang. She has two sons, Gu Fei and Gu Yi. Both of them are older than Su Chen. Gu Fei, the eldest son, is married and has children. A large family of people drove three cars, two cross-country and one sports car. They arrived at the door of their home, attracting the attention of many neighbors. Su Chen''s family and ER Gu''s family rushed out to welcome the news. Even though I don''t want to see you in my heart, I can''t let the neighbors see the jokes during the Spring Festival. Su Xiaolian, dressed in expensive fur and dressed in fashion, takes her family out of the car and walks to the Suchen family with a smile and greets them warmly. The eldest uncle Gu Cang takes the initiative to shake hands with Su Wenshan with a smile. For Su Wenshan, who has made a fortune of over 100 million yuan in modu from scratch, this great uncle who inherited his family business is still very happy to get close to him. Standing on the side of the ER Gu family, it seems that some have been left out. Zheng Jie clenched his fists and clenched his teeth tightly. He was extremely oppressed in his heart. He secretly vowed that he would be able to stand out and fight for his parents. He is a bit playful, but after all, he has grown up. He still has some aspirations, but there is no direction for the moment. Su Chen clapped him on the shoulder with a smile. Zheng Jie glanced at him, nodded, relaxed and squeezed out a smile. The two youths who didn''t pay attention to him cried out: "brother Gu Fei, brother Gu Yi, happy new year." "Well! Happy new year, Xiao Jie After all, Gu Fei has become a family, but he is still more mature. He laughs and nods in response to the voice. But that''s all. As for Gu Yi, who just graduated from University, he didn''t even respond. He pretended not to hear and continued to chat with Su mo. Su Mo is a little tired of this cousin who looks like a dandy boy, but he can''t show it because of his politeness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Zhang Hong, the wife of Gu Fei''s eldest cousin, is a rich family in Yangcheng. She is not as good as her younger brother. She is undoubtedly much worse than Feng Yao, who is a real rich family. As the saying goes, not a family, do not enter a door. This sister-in-law has the same character as those who care for her family. She is fond of the rich and dislikes the poor. She is still warm to the Suchen family, but she is reluctant to be polite to the ER Gu family on the surface. Gu Fei and his wife have a boy named Gu Tong. Now he is five or six years old. This time, he has also come with him. The little guy is quite cute, but obviously not well educated. He always plays games with a tablet when he enters the door, and nobody pays any attention to it. Zhang Hong is obviously impatient to preach to his son. After making a few noises at random, Zhang Hong takes out the tablet from his bag to play for himself. He also sits on the side playing with his mobile phone. "Ah, langyabang is about to start." People chatting, Su Mo suddenly exclaimed, and quickly found the remote control to change channels. Langyabang just started to play the opening song. "Xiao Mo, you also watch this TV play. Our family also watches it every day. It''s a good TV series." Aunt Gu Cang said with a smile. "Speaking of it, the star is very similar to Xiaochen." Suddenly, Su''s face appeared on TV. As like as two peas and two brother cousins, was just staring at it. He looked at it with haste. Because Su Chen grew fat last year, their impression of Su Chen was still that chubby appearance. In addition, the protagonist in the TV series is dressed in ancient costume and his temperament is out of the ordinary. They have never thought of Su Chen before. At the moment, Su Xiaolian immediately noticed. "Auntie, yes, the protagonist is my brother, and the novel adapted from this script is also the work of elder brother." Su Mo said with a smile. When this was said, everyone was shocked. Even Zhang Hong, who always lowers her head to play with her mobile phone, also raises her head. "Really? Is Xiaochen a big star? Is there anything else besides this? " Su Xiaolian asked in surprise. "No, auntie. I did this TV play." Su Chen answers with a smile. "Auntie, have you ever seen Liangjian? It was written by my brother. There are also some popular songs and piano music." Su Mo has a proud smile. "What? Is Liangjian also Xiaochen''s work? " Aunt Gu Cang exclaimed. He is particularly fond of this TV play. Before it was broadcast, he was on duty almost every day. Su Mo nodded with a smile and began to tell the story of Su Chen''s scenery in this period of time. People were stunned and shocked. In particular, the aunt''s family are in a complex mood. After seeing Su Chen, who is getting fat last year, the family still felt that Su Chen was too lazy and might not make a big difference. But now just a year later, Su Chen gave them a face, and became a famous talent in the entertainment industry. He wrote novels and made TV dramas, another song fire, and even several piano pieces. "My God, brother Su Chen, are you really that Sulin? That Sulin who sings the balloon of confession and the love song of being single Zheng Jie still looks at Su Chen with an incredible look. He doesn''t pursue stars, so he has heard the song written by Su Chen, but he has not understood the singer himself. Like many Su Chen fans, he knows the stage name "Sulin". Su Chen just smiles and nods, slowly peeling an orange in his hand. Big uncle Gu Cang, a pair of smart Philistine''s eyes gently turning. Although he is not in this line of business, after all, he has been in business for so many years. He is very aware of the huge benefits that two phenomenal TV dramas can bring, so he can''t help but start thinking. Since his father died of illness a few years ago, his family business has been reduced year by year due to poor management. Although it is still no problem to ensure a rich life, he is also worried. The two sons, the eldest son, are quite regular, but they are too similar to him. They are not business minded people. As for the younger son Gu Yi, he is a real loser who only knows how to eat, drink and play. "Brother Su, it seems that your company is now entering the film and television industry, and the development seems to be very good!" Gu Cang said to Su Wenshan with a smile. "OK, thanks to Xiaochen." Su Wenshan prevaricated. He started from scratch until now. He has seen too many things in the shopping mall. Maybe he has guessed what the elder sister-in-law wants to say. However, he is not willing to do business with his relatives before, which is easy to cause conflicts, and he is still not a big brother-in-law. "Brother Su, I have a lot of idle funds in my hand. Do you think your company needs to invest? Or if there are such film and TV programs in the future, we can also cooperate!" Gu Cang''s smile is more brilliant."The company is not short of funds for the time being. If the project needs investment in the future, I will consider it." Su Wenshan nodded with a smile. "It''s just that I want to buy a real estate in Mordo this year and find some investment projects. Brother Su, when your company has good projects, don''t forget my brother-in-law." Gu Cang immediately climbed up the pole. Su Wenshan smiles and nods. The smile falls in the eyes of Su Chen''s brother and sister who are familiar with his father. How can they all have some reluctant meaning. "Cousin Su Chen, I want to find something to do after graduation. I think the entertainment industry seems to be a good way." Gu Yi looked at Su Chen with a smile on his face, pointed to himself and said, "look at me, this condition is OK, or you can write me a song, or give me a lead, let me play a role?" Being a star is really an ideal job for a dandy like him who has little talent. He can make a lot of money as well as show off. Hearing his words, Su Mo and Wen Xia are quite displeased in their hearts, saying it as if Su Chen helped him for granted. "Songs are not so easy to write. I don''t have any works for the time being, and I don''t have any contacts in the circle, so I can''t lead you. I''m sorry." Su Chen smiles apologetically. "Cousin, you are a little inhumane!" Gu Yi frowned slightly, and said in a righteous way: "relatives should have helped each other. Brother, I have such a small request. It''s not appropriate for you to refuse?" The smile on Su Chen''s face also collected to go, for a moment to this wonderful flower speechless. "Xiaochen, your brother is really at home after graduation. He can''t stay in the company if he wants to go to the company. Otherwise, you can help him!" Aunt Su Xiaolian said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 "Chenchen, I''m hungry. Go cook!" Wenxia couldn''t listen any more and said to her son with a smile. "Yes, it''s time to cook." Su Chen nodded with a smile and went to the kitchen. The aunt''s family looked at each other. "Xiaochen cooks? Or Let''s go to a hotel for dinner. " Gu Cang said. "No, Xiaochen''s cooking is very good now." Wen Xia shook her head with a smile. "My cousin is not human at all." Gu Yi hugs his arms and mumbles a little annoyed. This words a few people''s eyes are the emergence of anger. "Cousin, relatives should help each other. You''re right." Zheng Jie skin smile meat do not smile, the front of the story a way: "however, before my uncle began to start a business is also very difficult, how did not see your family to help what?" "Xiao Jie!" What nonsense Zheng Yong and Su Xiaolian''s husband and wife drank angrily. The aunt''s family were all embarrassed. In his early years, Su Wenshan started his business from scratch. It was really difficult for him to start his business. But even if he borrowed money from the bank, he did not ask his family to borrow a cent. It''s one thing that my father Su Wenshan didn''t ask for help, but my aunt had been married to the family for many years. She knew all about Su Wenshan''s sufferings, but she didn''t take the initiative to help. On the contrary, the second aunt and the second uncle took out most of their savings, but dad didn''t take them. Su Mo quietly gave Zheng Jie a compliment in the eyes, in a good mood. "Zheng Jie, what do you mean?" Gu Yi glares angrily. "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just a matter of fact." Zheng Jie shrugged with a smile. "OK, OK, what are you doing? For the Chinese New Year''s Eve, we have to get together and quarrel." Su Wenshan spoke solemnly. They snorted and said nothing more. "Brother Su, don''t get me wrong. I wanted to help you at the beginning, but you didn''t have this idea all the time, so I didn''t take the initiative. Really, I told Xiaolian several times about this." Gu Cang looks at his wife with a smile on his face. Aunt Su Xiaolian quickly nodded: "yes, yes, he often said to me at that time, but we were afraid that you would think more, so we have been waiting for you to speak. Fortunately, later, my younger brother, you will soon have a better career, and we will rest assured." Two people a song and a and, said their own believe, Wen Xia and Su Mo listen only feel funny in the heart. "Well, what''s the point of saying this? Everybody watch TV, watch TV." Su Wenshan tried to soften the atmosphere. Anyway, it''s his sister, and it''s the Spring Festival''s day. If the atmosphere is too stiff, it''s not good at all. "Tong Tong, I hear that there are children playing outside. Go outside and play with them for a while. You are not allowed to play with computers any more. It''s bad for your eyes." Gu Fei gave a drink to his son who was lying on the floor playing the tablet. Gu Tong is not afraid of his mother Zhang Hong, but he is still afraid of the father. He returns the tablet to his mother and goes out listlessly with his head drooping. There was an awkward silence in the living room. Soon, the attractive smell of the kitchen filled, so that the aunt''s family are surprised to look at the kitchen. When the food and wine were on the table, the people were ready to sit down to eat. "Wow..." Outside the house came a sad girl crying. "It''s dumplings. I''ll go and have a look." Su Mo heard the voice and frowned slightly. He got up and went outside. "Well, I said I didn''t mean to cry." Su Chen heard in addition to the big cry of small dumplings, as well as his cousin''s voice, as if there was something contradictory, and quickly followed up. Tang yuan, who was sitting in the distance, could not bear to cry. "Xiaotangyuan, what''s the matter? Get up. " Su Mo quickly walked over, picked up the small dumplings and patted the dust on her body. Xiao Tang Yuan buries on Su Mo''s shoulder and sobs. "Sister Su Mo, it was he who bullied the dumplings. We invited him to play the game of wooden man. He lost all the time. Then he comforted him and pushed him to the ground." The tiger Headed Boy points to Gu Tong and complains to Su mo. Su Chen brother and sister two smell speech, are slightly frown to look at Gu Tong. "I didn''t mean to, I just got angry." Gu Tong immediately defends himself. "If you lose the game, why should you be angry and push people? This is not right." Su Chen frowned and wanted to preach. "Well, I won''t play with you dirty guys anymore. I''ll play with computers." Gu Tong didn''t want to listen at all. He threw out a word and ran into the room. Su Chen''s brother and sister looked at each other, but they were speechless. What a family!"Little Tangyuan, don''t cry. We''ll take you back to dinner. My brother''s food is delicious." Su Mo touched the small head of xiaotangyuan, and said with a smile. Little Tangyuan choked, well. "Well, everyone goes back to dinner, and then we have enough to play." Su Chen waved to a group of little guys. The little guys promised to go home happily. Su Chen and his wife came into the house with little soup. The little fellow smelled the smell of the meal, and immediately found his head. His big eyes were shining and looked at the direction of the table. They took a small nose and said, "good smell!" "Little greedy." Su Mo pinched her little face. Gu pupil sat beside his mother, and he began to eat with a spoon. He saw Su Mo coming with a small soup circle, hummed and continued to eat vegetables. "What''s the matter?" Asked suwenshan in doubt. Su Chen explained it simply. After all, they were in different mood, and the aunty and family were slightly embarrassed. "Little children, they are not sensible, it is normal to fight and make noise!" Zhang Hong said a word. "Yes, it''s fine. Sit down and eat!" Suxiaolian also followed. Su Chen and others are not good at saying anything. Sit down and start eating. The aunt family, after tasting the dishes made by Su Chen, was also surprised. They admitted to have been to many high-end restaurants and hotels, but they never ate such delicious dishes. Xiaotangyuan is also like 67 years old. Chopsticks have been used very well. They eat the food that Su Chen and Su Mo give to them in a big mouth. Vaguely praised: "delicious, brother Su Chen, the food you make is delicious." "Then eat more and grow into a small fat pier." Su Chen added some food to her with fun. "I can''t do it!" Xiaotangyuan smile bright, completely forgot the unhappy things before. "So crying, don''t come to our house to eat!" Gu pupil a face disdain made a face. Xiaotangyuan raised his head and he looked at Su Chen. "Don''t take care of him." Su Chen smiled and touched her little head. Xiaotangyuan nodded cleverly and continued to bury his head and eat his own. The aunty and family were even more embarrassed. They come from big cities, face the people in this small county city always have a sense of superiority, but their children, on the contrary, are more rude and unreasonable than the children in this small county. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 "What are you doing?" Gu Fei thinks that he is also the son of a big family. He is very concerned about his face. At this time, he becomes angry and slaps him on his son''s head. Gu Tong was almost knocked on the table. After being stunned, he burst into tears. "What are you doing with him?" Zhang Hong looks at her husband angrily. "Shut up!" Gu Fei glared at his wife fiercely, and said angrily, "the mother is so defeated that you can teach him well at ordinary times, and you will know that you play. Now there is no etiquette at all. Is it disgraceful?" "What''s wrong with the pupil? What''s the point of being naughty Zhang Hong said unconvinced. "You said." Gu Fei''s eyes were sharp. Seeing that he was really angry, Zhang Hong did not dare to speak any more, and comforted his crying son in a low voice. "Xiao Fei, the pupil is some wrong, but you can''t hit the child like this, and hit the head." Su Xiaolian frowned and said to her son. "Mom, he''s what you''re used to." Gu Fei said impatiently. "What''s up with me again." Su Xiaolian felt puzzled. "That''s enough. Don''t make any noise." Gu Cang frowned and drank a lot, feeling that his family''s face had been lost. After dinner in an unpleasant atmosphere, it was dark. Su Mo took a small dumpling to play with fireworks outside, also invited Gu Tong, but this is still angry little guy to refuse. Aunt Su Xiaolian proposed to play mahjong together. Wenxia was also very interested and immediately agreed. Every year when I come to my hometown for Chinese new year, I play mahjong for fun. There is also a mahjong table at home. Soon the tables and chairs were set up, and aunt Su Xiaolian, Gu Yi and Wen Xia decided to take part in the war. "Why don''t you join us Su Xiaolian says to Su Chen with a smile. "I don''t play." Su Chen shook his head with a smile, looked at Er Gu and said, "Er Gu, you go up!" "I, I don''t play, I just have a look." Su Xiaohe waved his hand flustered. As a matter of fact, when she is idle and bored at home, she often goes to play a few rounds with her neighbor''s neighborhood, but they are all small cards of one piece and two pieces. "It''s OK, second aunt. I''m too lazy to fight. You''ll make a corner for me. If you win, you''ll get yours. If you lose, it''ll be mine." Su Chen smiles and pushes Er Gu to sit down. "Second sister, if you''re OK, just help him play. The boy has made a lot of money now. Lose some to me." Wenxia said with a smile. "Well Xiaochen, I''ll fight for you Su Xiaohe looks up and says to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded with a smile. "How old are we going to play?" Wen Xia asked. "Let''s play one hundred. It''s boring to be small." Gu Yi replied casually. Su Xiaohe''s rough hand trembled slightly because of his hard work. He was about to get up: "Xiaochen, or you can come, I''ll..." Usually she only plays a piece of two pieces, how dare she play such a big card. If you don''t have a good fortune, I''m afraid it will cost tens of thousands. "Er Gu, it''s OK. Have a good time." Su Chen pressed her shoulder. Standing on the side of Zheng Jie looking at this scene, the heart is more determined to stand out and earn a lot of money. For nothing else, just for their parents to face the aunt''s family, will no longer show this humble appearance. "Mom, you can play for brother Su Chen. He is a big star now. At least he has made tens of millions of dollars. This small sum of money is just a drizzle for him." Zheng Jie heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile. "Hey, I don''t want to take you like this. I hope I lose. I believe in Ergu''s skill." Su Chen did not like angry white Zheng Jie one eye. "That''s necessary. My mother''s card table is full of invincible players in Fuyun county." Zheng Jie said with pride. "Son of a bitch, that''s nonsense." Su Xiaohe laughs and stares at her son, but after such a gag, her mood is relaxed. At the beginning of the game, Ergu is obviously much more powerful than Wenxia, who seldom plays this game in the magic. However, aunt Gu and Gu Yi obviously often play this game, and their skills are very good. People also have no cash, win or lose on wechat transfer. Su Chen is playing with her mobile phone. She helps to pick up Er Gu from time to time. The first mock exam of ''s mathematical ability and the powerful memory of ten lines of skill has basically cleared the mind. Play and play, become three lose, Su Chen a win. Seeing that Su Xiaohe, the second aunt, seems to have won a lot, she is also playing more and more relaxed with a smile on her face. "Second sister, you are so good. Be merciful Wen Xia asked Su Xiaohe with a bitter face. "No, no, it''s all Xiao Chen''s luck." Su Xiaohe quickly smiles and waves his hand. "The lucky money that Chenchen just gave me in the morning has lost a lot." Wenxia said with her mouth.Su''s surprised face. "Brother Chen, do you give my aunt New Year''s money? It''s the opposite Zheng Jie surprised way. "I can''t help it. Someone said that she was also a baby, and she paid me new year''s greetings with foam in the early morning. What can I do? I''m also very desperate!" Su Chen shrugged helplessly. "Ha ha, my aunt is still very good!" Zheng Jie couldn''t help laughing. "Hum! Is it easy to raise you so much? I, you are making money now, so you should not be filial to me Wen Xia''s face was taken for granted. "It should be." Su Chen nods with a bitter smile. People can''t help laughing. "Keep going. I don''t believe it. Let him win." Gu Yi frowned and urged. We played until eleven o''clock in the evening. Su Chen looked at it and won more than 70000. "Er Gu, you''re really good. You won a full 80000. I''ll give you half of it!" Su Chen said with a smile. The second aunt Su Xiaohe was stunned and quickly shook his head and refused: "no, no, no, it''s your money. I don''t want it." "If you ask someone to do it for you, you have to pay for your hard work. Don''t refuse, second aunt." Su Chen directly transferred 40000 yuan in the past. "I won''t take it." Su Xiaohe shook his head firmly. "This..." Su Chen scratched his head in distress. "Su Chen elder brother, you give up, my father my mother is such a person." Zheng Jie clapped him on the shoulder with a smile. "All right Su Chen smiles and says nothing more. Aunt Su Xiaolian and Gu Yi look at this scene. They are both uncomfortable, and suddenly feel that they are the one left out. Later, the aunt and her family went to the best hotel in the county, while the second aunt Su Xiaohe and Zheng Yong went back. Zheng Jie stayed in his old house and said that he had not seen him for a long time. He wanted to talk to Su Chen more. Soon, parents and sister back to the room to rest, Su Chen and Zheng Jie sitting in the living room watching TV chatting. "Brother Su Chen, what do you think I can do to make a lot of money?" Zheng Jie suddenly asked. Su Chen is chatting with Lin Yumeng with his mobile phone. He glances at him and laughingly says, "little fart, I haven''t graduated from high school. Why do you want so much?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "What a little boy, Suchen, you are one year older than me!" Zheng Jie stared at Su Chen, not convinced. "When I was one year old, it was your brother, my little cousin." Su Chen said with a strange smile. "Hello, I''ll tell you that you are serious. Don''t be too careful." Zheng Jie said with a black face. Su Chen smiled and patted his younger cousin on the shoulder: "I know what you are thinking, but it''s useless to think of all of these. Your only goal now is to try hard for another half a year and take a good university." "But I can''t do it! " Zheng Jie said with a bitter smile. "That''s not the reason you''re mixed up. If you don''t want to stick to it in the last half of your senior three, you can''t hold it even if you have the chance to give it." Su Chen, with a serious face and a long voice, said: "compared with whether you can take a good university, the key is whether you want to work hard, or you say that you think of the head, it is just talking about it." Zheng Jie hears that he has thought of it, and then suddenly thinks of what, looking at Su Chen with strange eyes, he said: "Su Chen brother, I remember you were still very lazy last year with saltfish!" "Amount..." Su Chen, a stiff face, then said seriously: "even if it is me, senior high school also slightly hard to do a good job, and who let me learn well, not too hard can also be admitted to Madu University." Zheng Jie looks at him with a deep and gruesome look. Is this the contempt of academic hegemony on learning slag? "You are different from me, little cousin." Su Chen took an orange from the tea table, and said with a smile while peeling it: "I used to be lazy saltfish, but that was because I could live well in accordance with the rules and regulations, and I didn''t realize it. You think about it. All the better people are working hard. What qualifications do you have to be salty fish?" Zheng Jie looks at his eyes more grudged. "You are not left with regret in your high school life. Even if I have a way to give you later, you will have the ability, right?" Su Chen broke the peeled orange half way, and handed it to him with a smile. Zheng Jie''s eyes are bright, and he nodded heavily from the Orange: "that last half year, I will try my best." "Su Chen, I will follow you later, you know you will be a big man in the future," said the flattering smile on his face Su Chen gave him a pair of white eyes. This night, the brothers and brothers talked for a long time. Zheng Jie left home, it was close to early morning. The temperature at night was very cold, but the little cousin was in the heart of the blood, fighting high. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The aunts and their family stayed in the county for two days and were unable to stay. On the night of the fourth year, they drove back to Yangcheng night after night. As for the Su Chen family, they took them to the eighth day of the first year. After lunch with my two aunt''s family at noon, I was ready to return to the devil. Many neighborhood streets came to see off, little Tangyuan these little guys around Su Mo chirp, reluctant to let her leave. These days, sumo always takes them to play, and often brings out a lot of delicious and fun for them. These little guys are naturally reluctant to give up. "Sister sumo, would you please don''t leave?" Small Tangyuan was held by Su Mo, with the water vapor in his big eyes, and pitiful pleading. "Sister has to go back to school, xiaotangyuan, be good at home, eat well, grow up quickly, you know, then you can go to magic all to find sister to play." Su Mo rubbed his forehead against the little guy''s head, and the smile was full of instructions. "Well, I''ll grow up soon." Xiaotang yuan nodded with tears. "Su Chen, wait for me, wait for the entrance examination to finish, I will go to Madu." Zheng Jie grinned. "Try hard, young man, and then brother will take care of you." Suchen patted him on the shoulder. "Yes, that''s all right!" Zheng Jie has a bright smile on his face. "But if the test is too bad, then it will be." Su Chen added with a smile. Zheng Jie smiled and said with a smile, he said bitterly: "brother, don''t take such a thing." Su Wenshan on the side of several people are unable to help laughing. "Second sister, pay attention to your body. Don''t be too tired." Suwenshan said to her second aunt, suxiaohe. "You know, too. Pay attention to your body. Come back and see if you have time." Su Xiaohe said with a smile. Suwenshan said nothing more, but opened his arms and hugged the sister. At that time, the family was very poor. Although the two old people were very frugal, they couldn''t afford three children to go to college. Although the second sister did not get better grades than him and her elder sister, she also took the University. However, for the sake of family consideration and to leave the opportunity to his brother, the second sister gave up college and went to work with others to support her family. After he had played a career in Madu, he also wanted to repay her many times and took the second sister family to develop together. However, the second sister still refused to accept it. She remained in the small county and worked hard to live her own small life.The family got on the car and drove away in the sound of farewell from many neighbors. "Dad, mom, if you wait a few years, I will make you live a good life." Zheng Jie watched the car disappear in the line of sight, two hands a left and a right on his parents'' shoulders, said firmly. "Silly boy." Xiao dad said, "if you don''t smile, you can live a good life." "Your mother is right, stinky boy. In the future, learn more from your uncle and brother Su Chen. They are really powerful people. Don''t stay in this small county all my life just like your father and me." Zheng Yong said with a simple smile. "I know that." Zheng Jie looked at the direction of the car leaving and nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back home, the family are some tired paralysis in the living room sofa. Although the Spring Festival is very busy these days, it is also very tired. Su Chen himself is OK, father, mother and sister are not very sports people, naturally some can not carry. "Son smash, I''ll have a rest day at home tomorrow. Let''s go for a tour the day after tomorrow. Remember to buy a good ticket!" Wen Xia closed her eyes and leaned on the sofa and suddenly opened her mouth to remind her. "You are so tired that you still think about it." Su Chen laughs. "That''s necessary. You don''t want to go back on it." Wenxia''s tone was lazy, and she said, "by the way, did you tell Meng Meng about it? Let her go with her!" "I haven''t told her yet. I''ll call her now." Su Chen just remembered this stubble, took out the mobile phone to call Lin Yumeng. "Hello, brother Chen, are you back?" Lin Yumeng''s voice of surprise came. "Well, come back, Meng Meng. Our family are going to travel abroad the day after tomorrow. If you have time, go with us!" Su Chen said with a smile. "Foreign travel? Well, yes, I haven''t been abroad yet Lin Yumeng happily agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 "By the way, brother Chen, my high school classmates have an appointment to get together this evening. Can you go with me?" After chatting for a while, Lin Yumeng suddenly inquired. Then he thought that Su Chen had just come back, and said in a hurry: "if you are tired, even if you are." "It''s OK. I''m not tired. I haven''t seen your fancy for so many days. I''ll drive there now." Su Chen said with a smile. "Hee hee Good Lin Yumeng promised happily. "Eh Brother, you are really tired of being crooked. You can''t help it when you just come back? " Su Mo pretended to shake with disgust. "What can I do for you?" Su was not angry at her. "That is, you have never been in love with a child who knows what, follow the blind comparison." Wen Xia follows her. "Isn''t it easy for me to talk? Do you know how many of them are chasing me? " Su Mo is not convinced of the Du mouth. "Well?" Su Wenshan frowned slightly and said, "little foam, you are still young. You can''t fall in love so early." "Dad, I don''t know. I don''t know about those guys!" Su Mo looked proud. "Then I''ll go. Dinner will be as usual. Dad, you''ll be in charge." Su Chen got up and said with a smile, then ignored the protest of mother and sister, and quickly walked out of the door. Driving all the way to the Lin family. On the way, Su Chen suddenly saw from the rearview mirror that there was a car following him. Frown slightly, aware of the danger of him, naturally can not take the danger to the Lin family. So, Su Chen drove into a more remote street, stopped the car. Open the door and get down from the car. Su Chen''s dark eyes are staring at the car, which also stops not far behind. Later, he saw two middle-aged men in kimonos getting out of the car. They were tall and short. They were both armed with a samurai sword. The knife was as long as the two. Su Chen looked at it a little. The long knife was carried behind the tall man, and the scabbard was almost as long as his whole height, while the short man had a short knife across his waist. "From Japan? Who sent you? " Su Chen asked in fluent Japanese. The two men did not have any response, each took out their own weapons, the blade of the knife in the moonlight blooming with permeating cold. When he was no longer in the center of his body, he was full of Qi. His internal strength is not far away from the master level. His inner strength is comparable to some martial arts masters. The pupils of the two men contracted slightly and moved at the same time. The burly man, holding a big sword more than 1.8 meters in length in both hands, gave a big drink and made a big stride towards Su Chen. The ground was pounded by him. But that short man is agile like a smart cat, the figure twinkles, in the twinkling of an eye to Su Chen body. They don''t care about Su Chen. They are unarmed and merciless. Obviously, they come with the purpose of killing him directly. "Go away!" Su Chen''s eyes were smeared with a fierce look and a big drink. He hit the sharp edge of the sharp knife which was aimed at his chest. A sneer flashed in the short man''s eyes. They have heard that the target is good at fighting, but now it seems that he is a rookie with no fighting skills. Even if the breath of inner strength is stronger than them, he thinks that it is a suicide to use his fist to catch a knife. However, the picture of cutting the fist like a hot knife cutting butter did not appear. Only a clang sound was heard. The blade, which could easily be cut off by granite, was blocked by this blow. The short man''s face changed greatly, his scalp exploded, and his dagger flew out of his hand. The reaction power given by countless life and death edge fighting made him quickly to the left to avoid Su Chen''s terrible blow, and disappeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes. "Be careful, he''s strong!" A voice came out of the darkness. "Drink The tall man with a big stature has arrived at Su Chen, and he gives a big drink, holding a big knife in both hands, and chopping Su Chen''s head. This Dao is extremely terrifying in terms of strength and speed. There is a sharp edge on the blade. It seems that even steel can be divided into two parts. Su Chen is acutely aware that even if he is now a master of iron fist, he is afraid that he can not take this knife. Therefore, decisively opened the first instant step skill. In his eyes, everything around him slowed down ten times, leaving a shadow to avoid the knife. The ghost went around behind the tall man, and his right fist clenched, and he would hit his back with a fist. At this time, suddenly a strong sense of crisis hit him, so that he had to give up the attack, again a flash of body, appeared more than ten steps away. It turned out that the short man did not know when to catch the flying short knife, and stabbed at his side with great agility.If he wants the big man in a punch, he''ll have to get it. He looked down at the wound on his fist. It was not deep, but the short man was obviously good at speed. Su Chen''s face became a little gloomy. There is no doubt that these two men are real masters, and different from him, these two people have really killed people, one move in one form is a killing move, merciless. "Be careful, this guy is very good!" The exit of the short man''s dignified face. "Hi!" Tall man should a, turn to glare at Su Chen. Behind him, the concrete floor was cut into several meters of deep knife pits. "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you." For the first time in Su Chen''s life, some experts like Luo Shan and Lin Hu fought with him, but they didn''t come with them. And the two are different. Su Chen''s character has always been that people don''t attack me and I don''t commit crimes. Since someone is going to kill him, he won''t be polite. Two fists clench, strong breath erupts again, Su Chen takes the initiative to rush to two people. "Go on The short man stopped drinking, and the two moved at the same time again. "Quick step!" Su Chen opens the instant step skill again. Two people only see running Su Chen suddenly disappeared, mind slightly trembling. The short man suddenly turned pale, subconsciously a knife across the right side. It was the collision between the fist and the blade, and the sound of metal hitting was resounding. The power of the ant adds thousands of Jin of huge force, which makes the short knife fly out again. But this time Su Chen is in the state of quick step, and his speed is too fast, so he has no chance to avoid it. After the fist hits the flying dagger, the strength does not reduce to hit the male short man''s chest. It was as if a speeding heavy truck hit him. The whole chest of the short man suddenly sank down and flew out like a shell, embedded in a wall more than ten meters away. "Poof!" Big mouth of blood spurted out, the short man glared round eyes a piece of blood red, and then a crooked head, no breath. He was killed directly by this blow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Feeling the disappearance of his companion''s breath, the burly man roared like an angry Beast. The sharp blade was cut down, and the air was torn and shrill. Su Chen opened the flash step for the third time, leaving a shadow behind, two steps backward, avoiding the knife. The terrible air wave swept over him and almost lifted him out. At this time, in Su Chen''s startled eyes, the long knife that chopped to the ground suddenly stopped, and the blade turned and swept to him. The 1.8-meter-long Dadai Dao, combined with the strength of the blade, can attack more than 3 meters. It was so fast that he didn''t have time to step back and avoid it. Between the electric light and flint, Su Chen''s body suddenly tilted back, and the long and narrow body of the knife was almost cut across his face. Su Chen''s double pupil shrinks abruptly, the whole body perspiration inverted erect, suddenly one foot kicks in that tall man''s body. The power of this foot is extremely terrifying, but the tall man''s physique is obviously very strong, and he is just staggering backward. Su Chen suddenly stand straight body, bully body and close, and then suddenly side a buckle the man''s wrist holding the knife, elbow with a heavy force rammed in the man''s chest. "Poof!" The man''s whole body suddenly bent, spit out blood. Su Chen doesn''t give him a chance to react. His right fist is like a heavy hammer. His inner force is gushing, and it smashes on the man''s arm. "Click The sound of bone cracking resounded. The man''s thick arm was twisted and deformed directly. The shrill scream was uttered, and the long knife with tens of Jin in his hand fell to the ground. Su Chen''s eyes were smeared with fierce color, and his fists came out together. The continuous ordinary fists were like a storm on the man''s chest. The man vomited blood and staggered back. Su Chen grabs the man''s arm with his right hand and drags him back. Then he grabs the man''s head with both hands and twists. With a crisp sound, the man''s neck was directly broken. Su Chen let go, the man''s massive body stiff for a moment, then fell to the ground. After two deep breaths, Su Chen''s cold eyes looked at the two corpses on the ground, and the bloodstains on his eyes, frowned, and walked quickly into the car and left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the car, Su Chen only felt a tumbling stomach, with a strong sense of vomiting. This is the first time he started to kill people, and he will inevitably feel uncomfortable. He took deep breaths again and again, in order to gradually calm the nausea in his heart. To a shopping mall, he found a mask and sunglasses from the car, then took off his bloody coat, got out of the car, stuffed the coat into the garbage can, and then went to the mall to buy another one and put it on. After all this, Su Chen drove all the way to the Lin family. On the way, he began to wonder whose hand it might be. Since then, Zhao Yun is not the only one who has the ability to make a quarrel with this official. He beat Bai Jianfei twice and beat shangguanyun in the face. A year ago, he won a bet on racing cars. As a result, the Shangguan family not only lost the marriage with the Feng family, but also provoked Thomas from the Arnold family, an ancient Western power. As a result, Shangguan''s overseas business was seriously damaged. The two men who came to attack and kill him this time, eight or nine, were found by shangguanyun or Shangguan''s family. "It seems that It''s necessary to go to Jiangcheng. " Su Chen''s dark eyes twinkled with cold light. All the way to the Lin family, Su Chen stopped to get off the car and went upstairs to the door of the Lin family and rang the doorbell. "Come, brother Chen, is that you?" Lin Yumeng came running with joy. He had just opened the door and was hugged hard before he could see who was coming. Su Chen arms tightly embrace the beautiful woman, buries the head in her shoulder, smelling the faint fragrance on her body, the anger in the heart also quickly dissipates. "Brother Chen, you What''s the matter? " Lin Yumeng is startled. She feels the familiar breath of Su Chen, and then she is relieved. She asks in doubt. "Nothing, just miss you." Su Chen responded in a soft voice. I don''t want to see you smile With his broad arms in his back, his heart was full of happiness, and his heart was full of happiness. Lin Yuan and Xu Hui stood there looking at the two people who were holding each other. Their mother-in-law was smiling and smiling, while the old father-in-law was a black thread with straight corners of his mouth. "Cough That''s enough Lin Yuan coughed twice. Su Chen two people this just wake up, quickly let go of each other. Lin Yumeng''s pretty face hung down her head slightly red. She was embarrassed to see her parents. "Happy new year, uncle and aunt!" Su Chen said hello to them with a smile. "Ah! Happy new year to you, Xiaochen. " Xu Hui smiles and nods. "Come in and sit down." The old father-in-law just nodded and said.After entering the room and sitting down in the living room, mother-in-law made a good tea and handed it to Su Chen. Su Chen took a sip of the steaming tea and leaned on the back of the sofa. After a long breath of relief, he relaxed a lot, and the discomfort caused by murder almost disappeared. "What''s the matter? Tired of Chinese new year Mother in law asked with a smile. "Very tired." Su Chen nodded. "Yes, visiting relatives and friends. It''s really tiring these days for the Chinese New Year. We just saw off some guests." Xu Hui said with a smile. "Listen to Meng Meng. Are you going to travel abroad? And take her with you? " Lin Yuan asked. "Well!" Su Chen nodded with a smile: "ready to go to the western side of a few countries, feel the local customs, relax and relax, so that the new year can be more energetic." "Great. I''ve wanted to go abroad for a long time." Lin Yumeng has an expectant smile. Su Chen, smiling and holding her little hand, looked at the old father-in-law and his mother-in-law and said, "if you''re OK, uncle and aunt, would you like to join us?" Lin Yumeng is also looking at her parents with bright eyes. "Let''s forget it. We still have some relatives and friends to visit, and we''re used to staying in Mordor. We don''t want to go far. Go and play!" Xu Hui said with a smile. "Let''s talk about it later." Su Chen nodded and didn''t persuade him any more. After sitting in the Lin family for a while, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng went out of the door and drove to her classmate party. "By the way, brother Chen, Feng Yao''s engagement has been successfully terminated. She asked me to go shopping with me and bought me expensive clothes and cosmetics. She said it was a gift of thanks." Lin Yumeng, the co pilot, said to Su Chen with a smile. "Is it?" Su Chen smiles, but the heart is more confirmed, the two people must be invited by the Shangguan family. This time, the Shangguan family not only suffered heavy losses in business, but also made the Shangguan family lose a lot of face. The Feng family and the Arnold family were not very active, so they naturally transferred their anger to him. "It''s true, Feng Yao. Why do you buy me a gift?" Lin Yumeng''s funny complaints. "Do we share each other?" Su Chen looked at her with a smile. Lin Yumeng blushed at him and looked at the front of the car with his lips raised slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Lin Yumeng''s high school classmates agreed to meet at a good KTV, with a buffet, eating, drinking and playing. While parking, Lin Yumeng called one of her little sisters in high school. They just walked into the KTV and saw a beautiful girl walking with a smile on her face. "Vivie When Lin Yumeng saw the visitors, she was happy and quickly won the past. "Meng Meng!" The two girls hugged each other happily. "Is this your boyfriend? It''s the same as you said. It''s so handsome The girl bumped Lin Yumeng with her elbow and looked at Su Chen curiously. Lin Yumeng pushed her shyly and said to Su Chen with a smile: "this is my best friend Tian Wei in high school." "Hello, I''m Meng Meng''s boyfriend Su Chen." Su Chen introduced herself with a smile. "Hello, hello." Tian Wei quickly smiles and nods, then some inexplicable flustered said: "go, I''ll take you to the box, people are almost there." She has not talked about her boyfriend, in front of such a handsome boy as Su Chen, it is inevitable that she can''t let go. Two girls walk in front of each other arm in arm, while Su Chen is following behind and looking around. It should be because the festive atmosphere of the new year has not passed. There are a lot of customers in KTV, and many of them are like parties. Came to the box outside, immediately heard inside the cry wolf howling song, singing or his single love song. Hearing the song, Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen gave her a look of disdain, indicating that the man was really bad at singing. Lin Yumeng secretly enjoys himself. "Everybody, look who''s here." Tian Wei pushes open the boxes and shouts with a smile to a group of students in the room. The eyes in the box suddenly looked over. "Meng Meng, you''ve become so beautiful!" "Meng Meng, you''re coming. Come on, come on." When the girls saw Lin Yumeng, most of them were surprised. Lin Yumeng is cheerful and lively. She is also generous to her friends. She is naturally very popular. Then, after seeing Su Chen, who followed him into the box, the sound was strangely quiet. They also heard that Lin Yumeng had talked about a very handsome boyfriend, but at this time they really saw me, still quite shocked. Can''t help, Su Chen now regardless of appearance or temperament, can be said to be a male god level, can really rely on the face to eat that kind. "Well, this is my boyfriend Su Chen." Lin Yumeng saw everyone staring at her boyfriend, some shy introduction. "Hello, everyone." Su Chen said hello with a smile. The quiet box immediately became restless. "Meng Meng, you are too much. Bring such a handsome boyfriend to sour us." "That is, we are still single. Can we consider our feelings?" "Why! I feel like he''s seen it somewhere "I feel the same way, strange." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen laughs but does not speak, the line of sight sweeps these people in turn, about a dozen people, male and female almost each account for half, when sees one familiar face, slightly stupefied next. It''s no one else. It''s Wu Ya who met Lin Yumeng, a rich girl classmate, in the 4S store when I bought a car a few days ago. Different from that time, she only wore light make-up and her clothes were relatively simple and decent, which gave people a better impression than at the beginning. She just sat alone and quietly on the edge, saw Su Chen look at her eyes, and nodded to him with a smile. Su Chen doesn''t pay attention to it. She quickly moves her eyes away and walks to sit down with Lin Yumeng in her arms. Several girls immediately gathered around and asked how they met and who confessed to whom. Lin Yumeng is a little shy, but Su Chen is nothing. She answers these questions with a smile while eating some things on the tea table. Several boys looked at the girls are around Su Chen talking and laughing, even songs are not singing, immediately not happy. Most of them are still on their own and come to the party, and they may not have the idea of finding a girl classmate from high school to have a love affair. Now that Su Chen''s arrival has attracted the attention of the girls, they naturally do not want to. "Hello, I don''t want to take you like this. It''s just a handsome guy. They already have their own owners." Holding a microphone just finished a song of the boy, dissatisfied with the back said. "What can I do for you?" "Yes, we talk about us, you sing yours." "If you don''t hold on to the microphone, it''s really ugly. Let''s sing a song with her boyfriend."The girls started talking. "What? I sing bad? Do you have the level of appreciation? I have learned this song from my idol Sulin many times, and I have got eight points. OK The boy was so angry that he almost jumped and yelled. "Wait a minute!" When a girl heard the name of "Sulin", she suddenly remembered something. She looked at Su Chen with a shocked face and said, "you are the Sulin, right? I have paid attention to your microblog, and langyabang is also played by you. How can I be so familiar with it? My God The girl covered her mouth and exclaimed with astonishment. Everyone in the box is shocked and looks at Su Chen in disbelief. The boy who claimed to have got eight points of Su Chen''s singing skills was also staring at Su Chen and mumbling to himself, "Su Chen, Su Lin Is it really my idol "Meng Meng, is your boyfriend really that Sulin?" Tian Wei pulled the sleeve of Lin Yumeng and asked excitedly. Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. "God, why don''t you tell me that I''m a fan of him. I''ve seen langyabang, and I''ve heard his songs and piano music many times." Tian Wei was so excited that she couldn''t speak coherently. "Will you believe what I said?" Lin Yumeng laughs. "Well I don''t think so! " Tian Wei shook her head. In her eyes, not long ago, Lin Yumeng was still that silly, lovely, good friend and sister. Lin Yumeng found her boyfriend so quickly. She was still a handsome man. If she heard her saying that her boyfriend was Su Lin, a famous talent in the entertainment industry, she would feel that it was impossible. Lin Yumeng admits that everyone in the box is speechless for a long time. Sitting on the edge of the beautiful eyes of Wuya shining, in the heart of a thought like wildfire, more out of control. She doesn''t like music and TV series, but Su Chen''s works are so popular that she has heard of them. I thought Su Chen was just a rich young master, but I didn''t think it was better than she thought. Such a handsome, talented and rich man who dotes on his girlfriend is undoubtedly the partner that women dream of. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "Idol!" The boy ran to Su Chen excitedly, and handed him the microphone with a smile: "idol, give us two songs, can listen to the idol you sing, say that there is face!" Everyone else nodded at once. Su Chen did not refuse, took over microphone and said with a smile: "which one do you want to hear?" The crowd immediately shouted, saying everything. "Then I''ll sing a billboard balloon. To speak, this song was sung for her at the new year''s party on the day I spoke to Meng Meng." Su Chen smiled and said to Lin Yumeng. "Oh, oh..." A group of people are following the coax, girls look at Lin Yumeng''s eyes are all said to envy. Lin Yumeng''s pretty face is slightly red, both shy and sweet. Then Su Chen sang a billboard balloon. Full of magnetic voice, very infectious singing, let people listen to the ecstasy. "Zheng Hui, you are still sure that you have the truth of Su Chen at eight points?" Tian Wei said to the boy with a smile. "That Two points, two points. " Zheng Hui scratched his head with a dry smile. A sound of sobs rang. "I think it''s a negative two points, which is almost the same." Someone was laughing and funny. "Fart, let idol to comment on the reason, I can not be negative two points!" Zheng Hui looks forward to Su Chen. "I think Or give a zero? " Su Chen asked with a tentative smile. The crowd burst into laughter. "Zero Well, at least better than negative. " Zheng Hui muttered bitterly. The laughter in the box is bigger. "Su Chen, one more!" "Yes, another one. I don''t hear enough!" Several girls have been asking. "No, you sing. I''ll go out and have some more. I haven''t had dinner!" Su Chen left a word and got up and left the box. "Mengmeng, when did you make such a wonderful boyfriend, you ninzi, didn''t tell us." "That''s it. It''s not sisters." "By the way, Meng Meng, do you have any good friends in your family, please introduce us to it. Please don''t ask Su Chen to be so excellent, and half of it will be OK!" "Yes, we are all alone!" A group of girls saw Su Chen go out, immediately surrounded Lin Yumeng. The envy color in her eyes was wiped, biting his teeth, and rose to walk outside the box. "Wuya, sing together. What are you doing?" Zheng Hui asked a question with doubts. He had been in love with uya in high school, including now he was very kind to her. "Sing it. I''ll go to the bathroom." Uya smiled at him and walked out of the box. Lin Yumeng looked up her back and continued to talk to some little sisters. She did not understand how uya had changed so much from her last meeting, but she had decided not to contact her and was not interested in her affairs. KTV has a special restaurant, which is arranged with various kinds of drinks in the form of buffet. The guests who come here can choose freely, and of course, they can also let the waiter help to help. Su Chen led by the waiter to the restaurant, took a large plate and began to choose food. After a fierce battle, he was really hungry because of his great physical consumption. Although the taste of these foods was not very good for him, it could only be used to cushion the stomach temporarily. "Su Chen." A soft voice of the woman sounded. Su Chen looked at him, and saw that Wuya did not know when to come to his side, holding an empty dinner plate in her hand, and looking at him with a smile. In fact, uya is indeed a passing beauty. Now, it is much better than the last time that she had a heavy makeup, but it is still worse than Lin Yumeng. Moreover, Su Chen knew that she was deliberately pretended, but also could guess her little thoughts, and she really had no interest in her. So Su Chen pretended not to hear her, ignored her and walked to another area. Wuya was stunned, and the resentment and unwilling color flashed in her eyes. She followed up quickly and said in a hurry: "Su Chen, the last thing is that I am wrong. I have broken up with that person, and I have changed now." Not far away, Zheng Hui, who followed Wuya, was ignorant to hear this. What is the situation? Lin Yumeng and Su Chen did not communicate just after school. Why Su Chen and Wuya knew each other, and they seemed to be confused when they heard this. Is Su Chen stepping on two boats? Zheng Hui''s eyes were full of anger. Although Su Chen is his idol, he will naturally feel angry when she hears such words, especially Wuya, a girl he likes. "Please, what are you saying to me about this? Is it up to us?"Su Chen stopped, frowned and looked at Wuya impatiently: "who gave you the courage to say these words, you changed? What''s the point of saying these things to me? Besides, stay away from me. I''m not interested in picking up broken shoes. " He said mercilessly, one is really do not want to see this kind of woman, the other is to hate trouble, cut off her unrealistic fantasy to himself. Some cold words, like a sharp knife with a handle, pierced Wuya''s heart, leaving her pale, and her body staggering backward. Zheng Hui quickly stepped forward and helped Wu ya, who almost fell down. He said angrily, "Su Chen, what do you mean by this? Why talk to her like that. " When Su Chen heard the voice, she turned her head to look at them. At one glance, she understood what was going on. She couldn''t cry or laugh and said: "ask her yourself. In addition, I''ll explain that I have nothing to do with her. It''s a stranger I met by chance. What''s her name? I forgot the names. " Finish saying, some pitiful eyes looked at Zheng Hui one eye, turned to continue to choose food. "Wuya..." Zheng Hui looks at Wu ya, who has no blood color. "It''s none of your business." Wu Ya pushed Zheng Hui away with a gloomy face. Zheng Hui looked at Wu Ya with amazement on his face, as if some could not believe that this was the quiet and gentle girl in his impression. There are those words that Su Chen said before, let his brain a burst of confusion, have a guess in the heart, but do not want to believe. There is no coincidence but a book. Wuya how did not expect, was she jilted not long that middle-aged man Jinhong, today accompanied the newly found woman to this KTV to play, at this time very coincidentally also came to this restaurant. Jinhong takes an enchanting woman and walks in. Then he sees Wu Ya standing there with a cold smile on her fat face. "Oh, isn''t this my Xiaoya? What a coincidence Wu Ya''s heart trembled when she heard the familiar voice. Her face was stiff and she turned her head to look at Jinhong. "Husband, who is this?" The woman beside Jin Hong asked in a deep voice. "A cheap woman cheated me of a car, and then she left. Her phone and wechat were all blackened out to me. Look at her dress now, it seems that she wants to set up a memorial archway!" Jin Hong sneered and sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "So it is The woman suddenly, disdainful eyes to Wuya sneer: "now the little girl, really can play it, more powerful than us." Zheng Hui''s whole person is stupid, the beautiful impression of Wuya is so hard to be broken and torn, and the truth that he does not want to believe emerges. Many people around have also cast a look of concern, pointing and commenting. Su Chen also saw Jinhong, but did not intend to get involved in this incident. He took a piece of fried chicken and put it into his mouth to taste it. He felt that the taste was just OK. Maiya''s face is very hard to see. However, Jin Hong and the woman stood in the direction of the door. Seeing that she wanted to go, Jin Hong immediately put out an arm to stop her. "What? You want to run if you don''t give me an explanation? How can it be so cheap? " "What do you want?" Uya looked up at him. "Give me back the car. Damn it, it''s more than a million. You think you''re inlaid with gold!" Jin Hong''s words are very explicit, which makes the surrounding discussion louder. Wuya''s face was blue and blue, and she wanted to die with shame and indignation. She gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t understand what you are talking about." "Shit, you play silly. Don''t think that car has been recorded in your name. Do you dare not change it back? I have many ways to deal with you. Do you believe it?" Jin Hong cried angrily. "It''s none of your business to sue me for going to the car." Wuya calmed down the mood and said without expression. She couldn''t have returned the car, or she had been with this disgusting guy for so long. "You --" Jin Hong was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped Wu Ya in the face and beat her back two steps. Wu Ya covers her beaten face, her eyes are red, and her stubborn eyes stare at Jinhong. "Don''t think of this door if you don''t return the car today." Jinhong looks angry and raises his hand to fight. "Stop it. What are you doing?" Zheng Hui couldn''t see it. He rushed over with a big drink and took wuyala to his back to protect him. Even if the image of Wuya in his mind was destroyed, which made him feel uncomfortable, but after all, it was a classmate, or a person he liked. It was impossible to see her continue to be beaten. "Boy, do you like him?" Jinhong asked with a smile. Zheng Hui looks complicated. He likes Wuya, but it seems that what he likes is an illusion. "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way." Uya frowned. "I can''t let him hit you again." Zheng Hui shook his head and said. "OK, you boy, you want to be a hero, right? OK, I will help you." Jinhong grinned and winked at the woman. The woman nodded knowingly and turned away quickly. Jin Hong looked at Zheng Hui who was in front of Wu Ya and said with a strange smile: "boy, your eyes are really bad. Do you know how good this cheap woman can play in bed? I''ll tell you..." "Shut up!" Zheng Hui interrupts Jin Hong with a roar. "Boy, you are making yourself uneasy. I advise you to get out of the way now, or you will suffer." Jin Hong''s face sank. "Zheng Hui, you go. It''s none of your business." And uya began to persuade. Zheng Hui was not moved: "no matter what, we are all classmates." At this time, the KTV lobby manager, also heard the news in a hurry. The manager tried to make peace and let something go out and not make trouble in his shop. However, Jin Honggen didn''t care, as if he had something to rely on. After a while, one by one the smooth head and the woman walked in quickly. The manager of the lobby saw a group of bald heads who were obviously not good at coming. His face changed slightly and he quietly stepped back two steps. Zheng Hui mentioned a heart in his throat, trembling in his heart, and forced not to let himself show his timidity. If he ran away like this, he would look down on himself if he didn''t have the face to play with these students. "Boss Kim, I heard you''re in trouble?" The head of the bald man touched his polished bald head and looked at Zheng Hui and Wu Ya with a smile. "Brother Qiang, this cheap woman cheated me a million yuan Mercedes Benz. Money is nothing, but this cheap woman makes me lose face. I can''t just let it go. Brother Qiang, if you can help me get my car back, the car will be sent to you." Jin Hong said boldly. "Seriously?" Brother Qiang was overjoyed. Seeing Jinhong nodding, he grinned and waved to Zheng Hui: "boy, it''s none of your business to get out of here." "I I''m not going Zheng Hui shivered in response. "Young man, you are very good!" Brother Qiang frowned and touched his bald head. He walked forward two steps, almost sticking with Zheng Hui. His fierce eyes threatened him.Zheng Hui only felt his legs soft. "This big brother, are all the guests who come to play. If you have anything to say, don''t do it." The lobby manager was sweating and trying to dissuade him. "Boss, you can''t take care of this. You should know about the bar of childhood, the bar of the eldest young master of Tong''s family. If I don''t see us very often, I have to shout" brother Qiang ". Do you know that Jin Hong glared at the manager of the lobby. The manager of the lobby changes his face when he hears the speech. Naturally, he knows that Tongjia is the leader in the hotel industry of modu, and there are many bars, KTVs and other entertainment places under the Tong family. Don''t say it''s him. Even the boss above him can''t be provoked. "Boss Kim, don''t do that." Brother Qiang waved his hand indifferently and said, "I''ve told you many times. We''re only responsible for watching the venue in the bar. I''ve had a few drinks with Tong Shao. Brother Qiang can''t talk about it He said this, but the people around him felt forced. "Yes, yes, yes." Jin Hong smiles and nods. Zheng Hui and Wu Ya listen to the two people sing a song and a song, in the heart more uneasy. They don''t know who the so-called Tong Shao is, but judging from the expressions and reactions of the lobby manager and Jin Hong, they also realize that this bald man, known as brother Qiang, seems to have a long history! "Boy, I''m going to give you a chance to get out of here. My patience is limited." Strong brother stares at Zheng Hui to say. After death, several younger brothers also stepped forward, staring at Zheng Hui ferociously. Zheng Hui was scared to exude cold sweat on his back, but he still insisted on gritting his teeth and refused to retreat. Brother Qiang is in a bit of a dilemma. In fact, he is just bluffing and bluffing. Now that he has a livelihood, he basically doesn''t start hitting people. "Zhou Qiang, you are more and more able to do this!" Suddenly a voice came. Following the reputation, they saw a handsome young man with a large plate of food and a smile on his face. Zhou Qiang and several younger brothers saw Su Chen, and their faces were startled. "Brother Chen, why are you here? Long time no see!" Zhou Qiang welcomed him with a flattering smile. "Zhou Qiang, yes, you have become a strong brother. You are holding Tongfei''s tiger flag to show off in the market. Why don''t I call him to talk about it?" Su Chen smiles and pats Zhou Qiang on the shoulder. "Don''t, don''t, you''re kidding. We''re just bluffing." Zhou Qiang said with a flustered smile. Jin Honggang just saw that Su Chen was also surprised, and then Zhou Qiang''s action made him feel bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Zheng Hui and Wuya two people, see the bald man''s attitude to Su Chen, shocked, eyes are showing the color of joy. "Brother Chen, are these two your friends?" Zhou Qiang asked with a smile. "My girlfriend''s classmate." Su Chen''s indifferent response. "It turned out to be my sister-in-law''s classmate. It''s really a flood that has washed the Dragon King temple. Don''t be angry, brother Chen. We know it''s wrong." Zhou Qiang apologized with a smile "it''s true that I can meet you everywhere. Although the matter between you has nothing to do with me, they are my girlfriend''s classmates Su Chen''s indifferent eyes look at Jin Hong. "What? Brother Chen, this bastard has provoked you. Do you want to give him a lesson? " Zhou Qiangmu showed a fierce look. A group of younger brothers also glared at him. They all know Su Chen''s strong background. Even a top dandy like Tong''s young master has to call Chen elder brother. If Su Chen gives a word, they certainly don''t mind helping to teach this Jin Hong how to sell his personal feelings. Jinhong, aware of the real hostility of Zhou Qiang and others, shivers all over and looks pale. Su Chen didn''t have a good look at Zhou Qiang: "why? It''s none of my business to say it. I just see that they are my girlfriend''s classmates. Help me a little. Don''t start to beat people. It''s like how much you can do." "Yes, yes, brother Chen. You''re right. In fact, we''re mainly helping children to watch less. We haven''t done this kind of thing for a long time." Zhou Qiang changed his face and once again burst into a flattering smile, nodding repeatedly. "I''m gone. Just like Tong Fei, I''ll go to the martial arts school where I open a name and learn some kung fu skills. Don''t flaunt with tiger skin all day long. I''ll take care of you next time." Su Chen patted Zhou Qiang on the shoulder, left a word, and walked away. "Brother Chen, I heard Tong Shao say that, but where is your martial arts school?" Zhou Qiang asked aloud. "Ask the boy to fly away." Su Chen did not return to the head of the voice. "Good bye, brother Chen!" Zhou Qiang grinned. "Farewell to brother Chen..." A group of younger brothers also said yes at the same time. Zheng Hui a face of worship, this is the real big man! Wu Ya Mei looked at the back of her leaving. Her face was complicated and hard to understand. She was jealous, unwilling, and even more fond of Su Chen. In a few simple words, Jin Hongdu''s people are so respectful, and the domineering influence of this kind of power makes her feel even more infatuated. "Brother Qiang, this Who is this Seeing that Su Chen didn''t bother him, Jinhong sighed with relief and asked Zhou Qiang with a smile. Zhou Qiang glanced at him coldly: "boss Jin, have you ever provoked my elder brother Chen?" "No, no, absolutely not." Jin Hong, who dare to admit it, quickly shakes his head and denies it. "Whether you have it or not, you should be glad that my brother Chen is magnanimous." Zhou Qiang looked proud: "I tell you that Tong Shao often drinks with me and calls me brother Qiang. That''s because I''m a friend of brother Chen. Didn''t you hear that just now, Tong Shao and his friends are practicing martial arts in my brother Chen''s martial arts school. When you see this one, you have to call brother Chen." Hearing the speech, Jinhong''s face turned white. He thought that he had almost caught up with the master twice. He was afraid. "Brother Qiang, are we friends with Chen Shao? I''ve seen it two or three times, and We were beaten by him. " A bald boy came up and whispered. "You are stupid Zhou Qiang angrily slapped him on his bald head: "don''t fight, don''t know each other, understand? Did not see Chen brother just so affectionate slap me on the shoulder, but also let me go to his martial arts school to practice boxing, what does that mean? Do you know that brother Chen treats us as friends The younger brother touched his bald head which was hurt, and nodded with a smile: "it seems that That''s the reason. " "Brother Qiang is wise..." A group of younger brothers cried out in unison. Zhou Qiang was elated, waved his hand and said: "brothers, let''s go. Let''s find a place to drink wine to celebrate." Finish saying, take a few younger brothers to leave. "Strong brother, strong brother, together, my treat!" Jinhong, with a smile on her face. "Get out of here, you, and I''ll never say I know you." Zhou Qiang scolded impatiently. "No, brother Qiang..." "Stop, come here again. Don''t blame the brothers for their actions." Jin Hongdun was scared to stop. When he saw Zhou Qiang leave, he turned his head and looked at Zheng Hui and Wu ya, and left quickly with the woman who was also very scared. The stones in Zheng Hui and Wu Ya''s heart also fell to the ground, a long sigh of relief. "Zheng Hui." Uya called out. Zheng Hui looks back at her with complicated eyes. Uya opened her mouth and stopped. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell the students about it. Besides, I advise you to stop thinking about what you shouldn''t have, and don''t do anything else. Otherwise, you know the consequences of irritating Su Chen. You can do it yourself!"Zheng Hui left a word, turned head also did not return to leave. This is no longer the girl he likes. Maybe he will help her for the sake of friendship and once like, but he will not like her any more. Wu Ya looks at Zheng Hui''s far away figure and stands there in a daze, feeling as if something important has been lost. Feeling a little wet on her cheek, she reached out to wipe it down and found that she was crying for some reason. Su Chen returned to the box with a large plate of food. She went to Lin Yumeng and sat down. She took a big mouthful of it and didn''t mention anything about what happened just now. "Brother Chen, I''m hungry, too." Lin Yumeng is constantly questioned by a group of little sisters, which makes her headache. When she sees Su Chen coming back, she hugs him with a smile. Su Chen pet drowned a smile, fork a piece of fried chicken to her mouth. Lin Yumeng ate it with a smile. Tiantian said with a smile: "it''s delicious. I want it." The intimacy of the two showed the faces of those present. "Ah, ah! Meng Meng, you''ve gone too far. It''s too much for us single dogs. " Tian Wei''s face was filled with grief and indignation. "That''s it, too much." "I don''t care if I''m jealous." A group of still single little sisters are protesting. "What''s the matter with you? You can find a boyfriend by yourself." Lin Yumeng did not move, vaguely replied. Tian Wei and others suddenly become more sour. It''s so easy to find a good boyfriend, let alone Su Chen, who can''t pick out any flaws. Moreover, this let them have seen Su Chen this level, then look for other men can also see eye? "Cough Women comrades, we men, are still many single At this time, Zheng Hui also just came back, dry cough two, let everyone''s attention fall on his body, said with a smile on his face. A group of single men nodded and their eyes glowed. "You? Forget it. It''s too much. " A girl waved in disgust. "Hello, Hello, how to say it''s also a classmate''s game, not with such a blow! How can we make do with it? " Zheng Hui is unconvinced to shout, the boys also have to open their mouth to help echo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 After the party, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. After saying goodbye to Lin Yumeng''s classmates, Su Chen drives Lin Yumeng home. "Meng Meng, you go to get your passport tomorrow, and we will leave the day after tomorrow." Su Chen gave Lin Yumeng an instruction. "I see." Lin Yumeng happily nodded his head and said, "I''ve been traveling abroad for the first time. I''m really looking forward to it!" "We are also the first time. If you like, we will travel together every year. In this lifetime, we will at least accompany you to walk all the interesting places in the world." Su Chen said with a smile. Hearing this, happiness and sweetness filled Lin Yumeng''s whole heart. She gently answered, and her tender eyes gazed at his handsome side face. She felt that she would never be tired of looking at him for a lifetime. "By the way, our new home should also be able to move in. When the tour comes back, school will almost start, and we can move in." Su Chen said with a smile. "Our two homes..." Lin Yumeng whispered in a soft voice, and her beautiful eyes also showed the color of longing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After seeing Lin Yumeng home, Su Chen didn''t go home. Instead, he drove to the airport and bought an overnight flight to Jiangcheng. Before getting on the plane, Su Chen called Shen Tianze and asked him to help him check some information about the official family. "Su Chen, what happened?" Shen Tianze is acutely aware of something and asks in a quick voice. "I was assassinated by two masters just now. It''s from Japan. It should have something to do with Shangguan''s family." Su Chen also did not conceal, said calmly. Shen Tianze''s heart trembled and said in a deep voice: "what do you want to do? Is a person too reckless in the past, or should we discuss it for a long time? You can rest assured that this matter has something to do with us, and we will certainly not sit back and ignore it. " "No, I can solve it myself. You can check the information for me and send it to me." Su Chen light way. Shen Tianze was shocked by his vows. He couldn''t help but think of the bizarre collapse of Zhao Tai and the surrender of Zhao Tai. "Well, I see. The information will be sent to you as soon as possible. Be careful." "Well, don''t tell Feng Yao about it." Su Chen told me. "Yes." Shen Tianze answered and hung up the phone. It''s only two hours'' flight from Mordo to Jiangcheng. At two o''clock in the morning, Su Chen arrived at Jiangcheng. In the cold winter night, the wind is cold and the wind is high at night. Su Chen comes out from the airport, takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. Shen Tianze is really efficient. He has already sent the main information of the official family. Shangguan''s family has a great career, but its population seems to be not flourishing. The main family members are shangguanyi and shangguanyun''s father and son. Shangguanyun''s biological mother died of illness a few years ago. Shangguan Yi also has many women and illegitimate children outside, but these are unimportant, and there is no need to do anything against these people. The target is only Shangguan Yi and his son. After all, even if the Shangguan family planned this matter, only Shangguan Yi and his son should know the situation. He would not leave any traces or hidden dangers. In addition to these, there is Shangguan Yi in Jiangcheng luxury villa address, is their father and son two peacetime main residence. Su Chen stopped a taxi and told the driver the address of a commercial street near the villa. "Where are you from, young man? What are you doing in Jiangcheng so late? " The driver asked with a smile. Su Chen did not bring any luggage, and just came out of the airport, let him a little curious. "The devil is here. I''m looking for my girlfriend to go shopping with her." Su Chen responds with a smile. "Well, yes, young man, flying all night to accompany my girlfriend is very powerful. I have the demeanor of that year, so it''s the way to chase women." The driver''s uncle laughed. "Uncle, you used to be like this?" Su Chen asked jokingly. "Who said it was not? We all had our youth, but we were not so convenient at that time. We had to consider this idea. After all, there were only trains at that time. It took only two hours to fly from the devil like this now. There are fewer real long-distance relationships." "So it is." With the driver uncle have a word of chat to the commercial street, Su Chen gave the car money, pretending to look around for his girlfriend. "Have a good night, young man." The driver''s uncle''s vicissitudes of life''s face revealed the cheap smile of the people who came over, waved goodbye and drove away. Su Chen watched the taxi go away. His smile immediately disappeared. He stretched out his hand to pull the collar of his windbreaker and walked to the villa where Shangguan Yi and his son lived. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day at dawn, Su Chen went home. Because she was not too sleepy after sleeping on the plane, Su Chen went to the kitchen to make breakfast, and then went upstairs to call her parents and sister to get up.Parents and sister are also used to his night does not return home, think he is and girlfriend to contact feelings, also did not ask what. As usual, after washing, the family sat at the table and began to enjoy a delicious breakfast. "By the way, Chenchen, have you bought the ticket?" Wen Xia asked with a smile. "Buy it, buy it. Don''t worry." Su Chen laughingly gave a pair of white eyes. "That''s good. After dinner, we''ll go and get our passports, and then we''ll pack our bags and set off for a few fun days tomorrow." Wen Xia was in high spirits. At this time, the morning news was on TV. "Yesterday morning, the chairman of Jiangcheng Yunyi group and his son committed suicide at home..." Su Chen heard the news broadcast, holding a cup of hand slightly down, and then face unchanged drink a mouthful of soybean milk. Now that his hands have been stained with blood, he will no longer have any sense of guilt and pity. As long as it is possible to cause danger to him and the people around him, he will not let go. "Yunyi group? Isn''t this a top enterprise in Jiangcheng? " Su Wenshan looked at the TV set in surprise. "It seems that he wiped his neck. It''s strange that such a rich man has nothing to worry about? And it''s strange that the father and son committed suicide together. " Su Mo bit a steamed bun and murmured to herself. "Whatever it is, it''s none of our business. Come here or discuss the itinerary of our tour." Wenxia said with a smile. Her heart is bigger, than this stubble, more concerned about their own tourism. At the same time, Shen Tianze stood in front of the French windows of his villa and looked into the distance. The news was also broadcast on the TV in the living room not far behind him. He took a long, deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really good. It''s OK, it''s ok..." What''s going on? On the contrary, Su didn''t make up for it in time. He didn''t sleep all night last night. Before the news started in the morning, he had received the news of the strange suicide of Shangguan''s father and son. In addition to the shock, Su Chen''s uncanny ruthless means, is still in fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 The strange death of Shangguan Yun and his son is not only in Jiangcheng, but also in the upper level of magic capital. It can be expected that even if the huge Yunyi group is to be taken over, whether it is the illegitimate son of Shangguan Yi or the collateral of Shangguan family, there will be great turbulence within the group. In this way, there are more places to operate. There are many families, immediately began to discuss preparation, want to seize this opportunity to carve out some interests. As for why the father and son of the Shangguan family committed suicide, and was it really suicide? People are dead, who cares! Shen Tianze, the only one who knows the inside story, is palpitating Su Chen''s wrist alone. Feng Yao, Tong Fei and others were shocked, but they were confused. Many of them asked Shen Tianze by phone, but Shen Tianze disguised himself well and was not noticed. No matter what the trouble, Su Chen was busy with his passport and packing. With his family including Lin Yumeng, he went abroad for a happy trip the next day. They went to the Arc de Triomphe and the Colosseum in Rome, then to the cathedral in Florence, then to Venice and Milan, the water city, and all the way to the romantic capital of Paris. Then he returned to Mordor from Paris and the one week tour ended. It can be said that they returned with full loads. When they went there, there were only three suitcases. When they came back, they became six super large suitcases, which were filled with various fashionable clothes, cosmetics, souvenirs from all over the country, etc. Su Chen really felt the horror of women''s shopping desire this time. Three losers spent more than 3 million yuan on him. At first, there were only two losers, my mother and my sister. Lin Yumeng was more reserved. But later, with the help of her mother and sister, she also let go of herself. Where did the three women go to buy them? That was a heroic spirit. In my mother''s words, I didn''t use her money anyway. I didn''t feel sorry at all. A van was called and six boxes were towed home. As soon as I got home, my family was too lazy to clean up the things. I went to the sofa in the living room and collapsed there. "Have a good time. I suggest that we should hold more such activities in the future." After a long silence in the living room, Wen Xia began to smile. "I think you are really happy to buy it. Next time you will spend your own money." Su Chen said with a black face. "No Wenxia immediately anxious, smile Yingying pick eyebrows: "Chenchen, you earn so much money, what to keep, spend money is money, you know." "Yes." Su Mo raised his hand and said with a smile. Su Chen rolled his eyes in anger, and Lin Yumeng, who was sitting beside him, covered his mouth and secretly enjoyed himself. "Tourism is very good. It''s very meaningful to experience the local conditions and customs of various countries, taste the delicious food from all over the country, and visit the historical and cultural scenic spots. All of these are very meaningful. You don''t have to shop like this." Su Wenshan said with a smile. "What do you know?" Wenxia gave her husband a look and said, "it''s not easy to go abroad. If you don''t have a good time, how can you enjoy yourself? Besides, why do we women buy these beautiful clothes and famous brand cosmetics? It''s not for you guys. Look at me. Every time I go out with you, does it give you a long face? " Su Wenshan was stunned and dumbfounded. "Mom, I support you." Su Mo smiles and thumbs up, rarely standing in the same line with mom. "You two, I''ve been ruined by you two." Su Chen''s face is not angry. Lin Yumeng''s pretty face flushed slightly, and she was rather embarrassed. Although she bought a lot less than the two, she still spent a lot of money on Su Chen. "Niggard, it cost you a little money!" Wen Xia glanced at her son and said, "I tell you that you''ve made a lot of money. I''ll take these gifts we bought for my family later. I''ll make sure that they''ll have a good time with you. Especially your mother-in-law, you''ll be happy. I wish you''d marry Meng Meng quickly." Su Chen smell speech a Zheng, such a thought seems to have some truth, was very killed once depressed mood immediately much better. "Auntie, my mother thought brother Chen was very good." Lin Yumeng''s face became more red and said shyly. "I don''t need to call me Auntie directly after that Wen Xia said with a smile. A whole week later, Lin Yumeng has completely integrated into the family, and her mother Wenxia is no longer covered up and constrained in front of her, showing her nature of jumping off. When Lin Yumeng heard this, her pretty face turned red like the sunset, and she bowed her head shyly. "Mom." Su Chen couldn''t help but stare at his mother. "Why? I''m not wrong. I''ve been playing and sleeping together for so many days. I''ve taken Mengmeng as another daughter, and I''m too outspoken to return to my aunts and aunts, and I don''t like the name." Wen Xia is on the right track."Then you have to give her some time to get used to it." Su Chen said with a smile. "Mom..." All of a sudden, a soft waxy, as fine as the sound of the mosquito call sounded. The whole family was stunned and looked at the flushed Lin Yumeng with shocked eyes. Lin Yumeng clenched her fists on her legs. Her face was red and she hung her head. She did not dare to see the reaction of several people. "Ah Good, good, good, ha ha... " Wen Xia laughed happily. She got up and sat down and held Lin Yumeng in her arms. She stroked her hair and said in a soft voice: "Mengmeng, you will be one of our family, my other daughter, and this is your other home. Do you know that?" "Well!" Lin Yumeng answered softly. "How nice." Wenxia forced a kiss on her forehead. "Well, mom, I didn''t see you treat me so well." Su Mo some sour said. "You picked it up, don''t you know?" Wen Xia glanced at her daughter. "You..." Su Mo was so angry that he almost gave birth to one Buddha and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Then Wei Qu Baba threw himself into his father''s arms and said sadly, "Dad, after that, my family status has been lowered by another." "Oh, Dad, me too!" Su Wenshan touched his daughter''s head and sighed. Lin Yumeng smiles and feels that the atmosphere of this home is always very happy. "Sister Mengmeng, you have to call Mom, Dad, you have to shout too!" Su Mo said to Lin Yumeng with a smile. Lin Yumeng looked at Su Wenshan with a red face. After brewing for a long time, he called out his father timidly. Su Wenshan immediately burst into laughter and agreed. He couldn''t close his mouth. "Now when I take the gift to the past, coax the old father-in-law and mother-in-law happy, whether also have to shout parents." Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng and asks with a smile. Lin Yumeng punches him in a bad mood. "Smash, you can have this." Wenxia nodded in agreement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Lin family. In the living room, in addition to Lin Yuan and Xu Hui''s husband and wife, there is a well-dressed middle-aged woman and a girl. The middle-aged woman''s appearance and Xu Hui have some similarities, but the dress is very fashionable, the makeup is also a little heavy. The girl looked at about her early twenties. Her face was beautiful and beautiful, and her family was jasper. It was quite moving. "Sister, look at the things I''ve brought for you. They are quiet. Her boyfriend bought them from Hong Kong Island. The best bird''s nest, flower glue and this cosmetics are all the best. They are useful to us women." The woman pointed to the bags of presents on the tea table and said with a smile. "Thank you, sister. You can use these things by yourself, but I don''t use them very much." Xu Hui said with a smile. This woman is no one else, it is her sister Xu Shan, and the girl is her daughter xuanjing. "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s quiet. His boyfriend bought a lot. I still have it." Xu Shan waved her hand with a smile. "Xiaojing''s boyfriend is very good. She didn''t bring her to meet us all during the Spring Festival." Xu Hui said to xuanjing, smiling at the girl. Xuanjing smiles calmly. She is about to open her mouth, but Xu Shan grabs her reply: "the child is really too busy. She takes care of the company at home when she is young. She is even busier during the Spring Festival. Those who visit relatives and friends don''t have time to come." "Yes, these rich families are very busy during the Spring Festival." Xu Hui nodded with a smile. "But it''s really good that the child is quiet to my family. She''s young and promising, but she''s also a good-looking person. Her father and I are very satisfied. We''re going to discuss their marriage when we graduate next year." Xu Shan was smiling. "Mom Xuanjing, a girl with a red face, took a glance at her mother. "A man should be married and a woman should be married. There''s nothing to be shy about. It''s true." Xu Shan gave her daughter a look. "Xiaojing, your mother is right. The most important thing for a girl is to find a man who is good at you and capable. If you don''t study at your age, you can get married." Xu Hui said with a smile. Xuanjing was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and didn''t speak. "By the way, why didn''t you see Meng Meng?" Xu Shan asked with a puzzled look and said with a smile, "I forgot to ask you when I had dinner on New Year''s Eve. Does she have a boyfriend now? If not, I''ll ask Jingjing''s boyfriend to introduce her. All the children know are young and promising. " Xu Hui''s husband and wife make eye contact with each other, which is funny. Their sister has no bad idea. She just likes to show off. To be younger and more promising, they really don''t think that there are a few who can compare with Su Chen. Rao is the old father-in-law who has never had a good face for Su Chen. "Thank you for your kindness, but no, Mengmeng already has a boyfriend." Xu Hui smiles and shakes her head. "Already?" Xu Shan looks surprised. The girl xuanjing is also a little surprised to see Xu Hui, she can be this year''s junior began to fall in love, this sister just went to college to find a boyfriend, it is too fast. "What about the cute boyfriend? Do you all know about family conditions? I''ll tell you, if it''s not good, let them separate. I''ll let Jingjing help her find a better one. " Xu Shan''s Orthodox way. "Mom, you can''t talk like that." Xuanjing frowned and yelled. "Mom, I don''t care about Meng Meng." Xu Shan smiles. "That child is also very good, two children''s feelings are very good, we both parents have met." Xu Hui said with a smile. "So fast?" Xu Shan and xuanjing''s mother and daughter were more surprised. "The two children have been traveling abroad these days. They just came back today and should be home soon." The old father-in-law Lin Yuan said. When Xu Shan wants to say something, Lin Yumeng''s cry comes from outside the door. "Mom and Dad, are you home? We''re back." "Come back, talk about the arrival of Cao Cao." With a smile, Xu Hui got up and opened the door. "Mom, we brought gifts for you and dad." Lin Yumeng said with a sweet smile. "Good, good!" Xu Hui nods with a smile and looks at Su Chen with a large suitcase behind her. "Mom Su Chen suddenly brazenly called out. Xu Hui looks stunned. "Mengmeng has already recognized her mother-in-law and her father-in-law. Naturally, I can''t fall behind." Su Chen grinned. Xu huimu gaped at her daughter, and saw her blushing face and nodded. She was immediately beaming: "good, good, Xiaochen, come in and come in quickly." Into the living room. "Auntie, sister Jingjing, you are here!" Seeing the mother and daughter sitting in the living room, Lin Yumeng said hello with a smile.Xu Shan and xuanjing are about to respond, they see Su Chen in the sight, and then they can''t help but stupefied. Apart from other things, they were shocked by their appearance and temperament. "Aunt, sister Jingjing, I''d like to introduce you to my boyfriend Su Chen." Lin Yumeng takes Su Chen''s arm with a smile. "Auntie, sister Jing." Su Chen follows Lin Yumeng and says hello with a smile. "Hello, hello." Xu Shan nodded in response. As for xuanjing, she was surprised by Su Chen''s bright smile. It was too late to return the gift after calming down. Her beautiful face was flushed and passed away. "Dad, did you miss me? We had a good time this time. We went to Rome, Venice and Paris, and bought a lot of things." Lin Yumeng trotted over to sit beside Lin Yuan and said happily. "Just be happy." Lin Yuan smiles and touches her daughter''s head and looks at Su Chen. "Dad Su Chen cried with a smile. The old father-in-law looked confused. Xu Shan and xuanjing''s mother and daughter are also apathetic. "Puff Xu Hui couldn''t help laughing and said to her frightened husband, "Mengmeng changed her mouth today and recognized her mother-in-law, so Xiaochen changed her mouth." The corner of Lin Yuan''s mouth twitched a few times and frowned at her daughter. Reserved? Where can I get there? I''m going to change my mind? Would you like to get married now? "By the way, mom and Dad, I brought you a lot of presents." Lin Yumeng blushes and changes the topic. She gets up and puts down the large suitcase with Su Chen, and then takes out the presents one by one. "Well, Ma, this is the silk scarf you bought in Paris. Hermes''s, I also have a pink one." "Dad, this is a wallet for you. It''s also a good brand." "And this is Chanel''s cosmetics, and this is a watch for Dad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shan and xuanjing''s mother and daughter were stunned by the luxury logos on the gifts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 "Xiaochen, you are really a child. How much does it cost?" Xu Hui reproached Su Chen, but the joy between her eyebrows could not be concealed. "It''s OK. It''s not easy to travel abroad. It''s natural to have fun." Su Chen said with a smile. "You girl, I didn''t give you a card to let you use your own money." Lin Yuan glared at her daughter. "I I also want to, Chen elder brother they don''t let Lin Yumeng said wrongly. "Don''t do that next time." Lin Yuan criticized, but his heart was filled with a sense of powerlessness. In other words, he gave his daughter a card with a lot of pocket money, which was more than 100000 yuan. He added all the pocket money he had saved at the end of the day, but it was obviously not enough to buy these gifts. He also has a certain eyesight, not to mention anything else, just give him this exquisite watch, afraid it will cost tens of thousands of small. "Dad, it''s OK. It''s all family. It''s all right." Su Chen said with a smile. When Lin Yuan heard Su Chen''s address to him, he still felt uncomfortable. However, he couldn''t get angry at the gift. He said, "Xiaochen, we know that you have the ability to earn a lot of money. But as a man, you will need money to do business in the future. You can''t spend money so extravagantly for the time being." "Yes, Meng Meng, you are also a girl. When did you learn to spend so much money?" Xu Hui complained about her daughter. Lin Yumeng bowed his head and honestly accepted the lesson. He did not dare to speak. "Dad, mom, don''t blame Mengmeng. In fact, it''s all my broken mother and sister. I promised that the cost of this trip will be counted on me. They just beat me up. Mengmeng is also held by them as a shield. I''m afraid that I won''t let them buy it. So if you like something, you say it''s very suitable for Mengmeng, and then you can buy one for yourself." Su Chen said with a bitter smile. Several people were stunned. And this kind of operation? "Sister, Xiaojing, if you have anything you like, just take it." Xu Hui said to Xu Shan with a smile. "It''s not good." Xu Shan repeatedly waved her hand, but in fact, she was moved. Unlike Xu Hui, who is gentle and simple, she always likes these luxuries, and these gifts are almost top brands. "Auntie, this is a special gift for you. How can we take it?" Xuanjing shook her head in a hurry. After you pushed me, Xu Hui forced a few gifts to them. "Xiaochen, Mengmeng, have you eaten yet? It''s time for me to cook dinner." Xu Hui said with a smile. "Ma, sit and chat with your aunt. I''ll go and I''ll go." Su Chen gets up to say a sentence, also don''t give mother-in-law to refuse the opportunity, go straight to the kitchen. "This Xiaochen, right? He can cook? " Xu Shan asked in surprise. "Xiaochen''s cooking is better than mine." Xu Huixin said with a smile. Lin Yumeng went over and sat down beside xuanjing. She took her arm and said with a smile, "sister Jing, elder sister Chen, the dishes cooked by brother Chen are delicious. You will have a blessing in the mouth later." "Is it? That''s too much to look forward to. There are not many boys who can cook now. Where did you find such a treasure boyfriend Xuanjing pinched her face with a smile. "Haha Brother Chen and I are from a school. They are my seniors Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "I can''t imagine, Meng Meng, you are so powerful. How long have you been talking about it and have already adopted a relative?" Xuanjing''s funny jokes. "Sister Jing." Lin Yumeng is shy and coquettish. "Sister, this Xiaochen, the family condition is also very good?" Xu Shan asked in a low voice. "His family conditions are good, and he also runs a company, but Xiaochen is also very capable. He wrote songs and made TV dramas when he was young, and he also made a lot of money. He bought his own car and house." Xu Hui said with a smile. However, every woman has more or less vanity, and she can not avoid vulgarity. She can not care whether she has expensive clothes and cosmetics, but she will not deliberately conceal the excellence of her future son-in-law. "Write a song? Making TV series? Isn''t he still reading, so good? " Xu Shan was surprised. "Brother Chen is really good." With a proud smile on her face, Lin Yumeng said to xuanjing, "sister Jing, have you ever seen langyabang? The protagonist is brother Chen. There are also songs such as confession balloon, single love song, and several popular piano songs. All of them are works of brother Chen!" Xuan Jing Leng under, spin even stare round eyes exclaimed: "Su Chen is that Su Lin?" Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. "My God." Xuanjing covered her mouth in surprise and said excitedly, "Meng Meng, I''m still a fan of his music. I''ve heard his songs and piano music. You must ask for an autograph for me later!" "No problem. What''s the matter?" Lin Yumeng said with a smile. Soon, Xu Shan also learned something about Su Lin from her excited daughter. She was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.She thought that her daughter''s boyfriend had been very excellent, so she came to her sister''s home with these gifts and was envied. Who wants to be envied becomes herself instead. When Su Chen''s table of delicious dishes is ready, Xu Shan and xuanjing''s mother and daughter are more shocked. What kind of fairy boyfriend is this! After dinner together, Xu Shan and xuanjing''s mother and daughter left with several gifts originally given to their mother-in-law. After cleaning up the mess, four people, who have officially become a family, sit in the living room, eating fruits after dinner and chatting. Su Chen and I talked to each other and talked about some interesting things about the trip. "By the way, mom and Dad, we can live in that house. Two days later, I''ll call some friends and go to the warm room together." Su Chen said with a smile. Lin Yuan hears this stubble, in the heart is a bit greasy slant, looks at the television to pretend not to hear. "Well, we''ll certainly be there." Xu Hui agreed with a smile and pinched her husband''s soft meat on his waist to show his warning. It''s all changed. Is it interesting to get involved in this? "Hiss Well, I''ll talk about it then. " Lin Yuan took a breath of cold air and gave a response pretending to be calm. Su Chen, who has an amazing insight, is keenly aware of this scene and enjoys himself in his heart. "Meng Meng, let''s go the day after tomorrow. Let''s go there the day after tomorrow to see how the house is decorated. We''ll have a day''s rest at home. After all, this trip is tiring." Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng and says. "It''s up to you." Lin Yumeng nodded smartly, forked an apple, and handed it to his mouth with a sweet smile. Su Chen opened his mouth to eat, rubbed her head, got up to say goodbye: "then I''ll go back to have a rest, Dad, mom, Mengmeng, you''ll go to bed early." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 The next day, there was nothing to rest at home. After eating too early, Su Chen started the live broadcast for a long time. "Happy new year to God." "Too much. It hasn''t been on for a long time." "Male god, you have changed. We fans are not in your heart." "It must be broadcast a little longer today, or I will curse you for being short and powerless." "Short and weak + 1!" ¡­¡­ The number of viewers in the live broadcasting room rose like a rocket, which made some of them work hard every day. Now, the anchors who can only check their rooms are envious. Live broadcast like this three days of fishing, two days of drying the net, but can still have such popularity, I am afraid it is the only one. "I wish you all a happy new year. Don''t be short and weak, or I''ll broadcast at the speed of light." Su Chen threatens with a straight face. It''s good not to say this, but to say that the rhythm belt is more flying, neat and dense, all short and weak. "I wanted to sing you two new songs, but I''d better forget it now." Su Chen has a black face and uses his mace. The rhythm of the studio immediately stopped. "No, anchor, you grow up strong." "Grow up powerful + 1, new songs come quickly!" "I suspect you''re driving, but I don''t have proof." "New songs, new songs, new songs. Say important things three times." ¡­¡­ Su Chen took one side of the guitar, said to the water friends in the Live Room: "since it''s the new year, I''d like to sing a song for you to celebrate. I wish you all the best in the new year, and your money will be rolling." After that, happy guitar sounds. A simple melody, simple lyrics, "congratulations on becoming rich" was sung, and the live broadcast room was full of laughter and laughter, and the atmosphere was lively. "The next song is called to be a nobody. It''s for those friends who have been wandering around and haven''t gone home and are struggling for their dreams." Su Chen''s voice falls, the screen of live broadcast room immediately calms a lot, the water friends are waiting for his another new song quietly. "The lights of the dawn of the city, there is always a halo falling, imitators one after another..." After a brief prelude, Su Chen''s deep and magnetic song sounded, which immediately made many people immersed in it. "Nobody, who am I. It doesn''t matter who you forget, who isn''t, and you''ve got to the end of your life... " Soon, when the chorus sounded, many of the live broadcast room could not go home for the Spring Festival, and the water friends who were still fighting hard outside were immediately infected. Many people remembered that they had not realized their dreams and their family members, and burst into tears in an instant. "I may be very tired and embarrassed, or humble and have nothing to do all my life. No one is born the same, even though I am a nobody -" after a song, the gifts and barrage news in the live room, like the pent up mood of many water friends, suddenly broke out, making the studio which has added several lines become stuck. The popularity of the live broadcasting room has broken through 20 million, and is still rising rapidly to 30 million. There are big and small fans from the launch platform. "Nobody, maybe it''s me, crying." "I''m 30 years old and now I cry like a three-year-old." "Call me nobody, and one day I will succeed." "Moved, now the economy is limited, first send a super fire, I promise someone to swear here, the day I become famous, if the anchor is still live, I will brush 1000 super fire." "Good song, better singing, to hear whose glory is not accompanied by tears this game, direct tears collapse!" "Cry for me, sobbing..." ¡­¡­ "Thank you for your gifts. Those who cried, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to inspire my friends who are still pursuing their dreams." Su Chen put down his guitar, folded his hands and said to the camera with a smile. "It''s intentional to believe in your ghost." "I don''t know how many years I haven''t cried. Today I cry like a child. You have to make up for me and sing again." "One is not enough. Five more." "Come on, let''s do it again. Laozi''s heart of iron and steel has the ability to sing and cry me." "Stop pretending upstairs and wipe your tears." ¡­¡­ At this moment, the popularity of Su Chen''s live broadcasting room directly broke through 30 million, which caused a sensation in the whole live broadcasting industry. Nearly half of the anchors of the whole shark platform were checking Su Chen. If it is not for other platforms that are afraid of traffic loss and forbidding house rounds on other platforms, I''m afraid that the whole live broadcasting industry will have many anchors to broadcast at the same time. "That''s all for singing today. We play games. It''s a good thing to shed tears moderately. Crying is a sin." Su Chen grinned, while opening the League of heroes to update, said: "what suggestions do you have? Are we looking for the double row of Qiaoqiao goddess or my former classmate? ""The goddess of cunning, the goddess of cunning is peeping at the screen!" "Sister Muya, sister Muya is here." "Together, three people together, hehe..." "Hush! You don''t want to kill the God, but you have to die. My sister-in-law must be watching the screen. OK, don''t drive. " "Find a companion, and take us to bomb our little sister." "Good idea. Find a companion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What does it mean to find a companion?" Su Chen saw a lot of barrage, let him find a companion to play, some doubts asked. After the explanation on the barrage, Su Chen probably understood. It turns out that it''s not just who started the show that has played a very good effect. Now, in order to enhance the program effect and attract popularity, many anchors will find a companion to play with when playing the game, and tease the younger sister when playing the game. "You people, how can I say hello to you? I''m a family member. I''m looking for my little sister to play with? Am I such a man? " Su Chenyi''s words, take out the mobile phone suddenly grin: "that, who gives me a software." The water friends in the live broadcast room burst into laughter, and many of them sent out barrage calling for Lin Yumeng. "Hello, Hello, Hello, you people are too much. You asked me to find a little sister to play with. Don''t make small reports. We play games normally, and we don''t tease girls." Su Chen used a mobile phone to download a software provided by water friends and said solemnly, "I tell you, except for your sister-in-law, other little sisters are potatoes in my eyes." As soon as this was said, the studio laughed again. Many female water friends launched barrage to protest, and boldly expressed that they would send him swimsuit photos for private chat to test whether what he said was true. Su Chen ignores this barrage directly, opens to download the good software to start looking for Miss elder sister. "Chi Liu --" Su Chen pretended to take a sip of saliva and murmured: "these young ladies are not so good. They are far from your sister-in-law." "Asshole, what are you shitting about?" "Ha ha Are you serious, man? " "Male god, you have changed. Sure enough, men are pig hooves." "You can''t say what you want. Wipe your mouth!" "Call sister-in-law, your man spirit is derailed." "Find a sweet voice." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 "Cough, I found it. This little sister named Cola seems to be very good." Su Chen smile, and play with the little sister private chat after two words, then recharge under the single. Soon, the two of them connected the voice. "Hello, boss." A very lovely voice came from Laurie. Some single young men in the studio were immediately excited. "Wow, I love the sound." "It''s crisp. It''s crisp." "You see, the God Laughs. It''s so cheap." "My sister-in-law, is this not rocket warning?" ¡­¡­ "Hello, little sister, who are there?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Your sweetheart The little sister is very skillful. In the live broadcasting room, the water friends were shouting. "Little sister, don''t do it!" Su Chen solemnly serious expression, invited him into the game room, click to start queuing. "Hee hee I''m from Yangcheng The little sister said with a smile. "How old is it?" Su Chen asked again. "Don''t ask. Asking is eighteen." Little sister did not hesitate to respond. "Oh, woman." "Hello, Hello, boss. What do you mean? That''s too much. You won''t find a girlfriend like this. " The little sister was not happy at once. The girls in the studio also protested. "You''re kidding. I''ve got a wife. OK!" Su Chen''s face is full of beating. "Really? I don''t believe it, boss. How old are you? " "Double decade." "A wife at twenty? I believe in you "Don''t believe it. Su Chen said: "we are still in school, not to the legal age, but we have all met the parents, also recognize the parents, and so on after graduation to pull the certificate." As soon as the words came out, the studio immediately became boiling. "Bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark "Lemon fruit on the lemon tree, you and me under the lemon tree." "Shit, it''s too fast for us to live." "It''s sour. It''s sour. Where''s my knife?" ¡­¡­ "How can I be shown a face for no reason, OK, well, then you have a wife''s person, come to play with Miss sister, your wife does not punish you to kneel Durian?" The little sister said with a smile. "How can it be? My family is gentle and generous. There is no such operation." Su Chen looks serious. "Really? Why don''t I believe it? " Miss sister questioned. "You don''t believe me? Choose the hero quickly. What do you play? " Su Chen is a straight man of steel. "I play fox, please love me!" The little sister said a line of nine tail demon fox, and showed her excellent voice skills. Don''t say, it''s really like seven or eight minutes. The sound of hooking people makes a group of bloodthirsty single dogs in the live room agitated. "Don''t tease me. Except for my daughter-in-law, other women are potatoes in my eyes. It''s useless." Su Chen''s tone is archaic. "You are the potato. No, you are afraid to be a member of the demon sect." The little sister was speechless. She met such a boss for the first time. ¡­¡­ Lin''s living room. Lin Yumeng is watching Su Chen''s live broadcast with her mother-in-law Xu Hui. Originally, she was a little jealous about Su Chen''s playing with her little sister. Now when she hears the communication between them, she laughs so much that she is happy. "Xiaochen''s live broadcast is very interesting. Mengmeng, you can register one for me later. I''ll have a look when I''m ok." Mother in law said with a smile. Lin Yumeng smiles and nods. "This son of a bitch, how dare you find something to play with. Meng Meng, you are still smiling here. Call him quickly. I want to talk about him." Lin Yuan sits not far away, embracing both arms, a face annoyed to drink a way. "Dad, brother Chen, this is to meet the request of water friends, the program effect is just, what kind of gas are you angry with?" Lin Yumeng gave his father a funny look. "Is, the person small Chen is not all made a stand, have what good angry!" Xu huixiao Yingying''s helping tone. "You just get used to him. What kind of program effect? I don''t think he is very happy. I think this stinky boy is a flower heart." Lin Yuan was not angry. Xu Hui and Lin Yumeng watch the live broadcast without paying any attention to him. After reading the bar, the game begins. Su Chen''s choice is monkey playing wild, nicknamed "coke" Miss sister is the choice of fox in the single. "Boss, you see how tacit understanding we are. Fox and monkey are a pair of CP in the background story. You should protect me!" Said the little sister with a smile. "Don''t you know that Qi Tian Da Sheng is a monk? Color is emptiness, emptiness is color. Amitabha, please help yourself. " Su Chen declared the Dharma.Everyone in the studio couldn''t help laughing. "I doubt, boss, how did you find your girlfriend?" Miss said with a bitter smile. "For a man like me who looks like Pan an and has talent comparable to Tang Bohu, it''s not a matter of minutes to find a girlfriend? Of course, my daughter-in-law is the only one in my eyes. " Su said on the single mouth, with the other side. "Why! Boss, you are narcissistic Miss sister disliked the way. "Be careful. You''re in the middle of the field." One Chen reminds the other party to go into the area. "Don''t scare me, I don''t believe it." The little sister didn''t think so. Two seconds later, she was killed by the other man''s knife and the prince of Da Ye. "Yes, it''s not my fault." Su Chen quietly brush wild monster. "You know if he''s coming or not, he''s going to help me." Miss said wrongly. "I have said that I can play by myself. As a big man, I always do what I say." Su Chen said solemnly. "Ah, ah! I''m angry. I can''t get along with it Miss, she cried out in anger. "Oh." Su Chen indifferent should a, and said: "good fight, don''t send, or give you five-star bad evaluation." The little sister was silent for a moment. "Ha ha ha The little sister is going to cry "Don''t cry or cry, brother Sulin is too much. I''m sorry to my little sister." "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s made of steel bar!" "I''m afraid my sister-in-law is watching the screen, but it''s too congenial." "This little sister of coke is really cola." "The little sister cried and fainted in the toilet." ¡­¡­ "Hello, hello? Why don''t people talk? " Su Chen began to shout. "Well, I can''t talk to you anymore." Miss sister snorted coldly. "What''s the matter? I didn''t bully you. " Su Chen pretends to be innocent. "Don''t pretend, you don''t have a point in mind?" "Spit, everybody." "God, I don''t think you are such a person, but I like it." "A live broadcast of the air Cry female accompaniment, a month into tens of millions." ¡­¡­ It''s very hot in the live room. It''s a joy for the water friends to eat melons and watch the opera. "Anyway, I''m angry, you have to coax me, I''m such a lovely girl paper, how can you do this to me." Miss elder sister Ao Jiao way. "OK, OK, I''m sorry. Have you talked to a cute girl like you?" Su Chen asked with a smile. The little sister and the water friends in the live room are all happy in their hearts. This is enlightening! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "No!" The little sister was secretly pleased that the boss who didn''t play according to the routine was finally normal. "Then why don''t you have them? How can other little sisters have them? You have to reflect on them. As the saying goes, men chase women, and women chase men''s screens. You have to find out the reasons from yourself, such as whether they are not gentle enough..." Su Chen said in a garrulous voice. The little sister''s forehead was covered with black lines and was silent again. The live room burst into laughter. "That''s enough for you, anchor. It''s too bullying for my little sister." "That is, if you have a daughter-in-law, you don''t take such a bully." "As a single dog, I felt my heart was stabbed several times." "Wow, I cried. " " Damn it, we single dogs again. " ¡­¡­ At this time, the sound of killing in the canyon sounded, the fox of the little sister was killed again, and was killed by the male knife on the opposite side. "Boss, can you refund the bill? I''ll pay you back." Said the little sister with a cry. "Poof!" Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. The water friends in the studio were also amused. "The first time I saw a girl playing with me, she was so angry that she wanted to refund the bill and pay back." "Anchor, don''t do this. Help me, miss!" "That''s right. It''s too much." "Don''t cry, little sister. Stand up and roll." ¡­¡­ "Well, don''t get angry. I''ll help you. I''ll help you." Su Chen held back a smile to comfort a way. The little sister took a few deep breaths, calmed down and continued to play games. With Su Chen''s help, the situation improved immediately. In front of his strong consciousness, Su Chen would squat on the side every time he had to fight with a man''s knife or fight against him in the middle of gank. The little sister also mixed two heads, mood improved a lot, with the voice of crying cavity changed back to full of vitality Luoli sound. "Boss, come on, there''s a head down the road. |" the little sister excitedly greets Su Chen to go down the road. "Here it is." Su Chen laughingly took the stone man and went down the road. "What do you do, boss?" The little sister took another head and asked with a smile. Su Chen thought for half a sound, a flash of light in his mind, and asked with a smile, "have you heard of the breakup master?" "Never heard of it." The little sister replied warily. The water friends in the live broadcasting room also smell the danger. "It''s a professional who breaks up. If you''re interested, you can come to me." Su Chen grinned. "It''s over! I haven''t talked about my partner yet, boss, you''re trying to help me break up? " Miss, she cried out in a huff. "Get to know it. Be prepared." Su Chen said with a smile. "No need, huh, boss, you pig hoof." Miss sister angry curse. "Ha ha Pig hooves. " "The male god is also too funny, break up master, ha ha I''m so happy. " "Showdown, let the little sister come to the studio to have a look." "What''s the account number of little sister, brothers, walk around and pay attention to one." ¡­¡­ The studio was full of joy. Su Chen asked the little sister''s account number, and then edited it at the top of the screen. With this little sister happily won two games. "Little sister, how many fans did you have before?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "More than a thousand, like." "Now look at it." Little sister some doubts, open the software to see, suddenly exclaimed: "God, how can I have more than 30000 fans, this is not possible." "Do you usually watch live? In fact, I''m an anchor. You can come to my studio and have a look. " Su Chen explains with a smile. "Boss, you''re a big liar. Don''t you mean the master of breaking up?" Miss said wrongly. " " ha ha... " Su Chen can''t help laughing. "Which platform are you from? You must be a big anchor!" Asked the little sister. "Shark platform, room number is 00000 1!" Little sister opened the web page to search for Shark Live, and then according to the room number into the live room of Su Chen. "Am I in the wrong place? This, is this you? How handsome, my God, you are more than 30 million people! " "It''s me. It''s me. Hi, little sister." Su Chen smiles at the camera. "I I''m a little confused. Let me take care of it. " The little sister was dazzled, browsing the fast flashing barrage. Suddenly she couldn''t believe it and asked, "you, are you Sulin?" "Have you heard my song?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Mm-hmm, I''m a big fan of you. I''ve seen your songs, piano music, and TV series langyabang. I''m..."The little sister was so excited that she felt that she was hit by the happiness of Tianda. Before that, she was teased by Su Chen, and her depression disappeared completely. "Thank you for your support. I''m sorry just now." Su Chen smiles and apologizes. "No, no, I should say I''m sorry. I know you mean it, but you take it seriously." The little sister said coyly. "I''ll sing you a song. Which one do you want to hear?" Su Chen laughs and picks up the guitar on the side. "Really? I, I like advertising balloons best, OK? " The little sister said excitedly. "Of course." Su Chen nodded with a smile, and then fingertips plucked the guitar strings, and then let people infatuated with the song sounded. Let''s go. "I''m so lucky today. My God, what''s the date today? I''ll write it down as my lucky day." It took a while for the little sister to recover, excited beyond control. "It''s for you to sing for me, but it''s not for me that these two pictures are for you, not for me." Su Chen said with a smile. ¡°hetui£¡¡± "It''s a shame." "What''s wrong with the single dog, eating your rice?" "Come on, everybody spit together." "Ha ha, all men are the same, and the male gods are no exception. It is clear that they want it." ¡­¡­ The little sister readily agreed and sent two photos to Su Chen. The photo is a lovely girl after beautiful face. You can see that the background is still good. Su Chen didn''t eat alone, and enlarged the photo to show it. "What a beautiful girl." "Don''t rob. This is my wife." "I''ll go and get a hundred orders first." "My sister is mine." ¡­¡­ A group of wolves in the live broadcasting room immediately went crazy, brushing the screen crazily. "Well This is where we are? " Su Chen tries to say. "Don''t, God. Take me a few more games. It''s free. I can post it backwards." Miss sister begged. "No, let''s call it a day. Let''s continue my daughter-in-law''s rocket warning." Su Chen said with a smile. "Puff Miss elder sister can''t help laughing, sour tone said: "well, bless God you and your daughter-in-law have a baby early." "Ha ha I accept your good words. " Su Chen nodded with a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Su Chen flatly refused these unscrupulous water friends to find a little sister''s request. I''m joking. I think Lin Yumeng must be watching the live broadcast now. I can''t say that her mother-in-law and her father-in-law are all together. It''s OK to have a dog''s life again. At this time, Su Chen saw Muya to brush a super fire for him, the game account also happens to be online, then invited her to double row a few games. After several games, it''s lunch time. Su Chen switched to UAV and went downstairs to the kitchen to start cooking. Gorgeous knife work, skilled topping spoon, as well as the dishes that can make people''s fingers and thumbs fresh out of the pot, so that the water friends in the live room are saliva, shocked beyond measure. "Sleeping trough, this is too greedy." "The man God''s family is so happy, ah ah, it''s really a treasure God!" "It''s so handsome to cook." "I also want a boyfriend who can cook. I''m afraid I can only have it in my dream." "I''ll make noodles first." ¡­¡­ The family sat down and began to eat. "Brother, you just played games with my little sister live. I complained to sister Meng." Su Mo said with a smile. "Well, you traitor, don''t eat it." Su Chen pretended to be angry. "No, just eat." Su Mo shakes her head. "Chenchen, it''s not right for you to do this. Yesterday, I met my little sister to play games." Wen Xia said to her son with a straight face. It''s rare to have a chance to reprimand my son, so I can''t let go of my mother''s dignity. "Mom, I didn''t do anything about it. I just played a game together. It was just the effect of the program." Su Chen said with a bitter smile. "That''s not good. Did you report to Mengmeng in advance?" Wenxia frowned and nuzzled at her husband Su Wenshan and said, "ask your father, he dares to look for Miss outside and try not to report to me?" Su Wenshan looked up at his wife in a daze. He didn''t understand how the fire burned to him. Seeing his wife''s threatening eyes, he nodded and laughed: "Xiaochen, your mother is right." Su Chen a face speechless rolled eyes, ignore two people, self-care to eat vegetables and rice. Over his head, the drone camera is facing him. In the live broadcast room, people heard the exchange of the family, and they were all laughing. "Ha ha There is no doubt that the man God is henpecked "It''s really father and son." "Auntie is so funny, ha ha!" "It seems that my sister-in-law has a high status at home." "The father of the God lay down the gun inexplicably." ¡­¡­ After dinner, he continued to live. This time, he and Lin Qiaoqiao played the double row King''s game, which was also very interesting. With the continuous laughter, the water friends who love the League of heroes can learn their skills. Su Chen, in particular, with the skill of "number one player", is also able to see the gods and kill the gods in the king''s Bureau. Now includes many professional players, also remembered Su Chen this ID, intentionally avoids. At first, there were professional players who were very confident about themselves, who didn''t believe in evil and deliberately sniped at Su Chen. However, after being abused once, twice, three times and countless times, they decided to admit their advice. Top professional players, by a passer-by one after another blood abuse, very affect the mentality, OK. Many professional teams sent invitation letters to Su Chen through Lin Qiaoqiao or shark platform, and hired him to play a career. However, Su Chen naturally refused. This whole day, Su Chen spent in the live broadcast, making up for a lot of live time. The next day, Su Chen took Lin Yumeng to Jinxiu home and visited the houses that could be occupied. The house is a modern and simple style, which makes the whole house look simple and atmospheric, bright and spacious. It has a sense of home. The brand-new luxury furniture is mainly white light series, with unique luster, fashion sense, comfort and beauty coexist. "Meng Meng, what do you think?" They visited the house inside and outside. Su Chen looked at Lin Yumeng and asked with a smile. "Great." Lin Yumeng''s eyes twinkled and nodded. He looked at everything around him and murmured, "good enough that I dare not touch the things here. Do we really want to live here in the future?" "Fool!" Su Chen laughingly knocked on her forehead, hugged her to sit on the soft luxury sofa, and lay down on the back of the sofa. In a soft voice, he said in a soft voice, "this is our warm little home." "Well!" Lin Yumeng answered softly and nestled in her arms. After enjoying the warm atmosphere, Su Chen suddenly stands up. A princess holds Lin Yumeng in her arms and goes straight to the floating stairs. "Brother Chen, what are you going to do?" Lin Yumeng asked with a red face and panic."I know why." Su Chen smiles at her and walks into the master bedroom on the second floor with Lin Yumeng in his arms. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Su Chen calls Qin Yun''s good friend Gu Qing for five million yuan of decoration money, and asks her to have dinner together to express her thanks. Gu Qing also readily agreed. Make an appointment to meet in a restaurant near the business street of Jinxiu homeland. Su Chen and Su Chen arrive at the restaurant first. After waiting for a short time, Gu Qing, a strong woman in a woman''s suit, walked into the restaurant with high heels. The more beautiful and moving amorous feelings than the last time we met, many men in the restaurant were looking hot. "Sister gu!" Su Chen, sitting on a table beside the French window, gets up and waves to Gu Qing. Gu Qing saw it very quickly. She went over and sat down opposite them with a smile on her face. She looked at Lin Yumeng with interest. "This is my girlfriend, sister yumengxia." Su Chen introduces the next two people with a smile. "Hello, sister Gu." Lin Yumeng said hello in a hurry. "Lin Yumeng, it''s a good name and a lovely and beautiful person." Su Yingchen, who was so good to me last time, said, "it''s hard to be surprised that Su Yingchen got such a good compliment." Lin Yumeng''s pretty face was slightly red with a smile. Su Chen called for the waiter, and in his surprised eyes, he quoted a large number of dishes. "Sister Gu, your ex husband, have you been bothering you again during this period?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "If he doesn''t want to talk about the company, he doesn''t want to talk about it. If he doesn''t go to the company, he doesn''t want to talk about it." Gu Qing rubbed her eyebrows and said with a bitter smile. "How dare he pester you?" Su Chen frowned slightly. "Don''t talk about him. Talk about the house. Are you satisfied? If there''s something unsatisfied, I''ll ask people to change it. " Gu Qing changed the topic. "Satisfied and satisfied, sister Gu, you are too dedicated. We just stayed and didn''t want to leave!" Su Chen said with a smile. Lin Yumeng''s face turned red when she heard the speech. She hurriedly buried herself in eating vegetables to cover up her guilty heart. "Satisfaction is good. You are Qin Yun''s friend and helped me. Naturally, you should be 100% satisfied." Gu Qing said with a smile. Two people did not see, outside the restaurant on the opposite side of the road, a middle-aged man''s eyes glumly staring at the two laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 The middle-aged man is no other than Gong Yong, Gu Qing''s ex husband. Last time Su Chen and Gu Qing played a play in front of him. After thinking about it, he felt that there was something wrong. In addition, Gu Qing was haunted by these days, but he didn''t see Su Chen. Now seeing this scene in front of him, Gong Yong is basically convinced that Gu Qing has never found a new man. But because of this, he was in a worse mood. Gu Qing and others are not willing to accept his apology. It seems that he is really dead of heart. But he didn''t want to give up. During this period of time, more and more Miss Gu Qing''s good, but also more and more regret, he must find a way to return to the past. Since the young man has no real relationship with Gu Qing, he doesn''t have to worry about it. He looked around, his eyes rolled around, and he had an idea in his mind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How did you two get to know each other? How long have you been in love? Tell me who said it In the dining room, Gu Qing''s eyes are bright and her face is inquisitive. Su Chen while eating food, while laughing to Gu Qing about their two know each other love story. "That''s good. It''s so enviable." Gu Qing sighed with emotion, then joked with a funny smile: "but your efficiency is too fast. This has only been discussed for half a year. Can''t wait to have a little life for a couple?" "Cough..." Lin Yumeng, who bowed her head to eat, choked fiercely when she heard this, covering her mouth and coughing continuously. Su Chen handed her her her water cup and asked her to drink some water. Slowly, he helped her feel her back and said to Gu Qing, "although our love time is a little short, we have already met our parents, OK!" "Are you all in love?" Gu Qing''s eyes widened in surprise, pointing to Su Chen, he raised his thumb and sincerely praised him: "it''s so good, little brother. I admire you." Su Chen gave her a pair of white eyes. "Meng Meng, Su Chen is the sweet steamed bun in that man''s eyes. You should take good care of it." Gu Qing said to Lin Yumeng with a smile. Lin Yumeng blushed and nodded: "I will." "What''s your major, Meng Meng?" Gu Qing asked with a smile. "I studied accounting." Lin Yumeng responded. "That''s good. Come on. Although Su Chen can certainly afford to support you, we women still have to have our own goals." Gu Qing smiles and encourages. "Well, I want to be a strong woman like you, sister Gu." Lin Yumeng blinked his bright eyes and said. Gu Qing was stunned and then said with a smile: "that''s good. We''ll exchange contact information, and we''ll be friends in the future. If you have any confusion, you can ask me. If you want to accumulate experience in internship, you can come to my company, and I''ll arrange you a position where you can learn the most." "OK, thank you, sister Gu." Lin Yumeng cheerfully thanks. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After eating and drinking enough, the three just walked out of the restaurant when they saw Gong Yong walking straight with a bunch of purple and bright lilac flowers. Lilac means first love, not as strong as red rose, only a faint fragrance lingering, purple is Gu Qing''s favorite color, lilac is also Gu Qing''s favorite flower. When Gong Yong confessed to Gu Qing in his college days, he was holding such a bunch of purple lilacs. Looking at the familiar scene, Gu Qing''s expression was a little trance. Su Chen frowned slightly, looked at Gong Yong, and then swept around some people who gradually gathered around from a distance. In his heart, he roughly understood what was going on. "Brother Chen, who is this?" Lin Yumeng takes Su Chen''s arm. Seeing Gu Qing''s strange expression, she reaches Su Chen''s ear and asks in a low voice. "It''s sister Gu''s ex husband..." Su Chen lowered his voice and succinctly explained what Gong Yong had done. Lin Yumeng frowned slightly and said with disgust, "how can this person be like this? It''s too annoying." At this time, Gong Yong had gone straight to Gu Qing and knelt down on his knees with a plop. He was still as skilled as before. "Gong Yong, what are you doing?" Gu Qing just came back to his senses, frowned and yelled. "Qing''er, I know now that you have nothing to do with him. Last time I just acted for me. You must still have mine in your heart, right?" Gong Yong handed the Purple Lilac to Gu Qing, affectionately said: "qinger, I beg you, forgive me, you know, I can''t live without you, as long as you are willing to forgive me and remarry with me, you can do anything you want me to do." "This man is very affectionate." "Who says it''s not. What''s the matter with the couple that they have to get divorced?" "Girl, forgive him!" "Yes, such a man is so good. Why should it be?" ¡­¡­ Around some of the crowd around eating melons, are to help persuade.Listening to these comments, seeing that there were more and more people around, Gu Qing''s face was not very good-looking. She frowned and said, "Gong Yong, stand up for me. I''ve said it many times. You and I are over. It''s impossible. Are you unable to understand people''s words or how?" "I don''t care. If you don''t promise me, I''ll be on my knees all the time." Gong Yong gritted his teeth and insisted on his face. "Ha ha!" Gu Qing directly gave a angry smile, nodded: "OK, then you kneel down, and so on will affect the business of the boss, see the boss does not come out to drive people." After that, he walked directly to the left, but was stopped by several middle-aged aunts. "Girl, have something to say!" "That''s to say, the couple didn''t have an overnight feud. He knelt down and confessed his mistake. You should forgive him for being so sincere." "The husband and wife don''t quarrel at the head of the bed. Don''t get angry." ¡­¡­ A few middle-aged women with a kind smile, seems to be persuading. "Please, can you let me go, I''m divorced from him, it''s OK!" Gu Qing couldn''t laugh or cry at these aunts and said, "besides, it has nothing to do with you. What are you doing?" "How to talk to this child, we are also kind-hearted!" "Well, we don''t want to help you yet." Two middle-aged women carrying a basket of vegetables sang and agreed, saying with the real. "Ha ha!" Su Chen, however, has studied the self-cultivation of actors and has starred in TV dramas. Seeing the serious acting skills of these two middle-aged aunts, she can''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Gong Yong was in a gloomy mood. Seeing Su Chen sneer, he immediately glared. "Well?" Su Chen eyebrows a frown, sharp eyes suddenly swept past. Gong Yong immediately sounded the picture of this guy hitting several times with one punch and bending the metal bat with one punch. He was frightened to avoid the sight and shrink his neck. "If I guess correctly, most of these people are invited by you. They cost a lot of money." Su Chen looked around the crowd eating melons and said with a smile. As soon as he said this, Gong Yong and some gourd eaters, who were not good enough in acting, all changed their color one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 When Lin Yumeng and Gu Qing hear Su Chen''s words, they are also slightly stunned. As the president of such a large company, Gu Qing naturally has some eyesight. Just now he was so angry that he didn''t think about it. Now he stares at several aunts in front of him. Seeing that his eyes are full of guilt, he immediately understands. "Ha ha! So it is, I say, no matter how much you meddle, you will not be able to do so. " Gu Qing smiles coldly. "We don''t understand what you''re saying. We''re just passing by." One of them said with a smile. "Yes, yes, yes, passing by." The others echoed, but the smile was fake. "Get out of the way." Gu Qing spewed out two words without expression, which showed the domineering authority of a female president. A few middle-aged aunts who can stand this, subconsciously timid, anxiously looking at the boss Gong Yong kneeling there. "Fine son!" Gong Yong couldn''t help kneeling any more. He got up in a hurry and walked quickly. He was about to grab Gu Qing''s arm. However, Su Chen did not know how to block in front of him. "What are you doing? Get out of the way." Gong Yong Leng Leng Leng, emboldened the courage to deep voice. "Brother, sister Gu is my sister. If you don''t let it go, I will be very upset." Su Chen pinches the wrist to move. Gong Yong''s eyes shrunk, with a little trembling voice: "yes, what''s the matter with you? This has nothing to do with you!" "It seems that elder sister Gu is right. You really can''t understand people." Su Chen''s eyes are cold. "You I''m not going to give up anyway Gong Yong was timid in his heart, gritted his teeth and left a word, so he had to leave first. If this guy does, he doesn''t think his bones are stronger than a metal baseball bat. "Wait!" Gu Qing suddenly spoke. Gong Yong stops and looks at Gu Qing with surprise. "Don''t get me wrong." Gu Qing coldly dismissed some of his Xu Nian, and said without expression: "my last patience has been exhausted by you. Gong Yong, I solemnly declare for the last time that we have no relationship with each other. I absolutely can''t compound with you. You should die early." Then he raised his hand to make a stop sign, stopped Gong Yong who wanted to say something, and continued: "and ah, I warn you, don''t pester me any more. You know, I have a good sister, Miss Qin. She was very angry when she heard about us. She wanted to take it out for me. I just stopped her. If you want to pester me again, she will be very unhappy. At least, Mordor, you can''t stay As soon as he said this, Gong Yong''s whole face became bloodless. He looked at Gu Qing in his eyes, as if he didn''t believe that she would say such unfeeling words. "You can do it yourself." Gu Qing left a word and turned to go straight to the parking place. This time, the several middle-aged aunts did not dare to stop, each quickly scattered, for fear that the boss would not pass the acting skills and let her refund. A hundred yuan can buy vegetables for several days! Gong Yong is holding a bunch of lilac flowers and standing in the same place with empty eyes, like a puppet who has lost his soul. "Elder sister Gu is domineering." Su Chen takes Lin Yumeng with him and gives Gu Qing a thumbs up with a smile. Gu Qing gave him a pretty white look and sighed: "I''m also annoyed by him. Why do you think this man is so conceited? Why do you think they''ve been cheating, clinging to a shameless apology, we women can forgive? It''s wonderful to think about it Lin Yumeng nods with indignation and looks at Su Chen with a threatening look. "Hey, Meng Meng, what do you think I''m doing? I''m totally devoted to you." Su Chen a serious face, and then said to Gu Qing with a bitter smile: "sister Gu, can you not say this kind of inductive words, don''t shoot all the men with a stick!" "Oh, man Gu Qing sneered and said frankly, "I won''t believe men in the future anyway. After a big deal, I''ll get together with Qin Yun." Su Chen smell speech a Leng, and then appeared in the mind some children are not suitable for the picture, flustered shook his head to drive away miscellaneous thoughts. It would be a pity if it did. "Elder sister Gu, there are still some good men like me. Don''t be discouraged. Women are thirty and you are still young." Su Chen laughed and advised. "You are narcissistic Gu Qing gave him a funny glance, opened the car door and said, "good bye, I''m going first. Today I''m in a bad mood. I have to go back and have a good sleep." "Goodbye! Remember to come and help us warm up in two days. " Su Chen smiles to remind. "I see. I''ll call you then." Gu Qing smiled as like as two peas of Martha Lahti, who was exactly the same as Qin Yun."What a smart woman Su Chen looked at the Maserati who had disappeared in the street and said with a smile. "I also want to learn from elder sister Gu and sister Qin. If you dare to apologize to me, I will live alone." Lin Yumeng hugged his arm and said in a serious tone. Su Chen turned around and put her in his arms. He looked down at her eyes and said, "Meng Meng, you don''t believe me." "I, I didn''t, I just..." Lin Yumeng subconsciously wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say. "I''m angry." Su Chen pretended to be serious. "Brother Chen, I''m sorry, I I''m wrong. I believe you. Don''t be angry Lin Yumeng doesn''t know whether he is really angry or not. He immediately apologizes. Su Chen cold face away from sight. Lin Yumeng was a little anxious, and she stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the lips to express his apology in this way. Then, she saw that Su Chen''s face showed a bad smile, and turned passive into active. "Brother Chen, you are necrotic. You lied to me again." Lin Yumeng broke away, blushing and angry. "If you don''t believe me, it''s a good way to apologize. It can be carried forward in the future." Su Chen grinned. "Oh, man." Learning from Gu Qing''s tone and manner, Lin Yumeng left a sentence and walked quickly to the car. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the following two days, Su Chen visited the Liu and Qin families one after another, and sent gifts made by himself with carving skills to the two old people in the new year''s day. They were not precious materials, but they were of great interest. Both Mr. Qin and Mrs. Liu were very enthusiastic about him. They all went to pay homage to the early spring festival in the morning, but they did not allow him to leave until after dinner. As for the matter of Jiangcheng Shangguan''s family, two senior and powerful old people probably speculated that it might have something to do with him through some networks. However, they did not mention it at all. They just expressed their attitude. If there is anything that needs help, they will not refuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Early in the morning, the Suchen family took the ingredients and some daily necessities bought the day before to the new house. When I opened the door and went into the house, my parents and my sister were surprised. "Wow, the decoration is so beautiful. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Su Mo returned to God, a hug brother''s arm, coquettish begged. Su Chen''s two fingers flicked her forehead and said with a smile, "how far is your school from here? You don''t have to get up early every day to take the bus. Come back after the college entrance examination." Su Mo pouted and pursed, but she was obedient and didn''t say any more. Her big eyes were full of longing and yearning. "The house is well decorated, and the furniture style is very suitable." Su Wenshan smiles and nods to praise. "Chenchen!" The voice of whine rings at the side of the body. Su Chen and Su Mo brother and sister at the same time hit a shiver, a strange face to look at mother Wenxia. "Chenchen, it''s OK for Ma Ma to come and live for a few days." Wenxia held her hands, and blinked her long eyelashes with a smile on her face. "Not good." Su Chen flatly refused. Wenxia''s smile on her face shrank, her mouth shriveled, and Wei Qu Baba looked at him. "Don''t pretend. There''s your room upstairs. If you want to stay, you can live there." Su Chen rolled her eyes in anger. "Really?" Wen Xia and Su Mo are happy. "That one is for you and dad. That one is foam." Su Chen points to the direction of the room upstairs and says in turn. "I''ll go and have a look." They can''t wait to run upstairs. Su Chen and his father smile bitterly, twist a bag of things began to tidy up, food materials into the refrigerator, all kinds of daily necessities are placed in the place. After a while, after visiting the room, my mother and sister ran downstairs and dragged my father to the mall. They said they were going to buy something to decorate their room. Su Chen alone in the open kitchen while busy, while waiting for guests to come. The door was so open, and there was a pair of new slippers on the porch. "Hello, Hello, Hello, is anyone there? Is this brother Su Chen''s home "Brother Su Chen!" Two familiar children''s voices came from the door. "It''s coco and Niuniu. I''m here. Come on in!" Su Chen should be a, with a towel to dry the water stains on his hands and walked over. At the porch, Qin Yun and two little guys are changing their slippers. "Sister Qin, why are you so fast?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "It''s not that these two little guys, when they get up early in the morning and quarrel to come to see your new home, have made me very anxious." Qin Yun shook her head with a bitter smile. "Ha ha Hard work, hard work. " Su Chen smiles. He came into the house with a big boy and a small boy. "Wow, what a beautiful house!" "Really, it''s beautiful. It''s beautiful." The two little guys looked around with big eyes, clapping their little hands and shouting. Su Chen will buy snacks are put on the tea table, and make a cup of tea for Qin Yun. "Why are you alone?" Qin Yun asked in doubt. "My mother and sister took dad to the mall and said they wanted to buy something to decorate the room." Su Chen explained with a smile and said, "sit down and have tea and have some snacks. I''m cooking!" Qin Yun nodded with a smile, opened the backpack, took out a thick red envelope and handed it to Su Chen: "ha, red envelope town house!" "That''s very kind of you, sister Qin." Su Chen is not polite and takes the red envelope with a smile. "Brother Su Chen, brother Su Chen, I also have a red envelope for you." Qin Keke pulled Su Chen''s trouser legs and yelled. Then he took out a small red envelope from his coat pocket and handed it to Su Chen with a sweet smile. He said in a loud voice, "congratulations on brother Su Chen''s moving to a new home." Su Chen Leng next, and then smile to hold Qin cocoa in her forehead strong kiss. Then the trouser legs were torn again. Su Chen looked as like as two peas. Chen Xiaoyu saw her with her little red bag in her hands and looked at him with a big blinking eye. "These two little guys, when I give you another red envelope, they have to follow suit." Qin Yun said jokingly. Su Chen couldn''t help laughing, and her other hand held Chen Xiaoyu up easily. She also chucked on her forehead and said with a smile, "you two little guys are so cute. Let''s go. What do you want to eat today, brother Su Chen will do it for you." The two little guys gulp and swallow their saliva, fighting for the name of a dish. Su Chen agreed without hesitation. After that, Qin Yun takes two little guys to visit the house, while Su Chen continues to work in the kitchen. After a while, Lin Yumeng and his family also arrived. Two little guys ran down the stairs to welcome the news.Mother in law and father-in-law see these two lovely little guys, they are very fond of each other, after knowing each other, the atmosphere suddenly became lively. Then Zhang Yang and Shi Bo Cong, the two high school diehards, arrived. Sun Kuan, who bought a house with Su Chen, came along with two bottles of good wine. "Tut Tut, Su Chen, your house is well decorated. Which decoration company did it?" Sun Kuan asked in admiration. The house he bought together hasn''t been decorated for the time being. Seeing Su Chen''s completed house now, he can''t help but envy him. He knew that he had decorated it together. "See the elder sister Qin sitting there, the president of Changkong film and television. A good sister of her is a decoration company. She will come later. You should have an idea and you can do it by yourself." Su Chen said with a smile. "That would be great." Sun Kuan was very excited, then his face was startled, his eyes were wide and he exclaimed: "long Mr. Qin of Changkong film and television Although he only runs a restaurant, he has heard about the famous name of Changkong film and television, which is a top entertainment company with a market value of tens of billions. Su Chen just smile, did not say much. Sun Kuan was shocked. He knew that Su Chen was a talented person in the entertainment industry. But he didn''t expect that he and the president of Changkong film and television were on such a good relationship. His attitude towards him rose from the closeness of his partners to the level of some awe. After a while, Wenxia, Su Wenshan and Su Mo also bought good things back, and then Gu Qing arrived. The atmosphere in the room immediately became more heated and noisy. "Brother Chen, I''ve come to help you." Lin Yumeng''s voice came from behind. "Then wash the dishes over there." Su Chen in the hand kitchen knife such as the shadow of cutting vegetables, head also did not return to say a sentence. Lin Yumeng went to Su Chen to help wash the vegetables. He said with a smile, "it''s really busy. It''s a pity that Manman and his wife haven''t come to the magic capital yet." "Another day, I''ll call the people from the two dormitories and have a meal at home." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well." Lin Yumeng answered, looked back at the direction of the living room, and said with a smile: "my father and my mother like cocoa and Niuniu very much. My father was not happy when he came, but now they are all laughing." "My father and mother are also looking forward to having grandchildren. We will try our best to have more children in the future." Su Chen said with a smile. "Go to you!" Lin Yumeng gave him a bashful fist in response. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 In the next few days, due to the insistence of mother and sister, the Suchen family lived in the new house for a few days. After the Lantern Festival, my sister went to school at the beginning of school. My mother''s freshness also passed, and I went back with my father. After another two days, we arrived at the opening day of Mordor University. In the evening, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng came out of the splendid home. After walking for less than ten minutes, they walked into the gate of Mordo University. "Hi, God, happy new year. I haven''t seen you for a month and I''ve become handsome again." "Male god, your new song is also very good for nobody. When can I record it quickly?" "Meng Meng, are you going to see your parents during the Spring Festival? On the face is almost written happiness "Male god, happy new year. You are so happy that you envy the dead." ¡­¡­¡­ Into the campus, immediately there are many students smile and say hello. Among them, there are familiar faces and most of them don''t know each other. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng respond politely with a smile. The two people''s feelings become more and more intimate, but also let these students are envious. All the way to the teaching building, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng separated and went to the classroom of roll call. Su Chen into the classroom, a line of eyes immediately cast over. The students and two counselors from four classes of Finance Department of sophomore are almost there. The classroom is full of chatter and bustle. Many familiar faces are mellow. It''s not just about putting on weight during the Spring Festival. "Oh, God, I haven''t seen any fat during the Spring Festival. I don''t eat well at home." Pan Xiaojie, sitting in the middle row, waved and joked with a smile. The crowd roared with laughter. "The food is not bad, but you are eating too well. If you go on like this, you are not a handsome pan Xiaojie, but a fat pan." Su Chen smiles and goes back. "Go to you, you''re fat!" Pan Xiaojie did not have a good look at him. "I used to be, and I''m not anymore." Su Chen shrugged. All the people in the classroom were overjoyed to hear their bickering. Standing in front of the counselor Gu Shan, is also a smile, sweet urge way: "OK, go and sit down, point name." Su Chen smiles and nods to the counselor and walks to the empty seat beside pan Xiaojie. Soon, it was roll call time, and the two counselors began to count the number of people on the list. After the roll call, a group of students, taking the class or dormitory as the unit, meet to celebrate the beginning of the new semester. The first few days of the new semester were very peaceful. Su Chen also gave the face of the class for a few days. He spent the rest of his time in the library and continued to browse books on informatics. He is going to work out a clue for AI this year, or at least a prototype. Lin Yumeng still works as a tutor to learn about accounting and several foreign languages, including English. Under the guidance of Su Chen''s famous teacher''s aura, she was a primary school slag who was going to be admitted to Mordo University at the beginning of her super level, and gradually turned into a learning bully in the eyes of ordinary people. A few days before the beginning of the school, Lin Yumeng didn''t mean to go to Jinxiu home with Su Chen. She didn''t even know how to mention it with her two good sisters in the dormitory. Until Friday, Su Chen decided to invite several people from the two dormitories to have dinner at her home. Lin Yumeng told Qian Manman and Li Jia about it. "What? You want to go out with Su Chen... " After hearing this, Qian Manman immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed. Without saying that, Lin Yumeng, who was in a hurry, covered her mouth with a blush and lowered her voice to blame: "Manman, what are you doing? Keep your voice down." Qian Manman blinked his long eyelashes and nodded to show that he knew. Lin Yumeng then let go of her. Facing the surprised eyes of the two people, she pinched the corner of her clothes and said sheepishly: "I still stay here for the things in the bedroom. It''s just that I have more places to live." "Meng Meng, you''ve made great progress. I''m amazed." Qian Manman shook his head and sighed. Li Jia on one side didn''t say anything and nodded in surprise. "Didn''t I tell you that our parents had already met during the Chinese new year, and they also adopted their relatives!" Lin Yumeng explained. "That''s what you said. You''ve already made up your mind. It seems that cohabitation doesn''t matter." Qian Manman muttered under his chin. "Well, in our dormitory, there will be only Manman and I in the future." Li Jia said with a sad face. "No, I won''t. I''ll come with you often." Lin Yumeng looked up and assured them. "Then Su Chen can''t blame us for occupying you." Qian Manman gave her a white eye, raised her two fingers with a smile and said, "as long as you can guarantee two days a week to live in the dormitory, we will forgive your crime of concealment.""Well, no problem." Lin Yumeng immediately nodded and agreed. "No matter what, even after graduation, we are all good sisters for life." Li Jia said with a smile. Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman both nodded with a smile. "Meng Meng, Su Chen is really rich. The house near our school is not cheap." Qian Manman put his hand on Lin Yumeng''s shoulder and sighed with a smile. "It''s very expensive. The cost of the house and decoration is more than 30 million yuan. I was so scared when I bought it." Lin Yumeng spat out her tongue. "30 million? Honey, we don''t know if we have a chance to buy such a house in our lifetime Qian Manman''s face was full of emotion, and he said with a smile, "Meng Meng, you are going to live a lady''s life in the future." "I don''t want to. Brother Chen is so excellent. I want to improve myself and be a strong woman worthy of him." Lin Yumeng said with a firm face. "Yes, no wonder you study so hard now. It seems that I will work hard in the future. I can''t be left behind by you. How can I get a graduate student?" Chandman said with a smile. Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. He suddenly thought of something and said anxiously, "by the way, don''t say it. Let''s go quickly. Brother Chen said that he would invite you to have a meal at home." "OK, I''ve heard you say that Su Chen''s cooking is delicious, but I haven''t had a chance to taste it. I''d like to see if his craftsmanship is so exaggerated." "It''s not blowing, so don''t swallow your tongue." "Ha ha, I don''t believe it. You little girl fan, he gave you a steamed bread to eat. You must say it''s a delicacy." "Believe it or not, and you will know." The three girls laugh and talk out of the girls'' dormitory. On the way, they meet four people of Su Chen, so they go to the beautiful home together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Su Chen four people walk in front, the three girls are arm in arm, behind a distance. "Pan Shuai, how are you and Li Jia going Guo Lei bumped his elbow into pan Xiaojie and asked in a low voice. Su Chen and Zheng bin also look at Pan Xiaojie curiously. "Don''t mention it. It makes me sad." Pan Xiaojie looked bitter and sighed: "I didn''t expect pan Shuai to be invincible in flowers and flowers. One day, you don''t know, Li Jia and Dong Rou are actually in the same place. They are all stuck together in the new year''s day. I send her a new year''s message on time on the first morning of the new year''s day. The next morning, I received the word" thank you " What''s the name? " "Brother, now you know what retribution is." Su Chen patted him on the shoulder with a smile of schadenfreude. "Lao pan, there''s a saying that''s right. If you''re sincere, you''ll be open to gold and stone. Don''t be discouraged." Guo Lei also slapped him on the back with a smile. "I also want to open the door with gold and stone. The key is that she has made the wrong side!" Pan Xiaojie said with a bitter smile. Su Chen three people are unable to help but smile. A group of people just walked out of the school gate when they saw a group of students in front of them. Among the students watching, there was a handsome young man with a bunch of bright roses in his hand, telling a girl with short hair. "It''s Xia Qiu Xuejie." Lin Yumeng recognizes the short haired girl, Xia Qiu, who went to take an accountant certificate with her. She can''t help but be surprised. A few people stop, curious also follow to see lively. "Summer and autumn, I like you for a long time, be my girlfriend!" The youth affectionately looked at Xia Qiu and said. "Hanky, I''m sorry, you''re a good man, but I don''t feel for you." Xia Qiu Xuejie, like her character, neatly issued a good man card. "This guy is miserable." Pan Xiaojie shook his head and sighed, and glanced back at Li Jia. He felt a sense of decadence. Although he didn''t make such a formal confession to Li Jia, Li Jia''s attitude towards him was similar to that of Xia Qiu towards the youth, and he had no chance to issue this good man card. "Summer and autumn, why? What''s wrong with me? Tell me I can change it for you. Really, I really like you. Please give me a chance The young man named Han Qi was unwilling to give up and begged. "Sorry." Xia Qiu shook his head and waved to the students around him with a smile and a wave: "everyone is scattered. There is nothing good to see." Han Qi stood in the same place, drooping his eyes, did not let people see his eyes become gloomy. The onlookers dispersed one after another. "Xia Qiu Xuejie." Lin Yumeng called out to Xia Qiu. Xia Qiu heard the voice and looked back at Lin Yumeng, with a smile on her face: "Meng Meng, how are you here?" With that, she was about to walk to Lin Yumeng. "Summer and autumn!" Suddenly there was a roar behind him, which scared Xia Qiu. He looked at Han Qi with a watchful eye. Seeing that his face was gloomy, he frowned slightly and subconsciously stepped back two steps. "Xia Qiu, how many times have I confessed to you?" Han Qi''s face showed a little sneer. He threw the rose in his hand like garbage on the ground and stepped on it with his feet. His face was cold and said, "I really like you, so I''ve been rejected by you again and again. I''m still patient and waiting for the day you promised me. But now, I''m exhausted by you patiently and successfully." "Hanky, what do you want to do?" Summer and autumn go back two steps again. "Ha ha, I always have to get what Han Qi wants. Since the normal method doesn''t work, don''t blame me." Han Qi''s cold words fell, and his body suddenly swept towards summer and autumn. Su Chen''s eyes shrunk slightly. No wonder he felt the breath of inner strength from the young man. He was also an expert in the family. He was young but had excellent skills, just like Bai Jianfei, who came from the northwest swordplay family. As soon as he had no time to think about it, Su Chen directly opened the instant step skill. He left two or three shadows in the running of his whole body. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Xia Qiu''s body and patted Han Qi who had been plundered. Han Qi''s face changed greatly. He retreated in a rapid and reflexive way. He looked at Su Chen as if he were facing a big enemy. All this happened between the electric light and flint. When Su Chen forces Han Qi back with one hand, the others can see the situation clearly. "Damn it. When did Chen go there?" Pan Xiaojie glanced at the empty place beside his eyes and exclaimed. The others were aware of something, and looked at the other side solemnly. Xia Qiu''s face was not clear, so she felt as if she had been saved, and her tense mood eased down. "Who are you?" Han Qi''s gloomy eyes stare at Su Chen. Su Chen is a little surprised when he hears the speech. This guy is not like Bai Jianfei and Lin Hu, who are martial arts experts in the middle school. He imitates the ancients in literary style."Me? This school is just an ordinary student. I''d like to ask, which school are you from? " Su Chen asked curiously with a smile. "I advise you to mind your own business, or I will not blame you for being rude." Han Qi gave a stern warning. Just now, although he suddenly realized the sense of crisis and retreated, he only thought that it was caught off guard. Among the young generation of martial arts practitioners in the whole martial arts field, he is the best one in any way. He can''t easily meet someone stronger than him here. "Well, don''t tell me, I''m a meddler." Su Chen grinned. "Looking for death!" Han Qi roared and bullied him. With a blow and strong wind, he hit Su Chen''s face. He was full of momentum and merciless. If this punch hits the ordinary face, even if he does not die, he is afraid that he will have a concussion or something. Su Chen tried to test his way, but he didn''t do all he could. His left five fingers spread out and suddenly clasped his fist. His right elbow hit his chest in an instant. Han Qi''s face changed slightly, and his whole body was full of Qi. He opened Su Chen''s fist, leaned aside to avoid the elbow. He opened and closed his fists, and poured down toward Su Chen like a storm. Su Chen looks the same. He confronts the enemy with Taijiquan, which has been improved in Baijia boxing. He pushes a thousand catties in two or two and overcomes his hardness with softness. His movement seems to be very slow and weak, but he skillfully removes all of Han Qi''s offensive strength. Han Qi only felt that his powerful punch was like hitting cotton, and he could not give full play to the effect he should have. However, the other side never stepped back. He was shocked and frightened. He had never felt this powerlessness even when he was fighting with his father, who was already at the peak of his internal strength. It''s like a child kicking and punching a strong man eight feet tall. The strong man just sticks out a hand against the child''s forehead and can''t hurt himself. Xia Qiu was pushed back by the storm caused by the fight between the two men, and quickly retreated to the distance. He stood with Lin Yumeng and others, and looked at the scene in horror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 [unlock skill Han Jia Quan] [fusion boxing skill Han Jia Quan, Bai Jia Quan skill proficiency + 10000] the system prompt in his mind also surprised Su Chen, and even increased his proficiency by 10000. Han''s moves are domineering and fierce, so they belong to the top class Neijia boxing. Moreover, Han Qi can reach the level of internal strength at such an age. It must be a martial arts family. It seems that the hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the martial arts field is beyond his imagination. After feeling out the details of Han Qi, Su Chen is not happy to continue playing with him. When his arm shook, Han Qi''s fists were shaken by his powerful internal force. The passive skill [insight] awakened after the master level of hundred boxing techniques made him see Han Qi''s flaws at a glance. A short punch, like an antelope hanging on the horn, hit Han Qi''s waist and ribs when he had no time to defend himself. Han Qi staggered back to go out for a full ten meters to stabilize his body. Then his face turned white and a big mouthful of blood gushed out. He covered the injured waist rib, eyes fear and with a little anger staring at Su Chen. "I''m merciful. I advise you not to have any more thoughts, no matter to Xia Qiu Xuejie or to me." Su Chen''s face calm warning, turned straight away. If not, his ant power is terrible enough to break his ribs with one punch. Su Chen didn''t want to be too heartless to offend such a mysterious martial arts family, and he got some benefits from his opponent''s Han family boxing. Of course, if Han Qi is not interested, he won''t give him another chance. "Who on earth are you? There''s a name to be given." Han Qi roared at Su Chen''s back. "Su Chen, no family, no school." Su Chen''s footstep does not stop to return a sentence, and Lin Yumeng and others left together. Han Qi watched them disappear all the way in his sight, his eyes twinkled and his looks tangled. Su Chen lost such a big face in his hands, he was naturally angry, but he was not a fool. Su Chen this half age, but has let him have no resistance to the strength of the strong strength, even if really as he said, no door, no school, there must be experts behind. Of course, he wants to find the court and get Xia Qiu, but for this face and woman, is it worth his risk to offend Su Chen and the potential masters behind him. "When did such a figure appear in the martial arts world?" Han Qi murmured to himself and walked away. Even if you want to find the court, you have to find out the details of this guy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Su Chen, thank you. I didn''t expect that Han Qi was also a martial arts expert. Fortunately, you were there, otherwise I would be in trouble!" Summer autumn patted flat chest, palpitation said. "It''s OK. Where did you meet that guy?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "I met him last year when I was working in a restaurant. The guy was dressed very rustic at that time, and he didn''t have any money to eat a tyrant''s meal. When the store manager wanted to call the police, I was very kind and gave him a mat first, and then he got entangled. Today, I just arrived at the school to call the roll and prepare to come out for something to eat. As a result, this guy stayed here." Xia Qiu said with a bitter smile. "How can this man be like this? You helped him, sister, and he still revenged the hand that feeds him." Lin Yumeng said angrily. "Who knows?" Xia Qiu shrugged his shoulders and said angrily, "if I had known he was so unreasonable and unreasonable, I would not have been meddling in my business." "Sister, we''re going to have dinner together. Why don''t you join us?" Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Really? Where are you going to eat Summer and autumn are not polite, smiling and nodding. Lin Yumeng''s face was red and she was not easy to answer. "The two of them have bought a house nearby and are going to live together. We are invited to have a meal today." Qian Manman answers with a smile. "Buy Have you bought a house? " Xia Qiu''s astonished stare round eyes, did not slow down God for a moment. Is the house now as cabbage as father Ma predicted? Buy what you want? However, she soon remembered that Su Chen was a famous talent in the entertainment industry, and it was said that she had made a lot of money by live broadcasting. It was not difficult to buy a house. "Brother Chen, that guy seems to be very powerful just now!" Pan Xiaojie asked curiously. Su Chen smiles to nod a head way: "hit you 100 still have no problem." "Darling, how do you feel that the world is becoming more and more dangerous now? You can meet such a master at any school." Pan Xiaojie smacked his tongue. "As it happens, there are very few young masters like this." Su Chen said with a smile. "It seems that I will keep a low profile in the future." Pan Xiaojie''s face was dignified and said to himself, "by the way, brother Chen, how are the three brothers of Nalei''s family in hot spring villa going to your martial arts school to practice boxing? Can you beat the guy just now, or I''ll go and report for a name?""You think too much." Su Chen jokingly gave him a pair of white eyes, and said: "the Han Qi just now came from a real martial arts family. He had worked hard and had family martial arts. Even though the three brothers of Lei family were gifted, they were too old after all. They had missed the best age to learn martial arts. They didn''t hope to win him in this life." "Forget it. It seems that I can''t be a martial arts expert." Pan Xiaojie shook his head regretfully. "You can''t beat it with money!" Guo Lei grinned and patted him on the shoulder. "Go away!" Pan Xiaojie laughed and scolded. A group of people talked and laughed, and soon arrived at the splendid home. Open the door into the house, a few people immediately by the luxurious decoration and style of the room to amaze. Pan Xiaojie, who has a mine in his family, is OK. Other people look around him with envy and surprise. "Meng Meng, your house is really wonderful. My God, this is the house I dream of!" Mr. chienman exclaimed. "Maman, you can rest assured that I will try my best to let you live in this kind of house in the future, and decorate it according to their home." Guo Lei clapped his chest with a serious assurance. Qian Manman slapped him and said with a smile, "it''s not bad to have this confidence. This is what you said. I don''t need such a big house. It''s enough to have this half." "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Guo Lei smiles confidently. Qian Manman pouted his lips and blew a kiss, which made Guo Lei very useful and giggled. "Hello, Hello, enough. There are still single people here. Can you pay attention to the impact?" Pan Xiaojie complained bitterly. "That''s it." Xia Qiu Xuejie is also with a smile. "Don''t stand there. Come and sit down." Su Chen takes the remote control to turn on the TV and asks several people to sit down in the living room. "Is tea OK?" Lin Yumeng asked and took out tea to make tea for several people. "Tut Tut, the young couple are really a model." Qian Manman laughed and joked. "Dammaman, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" Lin Yumeng blushed and gave him a look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 "Oh my God, it''s delicious, too." Chandman''s mouth was full of food, vaguely exclaimed. Guo Lei, pan Xiaojie and others also nodded, chopsticks flying, and even did not care to talk. "Come on, don''t swallow your tongue." Lin Yumeng pretty white money man man one eye, a face proud of the smile. "Well, it''s not you who are proud of you." Qian Manman swallows the food and grumbles. "Chen elder brother does is mine, has the ability you do not eat." Lin Yumeng said angrily. "Eat, eat." Qian Manman shook his head and put a large piece of meat into his mouth to chew happily. People can''t help laughing. "It''s really a treasure God. It''s a superb cook. Can I often come and rub rice in the future?" Xia Qiu asked with a smile. Pan Xiaojie''s several people are also slightly bright eyes, a look forward to Su Chen and Lin Yumeng. If you can come here every once in a while, it''s not a good day. "Yes, anytime." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. "Jokingly, I''m not going to disturb the world of you two." Summer autumn strange smile way. "Sister, you laugh at me again." Lin Yumeng blushed with shame and anger. "Well, come on. Let''s touch a cup together. You''re welcome." Su Chen said with a smile. People drink red wine, which is not high and easy to enter the throat. After touching a cup together, several people talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was cheerful. It''s dark outside. Through the bright and huge French windows, you can see the colorful night scene of the commercial street in the distance. It''s warm and beautiful. "What a wonderful place to be here Li Jia chuckled and sighed in a low voice. Pan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he swallowed it again. As the second generation of his mine, it is not a problem to buy such a house here, but even if he wants to provide her with such a life, the task is still very arduous! There is the best small home theater in the living room. After eating and drinking enough, people sit in the living room, eating fruits after dinner and proposing to see a movie. "What kind do you look at?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Horror movies." Qian Manman raised his hand. "Don''t watch horror movies!" Lin Yumeng is a little timid, he is more afraid of this. "I''m also in favor of turning off the lights and closing the curtains. It will be a great atmosphere for us to watch horror movies together." Summer and autumn are also people to crazy temperament, smile and raise their hands to shout. "And the others! The minority is subordinate to the majority. " Su Chen looks at the other three. Miss pan and Guo Lei naturally have no opinions, saying that they are OK. Li Jia also seems to be not afraid of this, his face calm nodded: "I also look at anything, can." "Yes Qian Manman clapped hands with Xia Qiu. "That would be a horror movie." Su Chen smiles and chooses an old classic horror film of Jiu Shu. Then he turns off the lights and closes the curtains. All of a sudden, the atmosphere is there. Lin Yumeng hugs her knees and curls up on the sofa. Seeing Su Chen come and sit down, she hugs his arm tightly. "Don''t be afraid!" Su Chen laughingly hugs her in the bosom, lightly kisses on her head show hair. The whole person leaned in his arms, and the fear in Lin Yumeng''s heart quickly dissipated. His big eyes flickered and his expression timidly looked at the curtain. It has to be said that this nine uncle horror film is really classic. Even though I have seen it many times, I still feel that it is very penetrating, especially some scenes. Even great men like Guo Lei and pan Xiaojie are shocked. Qian Manman did not know when he had been in the arms of Guo Lei, as for the other three people. Pan Xiaojie sits on the edge, Li Jia sits in the middle, and Xia Qiu sits on the other side of Li Jia. Pan Xiaojie glanced at the two pairs of warm incense in his arms. His heart was inexplicably sour. He glanced at Li Jia beside his eyes and moved his throat closer. Li Jiaming''s face is not afraid, but in fact, his hands on his legs have been clenched, and his back is firmly against the sofa. At this time, the film suddenly came to a cemetery area. The night was dark and the wind was high. The woman was walking alone on the path. The background music was also gloomy, creating a terrible atmosphere. Lin Yumeng is so scared that she doesn''t dare to go to see her face buried in Su Chen''s chest. Xia Qiu and Qian Manman have an excited expression, but their heart beats faster, and their pretty faces are also slightly white. Suddenly, the camera suddenly turns around with the woman, but there is nothing unusual behind the woman, but when she turns her head with relief A bloody white face is close at hand. "Ah"Xia Qiu and Qian Manman both screamed. Qian Manman was scared to hide in Guo Lei''s arms. Li Jia was also shocked. Pan Xiaojie on one side was happy and looked forward to her. Just when he was ready to open his arms to embrace the beautiful woman he had been dreaming of, he saw that Li Jia was holding tightly with that summer and autumn. Pan Xiaojie is stunned, the corner of his eyes straight pumping, feeling that he is really too difficult. After watching a horror film, the time is almost ten o''clock. "Still watching?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "No more, no more. I won''t disturb you two." Qian Manman shook his head with a smile. Su Chen got up and turned on the light and sent several people out of the door with a smile. "Don''t give it away. It''s so close to school." Pan Xiaojie grinned and winked at Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t have a good gas to stare at him one eye, said: "that line, don''t send you down." Several people smile and nod and leave. Lin Yumeng also lowered her head and wanted to go back to school together. "Where are you going?" Su Chen grabs her wrist. "I I want to go back to school. " Lin Yumeng blushed and looked away from her head in a low voice. "No, go back to what school, live here today!" Su Chen''s attitude is firm. "Brother Chen!" Lin Yumeng blinks his big, watery eyes. He looks at Su Chen''s cute and cute. Qian Manman and others were standing there laughing. She was really embarrassed! "After dinner and movies, why are you still standing there? Don''t you hurry away!" Su Chen didn''t like to wave to pan Xiaojie and others. "Haha I see. I''ll go. I''ll go. " Pan Xiaojie walks away with a smile. "Meng Meng, let''s go. Have a good night." Qian Manman also laughed and joked, and then led Guo Lei to quickly follow up. Li Jia and Xia Qiu also turned away with a smile. "Brother Chen, you don''t know shame!" Lin Yumeng tooted his small mouth and glared at Su Chen. "Old husband and wife, what shame." Su Chen rolled her eyes and pulled Lin Yumeng into the room and closed the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 On their first morning in the new home, they had been sleeping until more than nine o''clock before they got up awkwardly. In the washroom, two people are wearing a cartoon pajamas specially bought by a mother. One person is wearing a same type of electric toothbrush with different colors, but the mouth is full of foam. "There is a piano room at home. After breakfast, can I teach you to play the piano?" Su Chen vague proposal way. "Good!" Lin Yumeng nodded in surprise, embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid I''m too stupid to learn." "You can teach piano in primary school Su Chen said with a smile. "Hum! You are the scum of primary school Lin Yu Meng''s adorable little wrinkled nose and hummed voice, and suddenly he joined up and kissed him on the face, glued the foam to his face, and then giggled with joy. "Naughty." Su Chen gave her a look, stretched out her hand and smeared the foam on her face. Lin Yumeng had expected it and avoided it with a smile. In the laughter, Su Chen takes the lead in washing and gargling and goes to the kitchen to make breakfast. Lin Yumeng, who was frying two heart-shaped eggs, reached for his tiger waist and leaned against his generous back. Su Chen actually already heard her footstep sound, lip corner slightly cocked up. "Brother Chen, you are very kind." Lin Yumeng murmured softly. "It''s been so long before I know. I''ll help you take the prepared food to the dining table and eat it when it''s done." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well!" Lin Yumeng is happy to answer the voice, will do the things to the table, set up the dishes, and then take out the milk from the refrigerator to pour. When everything is ready, Su Chen will also fry the last fried eggs, put them in front of her. "Brother Chen, I can''t bear to eat what you fry so well." Lin Yumeng looked at the perfect two heart-shaped eggs in front of her and said with a sweet smile. "I ate them all. I spent a lot last night to replenish my body." Su Chen sat down beside her and said with a smile. Lin Yumeng''s pretty face turned red, and he was so shy that he ignored him. After a warm breakfast, they cleaned the dishes and then came to the piano room on the first floor. The piano room also has a French window. The warm sunshine in the morning just falls on the piano placed in the center. In the spacious and bright piano room, there is an imported grand piano and a guitar, which Gu Qing ordered to buy along with the furniture at the request of Su Chen. This piano alone will cost hundreds of thousands of yuan. In the same amount, Su Chen wants to add money and Gu Qing doesn''t let him. Su Chen starts the UAV, opens the live broadcast, and then leads Lin Yumeng to sit down in front of the piano, letting the camera of the UAV aim at the two people''s backs. "What''s the situation? Turn around "Ah, ah, my sister-in-law''s back is so beautiful." "My God, lovers'' pajamas, is this the rhythm of cohabitation? "Where is this? It''s not like the house where the God was last time! " "Is this to play the piano? That''s great. I like Sulin''s piano pieces best ¡°¡­¡­¡± A large number of fans flooded into the live room, and the news of bullet screen and gift rolled up. "Meng Meng, what music do you want to learn?" Su Chen didn''t go to see the situation of the live room, but asked Lin Yumeng with a smile. "I I want to learn from my dream wedding. " Lin Yumeng''s beautiful eyes shining response. "It''s a little difficult. You''ll tell you the basics first." Su Chen smiles and explains some basic knowledge about piano to her. With the aura of a famous teacher, Su Chen is also a master of piano skills. Lin Yumeng learns naturally and efficiently, comparable to some musical talents. After explaining the basics, Su Chen taught her to play the simplest two tigers. Lin Yumeng smiles like a flower, learning very happily and seriously. Two people''s tenderness, harmonious and warm back, let the live room water friends once again sour. "I admit I was jealous." "Really, early in the morning to feed dog food, look at this person ah!" "I love this kind of picture. It''s so loving." "It looks like a good match. A single dog is only envious." "What immortal lovers!" "How can I let my boyfriend see this by accident?" ¡­¡­ "Well, now I''ll play you a dream wedding. Would you like to hear it and experience it first?" Su Chen said with a smile. Lin Yumeng''s chicken nodded like pecking rice, and moved toward the edge to get out of the way. His eyes were full of small stars flashing. Su Chen brewed for a while, hands raised, slender ten fingers slowly fell on the black and white keys. The ethereal and melodious sound of the piano flowed like a mountain spring, bringing everyone into the artistic conception in an instant. They could not help but stop what they were doing and listen carefully.As the saying goes, a serious man is the most attractive, and Su Chen, who is playing the piano at the moment, is irresistible to any woman. Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen''s serious face and listens to the sound of the piano, which is like the spring breeze and drizzle. She is a bit crazy for a moment. A piece is played. Su Chen withdraws her hands and looks aside at Lin Yumeng. She stares at herself obsessively. She can''t help but wave in front of her eyes. "Ah, is it over?" Lin Yumeng came to her senses and blurted out subconsciously. "Why are you staring at my face? Look how I play it Su Chen laughingly tapped on her forehead. Lin Yumeng covered his forehead and spat out his tongue: "I''m sorry, I I''m addicted to it by accident. " "Poof, ha ha My sister-in-law is so lovely. " "There''s no doubt that she grew up with victor." "Oh, my God, I feel my heart is sprouting when I can''t see my face." "The little girl who is a real fan!" "Sister in law: I blame you for your good looks." ¡­¡­ "I''ll write down the music for you and teach you how to do it." Su Chen gets up with a smile and looks for a pen and paper, then writes down the wedding staff in this dream, and then teaches Lin Yumeng how to recognize the staff music. Two people teach and learn. Unconsciously, the time is coming. In the afternoon, Lin Yumeng has also learned the basic knowledge about piano. The music of the wedding in her dream can also be played according to the staff, although it is still a little raw. However, the efficiency has been greatly exaggerated. Some people who know Piano in the studio are surprised. Lin Yumeng is also a rare piano genius. Su Chen stood up and stretched out a stretch and said with a smile, "come on, let''s go shopping, have a meal, and then go to see a movie or something." Lin Yumeng is learning piano, pitifully looking up at Su Chen. "Well, there will be more time in the future. It''s better to combine work with rest." Su Chen rubbed her small head with a smile. "All right." Lin Yumeng nodded smartly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 They went to the nearby commercial street hand in hand. Many Mordor university students, in their spare time, are used to shopping in this commercial street, especially some girls are very happy. Su Chen also knows that because of the fire in langyabang, he once again became a big star with high popularity. In order to avoid causing onlookers, he brought a pair of black masks. They went to a chain store to fill their stomachs, and then continued to hang out on the street like many lovers. All of a sudden, there is a light and melodious instrument sound, the timbre is strange, playing a very familiar ancient music, listening to quite lingering appeal. Su Chen stops and looks along the line of sight. Not far away, there is a qin line named "Tianyun". The sound is coming from that line. "Meng Meng, let''s go and have a look." Su Chen points to the qin line and leads Lin Yumeng straight to the past. They walked into the company and looked around curiously. In addition to modern instruments such as piano and guitar, there is also a special area in the company, where you can see a variety of Chinese classical instruments. Qin, Zheng, Xiao, flute, erhu, pipa, silk and bamboo, drum and so on, people have to sigh the richness and diversity of Chinese classical music culture. At this time, a beautiful woman in Hanfu, full of classical temperament, dancing with long sleeves, is sitting there playing the guzheng with elegant temperament. Around the piano shop, some customers and shop assistants are looking at the woman with amazing eyes and listening quietly. "How beautiful Lin Yumeng can''t help sighing. Su Chen is also subconsciously followed by nodding, and then feel the waist soft meat was pinched, a face of doubt to look at Lin Yumeng. "What do you want to follow?" Lin Yumeng pursed a sour complaint. "You said it was beautiful!" Su Chen aggrieved way. "I said you nodded!" Lin Yumeng said with great vigour. "Well, well, I was wrong." Su Chen apologizes with a bitter smile. The piano company has been very quiet, two people''s voice disturbed several customers listening to the music, have turned around and glared. Su Chen two people quickly apologized a smile, no longer words. Lin Yumeng reciprocated with love, and snorted with pride and petted the place she pinched with her small hand. Although Su Chen doesn''t hurt at all, he is also very helpful in his heart. After a while, the beauty of the Han costume finished her performance, she got up to learn from the daughter of the ancient aristocratic family and gave a gift with a smile. Everyone in the piano company gave warm applause. "The boss is so good." "Great, boss." The two shop assistants clapped their hands excitedly, and their red faces were full of adoration. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng are slightly surprised that this woman is the boss of the piano company. "Boss, you are good at playing zither. I also want to learn this. Is there any good place to learn this?" A young girl asked with a smile. "Of course, I have a friend who teaches this, and I can recommend you to her if you like." The woman nodded with a smile. "That would be great." The girl nodded happily, pointed to the zither, looked at her father and said, "Dad, Dad, I want to learn this, I want to buy this." "You''re learning the piano." He said with a wry smile. "No, no more. I want to learn guzheng. Anyway, I don''t care. You have to buy this for me." The girl yelled in anger. "Good, good, listen to you, little ancestor, buy! Learn The man nodded helplessly. "Dad, it''s very kind of you." The girl hugged the man''s arm and cheered. "Sister, if you really want to learn this, you can first try to have two classes and then buy this zither. Our classical musical instruments are all made by famous masters, and the price is high." Women kindly smile to remind, so as not to waste money just for a moment of freshness. "It''s OK. Go ahead. How much is it?" A heroic wave of the man. "This guzheng is handmade by a master of our family craft for hundreds of years. The panel is made of high-quality red sandalwood, and the bottom plate is..." "Needless to say so much, I don''t understand a rude person, boss, you can just say how much money it is." The man interrupted the woman''s explanation impatiently. The woman is not angry, smile Ying Ying Ying reply: "880000!" The man''s face was stiff, and he coughed twice. He looked at the girl beside him and said, "girl, do you want to listen to the boss? Go and have a try for two classes first?" It''s not that he can''t afford it, but the girl has learned a lot of talents. She can''t catch fish for three days and dry her net for two days. Even if she has any money, she can''t afford to lose her money. "Dad, you don''t hurt me anymore!" The girl held her mouth and looked at the man wrongly. "Sister, you''d better listen to your father''s words. I''ll keep this zither for you, OK? You''ve decided to learn, and it''s not too late to buy. " Female boss smile gentle say."Well, thank you, sister." The girl nodded her head to thank her. "No, No The woman chuckled and shook her head. "Boss!" Su Chen then opened his mouth and called out, and led Lin Yumeng to the past. The man and the girl''s eyes are on Su Chen and Su Chen. The girl stares at Su Chen with mask temperament curiously. Her eyes are rolling. "What can I do for these two guests?" The woman asked with a smile. "Can you sell this zither to me Su Chen points to the guzheng and asks with a smile. At the previous classical music exchange meeting, he said that we should carry forward the Chinese classical music culture and do what he said. He happened to be here today. Naturally, he can''t go back empty handed. "What do you do? You say it''s for me." The girl yelled angrily and pulled the man''s sleeve anxiously. She was really attracted by the elegant demeanor of the female boss just now. She fell in love with the zither from the bottom of her heart. Now she is not happy to see Su Chen rushing to buy it. "I''m sorry, this zither has been said to be left for her sister, so I''m sorry." The woman shook her head with a smile and said, "guest, if you need it, we have some worse ones here. In addition, I can make it to the master for you." The girl was relieved and looked at Su Chen with a proud smile. "Well, please make one for me, and let the master use the best materials." Su Chen nodded and said. "No problem. What do you call it?" The woman asked with a smile. "Surnamed Su, Su Chen, this is my girlfriend Lin Yumeng." Su Chen introduces herself with a smile. "Hello, Mr. Su and Miss Lin. I''m Luo Yin, the boss here." The woman said hello with a smile. "Boss Luo, apart from this zither, I need one of the other classical musical instruments here. I want the best one." Su Chen refers to all kinds of musical instruments placed around, and his words are startling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 "All you want?" Luo Yin looks at Su Chen in shock. The father and daughter were equally surprised and puzzled. How can anyone buy musical instruments like this. "Well, the best." Su Chen nodded without changing her face. There is a lot of space in the piano room at home. These instruments can be enriched and enriched when they are free. "Well, Mr. Su, give me an address and I''ll send it to you when I''m ready." Although Luo Yin has doubts, there is no reason to refuse in business. "How much is it altogether Su Chen asked. "This The quantity is too much. Wait until the things are delivered. " Luo Yin said with a smile. Su Chen nodded. "Well, why do you buy so many musical instruments? What will you be like? Or can''t do anything, buy it back and put on a facade? " The girl couldn''t help asking curiously. "Fruit!" The middle-aged man frowned and yelled. The girl curled her mouth and didn''t say a word, but she still looked at Su Chen suspiciously. "Little sister, what we want to buy seems to have nothing to do with you." Su Chen has not yet opened his mouth, Lin Yumeng is not willing to, Dai Mei micro Cu look at the girl cold voice. In her mind, Su Chen is the most perfect boy, and is her own idol, she naturally does not allow others to underestimate him. "Who, who is the little sister, you are..." The girl was often treated as a child because of her figure and appearance. When she heard Lin Yumeng''s words, she was so angry that she had to fight back subconsciously. However, when her eyes fell on the upper wall, which showed a huge altitude difference with her, the girl said half of what she had said, and her voice rapidly weakened until it disappeared. She felt that she had been wiped out by a killing skill. She stared at the unreasonable place in her eyes. Lin Yumeng is also aware of the girl''s thoughts. She hums coldly and deliberately straightens out her body. With Su Chen has been together for half a year, she has already realized that she didn''t care about the advantages before, and has already shown her strong attack power. The girl felt that she was hit by a ton of violence again, and she staggered back half a step. Lin Yumeng gives Su Chen a proud look. Su Chen and the boss Luo Yin look at this scene, are unable to help but laugh. "Cut, it''s not too heavy." The girl muttered with sour laughter. "Well, well, she''s still young. We don''t see her in the same way." Su Chen sees Lin Yumeng still wants to quarrel with the girl, and rubs her small head with a smile and interrupts her. "Well, it''s up to you." Lin Yumeng reaches for Su Chen''s arm and nods with a smile. The girl only felt that a few knives had been inserted into her heart, and her face was blue and white. "All right, girl, girl, stop it!" The middle-aged man knew his own woman''s temper very well, so he made a voice to appease him. "Dad The girl was so angry that she stamped her foot and pointed to Su Chen and said angrily, "don''t you see that they are bullying their daughter? You won''t help me." The man had a headache and rubbed his eyebrows. He really couldn''t help this little ancestor. "Hello, who are you talking about? I''m 18 years old. Well, I''m sorry." The girl is angry to Su Chen two people to drink a way. When Su Chen and Lin Yumeng heard this, they both looked at the young girl in disbelief. They were like a junior high school student or even a primary school student, even though they were 18 years old! Even Luo Yin, the female boss, also showed a little surprise in her eyes. Then she realized that she was not very polite, so she quickly restrained herself. "Hello, Hello, what are your eyes, ah ah I''m pissed off, I''m pissed off. " The girl was so angry with Su Chen''s suspicious eyes that she jumped and cried out. "Cough..." Su Chen coughed twice and said to the female boss, "boss, let''s add a wechat. After I send you the address, we''ll leave." He didn''t want to mess with the girl here. "Don''t leave. You can''t leave until you make your words clear." The girl yelled angrily. Su Chen frown, sharp eyes swept to the girl: "don''t go too far, don''t forget it''s you who pick things first." The girl was frightened by Su Chen''s eyes, but she didn''t dare to speak for a moment. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, little brother. My daughter is young and immature. Don''t be angry. I''ll apologize for her." The middle-aged man is also slightly surprised in his heart, and hastens to smile and apologize. He is also an old oilseed who wanders in the business field. He has met a lot of big people with money and power. He still has some eyesight. This mysterious young man with a mask is going to buy a whole set of the best musical instruments when he opens his mouth. Besides, he has such a fierce momentum that he can''t be an ordinary person. There are too many big people in Mordor. Even if he tries to be a man of high value, he should always pay attention to avoid provoking people who should not be provoked.As the saying goes, step back is the best, and it is the fault of my daughter. The girl couldn''t believe that she looked at her father who apologized to the youth. She was even more discontented in her heart. She glared at Su Chen and said, "how can I pick a problem? I''m just telling you the truth. You don''t buy these instruments to look good. What are they? " "Oh Su Chen was angry by the girl, and pointed to the guzheng and said to the boss Luo Yin, "can I use it?" Luo Yin Leng next, and then busy nod: "of course." Lin Yumeng also realized what Su Chen was going to do and quickly let go of his arm. Although she has never seen Su Chen play the zither, in her mind, Su Chen is omnipotent and will not doubt it. Around also have some guests, as well as the two shop assistants sister, also by Su Chen several people''s quarrel to cause the attention, the line of sight is looking at this side. In the eyes of the public, Su Chen went to the back of the guzheng and sat down with Shi Shi ran. He said calmly to the girl, "listen." Then he raised his hands and slowly fell on the string of the guzheng. [guzheng skill is upgraded to intermediate level] a message immediately appears in my mind, which is the effect of the passive skill [instrument mastery] unlocked after the piano enters the master level. However, for any instrument touched, the skill is unlocked and the level is directly upgraded to intermediate level. Before watching the female boss Luo Yin play, the skill has been unlocked, and now it is only a level upgrade. Immediately, a lot of information about guzheng came out of thin air in my mind. Su Chen''s slender ten fingers gently plucked the strings, and the ethereal and pleasant voice flowed slowly. "It''s the city of the sky. I like this song best." "Guzheng version of the city of the sky, but also surprisingly very good to listen to." "The young man really knows this, and his technique seems to be very good." "That''s very nice." "Shh Stop talking and listen ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 The piano room soon quieted down. The girl had an incredible expression, and looked at the young man who couldn''t see her face clearly, but had a fascinating temperament. She was ashamed and had the emotion of saying something unclear. Lin Yumeng has a pair of beautiful eyes shining, like a little fan sister, full of adoration and adoration looking at the person who likes to be in the bone. After Luo Yin, the boss, was surprised, she closed her eyes and listened to her feelings. She has heard the song of sky city naturally, but she has not played it with guzheng. At this moment, she feels quite a charm. After playing a song, Su Chen slowly looks up at the girl. The girl blushed and dropped her head ashamed. "Crackle!" The father of the girl, the middle-aged man, took the lead in holding up his hand, and said with a smile on his fat face: "brother, you clap very well, I am so crazy about it!" Others applauded and praised. "Mr. Su, you play very well, and this sky city, with guzheng, has a unique charm, so I want to try it." Luo Yin said with a smile like a flower. "I''m so lucky. You''re still a lot worse than boss belo." Su Chen smiled modestly. He said the truth, before the woman playing zither, his mind in the information of proficiency improvement shows that women''s zither skills have reached a high level. "Where, I''m far from here." Luo Yin shook his head with a smile and asked curiously, "Mr. Su, do you buy such a variety of musical instruments, can you not only guzheng?" Su Chen nodded with a smile and said, "I am very interested in the classical instruments of our country, and I want to try to learn more." "It is hard to master an instrument as it was. Mr. Su has such a ambition and is really admirable." Luo Yin smiled and sighed. Su Chen smiled and said, "boss Luo, then we will go first. Please do the musical instrument." "Mr. Su, please rest assured." Luo Yin nodded with a smile. Su Chen walked to hold Lin Yumeng''s hand and walked outside the piano. "Wait!" When she passed by by mistake, the girl opened her mouth again. Su Chen kept on walking. "Just now I''m sorry. " The girl blushed and shouted at Su Chen''s back. Su Chen did not respond, but his eyebrows were gently extended. The girl stood in a daze and was lost. "Who is this guy, it''s mysterious." The middle-aged man said to himself with his chin rubbed. The girl heard this, suddenly felt that the young man with a mask was a little familiar, frowning and thinking. "The sky city is playing so well, it is not much worse than that of the creator Sulin, and the zither is quite new." A male guest in the shop said with a smile. The girl''s eyes suddenly burst out of a dazzling glory, unbelievable to see the direction of the two people left, and then hugged her father''s arm and exclaimed: "Dad, do you know who that was just now?" "Who?" The man looked at his daughter and asked. "Sulin, he is Sulin. This sky city is his work. He is my idol. My God, I should have so much to die of my idol." The girl covered her face with her hand and cried up in sorrow. "What? That man is Sulin? " "Sulin? I know his original name is Su Chen, and the leading role of Langya list is him. " "I''ve heard a lot of his songs and a few piano music." "I didn''t recognize it just now. I missed my signature!" The people in the shop were all shouting. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as they left the piano business, Lin Yumeng received a call from the elder abbot. "Hello, Dad!" "Meng Meng, where are you now and why don''t you come back on weekends? Come back, I asked your mother to make your favorite food. " Lin Yuan''s voice came out, Su Chen was also listening to it. "Dad, I''m with Chen Ge. We are going to the movies. We haven''t had a long time and are not hungry!" Lin Yumeng replied with a smile. "He has to come back to dinner if he is not hungry. Let him drive you back to eat together." Lin Yuan said something beyond doubt, and then hung up the phone directly. "Dad is really. Why, we have to go back to dinner." Lin Yumeng pouted his little mouth and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen shrugged with a smile and said, "I heard it all. It seems that the film can''t be seen. Let''s go back." The two returned to their home, and drove to Lin''s. "This stinky boy, he will not send Meng Meng back without calling." Lin Yuan said to his wife, looking down. "You too, two children have a hard weekend, go to the movies together, you have to call them back for what!" Xu Hui stared at her husband with no good spirit."I''m not married yet. Why? Just want to forget about this home? In my opinion, Meng Meng should not be allowed to live in the new house with that smelly boy. " Lin Yuan looks remorseful. "You daughter slave Xu Hui shook her head and went to the kitchen. Back to the Lin family, Su Chen was inexplicably drunk by his father-in-law. He had nothing to do, but his father-in-law poured it first. "Mom, Dad, what''s going on?" Lin Yumeng and her mother helped her father to lie down on the sofa, and asked in doubt. "It''s not Xiaochen''s vinegar. I''m afraid you''ll forget him if you have a new home." Hui Hui answers with a smile. "How can it be? Dad is really." Lin Yumeng couldn''t laugh or cry. "Mom, then I''ll go back first, or my mother will be afraid of chaos." Su Chen said with a smile to his mother-in-law. "You can''t drive even after drinking, or you can stay here for one night and let Meng Meng go back with you tomorrow." Xu Hui smiles and asks to stay. Su Chen thought about it, but he didn''t refuse, so he spent the night on Lin''s sofa. After breakfast the next day, Su Chen received a call from her mother, complaining that they had forgotten their old home when they had a new home. No way, the two had to drive back to Su''s house, play with mom for a day, plus two sumptuous meals, which will be pacified. It was only in the evening that the two were able to get away and drive back to school. "My mother and your father are really two troublemakers!" On the bus, Su Chen said with a bitter smile. Lin Yumeng gave him a pair of white eyes and said with a laugh: "what''s the trouble? It''s proper for us to accompany our parents as children''s parents. Besides, I''m the only one in my family." "OK, listen to you. If you don''t have anything to do on weekends, I''ll go to your house on Saturday and my home on weekends. That''s it." Su Chen said with a smile. Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. At this time, the car display, suddenly showed that a phone call came in. Su Chen partial head sees an eye, it is long sky film and television arranges for him that agent Tan Zhi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "Hello? What can I do for you, tango? " Su Chen gets through to the phone. "Su Chen, the company is going to make an album for you, including all your previous songs and piano music. What do you think?" Tan Zhi said to the point. "Yes, what do I need to do?" Su Chen asks in doubt. "You just need to shoot a few videos, and I can help you with everything else." Tan Zhi replied. "Well, I''ll go to the company tomorrow morning." Su Chen nodded. "OK, I''ll hang up first." Tan Zhi finished, then directly hung up the phone. "Brother Chen, you are going to make an album. It''s really amazing!" Lin Yumeng said with a face of worship. Su Chen stretched out her finger and flicked her forehead. She said with a smile, "it''s a big fuss." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, after breakfast, they came out of the splendid home. Su Chen drove Lin Yumeng to the school gate, and then went straight to Changkong film and television. In Changkong film and television building, the girl at the front desk has changed. But ye Meng, a girl who was optimistic before, has become a first-line female singer of Changkong film and television because of the two songs of calories and time boiling rain. Even, the reason why Ye Meng has the successful experience today is also spread inside the Changkong film and television. This front desk position that no one was willing to do before became a fragrant bun that some young girls eager to become famous and successful scrambled for. Now, Yan Li, the front desk girl, even gave up her status as an intern in the company and got in touch with a senior executive who held an important position in the company. After some operation, she got the job as she wanted. However, as time went on, Yan Li, who had been waiting for the noble man to appear, soon lost his patience. Just when she was ready to give up, she suddenly received good news yesterday, saying that she was going to come to the company today. As a result, today Yan Li got up early to make herself bright and beautiful. In the past, she basically stepped on the point to work, and unexpectedly arrived early. While waiting with excitement and anxiety, while sitting at the front desk, from time to time in front of the mirror to tidy up, so that they try to maintain the most perfect state to meet the noble. Who are you? In today''s Changkong film and television, this has long been no secret. All over the company, who didn''t know that the great talent in the entertainment industry at the height of the sun, signed a contract under the company and had a lot of friendship with general manager Qin. It is also because of this great talent, as a small front desk Ye Meng and that after the debut of Ren Ying is not smooth development, this has the opportunity of great success. At this time, a figure that made Yan Li ecstatic finally walked into the building. Compared with those popular fresh meat in the entertainment industry, Yan Li''s beautiful appearance and incomparable temperament make Yan Li''s heart beat at the first sight. Even at this moment, she has not only focused on the point in her heart, but also wants to get more. Yan Li stood up in a hurry, tidied up the lady''s suit on her lower body, drew a charming smile on her face, twisted her slender waist and walked to the walking Su Chen. "Mr. Su." The voice of a woman who is a little coquettish. Su Chen stopped to follow the reputation, only to see a smiling woman approached. the age, appearance and stature of a woman about twenty years old are quite few. To one hundred points, she can be regarded as a beautiful woman who can reach seventy points. However, the relatively strong makeup and the heavy perfume smell make the Suchen eyebrows wrinkle and wrinkle. "Are you the new front desk?" Su Chen tried to be polite and asked with a smile. With her bright smile and magnetic voice, Yan Li''s heart is crispy again and her goal is more determined. She not only wants to take advantage of Su Chen to soar into the sky, but also needs to have this excellent man thoroughly. Used to her own charm as a weapon, Yan Li has absolute confidence in her own technology. "Yes, Mr. Su. This is Yan Li, the new receptionist. Just teach me Xiao Li." Yan Li''s smile on her face was more charming, and she bowed deeply to say hello, showing her proud figure as much as possible. However, she did not know that, no matter in her figure or appearance, she was up to 90 points, and she was still growing up. Lin Yumeng did not know how many grades were inferior. Therefore, this means of her has no attraction for Su Chen at all, on the contrary, it makes him feel some affectation. "Well, Hello, I''ll go up first." Su Chen''s tone was calm and went to the elevator. Yan Li had a stiff smile on her face. Then she came back to her senses and quickly trotted along with her. With a little anxious voice, she called out, "Mr. Su, Mr. Su, wait for me. I''ll take you up." "No, I already know where sister Qin''s office is." Su Chen returned a sentence and came to wait outside the elevator.It is the time point to go to work, several Changkong film and television company employees are waiting for the elevator with Su Chen. After the sight looks to Su Chen, several faces are showing the color of excitement. Now Su Chen is familiar with Changkong film and television. "Hello, Mr. Su!" "Good morning, Mr. Su." Several people began to say hello, and two of the female employees were even more beautiful and flushed, looking at Su Chen''s eyes as if they were seeing an idol''s little fan Mei. "Hello." Su Chen smiles and nods in return. "Mr. Su, I I''ll go up with you, or Qin will blame me. " Yan Li ran to Su Chen and tried to squeeze out a brilliant smile again. "No, sister Qin won''t blame you." Su Chen flatly refused. Yan Li bit her lip, shook her head and said firmly, "no, no, Mr. Su, you seldom come to the company. I have to follow you to avoid the staff who don''t know you bumping into you." Now, who do you know from both sides? They all know exactly how Yan Li became a receptionist and how she is thinking now. Su Chen is also a little impatient, eyebrows a frown, was about to speak, the elevator arrived, ding a sound door opened. "Mr. Su, please!" Yes, please bow down. The others did not move, waiting politely for Su Chen to advance. "No, you go in. I''ll take that one." Su Chen points to the special elevator for president of Qin Yun on the other side with a smile and walks in the past. Yan Li, as if she had been fixed, was petrified in place. Several other employees forced to suppress a smile, quickly stepped into the elevator, in the heart of the dark, this Yan Li is afraid of stealing chicken will not be eroded rice. Yan Li''s ugly face stood there, looking at Su Chen into the other side of the president''s elevator, a tooth was almost broken. President of the elevator Su Chen can enter, she naturally can not also dare not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Su Chen took the elevator all the way to the top of the president''s office. When the Secretary outside saw Su Chen, she just nodded and said hello with a smile. Knowing that Su Chen had a good relationship with Mr. Qin, she naturally did not stop Su Chen and let him knock on the door. "Come in, please." Qin Yun''s response came from the office. Su Chen pushes the door and looks at Qin Yun, who is sitting behind the desk, browsing documents. She laughs and shouts "sister Qin". Qin Yun heard the voice, put down the document in her hand, looked up at Su Chen, and said with a smile: "coming!" "Well, what happened to coco and Niuniu? Has school started yet? " Su Chen asked with a smile and went to sit on the opposite side of Qin Yun. "School started the day before yesterday. I sent them to school together in the morning." Qin Yun stood up with a smile and asked, "tea or coffee?" "Tea, that''s good. Coco can have a companion. I think he won''t have to go to school again." Su Chen laughs jokingly way. Qin Yun couldn''t help but pour a cup of tea and handed it to him. She nodded with a smile: "it''s very good. The two kids are holding hands and jumping into the school. They are very happy." "That''s good." Su Chen smiles and takes a cup to drink the hot tea with a strong aroma. Qin Yun called the Secretary outside the office and told her to call Tan Zhi. "Sister Qin, why did you suddenly want to issue an album to me? "Su Chen asked. "It''s my fault. The company just started after the new year. I was so busy that I forgot to inform you in advance." Qin Yun patted her forehead and said with a smile, "you have already produced a lot of songs and piano music. They are all first-class works. Then you and your fans will be happy to buy them. Then we can make a lot of money. Why not do it?" "So it is." Su Chen nodded. "Don''t worry, it''s almost ready. You just need to be responsible for shooting the MV well, and the rest will be handed over to the company. Your acting skills are just a piece of cake." Qin Yun said with a smile. At this time, the office door was knocked again. After Qin Yun agreed, Tan Zhi, a suit of calm temperament, walked into the office. "Tan Ge." Su Chen quickly got up and said hello with a smile. Tan Zhi nodded and said to Qin Yun, "Su Chen, the director who is responsible for shooting your MV has arrived, waiting for you to go and start shooting." "Well, let''s go down now." Su Chen nodded. "Mr. Qin, I''ll take him there first." Tan Zhiwang said to Qin Yun. "Go Qin Yun nodded with a smile and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, have a meal together at noon." "OK." Su Chen promised, and then left with Tan Zhi. "Su Chen, in addition to shooting MV, the name of the album also depends on you." Tan Zhi said. "Album name?" Su Chen looked at him suspiciously, rubbed his chin and thought for a while, then said, "that''s called you who love to laugh!" "You who love to laugh?" Tan Zhi repeated in a low voice, a rare smile appeared on his face, and nodded: "it''s a good name." They came to the shooting site on the eighth floor of the company building. The director is a middle-aged woman with short hair, surnamed Lin He. She is a director of Changkong film and television. She mainly shoots MV and some commercial advertisements, and has also made two-step tepid TV series. In addition to the director named linho, there are also some staff and actors in charge of cooperation. Under the introduction of Tan Zhi, after everyone knew each other and exchanged greetings, they started shooting vigorously. The first shot is Su Chen''s favorite song among young fans, the confession balloon. This song, which Su Chen recorded and uploaded for the first time, still appears on the major lists, with a broadcast volume of over 100 million. Under the guidance of director Lin, this video requires Su Chen to play the guitar and sing while walking. In addition, there is a couple of men and women performing the scene, who are also artists of Changkong film and television. The male artist''s name is Luo Shu, and the female artist''s name is Wen Man''er. "Hello, master." Luo Shu and Su Chen are of the same age, or even older than him. However, after the introduction of director Lin He, he immediately stepped forward and bowed respectfully to Su Chen. "Hello, brother Su Chen. My name is wenman''er. It''s my pleasure to cooperate with you." Wen Man''er looks very brilliant. She says hello to Su Chen with a smile like a flower. Her eyes are full of excitement and worship. Both of them are very clear that this is a very important opportunity for them. In the company''s many trainees who have not yet made their debut, the two of them are undoubtedly the lucky ones who won the lottery. Therefore, for Su Chen, a noble man, they naturally feel awe and gratitude. "Hello, don''t be so polite." Su Chen responds with a smile.Both of them were laughing and shaking their heads in a hurry, and their posture was very low. "Well, time is running out. Get ready, and then we''ll start." Director Lin He clapped his hands and yelled in a loud voice that was not in line with her temperament. Field staff immediately began to prepare, change the background, debug equipment. Luo Shu and Wen man Er, the lucky couple, immediately began to get nervous. Their images are very good, can be called handsome and beautiful women, also have great potential, otherwise the company will not give this rare opportunity to these two people. However, this is also the first time for the two people to shoot MV, and still cooperate with Su Chen, a popular star. It is impossible to say that it is not nervous. Soon, everything was ready. At the direction of the director, the music sounded and the shooting officially began. Su Chen''s acting is naturally not to be said, performance can not pick out any flaws. However, these two new people are really not very good, inexperienced and too nervous, repeated mistakes, so that the shooting progress is extremely slow. "What''s the matter with you two? Can you be more serious? It''s a waste of everyone''s time and Su Chen''s time to shoot such a simple shot so many times. His performance is almost perfect." The director Lin He was impatient and roared at the two men in a loud voice. They stood on him with fear and sweat. They didn''t dare to say anything. Their expressions became more dignified and tense. "Once again, if you make mistakes again, you can change people. It is not easy to find two capable ones if it is not for promoting you?" Lin he frowned and said in a cold voice. "Don''t worry, director. I''ll do well." Luo Shu took a deep breath, solemn assurance. "I I can do the same. " Wen man Er is not willing to be outdone. "Let''s get started. I''ll give you ten seconds to clear up your mood." Lin He said calmly. They quickly began to calm down and adjust their state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 In one of the company''s executive offices. Unwilling to be so defeated, Yan Li is sitting on the legs of a greasy middle-aged man, resisting nausea and allowing him to take advantage of it. "Dengge, please help me again. I can''t just fail. I have to take this opportunity." Yan Li twists her body in a coquettish way. "I''ve helped you. It''s your own incompetence. Listen to what you said just now, you''ve made that Su Chen hate you. How can I help you? That''s the task of making friends with Mr. Qin. " The man frowned. "Dengge, please, I''ve been a poor receptionist for a long time, but it''s not to catch up with him. Now you must help me!" Yan Li begged pitifully. "It''s not easy to do." The man rubbed his eyebrows. "Dengge, I heard that I''m shooting the MV now, and the situation is not so smooth. Would you take me there and recommend me to the director?" Yan Li eyes light slightly bright, excited said: "brother Deng, I have been practicing for more than three years, and my ability is much better than that Wen man er." The man rubbed his chin and thought for a while, then nodded his head and said, "it''s not impossible. But if the director really promises to take over man, you should hold on to it." "Don''t worry, dung." Yan Li was ecstatic and nodded heavily. So they got up and tidied up their clothes, left the office at a distance, and then headed for the shooting location. "Click, click, click!" In the shooting site, director Lin He''s face was livid and he called out again. Luo Shu and Wen Man''er were pale, as if in the face of an enemy. They lowered their heads and did not dare to face the sight of Lin He. "Luo Shu''s performance is OK this time." Lin He looked at Luo Shu and nodded and praised him. Then he swept his sharp eyes to Wen Man''er and said, "Lin Man''er, how many times have I told you? Your expression looks like a girl waiting to confess? If you can do it or not, just get out of here and let someone else come. Don''t delay everyone''s time "Director Lin, I''m..." Hearing that man er''s eyes were red, she was ready to cry. She wanted to fight for what she wanted to say, but she was unable to argue. Just when Su Chen is ready to open his mouth and play a round, a voice comes from behind. "Director Lin, don''t be so grand Looking around, I saw a middle-aged man with a big smile on his face, followed by the front desk girl named Yan Li. "Director Deng, you are in charge of the personnel department. What are you doing here?" Lin He is not happy in his heart. Even if the man named Deng Feng is the director of the personnel department and has a higher position than her in the company, he does not give any good face. On this shooting site, she is the biggest. "Director Lin, I heard that your shooting is not going well, so I brought you a talent." Deng Feng''s smile is more brilliant, pointing to Yan Li behind her and saying, "this is Yan Li. She has been training for more than three years in the company. She is very skilled in singing and dancing. She has also participated in a TV series. Although she is not an important role, she is also experienced. Would you like her to have a try This word a, Yan Li face can''t hide the color of excitement, full face looking forward to looking at Lin He. And Wen Man''er was pale and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Lin He looks at Yan Li and frowns slightly. Even if the girl has experience, her image and temperament are not very consistent. However, Wen man Er has not been in the state, and she has no patience to continue to let her waste time. "Director Lin, I think Wen Man''er''s temperament and image are more suitable." When Lin He is ready to ask Yan Li to take the place of trying, Su Chen suddenly cuts in a sentence. Deng Feng and that Yan Li are both stiff. Wen Man''er was slightly stunned, and immediately she looked at Su Chen with excited and grateful eyes, and the two lines of clear tears fell silently. "It''s true that man er''s image and temperament are more suitable, but..." Lin he frowned and said only half. "I understand what you mean, director Lin. in this way, you can give me some time, and I will tell Wen man Er how to act." Su Chen says to Lin He with a smile. "Well, please." Lin he hesitated and nodded. Su Chen shook his head and went to Wen Man''er and said with a smile, "wipe your tears first." Wen man Er nodded and wiped her tears with her hand. "I''ll tell you something. Listen carefully." Su Chen zhengse way. Man nodded her head. Later, Su Chen explained to her how to play the scene. With the halo of famous teachers, and Su Chen''s acting skills are already advanced, Wen Man''er has a foundation in her own, so she learns quickly. Wen man er''s heart is also greatly surprised, feel Su Chen a few words at random, let her seem to be in general. "Dungo!"On the other side, Yan Li pulled Deng Feng''s coat. "Calm down first. Director Lin just gives Su Chen a face. If man Er doesn''t perform well again, he will let you do it again." Deng Feng lowered his voice and said. Yan Li heard the speech calm, gritted her teeth and said: "how can you just say a few words, she can play well, it''s a waste of time." "Su Chen seems to have a problem with you. How did you provoke him?" Deng Feng frowned and said. "How do you know who he''s going to mess with me." Yan Li has a calm face and stares at Su Chen with resentment and anger. Deng Feng looked at her with deep meaning and frowned: "you It can''t be something that you want to hook up with Su Chen? " Yan Li was startled when she heard the speech and flatly denied: "how can it be." "Ha ha! Yan Li, Yan Li, I don''t care what you think, but I have to say, you are really confident. A man like Su Chen can take a fancy to a woman like you? " Deng Feng sneered and sneered. "What do you mean, dungo?" Yan Li glared angrily. "What do you mean, don''t you have a point in mind? I will continue to help you for the sake of your company for so many days, but after that, we will be clear. " Deng Feng said without expression. It''s enough to play with such a stupid woman with a good figure and appearance. He doesn''t want to get into any trouble because of this stupid woman. To be the director of Changkong film and television personnel department, his ability in observing and behaving is naturally needless to say. "Brother Deng..." "Don''t say much." Deng Feng directly raised his hand and interrupted Yan Li. Yan Li''s face was very ugly and she was gnashing her teeth. At this time, Su Chen has already explained to Wen Man''er. It''s a relatively short shot, so it doesn''t take much time. Wen Man''er felt a lot of self-confidence, eyes flashing, eager to try. "Director Lin, it''s OK." Su Chen says to Director Lin He with a smile. Lin He nodded and said in a loud voice, "everyone, get ready. Let''s do it again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 "Well, it''s no use doing it a hundred times on her own." Yan Li looked at the people who were ready to shoot again and sneered coldly. Deng Feng, standing on one side, smiles but does not speak. From the perspective of his head of personnel department, Wen Man''er is actually much more talented than Yan Li as an artist. What makes Yan Li''s face even worse is that Wen Man''er has really performed very well this time, which makes her anxious. Director Lin He also showed a satisfied smile on his face. When the film was finished, he immediately called out: "good, good, good, good, over." Luo Shu and Wen Man''er are relieved. "Thank you, sir." Wen man Er solemnly bows to thank Su Chen. "No, I just mentioned you casually. You were too nervous before." Su Chen said with a smile. Wen man Er shook his head and looked at Su Chen''s eyes, which were still full of worship and gratitude. Only she has a very clear feeling. What Su Chen said to her before helped her a lot. "It seems that you don''t have a chance. It''s not my fault. It''s your bad luck." Deng Feng looked into his eyes, left a word, turned and left. "Dungo!" Yan Li cried out anxiously. However, Deng Feng did not stop and left. Yan Li bit her teeth, and a little hatred flashed in her beautiful eyes. She went straight to the director Lin He and said in a deep voice, "director, let me have a try. I''m sure I can be better than her." Not far away, hearing this, Man''er''s eyes showed anger. She and Yan Li were both interns of the company. They had no friendship, but they had no grudges. Yan Li tried to take her opportunity again and again. "Come on, wenman just did a good job, and you don''t have the right temperament." Linhe is pounding the camera and says without looking back. Yan Li''s face was blue and white. She looked at Su Chen with her last hope. However, Su Chen did not go to see her at all. Yan Li left in a dejected manner. The next shooting was very smooth. By noon, we had finished shooting the MV of two songs. Qin Yunlai finds Su Chen and goes to a restaurant opposite the company for lunch and continues shooting in the afternoon. In two days, several MV of this album were successfully shot, and the efficiency was still very high. The follow-up did not su Chen what matter, returned to the school to continue their enriched campus life. Su Chen can feel that his knowledge has almost accumulated, and before long, he can start to try to develop the prototype of artificial intelligence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ These two days, someone uploaded the video of him playing the city of sky with guzheng on the Internet. The video became popular quickly, and naturally someone recognized him. For a while, many talented anchors, up hosts, and Internet celebrities all followed suit. They used various classical instruments to play Su Chen''s piano music, and many of them were successful. Luo Yin, the owner of Tianyun Qin company, personally delivers the musical instruments purchased by Su Chen to the door. After the two staff sent all kinds of musical instruments to the piano room and put them in place, they left directly. The female boss Luo Yin was detained by Su Chen and drank tea in the living room. "Mr. Su, the guzheng hasn''t been delivered yet, but I''ve asked the master to make it. It will take a few days to complete." Luo Yin elegant drink hot tea, smile to Su Chen said. "OK, how much are these instruments? I''ll transfer them to you first." Su Chen takes out her mobile phone from her pocket. "Most of these instruments are relatively common, and the price is more than 150000, even if it is 150000!" Luo Yin replied. Su Chen nods and transfers money directly through wechat. Luo Yin Click to collect the money, smiling at Su Chen said: "I really did not expect that Mr. Su, you are the Sulin, I am also your fan, your sky city, star sky and dream wedding these piano music, I love too much." "Thank you. Please keep our address confidential, boss Luo." Su Chen asks with a smile. "Of course, that''s fine. Don''t worry. I won''t talk nonsense." Luo Yin nodded solemnly. In the small talk, the three soon got familiar with each other, and Lin Yumeng and Luo Yin were even more direct sisters. "Sister Luo Yin, you look so beautiful in Han Dynasty clothes before. Where did you buy those clothes?" Lin Yumeng sat beside Luo Yin and asked with a sweet smile. "Mengmeng, you are also interested in Hanfu. Let me share some shops with you. They are all opened by some of my friends." Luo Yin takes out her mobile phone with a smile and sends links to several stores to Lin Yumeng. "What are these beautiful clothes for you, Chueh Chen?" Lin Yumeng hands the mobile phone screen to Su Chen and asks with a smile. "You look good in anything you like. You can buy one if you like. You can change it to me when you have nothing to do. It seems to be very nice." Su Chen rubbed her chin with a smile, and was also interested in Lin Yumeng''s appearance in Han clothes.Lin Yumeng punches him shyly. Luo Yin looked at her with a smile and a little envious in her heart. She suddenly remembered something and said to Su Chen, "by the way, Su Chen, I have a group of classical instrument lovers. Would you like to add it?" "Yes Su Chen slightly Leng next, nod to agree. "Then I''ll pull you in." Luo Yin smiles and pulls Su Chen into the group called "Chinese classical musical instrument lovers". There are more than 400 people in the group, which is quite lively. "Welcome new people." "Welcome to New photos "Wow, it''s Luoyin who brought in. What kind of instrument do you play? Is it good? " ¡­¡­ "You should have heard of Sulin''s piano music, and the city of sky in the guzheng version before." Luo Yin''s slender fingers quickly type out a line of text to send out. Like a stone falling into the lake, the group will boil. "What? Sister Luo Yin, do you mean this is Sulin "True or false, the creator of the sky city and the starry sky?" "Damn it, big man. It''s for autographs and acquaintances." "Where is Luoyin? I''ll invite you to dinner and discuss music." "welcome the tiktok, saying that I played the sky city with erhu for two days, and got hundreds of thousands of praise on the shaking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Most of the group are very welcome and curious to Su Chen. At this time, suddenly there was a nickname of "Xiao Lang", and two messages were sent in succession. "The piano music of sky city is very good, but I also saw the video of guzheng. The playing technique is not very good to tell the truth. "The piano is the piano, and the guzheng is the guzheng. One is a Western musical instrument and the other is our country''s classical culture. The two cannot be compared in the same breath." This is not difficult to understand. It means that Su Chen plays the piano well, but the guzheng is not so good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 "Xiao Lang, what are you doing?" Luo Yin immediately returned a message angry. "I''m just telling the truth. This is our classical instrument exchange group. What is a piano player coming in?" Xiao Lang typed a line again. "Well, Xiao Lang, stop talking." "Music knows no boundaries. What are you doing?" "That''s right. Anyone who likes our country''s classical musical instruments is welcome to come in." "Too much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people in the group began to criticize Xiao Lang, but they didn''t understand why he was targeting Su Chen. Xiao Lang''s original name is Xiao Ming. He learned the national musical instrument Dongxiao since he was young. His skill is quite good. With his talent and excellent external conditions, it is easy for him to find a girlfriend. From high school to university, we talked about several things one after another. One of his recent girlfriends is also a schoolgirl of his university. On the new year''s party, he performed a piece of music for the student sister, successfully catching up with her. However, this schoolgirl is very conservative, getting along with each other for more than a month is just the degree of holding hands. Just when he was ready to think of a way to go further, Su Chen became angry, and his girlfriend, who was also worshipped by Su Chen''s beauty and talent, became more and more indifferent to him. When she left school before the winter vacation last year, the schoolgirl asked him to break up because she now preferred the piano and a perfect man like her idol Sulin. So Xiao Ming hated Su Chen. Today, I suddenly saw Su Chen entering the group. Naturally, it was the enemy who met and was extremely envious. Although Su Chen did not understand how he had such an enemy. Seeing that all the people in the group maintain a new comer like this, Xiao Ming''s heart is more depressed. "We are a group of classical musical instrument exchanges. What does a foreign worshiper come in for?" All the people in the group were angry when they saw the news. They didn''t understand where Xiao Ming came from. Su Chen didn''t intend to be wise at first, but she couldn''t bear to see it. She frowned slightly and click on the recording voice and said, "first of all, if playing the piano is worshiping foreign countries and admiring foreign countries, you can say that there are countless people who have been scolded by you in our country. Why don''t I tweet your remarks? Besides, this little brother, I don''t know where your hostility comes from. Can you explain it to me first and then call it later? " Luo Yin and all the people in the group were surprised. They didn''t expect that Su Chen had such a big temper. Su Chen this voice sent out, Xiao Ming directly no news, as if to realize that he did say the wrong thing, afraid Su Chen sent him micro blog public. With Su Chen''s influence on the Internet, if he does, it can be expected that Xiao Ming will be drowned by the saliva of countless netizens. "Who is this guy? Why does he seem to be hostile to me?" Su Chen looked at Luo Yin and asked. "I only know that his name is Xiao Ming, who plays Dongxiao, but I don''t know anything else." Luo Yin shook his head. "Then I''ll quit?" Su Chen frowned. He didn''t really care whether he added or not. He just gave Luo Yin a face. "You don''t have to. You can pull him black. There will be activities of classical musical instruments organized in the group. You can take part in it at that time." Luo Yin said quickly. Su Chen nodded and pulled Xiao Ming into the blacklist directly, and said with a wry smile: "how do you feel that there is no reason to find me stubble." "Maybe it''s brother Chen. Are you too handsome?" Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Well, it''s possible." Su Chen Leng next, then deeply thought Ran''s nod. When the two girls heard the speech, they could not help laughing. After sitting for a while, Luo Yin gets up to leave. Su Chen and Su Chen ask her to have dinner together. They are refused and can only send her out. Later, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng go to the kitchen to cook dinner together. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng help each other and learn cooking skills. "This yellow beef doesn''t need to be fried for too long, otherwise the meat will become old. In addition, we should pay attention to the amount of seasoning. Half a teaspoon of salt is good..." Su Chen is stir frying the dishes in the pot and does not forget to explain it to Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng massages his back and shoulders behind him. He listens and looks carefully, nodding and promising from time to time. The atmosphere was warm and beautiful. Soon after the delicious dishes came out of the pot, Lin Yumeng served them on the table with the dishes and chopsticks. After su Chen''s last soup was served, they sat together and began to eat. After eating and drinking, the two of them packed up the tableware together, and then nestled in the living room to watch the cartoon that would be quite childish for Su Chen. "Look here. I''m going to practice." Su Chen kisses the hair on her head, soft voice says. "Well, you go!" Lin Yumeng nodded smartly, chuckled and pecked at his lips with his small mouth, and then sat up from his arms.Su Chen fondly smiles and pinches her face and gets up and goes away. There is also a training room on the first floor of the family for Su Chen to practice martial arts. In recent days, Su Chen has ordered a lot of equipment to fill it in. As long as he has time, he will go to practice thirteen Taibao horizontal training. The two killers that appeared before, together with Han Qi, the young master, made Su Chen pay more attention to the martial arts field, and more deeply understood the importance of improving his own strength. Only enough strength, he can better ensure that the people around him are not hurt. According to Su Chen''s requirements, Gu Qing specially used the best sound insulation materials. Su Chen closed the door, kicked off his slippers, walked to the middle of the room and stood still, and then began to practice Nei Jin gong. After three times of internal strength training, it was horizontal training. Now Su Chen did not practice one of them. In addition to his master level iron fist skill and iron cloth shirt, he practiced the other 11 moves together to make all parts of his body become weapons comparable to swords. It''s easy to forget time when you are absorbed in practice. It was not until the news of skill level tips appeared in his mind that horizontal training skills such as iron palm skill, iron back skill, iron arm skill and so on entered the intermediate level one after another, then Su Chen stopped. Feeling the endless strength and pain all over his body, Su Chen took off his sweat soaked coat and revealed his nearly perfect upper body. He put the clothes on his shoulders and opened the door and walked out of the training suit. The lighting in the living room is still on, and the TV is still playing cartoons. Lin Yumeng is curled up on the sofa and asleep. Her mouth is still in a curve, as if she is dreaming of something. Su Chen smiles gently, turns off the TV with the remote control, and then goes to hug a princess Lin Yumeng gently. Lin Yumeng still woke up. She wrinkled her nose and whispered in a sleepy voice: "mmm Brother Chen, you stink "Sweat, keep sleeping, I''ll hold you up!" Su Chen smiles and kisses her forehead, soft voice way. Lin Yumeng snorted. He didn''t care about the smell of sweat on his body. He arched his head in his arms and fell asleep again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 A few days later, Su Chen''s first digital album was released and began pre-sale on major music platforms. Su Chen also made a micro blog announcement in advance, which immediately aroused the warm response of countless music fans. In the early hours of that night, after the pre-sale of the album, the sales volume soared like a rocket, breaking through the million mark overnight, causing a violent shock in the music world. In the morning, Su Chen was eating breakfast, while opening the music software to see the message comment area. "Finally wait for the album. It''s so nice. Every capital is a boutique." "No, stay up late and support a wave." "Buy it, buy it, play the sky city to sleep." "Male gods, let''s have more works, such as the guzheng version of the city of the sky. We will support it." , "we should give you some strength to fight awesome sales records for men." "The million mark has been broken. Congratulations." ¡­¡­ "Brother Chen, you are so powerful, and the response is very good." Lin Yumeng also poked his head at his mobile phone and said with a smile. "Well." Su Chen nodded, turned off the mobile phone screen, said with a smile: "eat quickly, you are not full of class this morning, in not quickly will be late." Lin Yumeng was slightly surprised and hastened to speed up. After a quick breakfast, they both went out to the University. From a distance, they saw a reporter at the gate of the school. They were asking what the teachers and students were asking. "Brother Chen, I''m not here to interview you." Lin Yumeng was surprised. "It should be the same." Su Chen''s headache rubbed the eyebrow heart, but said to her: "you go first, so as not to expose you." "It''s troublesome to be too popular, so I''ll go first." Lin Yumeng smiles sweetly and walks quickly into the campus. Several students recognized Lin Yumeng, but they were all very cooperative and didn''t disclose anything. "Is Su Chen in this school "Classmate, do you know Su Chen? Can you shout him out? We have a few questions to ask him." "Madam, you look like you are a teacher of this school. Are you familiar with Su Chen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen walked in, immediately heard these voices into the ear, can not help but some crying and laughing. As a matter of fact, it is not surprising that the press conference found him. Almost all the people in Mordo University knew him. It was impossible to conceal that he was a student of Mordo University. To tell you the truth, he was quite surprised that he could not be exposed until now. Or, although his works are highly popular, he has not attended any activities before, which belongs to the type of works that are popular but not popular, which has not attracted the attention of the media. During this period, with the broadcast of langyabang and the fire of digital album, media reporters naturally focused on him. Su Chen will carry the mask to take, trying to reduce their own sense of existence, silent to go to the campus. "Su Chen? Is that you? How did you come from outside the school and tell me honestly, did you go out and do something bad last night A woman''s voice came from the side. Suddenly, a group of reporters line of sight to the direction of the source of the voice, and then along the woman''s line of sight to Su Chen, his face is showing excitement. Gu Shan is staring at the Counselor''s face with Doujiang. He looks at him with a serious look. "Teacher, I don''t want you to be such a trap." Su Chen smiles bitterly in her heart. A group of reporters quickly rushed forward to surround Su Chen, a microphone or recording pen almost stabbed him in the face. Counselor Gu Shan slightly stunned, and then immediately understand that he said the wrong thing, the expression has become a little embarrassed. "Are you really Mr. Su Chen? Can you take off your mask and show your face?" "Can you ask Mr. Su Chen how you created so many excellent works, and can you share your experience with us?" "Mr. Su Chen, we are Penguin entertainment. Can you tell us that after langyabang, you have continued to create works and what kind of works are they?" "Mr. Su Chen..." The reporters were all tongue and mouth, all kinds of problems were thrown out in a flash. Su Chen''s head was as big as a fight and said with a dry smile, "can you come one by one? I can only answer three questions. The class will begin soon. Please forgive me." Soon, at Su Chen''s random choice, three reporters each answered a question. These reporters came to squat early in the morning. Naturally, they didn''t want to let Su Chen go. They stopped one by one to continue questioning. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you have any more questions, please don''t disturb my students to class. He should be late."A group of counsellors in front of Gu Shan hurriedly stopped in front of them. After all, it was she who caused the trouble to her students. How could she try to save it? "Give way, please give way." Gu Shan is struggling to make a way for Su Chen, trying to wink at him. Su Chen gratefully smiles and quickly steps into the school gate. Several reporters are about to catch up with them. However, Gu Shan quickly rushes to the front of the school and embraces them with open arms. She says with a smile: "everyone, we don''t allow outsiders to enter our school. So, you''d better leave. He is a student, and there''s nothing to interview." "This beautiful woman, did you say that Su Chen was your student? Are you really a teacher at Mordor university? " A reporter looked at Gu Shan suspiciously. After all, Gu Shan is too young to be a famous teacher of Mordor University. "Oh, no, no, no, I''m Gu Shan, Su Chen''s counselor." Gu Shan replied with a smile. A group of reporters suddenly, just about to ask about Su Chen, but listen to Gu Shan suddenly look at several people behind, staring at her eyes and exclaim: "headmaster!" Several reporters subconsciously turned around and looked back, but when they looked back, they saw that the girl who claimed to be a counselor had already run into the school gate. "Well, you liar, you said you had something to ask you!" One reporter yelled with anger. "Women''s words you also believe, good bye, you le!" Gu Shan didn''t look back. The reporters were so angry that they were about to enter the campus. However, they were stopped by several big, cold faced guard uncles. "Suchen, Suchen, wait for me." The voice of the counselor came from behind. Su Chen turned to look and said with a laugh, "Yo, counselor, how did you get out of here?" Gu Shan ran to Su Chen and burst into a gasping laugh: "ha ha This little thing can hardly come to me? You look down on me too much, and I''ll give them a fool at random www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 "It''s amazing." Su Chen thumbs up. "Haha That''s it Gu Shan lifted his chin and looked up and down with a smile and said, "Su Chen, you are really more and more powerful now. This is an album, OK!" "Not bad." Su Chen smiles and walks side by side with Gu Shan. "By the way, don''t forget to send a copy of your physical album to the counselor. I''ll treasure the one that needs to be signed. When you become a god of songs and movie king or something, you can sell it for a lot of money." Gu Shan said with a smile. "Yes, no problem." Su Chen laughingly agreed. "Unexpectedly, my first time as a counselor, there was a big star in my class, tut It''s worth mentioning! " Gu Shan had a bright smile on her face and suddenly remembered something. She looked solemnly at Su Chen and asked, "by the way, you didn''t answer me just now. Be honest. Why did you go last night?" "I just went out for breakfast this morning." Su Chen grinned. Gu Shan slapped him on the back, only felt as if he had hit the steel plate. He bared his teeth in pain and said with a sad face: "you have iron plate on your body." Said a stare, reprimand way: "you don''t lie to me, school what breakfast does not have, get up early in the morning to run out to have breakfast? Fool you, I tell you, don''t think you are a big star, I can''t care about you, how to say I''m your counselor, honest and frank, whether to do bad things, men are really the same, money goes bad. " "Hello, Hello, hello." Su Chen hurriedly called to stop, looked at Gu Shan with a bitter face and said, "where do you want to go? I''m very clean, OK!" "Why Gu Shan didn''t believe him. "Well, well, I confess, I''m near here, just the beautiful home. You know, I bought a house there and lived there last night." Su Chen explains helplessly. "Ha?" Gu Shan widened her eyes and said, "buy Have you bought a house? " "Well!" Su Chen nodded. "As a college student, what do you do when you buy a house?" Gu Shan speechless looking at Su Chen, suddenly feel very sad. Her dream is to have her own nest in Mordo, but now her salary is 5000, and the house price around Mordo is 50000. That is to say, her annual salary can only buy one level, which means that she has to live frugally. "I have money in my hand, so I can put it in the bank to earn interest. It''s better to buy a suite, not to mention, but to be an investment." Su Chen shrugged. "How big did you buy it?" Gu Shan asked curiously again. "Well It''s more than 500 square meters. I forgot the details. It''s a duplex building. " Su Chen answers casually. "Five, five hundred? You live alone and buy such a big house? " Gu Shan was puffing at the corners of her eyes. Su Chen hesitated, the old face slightly red touched the nose, said: "not a person, with my girlfriend." Gu Shan''s expression is stagnant, a pair of eyes are so straight at him. "That Counselor, I went to the library to read first. " Su Chen was staring at her creepy, left a word, fled also like to run. Gu Shan stopped, looked at Su Chen''s far away back, was stunned for a while, and then gnawed his teeth and said: "young people now, life is too How enviable ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In less than a week, Su Chen''s digital album topped the sales lists of major music platforms, with a total sales volume of more than 5 million, breaking the record of digital album sales in the mainland at the fastest speed. No way. The quality of his album is too high. No matter which song or the three piano pieces are undoubtedly classic works, no matter which song or piano music fans like, they will generally choose to support it. Su Chen is playing a game live in the dormitory to relax when Tan Zhi calls to congratulate him. The words can not hide the excitement and excitement, told Su Chen so far, his digital album sales have broken through the terror of 200 million yuan, and is still growing rapidly. Because of the background of Changkong film and television and Su Chen''s own strength, the major music platforms draw less from Chengdu, only 30% of them are accepted. Compared with other singers who often draw 70% or 80%, the conditions are simply too generous. In the contract, Qin Yun''s Changkong film and television also took 30% of the total, and Su Chen accounted for 40%. Even after deducting all kinds of taxes, the amount would be more than 50 million. And it''s growing. Rao is Su Chen, who is not very interested in money. After hearing this, he is also very excited. He smiles and thanks: "brother Tan, thank you. Thanks for your busy work, I can do so easily as a shopkeeper." "No, I should thank you." Tan Zhi said in a hurry. Not to mention anything else, this time the company gave him a lot of shares. Moreover, thanks to Su Chen''s album fire, his agent also made a great success in the circle and became the most famous gold medal agent of Changkong film and television."That''s OK. I''m on the air now. I''ll hang up first and invite brother Tan to drink when I''m free." Su Chen then phone, one hand mouse action, Zhao Xin to the opposite yizeruier three shot stabbed to death. "Wait a minute." Tan Zhi suddenly interrupted: "Su Chen, I received a lot of program invitation, I knew you would not agree to participate, so they all refused, but there is a program here, I think it''s better to go to participate." "What show?" Su Chen asks in doubt. "Recently, there is a variety show called yearning for life. You should have heard that this program is very popular now. Your new album has just come out. If you can publicize this program last time, it will have a good effect. Of course, it depends on you." Tan Zhi said solemnly. "When?" Su Chen asked again. "Next Wednesday." Tan Zhi replied. "Well, you''ll let me know then." Su Chen thought about it and agreed. "No problem. I''ll contact you there." Tan Zhi said excitedly. Su Chen er a, and then hung up the phone, open the double row of Lin Qiaoqiao apologized: "sorry, sorry, just made a call." "Well, did you call and kill? Did your roommate play for you? " Lin Qiaoqiao asked with a smile. "No, just kill a little yellow hair. Do you need two hands?" Su was indifferent. ¡°666£¡¡± Lin Qiaoqiao immediately incarnated as salted fish. In the live broadcasting room of the two people, it was very lively. "Oh, my God, this is floating!" "Yes, with my style, I''ve always been supernatural while eating takeout." "It''s blown up, 999999!" "Dare you kill it with your feet." "You''ll be struck by thunder." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 "Just now my agent called me and said that the album sales had broken the record, only one week. Thank you for your support." Su Chen while operating Zhao Xin to kill the opposite side of the single, while smiling to the water friends in the live room to thank. "Has the record been broken? 666¡­¡­¡± "Great! My brother, breaking the sales record in a week, asks who else." "Normal normal, basic operation, all sit down, do not look at the male god album what quality." "From now on, the only one who can break the male god record is himself." "Don''t go with the wind, keep working hard and produce more good works." ¡­¡­ In the live broadcast room, people all sent out barrages to express their congratulations, and the news of the gifts immediately rolled up. "Su Chen, Congratulations, the album is on sale Lin Qiaoer is happy with a smile. "Thank you." Su Chen smiles. "We''ve known each other for a long time. When the physical album comes out, don''t forget to send me one, which needs to be signed." Lin Qiaoqiao said with a smile. "It''s no problem." Su Chen readily agreed. Then, he sent a super rocket into the air in the studio, and all of them asked for an album by postscript. Until Su Chen removed the opposite crystal, quit the game, saw the gifts and bullet screen in the live room, and said with a smile: "when the time comes, there will be a real album. I will take out 100 water friends in the live room and send you the signed album." The live broadcast room was suddenly boiling, and the news of gifts and barrage erupted like a blowout again. "Brother Chen, go and play ball games." Guo Lei came over with a basketball and said to Su Chen with a smile. "No, it''s no fun playing with you." Su Chen calmly shook his head and told the truth. "Brother Chen, the National League will start soon. You haven''t been to the basketball team for a long time. You know you are good, but you should go and cheer us up." Guo Lei looks sad and said. "Let''s go. Let''s go. Don''t disturb my game." Su Chen waved away flies. Guo Lei walked away with his basketball in his arms. "Audience friends, do you see? I don''t care about the game in order to broadcast it to you." Su Chen smiles at the camera and picks her eyebrows. "I believe you are a ghost. I don''t want to go." "Ha ha!" "Go ahead and play basketball live for us." "The last live broadcast of basketball was really good, and the long-distance pitching was really cool." The live broadcast room was full of bullets. "By the way, audience friends, there''s a surprise to tell you that I''m going to a famous show next week." Su Chen showed a mysterious smile on his face. After deliberately stopping for a long time, he said with a smile, "as for what program it is, keep it secret for the time being, and then you will know." A group of water friends who had been hanged up their appetite immediately started to make a fuss. Some people began to speculate about the barrage. Naturally, some of them were right, but Su Chen did not respond. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the live broadcast, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng return home together. After dinner and cleaning up the dishes, Su Chen wanted to hold her daughter-in-law to watch a movie. However, Lin Yumeng said that she would go back to her dormitory tonight. "Meng Meng, do you have the heart to leave me alone in the empty room?" Su Chen holds her waist, chin against her head, does not let up, a face of grievance Baba expression. "Brother Chen, I have promised Manman that they will live in the dormitory twice a week. Can''t you break your promise? Will you let me go and let me go Lin Yumeng shook his head and rubbed his chin, smiling and coquettish. "No Su Chen refused. "Brother Chen!" "Hold it for another half an hour." "Well, well, I''m afraid of you." Lin Yumeng has no choice but to promise, but he is very sweet in his heart. Holding watching TV for half an hour, Su Chen is willing to let go of her. "Good, I''m going." Lin Yumeng raised his head and kissed him on his lips. Then he got up laughing and ran to the porch to change his shoes. "Slow down. Don''t fall. Do you want me to see you off?" Su Chen asked. "No, what can I get you so close?" Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Be careful on your way." Su Chen reminds way. "I see." Lin Yumeng agreed and left the door. Su Chen turns off the TV and goes to the bedroom upstairs. The bedroom has a computer, the top configuration. Su Chen went to the computer desk and sat down, picked up a book called the ultimate algorithm on the table, turned to the folded page, and then quickly read. In the mind, a series of tips for proficiency emerge. After browsing this book, Su Chen crossed his fingers to move his lower finger joints, and then his fingertips quickly tapped on the computer that had been opened.In the black window, a dense code with the click of the keyboard, fast rolling. At this moment, no one knows that the prototype of artificial intelligence, which is enough to shock the world, will be born on this computer soon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a flash, it was time for Su Chen to attend the program. That morning, Changkong film and television arranged a car to pick him up to the airport, along with his royal agent Tan Zhi. "Brother Tan, are you going with me?" On the bus, Su Chen smiles and looks at Tan Zhi and asks. "Of course, I am now the most leisure agent in the company. I am only responsible for you, and your activities are very few." Tan Zhi said with a light smile. "That''s great. I don''t have much experience in the program for the first time. I''m much relieved to have you here." Su Chen grinned. "With your ability, you don''t need to worry about anything at all, just act as you are." Tan Zhi handed him a bottle of mineral water. "Thank you." Su Chen took the water, twist to drink, said with a smile: "Tan Ge, you tell me the general situation of this program, I have heard of this program, but did not see it." Tan Zhi nodded and began to introduce several permanent guests of this program to Su Chen, and then he roughly talked about what to do and so on. Su Chen listens carefully. After a while, the car drives to the airport, and they get on the bus and fly to Xiangxi. The two first went to the famous "Grass Mud Horse" building. Then in the afternoon, the motorcade set off from the grass mud horse building and drove out of the prosperous city. Along the rural road, they resisted the Miao mountain village in Western Hunan where the mushroom house was located. Mountain village scenery is very beautiful, green mountains and waters, the sky is blue, and clouds are misty. In the distance, you can see the rolling green mountains and the smoke from the kitchen. The arrival of the motorcade broke the silence of the small mountain village. Some villagers came out to look at it curiously. Some young and naughty children wanted to run over to have fun, but they were pulled by their families. After su Chen gets out of the car, there is already a camera facing him. However, he didn''t care much. There were millions of people watching the live broadcast. He was used to the camera. "The air is so good here!" Taking a deep breath, feeling the fresh and natural vegetation breath Lingering between the breath, Su Chen sincerely sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Along the country road, I searched all the way to the mushroom house. No one met him. It should have been arranged by the program group. On the way, he also called the mushroom house to order food. Peng Chang, who was responsible for answering the phone and was about the same age as him, did not recognize who he was. Walking up the steps and pushing open the wooden door, there were some photographers and staff in the yard, but no one else. "What about people? All taking a nap? " Su Chen asked with a smile. "Woof, woof!" Cute dog barks, a cute cute Chai dog swaying a small short tail ran to meet. Su Chen fell in love with her as soon as she saw it. She considered whether she would buy two puppies to raise. After all, the space at home was too large, and it was a bit lonely for two people to live in. Moreover, when Lin Yumeng went to live in the dormitory, he also had a dog to accompany him, so as not to be lonely and cold alone alone. "What''s your name?" Su Chen squatted down and kneaded with the lovely dog''s head in his hands. His smile was brilliant on his handsome face. "It''s little H!" He, who heard the sound coming out of the room, said with a smile. Su Chen looked up at the famous host of the program. He stood up with a smile and met him. He held out his right hand and said, "teacher he, when we meet for the first time, please take care of it." "Great talent, I didn''t expect you to come today. I haven''t heard of any programs you participated in. It''s a great honor!" He shook hands with him with a smile on his face, and then gave him a polite hug. "Where, it''s my pleasure to be on this show. Where are the others?" Su Chen asks in doubt. Tan Zhi has already told him about the program. In addition to Mr. He, there is also a teacher Huang, who has excellent cooking skills, and Peng Chang and Zhang Zifeng, two young artists who are already very popular in the circle. "All taking a nap!" He pointed to the upstairs with a smile. "Well, I''ll take a rest first." Su Chen smiles and walks into the room to see a reclining chair with bright eyes. He takes the chair out of the door and puts it in the sun. He stretches and yawns lazily. These days busy programming, he is really a little tired, this winter afternoon sunshine is very comfortable. "OK, you''re too quick to get into the program. I''ll go to the rest meeting. If someone comes to help you with the reception!" He said with a smile. "No problem. It''s on me." Su Chen closed his eyes and agreed. Mr. He came into the room with a smile. The director and some staff nearby were also very impressed. It was clearly Su Chen''s first time to participate in variety show, but there was no tension in front of the camera. It has to be said that the place chosen for this program is indeed very comfortable. The breeze is gentle and the sun is slanting. Su Chen is sleeping with his eyes closed. He soon feels sleepy. "Anybody?" Su Chen was awakened by a rude voice. He opened his eyes and looked at the door. He saw a man with comic talent, with a cheap smile, swaggered into the mushroom house. Rao is not very star chasing Su Chen, but also know this one. Chen he appeared in public view as a sitcom in his early years. Later, he took part in a variety show called running man. With his talent of humor, he brought countless joy to the audience and made him very popular. "Hello, they all sleep on it." Su Chen got up and said hello with a smile. "You Who are you? You look more handsome than me. It''s unreasonable. " Chen he pretended to be surprised and yelled. Su Chen looks confused. "Ha ha I''m joking. How can I not know Su Chen, a famous talent? Hello, hello Chen he walks in with a smile and shakes hands with Su Chen. "Genius congratulations, I''ve heard a lot about you. I really deserve the reputation!" Su Chen slapped him on the shoulder with a smile. "How can I compare with you in terms of genius? I''m a fan of your music. Please sign my name later!" Chen he said with a smile. "Yes, no problem." Su Chen nodded in a funny way. Not far away, the director group looked at this scene, funny at the same time, but also surprised, this issue has these two people, the audience rating is afraid to be stable. After all, they were not familiar with each other. After a brief exchange of greetings, they created some laughing points and soon became embarrassed. Fortunately, Chen he is an experienced expert. He compares his hands to loudspeakers and yells at the upstairs: "sleep, get up, hi!" The voice is very loud. There is room to play when the mushroom house is powerful and special effects are added. Mr. Huang, Peng Chang and Zhang Zifeng, who were sleeping at noon upstairs, were scared to wake up and went downstairs with sleepy eyes. "Chen he? Why are you here again Mr. Huang, who was the first to go downstairs, said with a smile after seeing Chen he. "Hello, Hello, Miss Huang, what do you mean? You are not welcome!" Chen he was not happy."You can eat so much. What''s welcome? I''ll remember to help you with your work later." Mr. Huang said with a smile. "Work? It doesn''t exist. This time I''m here for a holiday. It''s impossible to work. " Chen he shook his head seriously. "Hello, Miss Huang." Su Chen said hello with a smile. "I''ve seen your langyabang. It''s really a good play. I didn''t expect that you''re more handsome than in the play. You have the demeanor of my youth." Teacher Huang said with a smile. Su Chen didn''t know how to answer, but just laughed. Later, Peng Chang and Zhang Zifeng also went downstairs. They were surprised to see Su Chen, and then they hurried forward to say hello. After everyone got to know each other, Mr. Huang began to send down a task to catch fish in the river. "Catch fish? No, no, no, I''m not going. You go! " Chen he went to work at once. "Brother Chen he, let''s go together. It''s very interesting." Peng Chang asked with a smile. "Don''t go, don''t cheat me. Last time I came to break corn, I went back to lie for several days." Chen he even shook his head and went to lie on the reclining chair that Su Chen moved out. He said lazily, "I''m not going to do anything today." Several people also did not persuade him, went to the fish pond to catch fish. Su Chen and Peng Chang rolled up their trouser legs and went down to the fish pond. Zhang Zifeng, the younger sister, was standing on the shore to cheer up. "Brother Su Chen, I''ll show you how to catch fish." Peng Chang said confidently. "Call me Su Chen. I''m a few years younger than you." Su Chen said with a smile. "Is it?" Peng Chang looks surprised. Because of Su Chen''s fame and talent, Peng Chang subconsciously thought that he was bigger than himself, but he was even smaller than him. Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Hey, hey, OK, look at how I catch it." Peng Chang smiles brilliantly and looks down at the muddy fish pond. Soon, he saw a fish not far away, quietly bent over to go over, suddenly bow his head and grab his hands. "Ha ha See, see. " Peng Chang laughs triumphantly. The next second, the fish in that hand struggled to shake its tail, and then fell into the fish pond, and soon disappeared. Peng Chang''s face was stiff with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Zhang Zifeng, the younger sister standing on the bank, was very happy. "Cough I''ll do it again Peng Chang smiles awkwardly. When he is ready to save his face, he suddenly bows down, his right hand is like a shadow, and his fingers are like sharp claws. When he lifted his hand out of the water, he caught a big crucian carp in his hand. Peng Chang and Zhang Zifeng both looked silly. "Wow, Su Chen, you are too good!" Peng Chang exclaimed. "I know some Kung Fu. I can catch a fish easily." Su Chen grinned and threw his fish to the bank. After a distance of nearly 10 meters, Su Chen accurately fell into the bamboo Lou on the bank. This one hand operation, it is to let two people are stunned. Her sister Zhang Zifeng''s eyes are wide and round, staring at the fish jumping in the bamboo Lou. Her mouth is slightly open, and her appearance is very lovely. "What''s the matter? What are you doing? Have you caught any fish? Do you want me, the sea king, to make sure you get it. " Chen he came down the stairs of the mushroom house and yelled at the top of his voice. "Brother Chen he, come here quickly." Peng Chang waves excitedly. "Ah ha ha ha I can''t catch it, can''t I? It seems that I have to let sea king come out. " Chen he chuckled and rolled up his sleeves. Then, his laughter stopped, his eyes widened and his face looked unbelievably at the direction of the fish pond. Su Chen hands like electricity, easily from the fish pond to catch a fish, and then empty into the bamboo Lou. The three were already speechless. "Enough, enough, brother Chen, enough, no more catching." Peng Chang came back to God, busy mouth to stop, regardless of age, address directly became Chen elder brother. Can''t help, Su Chen this one hand directly to his admiration is thrown to the ground. Su Chen nodded with a smile. On the shore, Peng Chang volunteered to go back to the mushroom house. When he came to Chen he, the guy was still standing there. "I''m gone. I don''t have a chance as a sea king." Su Chen slapped Chen he on the shoulder with a smile. "My God, Su Chen, what was that? Catching fish and dragon claws? It''s so handsome Chen he calmed down and quickly followed up, shouting excitedly. "I haven''t learned any Kung Fu." Su Chen smiles modestly. "Can I learn? Can I learn? Teach me." I can''t wait to be congratulated. "And me, and I will learn." Peng Chang raised his hand. Sister Zhang Zifeng did not say a word, but also raised a small hand, twinkling eyes at Su Chen. A group of people laugh and talk, and return with full load. "Come back so soon, how many have you caught?" Teacher he came over, stood on tiptoe and looked at the fish in PENGCHANG bamboo Lou and exclaimed, "Wow, so many? You are too good "It''s all caught by brother Chen. He''s so powerful. I''ll tell you, you didn''t see it. He shuasha one by one, and then he threw himself into Zhulou again..." Peng Chang''s face was full of excitement, exaggerating Su Chen''s action of catching fish, and his mouth chattered incessantly. He teacher a face ignorant circle, smile clapped his shoulder interrupted: "take in to kill the fish, ask teacher Huang how to do." Peng Chang nodded and went into the room with bamboo Lou on his back, and then the voice of how he and Mr. Huang explained quickly came out of the room. "Miss Huang, can I help you? I''m also very good at cooking. " Su Chen is busy in front of the kitchen stove. "No, you''re a guest. You don''t have to do anything. Just wait and eat." Mr. Huang shook his head with a smile. "Great. Don''t do anything." Chen he, who came into the room, said with a happy smile. "Chen he, help to kill two fish. I''ll make sweet and sour fish later." Teacher Huang looked at Chen he and said. Chen he smile on the face a stagnation, bitter face said: "teacher Huang, not do not have to work, Su Chen is a guest, I am also ah!" "You''ve been here for the second time. What are you going to do for the guests? Hurry up." Huang urged. Chen he is speechless, can only obediently go over to help kill fish. At this time, mushroom house once again ushered in new guests, entertainment industry is just red flow, small Sheng Lu Han, and he is about to star in a film director. After entering the room, they said hello to Mr. Huang, and then they got to know each other. Chen he and Lu Han are old friends. They gather together to kill fish happily. Su Chen had nothing to do, so he went to see Mr. Huang cooking. "Have a taste?" Teacher Huang took a piece of fried meat with chopsticks to Su Chen. Su Chen took over to eat, honest said: "the salt put more about five grams, less pepper, spicy is not enough." As soon as this word comes out, including teacher Huang, everyone in the room looks at Su Chen in surprise. Since the broadcast of this program, it is the first time that there are so many guests who have made such comments instead of praising them.Miss Huang was also stunned for a while. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, but I''m a little bit more mouthful. It''s actually very good." Su Chen also came back to his mind, he accidentally said the truth, quickly laughing to ease the atmosphere. No way, his extraordinary taste skills, let him in the taste of food is close to the degree of criticism, a careless slip of the tongue. "I''ll try it." Teacher Huang took another piece and tasted it. After tasting it carefully, she frowned and nodded: "it''s really the same as what you said." Others are more surprised, is this teacher Huang deliberately give Su Chen face? "OK, Su Chen, it seems that you are really good at cooking. Come on, give it a try." Teacher Huang hands the spatula to Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen didn''t refuse. After taking over, she began to stir fry skillfully. She was very skillful, like a chef who has been busy in the kitchen for most of her life. Soon, a dish of farmers'' sauteed meat, which smelled like a mouthful, came out of the pot. "Let me have a taste." Chen he could not help but smell the taste. He ran to pick up the chopsticks and put it into his mouth. After chewing, his eyes were shining and he said vaguely: "it''s delicious. My God, this is too delicious." Other people are also very curious, but for the sake of image, or endure not to greedy. "What are you doing?" Mr. He didn''t stop Chen he, who wanted to steal food. He said to Peng Chang, "Peng Peng, take this food out to feed xiaoh. Otherwise, this dish will not be on the table." People can''t help laughing. "Haha I see. " Peng Chang received the order and dragged Chen he out. Su Chen goes on to make the next dish. After a while, the dishes with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors came out of the pot, which made people swallow their saliva and couldn''t stand it. "I can''t believe that Su Chen is so young that her cooking skills are much better than mine." Teacher Huang looked at Su Chen with surprise on his face and said, "it''s the same as what you said on the Internet. You are a real treasure God." "I''m flattered. I''m flattered." Su Chen smiles modestly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Soon, delicious food was served on the wooden table in the pavilion outside. A group of people sat around the table and began to eat. "Delicious." Lu Han repeatedly praised. "My God, you try this spareribs. It''s amazing." He teacher thumbs up, a look of admiration to the people said. As for Chen he and Peng Chang''s two food products, they gulped down their heads and did not want to waste their time talking. Sister Zhang Zifeng is more elegant and decent, but the speed of chopsticks is not slow. "Here, let''s toast Su Chen and thank him for making such a delicious table for us." Mr. Huang raised his glass with a smile. They all raised their glasses and toasted Su Chen. "Thank you very much." Su Chen thanks with a smile. When they were full of food and drink, they all felt their stomachs and lay in a daze on their chairs. On one side of the railings, Nicholas lamp is quietly a thinker. The evening wind is slow, the sky is full of stars, and the time is quiet and beautiful. "It''s so comfortable. When I was young, I liked this slow and leisurely life." Mr. Huang, as always, began to tell the story of his youth. The crowd listened quietly, echoing from time to time, but also comfortable. Su Chen in the hand holds the pot bowl ladle basin, four dogs call "the basin" the firewood dog, one face enjoys along its fur. "Su Chen, do you like dogs He asked. "It''s very lovely. I''m going to buy two to raise." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "That''s just right. This season''s program is coming to an end. We''re thinking of giving these four little guys to our guests. Why don''t you take two back?" He suggested with a smile. "Really?" Su Chen a face surprised to see to he teacher, he is really in love with these firewood dogs. "Of course, you can choose whatever you like." Teacher he nodded with a smile. "Su Chen, why don''t you take brother lad back to you?" Mr. Huang suggested with a strange smile. Su Chen was slightly stunned, and then looked at the lad brother who was hopping around teacher Huang and wanted to jump on the table. Feeling the bad intentions, he shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I''d better have a small basin and a small pot." Mr. Huang picked up Ladybug and patted his dog''s head with melancholy on his face. He sighed: "Hey, little ladybug, who makes you so greedy? It seems that no one wants you." The crowd couldn''t help laughing. After sitting for a while, the people entered the mushroom house. The director went to take a bath. The others sat down in the living room and began to chat. "Small, small!" He called out to a machine on the edge. "Yes A small response. "Piano music, city of the sky, please." He said with a smile. "Good!" Xiaodu answers again, and then the sky city of Su Chen rings leisurely. "How about it? We''re good at it He asked Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen nodded with a smile, but he didn''t think so in his heart. The progress of artificial intelligence he has developed now far exceeds that of this smart speaker. "Brother Chen, let me play a game with you." Peng Chang chuckled and said. Mr. He, Mr. Huang and his sister Zhang Zifeng are all smiling in their hearts, while Lu Han and Chen he are suspicious. "OK, how do you play?" Su Chen looks at him suspiciously. "Cough Watch it. " Peng cleared his throat and made a very exaggerated gesture. He said, "this is on, this is off, this is on or off?" Su Chen is at a loss. He has never seen this program. Seeing his gestures and movements, he tries to guess: "open?" "Wrong! Ha ha... " Peng Chang laughs triumphantly, and the depression brought by the last program is swept away. "This is not open?" Chen he was also surprised. "Come again." Lu Han can''t wait to urge. Peng Chang made another comparison. Su Chen''s insight he Qiqiang big, this time is open to understand, the focus is not on the gesture, but on his mouth after finishing. "Off, it must be off this time!" "I guess it''s off, too!" Chen he and Lu Han spoke one after another. "What about you, brother Chen?" Peng Chang looks at Su Chen with a mysterious smile. "On, I guess!" Su Chen answers with a smile. Peng Chang slightly a Leng, then quickly said: "you must be covered, right, come again." "What? Why is this open? " Chen he and Lu Han are puzzled. Peng Chang did not explain, and continued to draw. However, Su Chen guessed three times in succession. This time, Peng Chang is sure that he really knows the trick."Brother Chen, you are too clever When I think of Peng''s life, I have some doubts. "Brother, you are jealous My sister Zhang Zifeng covers her mouth and has fun. "Peng Peng, you don''t think about who they are. You don''t know the famous talents in the circle." He said with a smile. "It''s OK. There are two more here!" Peng Chang looks at Lu Han and Chen he with a smile. "It''s strange. I''m a genius who hasn''t understood it yet. Come again." Chen he frowned tightly and said not to admit defeat. Peng Chang continued to compare the two. It took a long time for the simple game to end, bringing a lot of laughter to the public. Chen he, who claimed to be a genius, finally guessed out what was going on under the reminder of teacher he. "Su Chen, you are good at guitar, right? Give us one!" He suggested with a smile. "Good idea. Let''s have a song. After Dahua left, no one played for us for a long time." Mr. Huang agreed with a smile. Su Chen nodded with a smile and went to get the guitar. Tan Zhi also considered that he might be allowed to perform on the program, so he brought his guitar. "Which one do you want to hear?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Su Chen, do you have any new songs? I''ve heard your songs many times and bought all the albums!" Chen he said with a smile. "New song? There are. " Su Chen smiles and nods: "then I will give you a new song." Brewing a melody in the mind, Su Chen fingertips gently pluck the strings, simple and stable melody flow. Everyone sat quietly waiting to listen. "Wandering, on the road. Are you going, viavia Fragile, proud, that was what I used to look like... " The slow and clear song sounded, and everyone''s eyes were bright. They were soon affected by the atmosphere created by the lyrics and melody, and were immersed in it. "I''ve crossed mountains and seas, and I''ve crossed a sea of people. Everything that I once owned, in a twinkling of an eye, it''s like smoke... " When Su Chen sings the part of the chorus, everyone can''t help humming along, especially the teachers he and Huang who have experienced a lot of experience have feelings. In this song, you can find the calm and pure feeling in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Su Chen a song finished, the public for a long time did not come back. "Su Chen, this song is very good. What''s its name?" He asked with a smile. "The ordinary road." Su Chen replied. "What an ordinary road, this song is another classic." Mr. Huang looked at Su Chen with emotion and praised him sincerely: "the young people now are really more and more powerful." "It''s too good, brother Chen. You''re so good." Peng Chang exclaimed excitedly. "Hello, Xiao Lu, I met a strong enemy. It seems that they are more handsome and talented than you are!" Chen he bumped his elbow against Lu Han beside him and said with a smile. Lu Han gave him a pair of white eyes. "Can you sing one more song?" Sitting there has been no opening Sister Zhang Zifeng, suddenly said a word. Su Chen looked at her with a smile and nodded: "I''ll sing a song for my sister. It''s my sister''s birthday that I wrote to her. It seems that it''s suitable for you to sing to your sister." Zhang Zifeng chicken pecked rice like nodding: "I have heard this song many times, very like it!" Su Chen smiles and starts to play the guitar again. Happy and humorous melody and lyrics, so that people are in a cheerful mood. After ten o''clock, everyone took a bath in turn, and then went upstairs to have a rest. The next day, Su Chen got up early as usual and began to make breakfast for everyone. Yesterday, the rest of the dishes and soup were used, and then fried egg cakes and porridge. By the time Mr. Huang went downstairs, Su Chen had done almost everything. "That''s good. I don''t have to work when you''re here, Su Chen. Would you like to be our permanent guest?" Mr. Huang invited with a smile. Not far from the program group, smell speech is a happy face, especially those female employees. Not to mention anything else, just enjoy Su Chen''s beauty from a close distance every day. It''s also very happy to see him cooking carefully. "I don''t care. I have to go to school." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head. "What a pity." Mr. Huang sighed regretfully and went out with the food. After a while, others also came down the stairs in drowsy eyes. People began to enjoy breakfast. After breakfast, Su Chen takes Peng Chang and Chen he, who claim to lose weight, to run along the mountain road. The air in the small mountain village is fresh and fresh, and the villagers who pass by from time to time greet them warmly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At noon, he made a relatively simple lunch. After eating, Su Chen left. It''s already evening after returning to Mordo. Changkong film and television arranges a car to pick up people at the airport. Su Chen calls Lin Yumeng and tells her that she is at home, so she asks the driver to send him back to Jinxiu home. Entering the room, Su Chen immediately heard the busy voice from the kitchen. "Meng Meng, are you making food?" Su Chen called out while changing shoes. "Well, brother Chen, you''re back. It''s just that I''m almost ready." Lin Yumeng''s cheerful voice came. Su Chen laughs and walks over to see her wearing a cartoon apron. Her technique is still a little rusty and busy. "Brother Chen, it will be ready soon. Wash your hands and prepare to eat!" Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "All right, it''s cooking!" Su Chen went to take her waist from behind and gave her a kiss on her lovely face. "No, I just cook noodles!" Lin Yumeng laughed and spat. Su Chen looks into the pot, with tomatoes and beef, and some cabbage. The noodle soup is rich and greasy in the mushroom house. Now it looks very appetizing. "It''s good. It looks delicious." Su Chen says with a smile. "Haha Is it? " Lin Yumeng is very happy. "Lower the fire More salt. Yes, yes. All right. Cover the pot and cook for three minutes Under Su Chen''s guidance from the side, a pot of delicious tomato beef noodles successfully out of the pot. The two bowls are one big and one small. Su Chen''s is extra large, which is three times the size of the ordinary bowl. It was selected by the two people in the mall a few days ago. After filling the noodles, they sat on the bar and began to eat. "Brother Chen, how are you?" Lin Yumeng''s eyes are shining, looking forward to Su Chen. "Oh Su Chen thumbs up and nods vaguely. He eats noodles with big mouthfuls. "Hee hee If you like it Lin Yumeng immediately smiles. After eating, they nestled in the living room, eating fruit after dinner and watching the movie. "Brother Chen, when will your program be broadcast?" Lin Yumeng leaned against his arms and raised his head to ask. "It should be next weekend." Su Chen smile slightly, looking at the lovely face close at hand, eyes more and more affectionate. Lin Yumeng realized something, blushed and shy from his hot sight.Su Chen lip Cape hook up a wipe radian, hold her more tightly, bow head to kiss. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the following days, Su Chen spent most of his time on the development of artificial intelligence programs. During the day, he and Lin Yumeng went to the library to brush books on this topic. At night, he went back to Jinxiu home to write program code. In a twinkling of an eye, it is time for Su Chen to participate in this period of yearning life broadcast. This weekend, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng both stayed at Su''s house. The family sat in the living room and watched the program. "How lovely the dog is Su Mo looks at the scene of Su Chen holding a Chai dog and rubbing on TV. Her eyes are full of envy. Because the family is very busy, and my mother can''t take care of herself, she doesn''t want to do the work of shoveling excrement, so she hasn''t kept a pet, but Su Mo and Su Chen like it very much. "This is little h, and little o gave birth to four cubs, called pot bowl and ladle basin, and I adopted two, called Xiaoguo and Xiaopan. When this season''s program is finished, the program team will arrange someone to send it to me." Su Chen said with a smile. "Really?" Su Mo and Lin Yumeng look at him in surprise. Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Oh, great!" Su Mo cheered happily. "What kind of pet do you have? It''s too much trouble." Wenxia is not willing to mumble. "You don''t want it." Su Mo glared at her mother. Wenxia curled her mouth and ignored her. She continued to watch TV. When she saw Chen he arrive at the mushroom house, she said excitedly: "it''s Chen he. I like him very much. He''s so interesting." While the family watched the program, there was a heated discussion on the program on the Internet. With the program going on, Su Chen''s amazing fish catching skills made Mr. Huang feel that he was not as good as his cooking skills, and his game interaction with Peng Chang, including a common road later. All this, let the fans in front of the screen, more real understanding of Su Chen. "Treasure man Su Chen!" This title of a micro blog, just after the program was broadcast, it was directly on the top of the microblog hot search list. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 "Ha ha God and Chen he are so funny. This issue is so wonderful. " "It''s very powerful. There''s no one to catch this fish." "Treasure man''s name is not empty, this cooking skill looks like saliva!" "The male god is worthy of being a male god. Pumbaa can see through this game twice." "Ordinary road, good songs, sing to my heart, hope to upload it quickly!" "The people of Su Chen are really wonderful. They love each other." ¡­¡­ With the tablet computer from her sister and browsing these messages on the Internet, Su Chen is also quite happy. "I''m a good smasher." Wen Xia smiles with praise. "Brother, why don''t you promise to be a permanent guest? How popular this program is Su Mo asked suspiciously. "Your brother, I am short of such popularity now?" Su Chen gave her a funny look. "Well That''s right. " Su Mo suddenly nodded. At this time, Su Chen''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Su Chen takes it out and has a look. It''s Chen Liangping, the owner of Chen''s martial arts school. Hello, Mr. Chen. What can I do for you Su Chen gets through to the phone. "Su Chen, it''s like this. In a few days, there will be a grand martial arts exchange meeting in Jinling. At that time, many martial arts schools and sects will let young experts to attend. I will also take Lin Hu there. Do you want to join us?" Chen Liangping asked in a gentle voice. "Wushu exchange meeting?" Su Chen Leng next, in the heart is really quite interested, nodded: "that line ah, when to you to contact me, then I will look for you." "Get it!" Chen Liangping answered with a smile and then hung up. "Brother, what is the Wushu exchange meeting? Will there be many masters?" Su Mo inquires curiously like a baby. "It''s none of your business." Su Chen glanced at her. "It''s none of my business, brother. Don''t forget. You promised me to teach me martial arts after the college entrance examination." Su Mo held her small mouth to remind her. "I''ll have to wait until you finish the exam." Su Chen said carelessly. "Hum!" Su Mo snorted with pride. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon, it was time to prepare to leave for Jinling. After seeing Lin Yumeng to school, Su Chen drove to the Chinese martial arts school. I stopped my car and just got off the bus, I heard the sound of boxing practice and fighting coming from the martial arts school. Walking into the martial arts school, Su Chen sees the figures of different ages waving sweat. You know, this is the morning. It seems that there are many students registered in the martial arts school. Among these figures, the most prominent is the three brothers of Lei family. They stand together and squat on horsesteps, waving their fists forward rhythmically. Although there was no breath of internal force on his body, the fist was quite unfamiliar and there was a faint sound of breaking through the air. It can be seen from this that the talent of the three brothers of Lei family is indeed very good. Most of them are su Chen''s fans. They are also very interested in martial arts. After watching his live broadcast, he found the name of the newspaper. "Su Chen!" A young man saw Su Chen and cried out excitedly. All of a sudden, a line of eyes to Su Chen. I can''t help it. He is too comfortable to be a shopkeeper. I don''t know how long he hasn''t come. Many people here want to see him, but they haven''t been able to get what they want. The three brothers of Lei family also looked at Su Chen with burning eyes, especially thunderstorm. Their eyes were excited and filled with resentment, just like a little daughter-in-law abandoned by her husband. Su Chen has no reason in the heart a burst of cold, quickly locked the source, frown cold stare at three people. Lei Hao and Lei Lin''s faces changed. They slapped each other on the back of the thunderstorm and made the latter stagger forward. "Boss? Why are you here? " Pang Fei Lin came over with his hands on his back and a kind smile on his face. "Mr. Pang, just call me Xiaochen. What kind of boss is not the boss?" Su Chen laughed and explained, "I''m going to attend the martial arts exchange meeting in Jinling with Mr. Chen. I''ll come and have a look on the way." "Wushu exchange meeting? Yes, it''s almost time. Every year at this time, the martial arts industry will hold an exchange meeting. With Xiaochen''s strength, you can certainly show your skill. " Pang Feilin said with a smile. After a while, Luo Shan and Li Ling also heard the news and came out. There are many rooms in the martial arts school. They both live in this martial arts school for convenience and to save rent. "Brother Chen, take me with you. I also want to see this Wushu exchange meeting." After hearing about the martial arts exchange meeting, Luo Shan said in a hurry with expectation. "Are you going, too? All right, then you pack up two change clothes and come with me Su Chen agreed. Luo Shan nodded and left quickly. "Sister Ling, how''s the situation?" Nuo mountain with a pair of you smile.Li Ling''s beautiful face was slightly red. She sighed: "this guy is too wooden. He has a long way to go." "It''s OK, sister Ling. You have to believe in your charm." Su Chen laughed and joked. "Don''t worry, I can''t run since I like it." Li Ling was confident and said with a generous smile. Pang Feilin on one side is full of wrinkled old face and full of smiles. He has lived in this old house with Li Ling and Luoshan for a long time. He is even more intimate than his own son who was far away in the imperial capital. "By the way, Pang, do you have any apprentices you like?" Su Chen looked at Pang and asked. "Yes!" Pang Feilin nodded with a smile and waved to a boy with a short head not far away. The young man rushed over and bowed respectfully to Su Chen and said, "Hello, brother Su Chen. My name is Pang Bo. I''m Pang''s disciple." Looking at him, he is no more than 15 years old, but he is over 1.7 meters tall. He is strong and has a pair of dark eyes. When he claims to be a disciple of Pang Feilin, his eyebrows are full of pride and pride. Su Chen faintly feels a wisp of inner strength from his youth, which is very rare, just like a wisp of silk. But how long has he been practicing, he can feel that the qi movement has been extremely exaggerated. "How old is it?" Su Chen asked curiously. "I am fourteen years old today." The voice of the young man was loud. Su Chen nodded and said with a smile to Pang Feilin, "it''s really a good seedling." "In addition to this child, there''s your friend Tongfei. He''s not very talented. But it''s Xiaochen, your friend, who has spent some time courting my old man, so I''ll take it together." Pang Feilin said with a smile. "Good." Su Chen touched the young man''s head with a smile and said, "work hard. In the future, the martial arts school will open a branch, and you will be a master." "Seriously?" Pang Bo looks at Su Chen with his eyes shining. He has a modest family background, and now he only concentrates on practicing martial arts. If he can become a master of the museum in the future, he can go back and show off with his family. "It depends on whether you work hard enough." Su Chen says with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 "Don''t worry, big brother. I will try harder." Pangbo''s sonorous and powerful guarantee. Su Chen touched his head with a smile: "go on practicing, I''ll teach you some moves when I''m free." "Mm-hmm!" Pang Bo nodded his head excitedly, ran to the place where he had been before, continued to March, hum and ha ha, and deliberately raised his voice and momentum to a certain extent, which made people laugh. "This little guy is good." Su Chen eyebrows and eyes smile again exaggerated a sentence. Pang Feilin could not close his mouth when he heard this. "Su Chen, you are a few years older than others. You are also a little guy." Li Ling chuckled and teased. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hear him call me big brother?" Su Chen said with a smile. "Male god, teach us some moves!" Suddenly a female voice came. Su chenxun''s reputation went to see a girl with short hair who was looking at the sunshine. Her face was red and her eyes were full of expectation. This is undoubtedly one of his little fans. Not only she, but also a few young girls standing around her were all looking forward to it. They are interested in martial arts, but they are more interested in Su Chen. Since they signed up, they have come to the martial arts school whenever they are free, just to meet their male gods in person. "All right Su Chen also can''t bear to refuse, nodding with a smile. "Oh Several girls cheered excitedly. "What did you learn before?" Su Chen walks over to ask with a smile. "It has always been teacher Liu Qing who taught us Yongchun, but today she has not come." The girl with short hair said with a smile. "Well, it''s a good choice for girls to learn Yongchun. They have both attack and defense. They can achieve little and have a good self-defense effect." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Su Chen, you can''t be so partial. We also watched you live." "That is, we also need to learn kung fu." Several young people see Su Chen really agreed, immediately also can''t help shouting. All of them have seen Su Chen''s skills in the live broadcasting room. The master of Luoshan school, who is already a master of the martial arts school in their eyes, is no match at all. Now when I see the opportunity to learn Su Chen''s Kung Fu, I don''t want to miss it. "What are you doing? We''re the first." The short haired girl glared angrily at the youth, and other girls also glared, as if the treasure that was about to be taken away. The young men were not afraid at all. As soon as he saw that there was a quarrel, Su Chen said with a smile: "OK, all right, don''t make any noise. I have to leave immediately today, and I don''t have much time. In this way, the male students in the martial arts school, you can go together, and the girls who are not afraid of being hurt can also come together. I''ll fight the enemy with Yongchun boxing, and have a discussion with you and give you some advice." As soon as he said this, everyone in the martial arts school was shocked. There are more than a hundred people here. Su Chen wants to fight against hundreds with one? Although surprised, but no one felt that Su Chen was arrogant, just felt very exciting. For a moment, people were eager to try, but no one dared to take the lead. "Come on, who''s going to take the lead." Su Chen, with one hand on his back, is tall and straight as loose, just like a pair of expert demeanor, and hooks up to everyone. "Let''s go first." The rough voice resounds from Lei Hao, the eldest of the three brothers of Lei family. saw that he as like as two peas in two looks and figures, walked towards Suchen as three hills. "What? I haven''t been beaten enough last time. I haven''t seen it for a while, and I''m itchy again? " Su Chen laughed and joked. "Ha ha, Su Chen, we''ve learned Luohan boxing from Luoshan predecessors these days, but we''ve become much stronger. Be careful." Lei Hao has a confident smile. "Yes, I still want to fight everyone. You asked our three brothers first." Ray Lin grinned and echoed. "Little Brother, let''s meet again Thunderstorm a coy appearance, threw a wink at Su Chen. What bloody eyes! Su Chen don''t over head, the whole body goose bumps all got up, corners of the mouth twitch way: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, I''m in a hurry." "Brothers, let''s go together!" Lei Hao gave a big drink. Three people at the same time clenched their fists and ran to Su Chen. The exaggerated figure made the ground seem to be shaking. All around were staring at the scene with wide eyes, for fear of missing a minute. It has to be said that these three people charged at the same time, and they were really magnificent. They looked like three strong high school students who wanted to beat an arrogant primary school student. On visual impact, the effect is absolutely full score. However, the contrast is too strong. Seeing that Lei Hao, who was the first in the race, was casually opened his fist by Su Chen and hit him with a palm on his chest. As he staggered back, he was bullied by Su Chen and fell to the ground with an elbow.Then Lei Lin, who is attacking from the other side, is turned into a fist by Su Chen with his head tilted to avoid his fist. He hits his abdomen with an inch punch. His face is purple and he kneels down on the ground with his stomach covered. He loses his fighting power. The worst was the thunderstorm. This guy clenched his fist and rushed to Su Chen''s body. He suddenly changed his movements. His eyes were burning and his arms were spread out. He wanted to give Su Chen a bear hug of love. Su Chen forehead on a black line, do not need Wing Chun''s move, mercilessly kick its fly. All they saw was that the huge body, which was more than 200 Jin and had strong muscles, flew upside down like a broken sack, and then hit the wall on one side of the martial arts school. It was embedded in it. There were cracks like cobwebs on the old wall, and the dust rustled down. Several girls subconsciously covered their eyes with their hands and could not bear to look directly at them. "It''s too strong for me to be good." "This pervert is miserable." "I deserve it. I want to hold my God. It''s not bad for me to come here. "This It''s not going to happen, is it? I wish I could hear a bone crack ¡­¡­ All of them were shocked by the scene. Pang Bo, Pang Fei Lin''s little apprentice, has hot eyes and clenched fists. In his mind, he has begun to imagine that he can have such strength one day. "You are far from it." Su Chen calmly patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body and said with a smile: "the momentum is enough, but the strength of the fist is too small, the speed is too slow, there are too many flaws, and who is on the wall? You learn boxing, not wrestling." In the eyes of ordinary students, the three brothers of Lei family, who are already masters, have been criticized as worthless. This has made those male students who feel that they have been able to practice martial arts for a dozen to five since this period of time are deeply concerned. "Who else is coming?" Su Chen still with the harmless smile of human and animal, looking around the people. However, this smile fell into the eyes of the public, but it was a little frightening. They all looked at each other and did not dare to be the first bird. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 "Male god, can you handle it gently? It''s a girl." The girl with short hair smiles and looks at Su Chen, ready to move. Even if it''s a little hurt, it''s enough to get in touch with the God. Su Chen listened to this feeling a little strange, also did not think much, and nodded with a smile: "yes, I have always been very gentle with girls." "Hee hee Thank you, God. Here I am The girl with short hair clenched her fist and put on a posture. Jiao drank and rushed to Su Chen. She punched Su Chen in the chest. For the average person, the punch may be quite powerful. But for Su Chen, how can you feel like a little punch hitting your chest. Casually, she reaches out and grabs the girl''s wrist. Su Chen is about to make a move, but sees the girl''s face flushed, a happy to trance expression, and suddenly some feel embarrassed to start. A soft force pushed the girl away. "God grabs my hand, God grabs my hand..." The girl with short hair was holding her cheek in her hand and was almost bubbling with happiness. The other girls envied and envied in their eyes, and then looked at Su Chen with burning eyes and prepared to start. Unexpectedly, Su Chen''s face was a little embarrassed and said, "cough Girls or forget it, other male students have the will, let''s go together! " "Big brother, I''ll do it!" Young Pang Bo is full of momentum to drink a sound, like a strong calf rushed to Su Chen. "Let''s go too. We can''t lose to girls and kids." "Yes, together, we can''t believe that he can still hit all of us." "Brothers, go!" A group of male students also have the courage to rush to Su Chen. In the face of all the people who attacked together, Su Chen''s face did not change. He opened and closed his fists, attacked and defended the merger, and beat back the students. At the same time, he still had the energy to comment on a few words. For example, so and so''s fist is weak, someone''s moves are not subtle enough, and so on. It has lasted nearly half an hour. Many students are so tired that they are gasping for breath. They are more or less beaten. Even if Su Chen keeps his strength, he still feels the pain. "Let''s start today! I''ll teach you later when I''m free. " Su Chen smile, still so light, even a drop of sweat. Obviously, it''s not even a warm-up for him. A group of students only felt that the mountain was at a standstill, their hearts were filled with admiration, and they yearned for the powerful strength. Luoshan had already packed his bags and stood by for a long time. "Let''s go!" Su Chen looks at Luo Shan and says. "Wait!" Li Ling on one side suddenly called out and went to Luo Shan to straighten his disordered coat collar. She said in a low voice: "pay attention to the image outside. And, come back early. I can''t manage such a big martial arts school alone." Luoshan slightly a Leng, eyes softened some, firm face showed a silly smile, nodded. "Silly!" Li Ling gave him a pretty look. Luoshan''s smile is more brilliant. Pang Feilin''s old face was happy with his smile. The other students around him only felt that the sunshine was a little dazzling. "Well, sister Ling, we''ll be back soon. Why are there so many people here?" Su Chen made a funny urge. Li Ling''s pretty face was angry with a touch of Hongxia, and she gave him a look: "I want you to take care of it." Su Chen doesn''t care. He laughs and goes out of the martial arts school with Luo Shan. When we arrived at Chen''s martial arts school, Chen Xiaoyu went to school but was not at home. Because Chen Liangping and Lin Hu both went to Jinling, today the students of Chen''s martial arts school can only practice independently. After seeing Su Chen, these students all stopped to say hello to each other, and their eyes were full of adoration. Chen Liangping''s wife warmly treated them to tea, and then let them leave. It''s not far from Mordor to Jinling, and it takes more than an hour to make high-speed rail. The four bought high-speed rail tickets and arrived in Jinling at noon. Jinling, a city with a long history and culture, has its glory and a sad history. During the Six Dynasties, this city was the world''s first city with more than one million people, and it was the largest city in the world at that time. Led by Chen Liangping, the four went to a restaurant to eat authentic "Jingsu cuisine". After sitting in the dining room for a while, an old man in a training suit came in with a middle-aged man. "Old man Wu, this way!" Seeing the old man, Chen Liangping quickly got up and said hello with a smile. "Old man Chen." The old man''s face also burst into a smile and came with the middle-aged man. "Su Chen, Luo Shan, let me introduce you. This is Wu Zhengyang, the master of Wu''s martial arts school. This is Wu Sheng, the son of old Wu." Chen Liangping introduced them with a smile, and then said to Wu Zhengyang, "this is Su Chen. Although he is young, he is also the boss of a martial arts school, and his strength is still above me."As soon as the words came out, Wu Zhengyang and his son both looked at Su Chen with half a doubt. The two sides said hello to each other. It can be seen that the father and son did not take Chen Liangping''s words seriously, but politely responded. Su Chen didn''t care. When everyone arrived, Chen Liangping asked the waiter to start serving. It has to be said that this is a real time-honored restaurant. Even Su Chen, who is very picky about the taste of food, feels quite delicious when eating. "Old man Wu, this exchange meeting this year is said to be more lively than in previous years." Chen Liangping said with a smile. "That''s for sure. This year, it''s jointly organized by the four Jinling martial arts schools, including Wu''s martial arts school. Many invitation letters have been sent out. All the famous martial arts schools in China will send people to attend, and several other schools have accepted the invitation." Wu Zhengyang said with a smile. "Good, good." Chen Liangping nodded with a smile, looked at Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, it seems that you have come to the right place, but I''m afraid the younger generation can''t find a few who can fight with you." Su Chen just smile, did not take over. However, Wu Sheng, sitting next to Wu Zhengyang, frowned unconsciously. In his opinion, he looks so handsome, but what kind of martial arts practitioner is a young man in his twenties or so, who has no rival? It''s too much exaggeration. If Chen Liangping had not been his father''s good friend and elder whom he admired, he would have left. "Old man Chen, this little friend is really a master?" However, Wu Zhengyang saw some ways and asked in surprise. Chen Liangping gave a mysterious smile, sipped his wine and said, "it''s better than you think. Believe it or not, old man Wu, you won''t be his opponent." On hearing this, Wu Zhengyang raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Chen, that''s a big deal." Wu Sheng couldn''t help it. He said defiantly, "my father is only one line away from the peak of his internal strength. How can he not be his opponent? Even I can easily defeat him." Chen Liangping just shook his head with a smile and didn''t say anything more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Seeing Chen Liangping shaking his head and not speaking, Wu Sheng frowned slightly. When he wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Wu Zhengyang''s dry cough. Wu Sheng''s sharp eyes swept Su Chen. He bowed his head to eat food and said no more. "Mr. Chen, I know you are not a person who talks nonsense, but I still don''t believe it." Wu Zhengyang glanced at Su Chen with a smile. Not only his son Wu Sheng, but even he looked at him and felt that Su Chen didn''t look like a martial artist. "Don''t worry. When the exchange meeting starts tomorrow, you''ll wait for an eye opener, ha ha..." Chen Liangping raised his glass and laughed. Wu Zhengyang looked at his heart more and more curious, picked up the glass and touched Chen Liangping. Then he looked at Su Chen carefully again. It has to be said that he could see some clues when he looked at it carefully. Although Su Chen looks like a little white face, he doesn''t have that kind of feminine breath at all. Instead, he has the masculinity that a martial arts practitioner should have, as well as a subtle and fierce momentum. It''s like a sword with no sharp edge. Of course, he still does not believe that Chen Liangping said that this young man can surpass him. Even if he is a genius, his age can surpass him who has been practicing martial arts for a lifetime. Then he has lived to be a dog. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After eating and drinking, Wu''s father and son left, while Chen Liangping took Su Chen and Luoshan to visit Jinling''s famous scenic spots. Su Chen came to Jinling for the first time, and was very interested in one of the four ancient capitals full of cultural atmosphere. First, I went to the majestic and quiet Zhongshan Mausoleum, and then I went to the memorial hall which made people feel sad and angry. Then I went to the Confucius Temple to taste the famous food. After walking around, it was already dark, and the four returned to the hotel where they were staying. After taking a bath, Su Chen sat by the bed and picked up her mobile phone. While wiping her hair with a towel, she sent some photos taken in the scenic spot to a circle of friends. Then she got up and began to practice inner strength. It has been a long time since Su Chen''s internal strength skill has reached the advanced level. It was already approaching the master level. At this time, after practicing the internal strength skill twice, a prompt immediately appeared in his mind. [when the proficiency of internal strength skill reaches 50000, the level will be upgraded to master level] this may be because the internal force skill is only a small skill separated from the horizontal practice of thirteen Taibao, and does not unlock new high-level skills. However, feeling the powerful Qi in his body, Su Chen could not help feeling happy. After a day''s traveling, his skill level has also improved. Su Chen doesn''t want to continue to practice. He takes a cold bath to get rid of his sweat, turns on the TV in his room and plays with his mobile phone by the head of the bed. The news came from the germination of forest rain. "I''d love to go with you, too." There''s a pathetic expression behind it. Su Chen smile back a touch the head of the expression map in the past, and then looked at the circle of friends, a lot of like reply. "It''s too much. We''re all crying in class. You go on a tour." This is Pan Xiaojie. "Remember to bring gifts, or we''ll take Meng Meng to stay in the dormitory for a week." Mr. chamman made threatening remarks. "Brother Su Chen, Niuniu and I also want gifts." It''s needless to say, it must be Qin Keke who replied with Qin Yun''s mobile phone. There are many below. Su Chen browses them one by one, and then Lin Yumeng calls in. After they had been on the phone for nearly half an hour, they said good night to each other. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After breakfast in the hotel the next day, the four people went to the place where the exchange meeting was held. The location is not elsewhere, it is in Wu''s martial arts school. Wu''s martial arts school has a history of more than 100 years. It is located in the southwest of Jinling ancient city, covering an area several times larger than that of Chen''s martial arts school. Many vehicles have been parked outside the martial arts school, including some luxury cars. Nowadays, most of those who can practice martial arts and are qualified to attend the exchange meeting are not poor people. At the gate of the martial arts school, Wu Sheng, who met yesterday, and another middle-aged man, are welcoming the guests to enter the martial arts school. From a distance, Su Chen four people will see a man in a training suit, with a heroic girl, the pace leisurely toward the door. "Headmaster Guo, welcome and come in." Wu Sheng saw the man and quickly bowed to greet him. The man, known as the leader of Guo, nodded with a smile. He was about to enter the door with his daughter. When he turned back, he saw his daughter standing there still, his eyes shining in a certain direction. Looking along the line of sight, he saw the four people of Su Chen. "This is the leader of Jiangbei Xingyi sect, Guo Yunshan, and his daughter. The leader is just over 40 years old, but he is already an expert at the peak of internal strength. He is very famous in the martial arts field." Chen Liangping whispered to Su Chen.Su Chen nodded and was embarrassed by the girl. Was he a fan? "Curator Chen, nice to meet you." Guo Yunshan saw Chen Liangping and said hello with a smile. "Headmaster Guo, I haven''t seen you for a year. I feel more unfathomable!" Chen Liangping said with a smile. "Where." Guo Yunshan smiles modestly. "Handsome boy, what''s your name? My name is Guo Donger." The girl looked at Su Chen who came to her. She was shy and completely different from her temperament on her face, holding her small hand and blinking her big eyes. The corner of Guo Yunshan''s mouth twitches and covers his face with his hand. This daughter is good at everything, but she can''t be handsome. She is crazy when she sees her. "Su Chen." Su Chen answers with a smile. "Su Chen, Su Chen A good name makes a handsome man Guo Donger read in a low voice, and his expression became more crazy. "Come on, let''s go first." Guo Yunshan said with a bitter smile. The party entered the martial arts school. There are already many people in the martial arts school. There are many chairs around the venue. All the people from the major martial arts schools who have arrived are sitting there drinking tea and chatting. "Old man Chen, you are coming!" "Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen you for a year. Today we have to make a comparison." "Welcome, headmaster Guo. This time, I''ll take my daughter with you. You are such a good girl." "Headmaster Guo, come and sit here." Many people who knew Chen Liangping and Guo Yunshan quickly got up to greet him. The party found a place to sit down. Guo Donger squeezed aside Luoshan and sat down beside Su Chen. His small face turned into a crescent moon. Some people in the martial arts school bring tea, and there are nuts, fruits, melon seeds and other snacks on the table for people to chat and wait. "Can I call you brother Suchen?" Guo Donger asked with a smile. "Yes!" Su Chen takes back her eyes from all around the world, glances at her with melon seeds, and nods in a funny way. "Haha Brother Su Chen, do you practice martial arts Guo Donger moved his buttocks and got closer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Su Chen is chatting with Guo Donger without a word. Soon, they talked about the people around them. "Who is that? It''s a strong feeling. " Su Chen points to a strong man not far away. "That''s Duan Hao, the leader of Longteng martial arts school in the imperial capital. His strength is worse than that of my father. It seems that he hasn''t reached the peak level of internal strength. However, Longteng martial arts school is the largest martial arts school in China, and its branches have been opened all over the country." Guo Donger said with a smile. "And who?" Su Chen also points to an old man with a cold face. There is a knife on the table beside the old man. The shape is quite simple. "That''s a master of the Badao sect. I''ve seen it for the first time. But I can see that Dao. My father told me about it." Guo Donger has a good understanding of all kinds of martial arts experts and happily introduces some experts around to Su Chen. There are masters and talented students of various martial arts schools, as well as young experts from the same sect as her. They come from all over the country. They have kung fu and are good at weapons. They are different. For the first time, Su Chen really saw so many masters in martial arts. He felt that the world was more interesting than he imagined. If they are ordinary people, they may not be able to get in touch with these people all their lives. The state has a special organization to manage these armed men. If there are armed persons who violate the ban with force, they will be dealt with by this organization. Therefore, these warriors are generally relatively low-key in the outside world. When Su Chen and Guo Dong''Er are chatting, they actually see two acquaintances come in. It was no one else. He interrupted his Sabre before that, claiming that the homecoming people would continue to practice hard and would definitely come back to challenge Bai Jianfei. The other is Han Qi, who was defeated by him not long ago. The two came together, as well as several elders accompanying them. They were all powerful and should be the masters of their respective families. After a line came in, they chose a seat in an area and did not greet others. Han Qi and Bai Jianfei are talking, but they don''t notice Su Chen. "Where are these people from? How can they look so fresh?" "The strength feeling is not vulgar, the two young people are full of Qi, I am afraid that has been a great success." "It won''t be those families with a long history and living in seclusion." "Maybe, I have heard that there is an ancient family of swordsmanship in Northwest China. There are so many masters in the family. Look at the young man and the several masters who are equipped with ancient swords. It is very likely that this family of swordsmanship is the one." ¡­¡­ The people around him did not know much about this group of people, and they talked with each other in succession. "Ha ha Welcome to Wu''s martial arts school. " With a hearty laugh, Wu Zhengyang came with a meteoric stride, along with the owners of the other three martial arts schools in Jinling. At the scene, everyone''s eyes fell on Wu Zhengyang. "You may not know each other. I''d like to introduce these swordsmen from the Bai family of the northwest swordsmanship family, and these masters from the Han family, a famous martial arts family in the south." Wu Zhengyang briefly introduced the people of the two families and said with a smile: "the sudden visit of the friends of the Bai family and the Han family is beyond our expectation. It can be regarded as an unexpected joy. As the saying goes, all visitors are guests. Since it is a martial arts exchange meeting, as long as we are the same people, we are very happy to welcome them." It''s amazing to see both of them. These martial arts families have always been extremely mysterious and rarely walk out of the world. In other words, they send some young talents to travel. In recent years, they have not participated in this kind of Wushu exchange meeting. Unexpectedly, they have come to two families this year. "These two families." Guo Yunshan whispered to himself. "Dad, do you know them?" Guo Donger turned to look at his father and asked. "It''s the first time I''ve seen these faces. But more than ten years ago, I went with your grandfather to visit the Bai family in Northwest China, and I know a little about these families." Guo Yunshan explained. "It''s mysterious. It''s not like all of us who practice martial arts." Guo Donger pursed and muttered. "The details of these families are not comparable to those of our martial arts schools and secular sects. Your grandfather told me that in these families, there are even masters of Huajing, which is unfathomable." Guo Yunshan said with a smile. "Master?" Guo Donger stares round apricot eyes in surprise. "Dong''Er, it''s really good to bring you here this time. I think those two young people are very strong. You have always boasted of martial arts talents. This time, you just sharpened your proud temperament." Guo Yunshan chuckled. "Hum! I''m not going to lose to them. " Guo Dong''Er snorts coldly, a face arrogant Jiao way. "It''s hard to say. The young man with sword has been to Mordor and defeated me in a door-to-door challenge." Chen Liangping suddenly interrupted. As soon as the words came out, Guo Yunshan''s father and daughter''s faces showed a color of surprise. "Grandfather Chen, you didn''t cheat me, did he really beat you?" Guo Donger asked in disbelief. Chen Liangping nodded and said mysteriously with a smile: "although these two young people of noble family background are the genius of the younger generation, we still have more evil people here."Guo Yunshan and his daughter were about to ask questions when they were interrupted by Wu Zhengyang. "Ladies and gentlemen, this exchange meeting is still the same as in previous years. As the name suggests, the exchange meeting originally means to exchange martial arts skills. You can challenge freely. You can stop. Our four martial arts schools will be responsible for your logistics and treatment. Now, which expert is willing to take the lead?" "There are no rules for this exchange meeting?" Su Chen looks at Guo Donger in doubt and asks. "Martial arts practitioners don''t stick to small details and have no rules. They are free to challenge. However, of course, they are usually challenges with the same seniority and similar age. Otherwise, if an elder challenges a young man, he will be looked down upon even if he wins." Guo Donger''s explanation with a smile. Su Chen nodded clearly. "Brother Su Chen, it seems that you don''t know much about martial arts. Have you been practicing martial arts for a long time? What kind of martial arts do you practice Guo Dong''Er, like a small sparrow, chirps and asks. "I mainly practice boxing. I haven''t practiced martial arts for a long time." Su Chen tells the truth. "If it''s all right, I''ll beat him up for you!" Guo Donger patted his flat chest and said with a bright smile. Hearing this, Chen Liangping, Lin Hu and Luoshan, who know Su Chen''s strength, all have strange expressions. Su Chen just smiles but doesn''t speak. At this time, seeing that no one had been challenged, a strong man from Xu''s martial arts school, one of the four major martial arts schools in Jinling, entered. The man went to the center of the spacious courtyard, clasped his fists at the people around him and said, "Xu Song, in the Xu''s martial arts school in Jinling, has just arrived at his strength. Soon after his strength has been greatly developed, he is here to fight. I dare to ask who is willing to come to the stage to have a fight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 "I will." Lin Hu got up and gave a big drink. A line of sight suddenly looked over, including Bai Jianfei and Han Qi. Two people see after su Chen is a Leng, facial expression suddenly becomes strange. "He came, too." Bai Jianfei murmured to himself. Hanqi looked at him suspiciously, followed his gaze to Su Chen, and asked with wide eyes, "do you know that boy, too?" "You say Su Chen?" Bai Jianfei looks at him in amazement. "Yes, I had a fight with that guy not long ago. It''s no match at all." Han Qi said with a black face. "Ha ha! That''s a coincidence. I lost to him, twice. " Bai Jianfei said with a bitter smile. Hearing the communication between the two, several elders of the two families were shocked. "Jianfei, is he the young man who interrupted your Sabre The middle-aged man sitting next to Bai Jianfei was surprised and asked. "Yes, it''s him." Bai Jianfei nodded. The middle-aged man hears the speech and stabs Su Chen with sharp eyes like a sword. The northwest Bai family is based on swordsmanship, and the sabre of each family member is the most important thing of its own. Bai Jianfei is the most talented young descendant of the Bai family. His sword is the top level ancient sword of the family. However, the treasure handed down by his ancestors is interrupted by this boy. Su Chen also noticed the hostility, the eyes looked at the middle-aged man, gently knock melon seeds. "Uncle Nian, don''t mess with me. That''s my skill. No wonder others." Bai Jianfei frowned and said to the middle-aged man. He also has self-respect. If he is defeated twice, it would be a shame to let an elder go to find the field. "Third young master, I understand." The middle-aged man nodded. "Well, I''ll challenge him again today." There was a light in Bai Jianfei''s eyes. Several people talk, Lin Hu and that Xu Song also distinguish the victory or defeat, Lin Hu this period of time by Su Chen''s attack, hard training, strength has greatly improved, the two fight nearly a hundred moves, he found the opportunity to shock each other. The two saluted, thank you for your advice, and then they returned. Lin Hu is in a good mood after winning a game. After coming back, he throws a proud look to Su Chen. However, Su Chen is so absorbed in eating melon seeds that he is chatting with Guo Dong''Er without looking at him. "Not bad, not bad." Chen Liangping praised his apprentice with a smile. "Haha It''s all master. You teach well. " Lin Hu scratched his head with a smile, and the depression ignored by Su Chen was also light. After that, another pair of fighters entered the competition, and the atmosphere became more and more hot. Luo Shan also entered the competition and won by virtue of his strong physique and the boxing skills taught by Su Chen. His thirteen Taibao horizontal training also shocked some experts who saw the clues. The Shaolin and Wudang sects have a deeper foundation than the white family and the Han family. After all, these sects have been handed down for thousands of years. Who knows how many masters are hidden in the sects. "Well, it''s almost my turn." Guo Donger tilts his head and wrists, moves his lower joint, and blinks at Su Chen with a pair of bright eyes. "Come on." Su Chen clenched his fist and made a gesture of encouragement. "Well!" Guo Donger, with a brilliant smile and nodding heavily, marches to the center of the courtyard with the posture of a female general on the battlefield. All around, some young martial artists of the martial arts school who knew this girl unconsciously reduced their sense of existence. Don''t look at the girl''s appearance of being a flower crazy girl to Su Chen. It''s famous for her ruthlessness in martial arts competition, especially for those who are ugly. Not long ago, the girl made a face of an ugly male student in the sect who was still clinging to her pursuit. She directly made an abstract art painting, which was photographed by the onlookers and uploaded to the martial arts forum, causing a huge sensation. It''s no surprise that martial arts practitioners are also following the trend of the times. It''s nothing to play with a mobile phone and send a post. There are even professional Wushu forums where news and current events can be found. "You, who''s coming?" Guo Donger hands akimbo, look around fiercely. For a while, no one answered, Guo Yunshan had a happy smile on his face. Su Chen is also quite surprised that the girl is so domineering? "They dare not, just you, my father said you are very strong, I want to challenge you, dare not?" Guo Donger held out his green index finger and pointed to Han Qi and sent out a challenge invitation. Han Qi was slightly stunned, frowned and said without expression: "I don''t fight with women!" "What? How dare you look down on me Guo Dong''Er was so angry that he said in an angry voice, "you are a big man in a martial arts family. You dare not compete with me, a little girl. Are you still a man?" "It''s not daring, it''s unwillingness." Han Qi said coldly."This little friend, despite her young age, there is no doubt about her talent in martial arts. Now that she is 14 years old, she has made great achievements in internal strength. She should be qualified to fight against you." Guo Yunshan said with a chuckle. As soon as he said this, everyone around him was shocked. Many people at the scene know that Guo Donger has great strength, but they also don''t know that she has become powerful at the age of 14, which is too evil. Even the people of the two families were shocked. Han Qi and Bai Jianfei are also the top talents in the family. Their strength may be due to their age and the family''s martial arts moves, but their talent will never be stronger than this girl. "Hum!" Guo Donger in the field snorted with pride, raised his chin at a 45 degree angle and looked up at the sky. "Since you asked for it, don''t blame me for bullying women." Hanqi stood up and walked step by step with a cold face. "Don''t talk nonsense, watch your fist!" Guo Donger is not polite to Han Qi, who is not surprising in appearance. She shows her shrewd nature. When Han Qi steps into the battlefield, she suddenly drinks and rushes to Han Qi at the fastest speed. The tiger fist in Xingyi fist goes straight to Han Qi''s face. Some of the young people on the scene felt chilly. The girl was still ruthless. If this punch was implemented, I''m afraid it would be directly swollen into a pig''s head. Han Qi saw that her hand was so cruel, and her eyes were also smeared with anger. He reached for her fist and held it as if he had not heard of the pain from the palm. His other hand clenched his fist and hit Guo Donger''s abdomen at the same time. The fist of Guo Dongqi''s body is as strong as that of Han Lingqi''s. Han Qi bullies his body and comes out with both fists. With gusts of strong wind, he pours down on Guo Donger like a storm. Guo Yunshan, who was sitting in front of the battle, looked dignified. His hand unconsciously clenched the armrest of the chair. His daughter is his heart and soul. If she is in danger, he must rescue her in time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Guo Donger''s talent is indeed very strong. In Su Chen''s opinion, his Xingyi boxing is getting better at a young age. But his strength is obviously worse than Han Qi''s. At first, the movements of Xingyi boxing are changeable, and they can resist both attack and defense. As time goes on, the decline is revealed. "Get out of here Han Qi gave a big drink and hit Guo Dong''Er''s arms. Guo Donger''s body faltered and retreated. She felt the sharp pain coming from her arms. She did not admit defeat. She bit her teeth and made a gesture to fight back. "Enough!" Guo Yunshan''s voice resounded. All the eyes of the audience were on Guo Yunshan. "We give up, Donger, come back!" Guo Yunshan waved. "Dad --" Guo Donger is reluctant. "Come back!" Guo Yunshan undoubtedly drank and said in a deep voice: "the strength gap is here. You can''t win even if you try to be strong. If you continue to fight, you will only be injured. If you lose, it''s not a bad thing. If you go back and redouble your efforts, you will catch up sooner or later." Guo Donger''s face tangled for half a ring, then looked at Su Chen and said to Han Qi, "I lost today. If you have the ability to come back next year, I will beat you into a pig''s head." Put down this sentence, Guo Donger then rubs the arm that eats ache, bares one''s teeth to grin own seat. "Good fight." Su Chen said with a smile. "Really?" Guo Donger''s face is full of joy and happiness. The depression that he lost to Han Qi was swept away in an instant. Su Chen smiles and nods. Han Qi in the courtyard did not leave. Instead, he turned his attention to Su Chen beside Guo Donger and looked at him fiercely. People around him were looking at each other, thinking that he was dissatisfied with Guo Donger''s acceptance of defeat after challenging him. "Su Chen, fight me again!" Han Qi''s calm voice suddenly resounded, shocked four. Most people are puzzled. Who is Su Chen? Wu Zhengyang and Wu Sheng''s father and son turned their astonished eyes to Su Chen. Guo Donger is also a face surprised at Su Chen, and then subconsciously turned to the Han Qi angry voice: "you want to fight, I continue to accompany you to fight." Her brain is not smart, where can see the clue, just think that Su Chen offended that person, when was beaten by that guy, now still want to continue. As a real Yan control girl, how can she tolerate Su Chen such a handsome guy, in front of her own eyes was bullied. "What? I didn''t lose enough last time. I still want to fight? " Su Chen smiles faintly and speaks astonishingly. Including Guo Donger, all the faces around him showed an expression of disbelief. What''s the situation? This genius from the mysterious martial arts family had fought with this handsome young man named Su Chen, and was defeated? Many people look to Su Chen''s eyes have changed, full of inquiry and curiosity. Is this young man also the genius of a mysterious family or a school with profound knowledge? Thinking of this, they looked at Luo Shan, who was sitting beside Su Chen''s body. This worldly disciple with Shaolin''s unique knowledge was more convinced. "I was defeated last time, but I can''t accept it. Today, in front of so many people, we''ll fight again. If you lose, don''t stop me from getting that woman." Han Qi said in a deep voice. Sitting beside Su Chen, Guo Dong''Er''s big, nimble eyes are turning, and the girl''s brain is opening. Does that bastard take a fancy to a girl and have evil thoughts in his heart. He wants to be rude to the girl and rob people''s women in the street. Su Chen is like a peerless great Xia, who comes on stage to save the beauty? In a very short period of time, the girl brain to make up a whole dog blood Romance Drama, eyes with countless small stars twinkle, feel Su Chen more handsome and charming. Such a handsome man who looks so handsome and out of the world, and even has a chivalrous heart like her, is simply her ideal type of boyfriend. Su Chen didn''t respond to Han Qi''s words. Shi Shi ran got up and walked over. The young girls around, even those who already have their own masters, are burning with their eyes and rippling in their hearts. I can''t help it. This young man is so handsome. Those young people are black in the heart. It''s better that this little white face is beaten into a pig''s head, and it''s almost robbed of all the limelight. What should martial arts practitioners do with good-looking skins? "Last time I was careless. This time I will try my best. You can''t beat me so easily." Han Qi looks at Su Chen standing opposite and says solemnly. Su Chen smiles but does not speak. "What are you laughing at? Do you dare to look down on me? " Han Qi was furious. He glared at Su Chen fiercely and said in a sharp voice: "I, Han Qi, have been in the state of great internal strength for seven years. I think that the younger generation of martial arts can not be worse than anyone else. You are not the peak of internal strength. Why underestimate me?""How do you know?" Su Chen is surprised. "What?" Wen Yi Leng. "How do you know I''m at the top of my game?" Su Chen said with a smile. This is a shock to four people. "Did I hear it wrong? He said he had the best inner strength? " "Yes, I heard that, too." "Ha ha! I''ve never heard of such a young master of internal strength in my whole life. " "It''s too big." ¡­¡­ All of them were not convinced of Su Chen''s words. "Dad, brother Su Chen is really at the top of his inner strength?" Only Guo Dong''Er believed it, and asked his father with shining eyes. "I can''t tell the truth." Guo Yunshan shook his head with a wry smile and said, "however, it''s very difficult to break through the bottleneck between the great success of internal strength and the peak. I''ve never heard of anyone achieving the peak of internal strength before he is 30 years old, even if he is so young and talented again..." Guo Yunshan only said half of his words, but the meaning was obvious. He did not believe Su Chen. However, he did not know that Su Chen did not have any bottleneck at all. As long as he practiced internal strength every day and his proficiency was raised enough, he could step into a stronger state. "Hum! I believe that brother Su Chen, he will not lie, and why can''t he break through the peak of internal strength before he is 30 years old, your daughter, I''m sure I can do it. " Guo Donger said confidently. With a smile, Guo Yunshan reached out and rubbed her daughter''s head. Looking at Chen Liangping, the three of them were surprised, but they didn''t seem to be as shocked and questioned as the others. They were even more puzzled. "Brother Luoshan, did Su Chen really break through the peak of internal strength?" Lin Hu couldn''t believe it and asked Luo Shan. "I don''t know, but he''s not a big talker." Luo Shan shook his head and said. "Ha ha Since Su Chen said it by himself, it must have been ten times. I never thought that I would be able to get to know such a proud person in my lifetime, and become an old friend. It''s really a great pleasure. It should be revealed! " Chen Liangping stroked a handful of his goatee and said with a laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "Father? I don''t know what I''m really proud of. " Wu Sheng frowned and said with disgust. The most important thing for martial arts practitioners is to be down-to-earth and realistic. They are full of nonsense and boastful. They don''t look like handsome young men who practice martial arts. They really hate them. Wu Zhengyang glanced at Chen Liangping, who was sitting in the distance laughing. His heart was full of doubts. Naturally, he didn''t believe it. What he doubted was that his old friend, who had always been very reliable, could praise such a boy. "Third young master, is that boy really at the top of his inner strength?" The middle-aged man of the Bai family asked his young master. "The last time I played with him, I certainly didn''t have it. Now, to tell the truth, I don''t want to believe it, but I can''t deny it completely." Bai Jianfei''s face was dignified, and he expressed his real idea in his heart. All around were shocked. Just not being able to deny it completely is enough to make them feel incredible. In the courtyard, Han Qi is also surprised by Su Chen''s words for a long time without a word, just staring at him. "Well, if you don''t, I''ll go back." Su Chen rolled his eyes in boredom. "Ha ha The peak of internal strength? Do you think I''ll believe you? " Han Qi suddenly sneered. Su Chen is too lazy to talk to him any more. He stomps to the ground, and the whole ground explodes into a deep hole. His body darts out like a sharp arrow and quickly enlarges in Han Qi''s shrinking pupil. They didn''t see what was going on at all. When they reacted, they saw a figure flying backwards. An elder of the Han family suddenly grabbed up and caught Han Qi in the air. "Cough..." Han Qi coughed violently, and blood gushed out of his mouth. Obviously, he was seriously injured. "Boy, you''ve done too hard!" Han''s old man frowned and glared at Su Chen. "I''m sorry, I''ve kept my hand, but I just stepped into the peak of internal strength yesterday, and I still can''t control my strength." Su Chen shrugged. All the people around were shocked and speechless. It seems that Su Chen has stepped into the peak of his internal strength. Otherwise, Han Qi could not have been blocked. "Good, brother Su Chen is so good." Guo Donger''s excited little face flushed and clapped her hands vigorously. "Mr. Chen, who is Su Chen''s little friend?" Guo Yunshan looked curiously at Chen Liangping and asked. "I don''t know who taught his kung fu. I only know that he is a student of Mordor University and his family is also a member of modu business." Chen Liangping replied with a smile. Guo Yunshan was even more curious when he heard the speech. "Mordor university?" Guo Donger''s eyes are shining and smiling like a fox. "Dad Wu Sheng looks at Wu Zhengyang with a stiff face. "I''ve lost my sight. I didn''t expect it. It''s really a once-in-a-lifetime monster!" Wu Zhengyang shook his head with a bitter smile. "Let alone a hundred years. If we push forward 200 years, I''m afraid we can''t find such a character." "It''s really strange. Is it really the genius of the millennial sect to travel?" "I''ve been practicing martial arts all my life. Now I haven''t broken through the bottleneck and reached the peak of internal strength. Such a young man, ah..." The other three martial arts school owners have also spoken one after another, and are shocked beyond measure. "Before, my young master has been injured by you once. This time it is more serious. It can''t be cured in a month or two. You can''t help but deceive others by virtue of your strength. It''s inevitable that we don''t pay attention to our Han family." Han''s old man said with a sharp tone. All the people around him felt that the atmosphere had become something wrong. Su Chen brow frivolous, look indifferent way: "he challenged me, the last time he wanted to forcibly take my friend away by force, I twice took mercy, has given your family face." The old man of Han family hears the speech, his face is even more unhappy, and his eyes twinkle with cold light. These hermit families come out with pride in their bones. Now that such a small generation has defeated Tianjiao of the Han family with one move, it is no different from hitting the Han family in the face and being so disrespectful to him. Naturally, he was angry. "Lizi, don''t be presumptuous The old man of the Han family was angry and gave Han Qi to another man. "Cough..." Hanqi wanted to say something, but a violent cough interrupted. Step by step, the old man went to Su Chen, and his powerful momentum broke out. Su Chen looks at the old man without changing his face. His dark eyes are like a deep tan, without fear. If the old man dares to do something, he doesn''t mind letting him know what regret is. With the two skills of quick step and ant power, he has this ability completely. "Dad Guo Donger looks at this scene in a hurry, and looks at his father, Guo Yunshan, with a pleading eye. Guo Yunshan hesitated for a while, but he still got up and said, "this elder, although there are not many rules for the exchange meeting, you, a martial arts master, are not suitable for a young younger generation."Although it''s not good to offend the Han family, Su Chen is such a rare Tianjiao. He is also close to him. "Are you teaching me a lesson?" The old man of Han family glared at Guo Yunshan. "No, I''m just being fair." Guoyunshan zhengse road. "To be fair? This boy hurt our young master of Han family twice. He is even more disrespectful to me. Moreover, he claims that his realm is the highest level of internal strength as I am. In this case, there is nothing wrong with my hand? " The old man of the Han family said in a deep voice. Guo Yunshan did not know how to refute. "Old man Wu, you four martial arts schools are hosting this exchange meeting, so you have nothing to say?" Chen Liangping frowned and said to Wu Zhengyang. Han, the old man, can only smile "No need to say more." The old man made a stop gesture directly, staring at Su Chen and said in a sharp voice: "boy, you have repeatedly bullied my young master of Han family and humiliated my Han family''s face. I Han Xuan can''t tolerate it. Do you dare to fight my life and death with me." As soon as he said this, all the people present were shocked. Although the communication will be limited, if both sides are willing to fight a life and death war, others will not stop it. Guo Donger''s face is white, and he is holding the armrest of the chair tightly with his small hand. He says silently in his heart that he must not agree. Luo Shan''s anger also appeared in his eyes. The old bastard put it clearly that he wanted to buy Su Chen and die. "Why, dare not?" An old man named Han Xuan sneered and sneered. If you can kill such a genius, you can not only bring back the face of their Han family, but also get a kind of spiritual pleasure. "All the people who are happy in the earth still use this kind of vulgar and aggressive method." Su Chen Junlang''s face appeared a touch of ridicule, and then the words out of startled humanity: "since you want to die yourself, then I will complete you, life and death war is right, come on, I promise." For a time, the scene fell into a strange silence, and the needle could be heard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 When Su Chen said this, all the seats were shocked. I know it''s a challenge, but I still jump inside on purpose. Is it too confident or arrogant? "Dad." Guo Donger looks at his father anxiously, trying to get him to stop him. Guo Yunshan just laughed bitterly and shook his head. Since Su Chen promised himself, it would be inappropriate for him to come forward again to stop him, and it would completely offend the Han family to death. "Ha ha..." In the courtyard, Han Xuan suddenly burst out laughing. His sinister eyes glared at Su Chen and said, "good boy, you still have some courage that a martial arts practitioner should have. In this regard, I will try my best to keep you alive." "If you want to fight, you Han family talk so much nonsense?" Su Chen looks scornful. "Looking for death!" Han Xuan''s face suddenly sank, and the opportunity of killing appeared in his turbid eyes. His thin body was like a goshawk, and his right hand was clawed with five fingers. He grabbed Su Chen''s neck with strong wind. Surprisingly, his fingers were as black as ink, with a metallic luster. As a martial arts family with a history of one hundred years, Han family mainly focuses on Hanjia boxing, but there are many other top martial arts in the family. This black hawk claw is a very cruel and domineering foreign martial arts of the Han family. It needs to beat and boil his fingers for a long time, and then cure and repair it with various drugs. Han Xuan has practiced this skill for most of his life. The five fingers of his right hand are as tough as iron, which is enough to easily cut people''s belly. Around some girls are exclaimed, subconsciously closed their eyes, dare not to see the next bloody scene. All the people present, regardless of their strength, are experts in martial arts. In their opinion, this claw is too powerful and merciless. Let alone Su Chen, there are few people who can block this move. "Old man, if you dare to stretch your claws, I''ll break your claws." Su Chen''s eyes are covered with cold, arms like spring suddenly force, a powerful heavy gun punch. The air in front of him suddenly burst. It seemed that there was a huge fist shadow formed by the condensation of true Qi, which suddenly hit Han Xuan. Han Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and he didn''t dare to keep any more hands. His real Qi rushed into his hands. The dark eagle claw and the shadow of the fist first contact, making a huge sound. After a moment of stalemate, the fist seal is broken, and Su Chen''s iron fist collides with Han Xuan''s black eagle claw. The fierce wind swept away in the center of two people, making some martial artists with lower strength around feel that the whole person will be lifted up. The dust and smoke filled the courtyard, so that many onlookers could not help but block in front of them with the back of their hands. "Click, click..." Han Xuan was shocked by the sound of a bone crack. He felt the piercing pain from his fingers, but he could not resist the pain in his heart at the moment. He practiced Black Hawk claws for most of his life, but he could not resist the blow of the young man in his eyes, which made his self-esteem as a Korean family hard to accept. Even though he had been used to the pain after practicing Black Hawk claws for so many years, the pain of finger bone fracture still made his face twist and sweat on his forehead. Resisting the sharp pain, Han Xuan''s side of the body, avoiding the rest of Su Chen''s fist, slapped his left hand at Su Chen''s heart. This palm is very fast and powerful. It is still a killing move without hesitation. Su Chen sees this, in the eye is also suffused with a wipe of killing machine, opened the instant step skill. In today''s strength to the peak of internal strength, the effect of ten times speed increase of instant step skill is more significant. Han Xuan saw that the palm was about to hit, and his eyes showed a strong surprise. Although Su Chen''s strength was beyond his expectation, as long as he was successful and defeated, Su Chen would not die or be disabled, and the final winner would still be him. The next second, however, his face changed dramatically. See Su Chen figure strange disappear in the sight. His rich combat experience made him keenly aware of the fatal crisis coming from behind. His whole mind trembled and he wanted to avoid it as a conditioned reflex, but it was too late. Su Chen''s powerful and heavy punch falls on Han Xuan''s back and heart. The internal force penetrates the body and goes straight to the heart. "Poo --" Han Xuan''s blood gushed out from his mouth. His thin body flew out like a broken sack and landed in front of all the people of the Han family. He was lying face to face on the ground, and his breath was gone. He was killed by a direct blow. All the people around looked at the greetings lying on the ground like a pool of mud, their pupils shriveled and their faces were shocked. Han Qi was staring at the dead elders on the ground with a complicated look. He wanted to prevent the elder from going to Su Chen for trouble. However, he didn''t expect that he would shout out his second uncle. Su Chen beat him to death.Han Qi looks at Su Chen with anger, fear and loss. The remaining two members of the Han family got up in anger and started to take revenge. "Stop, what do you want?" Han Qi frowned and drank coldly. "Young master." There''s something else they want to say. "Second uncle, he has set his own life and death war. If he dies, he can''t complain. What''s more, what can you do in the past? To die? Go and take the second uncle''s body, and we''ll leave. " Han Qi said in a deep voice. Their faces changed, they looked at each other, then coldly went to put the old man''s body on his back and left in the eyes of all. The scene was strangely silent for a long time. The crowd watched the handsome young man step by step back to his position and sat down. They continued to eat melon seeds calmly, as if they did not kill a top expert with internal strength with one punch. They were both amused and shocked. "Well, I wanted to challenge him again. Now, I may not have the qualification in my life. What''s the matter with this guy? It''s too evil." Bai Jianfei muttered with a bitter smile. "Third young master, we''d better leave this boy alone and try our best to make friends with him. There must be an expert behind this guy who teaches martial arts." One side of the uncle with a dry smile said, completely lost before for Bai Jianfei to find the bullying momentum of the field. There''s no way. He''s as powerful as Han Xuan. It''s also a matter of one punch and two punches. Several other elders of the Bai family all nodded in agreement. "Brother Su Chen, you are so good." Guo Donger holds his hands, blinks his big eyes and looks at Su Chen admiringly. "It''s really eye opening today. I didn''t expect such a young man in the world." Guo Yunshan smiles with emotion and looks at his daughter sitting with Su Chen. His eyes twinkle with cunning. If his daughter can really get on well with such a young man as Su Chen, he must be very happy to see him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "Father, is there such a genius in the world?" Wu Sheng looks at Wu Zhengyang with complicated eyes. He feels that he doubts his life. For a long time, he boasted that he was very talented in martial arts. In addition to his father, he was confident that he would not lose to others. Today, however, first there are such mysterious family geniuses as Bai Jianfei and Han Qi, and then Guo Donger, a 14-year-old girl with great inner strength. Now, Su Chen, who he thought could only talk big before, actually killed the strong one with one punch. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it. "As I told you, there are people outside the world. The road of martial arts is endless. Don''t be arrogant. Look at what you are doing. Since you know that you can''t compare with others, you should try your best to catch up with them." Wu Zhengyang solemnly preached to his son. He completely forgot that he didn''t believe that Su Chen had internal strength and peak strength before. He heard that the owners of the three martial arts schools all turned white eyed. The key is that Wu Sheng, the one-sided straight Leng son, also listened. "Yes, father, I will abide by my father''s teachings and work ten times and one hundred times, and I will never lose the face of Wu''s martial arts school." Wu Sheng''s solemn assurance. "Well, yes, my son Wu Zhengyang should be like this, ha ha..." Wu Zhengyang was glad to laugh and patted his son on the shoulder to give him praise. Wu Sheng''s expression is firm and resolute, and his eyes are burning. Around the people looking at this singing father and son, are speechless. "Ladies and gentlemen, the exchange will continue. Please come to the next room." The owner of another martial arts school cried out. "I''ll do it!" Wu Sheng suddenly had a big drink, got up and walked to the courtyard. The exchange will continue, has lasted for two days, but with Su Chen''s amazing skill, the later game seems a bit boring. On the afternoon of the next day, after the exchange meeting, the four martial arts schools jointly hosted a banquet for everyone in the largest hotel in Jinling. It can be said that it was quite a big deal. At the banquet, Su Chen was toasted by many people, and even more young girls secretly made eyes at her, with obvious intention. As long as Su Chen said a word, they would willingly recommend their pillows. Even if they can''t have it, they would love to have a romantic night with such a beautiful and powerful perfect man. Guo Donger does not dare to relax for a moment. He stares at those girls who are fond of Su Chen with hostile eyes. He looks like a flower protector. When Su Chen can''t laugh or cry, he is also thinking about how to deal with this stubble. He is not what Xiaobai, Guo Donger obviously has a good impression on him, and he certainly can''t accept it. The important thing is how to let the girl accept this matter without sadness. For Guo Dong''Er, a young girl with lively spirit, he is quite fond of it, but it is not the kind between men and women, more like brothers and sisters. "Brother Su Chen, eat vegetables and drink less wine." Guo Dong''Er takes back his fierce sight from a fox flatter, changes his face to show a brilliant smile, puts some vegetables for Su Chen, and then stares at the crowd and says: "don''t pour brother Suchen wine. How much did he drink? You don''t count? It''s over. " "Oh, Guo Dong''Er, who are you from Su Chen? It seems that you have only known each other for a few days, so you have started to protect the calf?" Also from a school of a girl unconvinced, Yin Yang strange Qi said. "Yan Qing, you You care about me. It''s none of your business. " Guo Donger looks red and glares. "Then we offer Su Chen wine, what are you?" The girl named Yan Qing sneered. "That''s it." "Guo Dong''Er, you are too broad. Those men are afraid of you. We are not afraid of you." Several martial arts girls are all open to echo. Around those young people who are afraid of Guo Donger are laughing bitterly. They have done nothing, and why they lie down in the gun inexplicably. The other elders were drinking wine and watching with a smile. They don''t interfere in the affairs of young people and let them compete freely. As a genius like Su Chen, they are naturally willing to become their own. "You..." Guo Donger was so angry that he would fight against these damned foxes for 300 rounds. "All right, all right. Don''t get angry." Su Chen pressed Guo Donger''s shoulder and didn''t let her get up. She said with a smile, "please don''t quarrel. I can''t drink any more wine. I''ll go back to the hotel later and call my girlfriend. I''ll go back tomorrow." As the voice dropped, the scene suddenly fell silent. Guo Donger and several other girls are staring round at Su Chen. "Brother Su Chen, you Do you have a girlfriend Guo Donger asked with a sad look. "Well!"Su Chen nodded and sighed in the girl''s heart. What a sinful man I am! "I, I''m full. I''m back to rest." Guo Donger''s eyes are red. He gets up and leaves a sentence. He turns around and leaves in a panic. In the past, when I saw a handsome young man, she might just be embarrassed by her appearance. She simply felt that she was handsome. However, after getting along with Su Chen these days, she really fell in love with him. Su Chen not only has her favorite handsome appearance, but also has impeccable temperament. Her powerful martial arts strength makes her adore and admire her. Everything is her ideal type. Now, however, everything is in vain. The girl''s first love affair is over before it starts. Guo Donger, who has never shed tears after learning from snacks, just wants to go back to her room and lie down on the bed and cry. The rest of the girls, not as exaggerated as Guo Donger, but also have a gloomy look, sad eyes, quietly holding up the wine cup to drink. "I''m sorry, sir. I''d like to make a final toast to you." Su Chen raised his glass to Guo Yunshan with a smile. As a matter of fact, he has been able to avoid Guo Donger these days after finding out that he has some signs about himself. However, Guo Dong''Er is too outgoing and active and sticks to him like a small tail. At this time, he finally said it hard, and he was sorry. "I can''t talk about apologizing. It''s just my stupid daughter, ah..." Guo Yunshan shakes his head and sighs, and drinks with Su Chen. After dinner, everyone left. All the big martial arts schools invited Su Chen one after another, asking him to visit them if he came to their respective places. "Su Chen." A voice came. Su Chen''s line of sight looks, saw Bai Jianfei straight to the body in front. "Su Chen, some things in the past are my fault. I apologize to you again. I know that I may not catch up with you in my life, but I will still go back to my family and continue to practice and try to catch up with you." Bai Jianfei said firmly. Su Chen just smiles and nods. "Then exchange a phone number. If you have a chance to come to the northwest, I will be the East!" Bai Jianfei said with a smile. After the two exchanged contact information, Bai Jianfei left with several ethnic groups. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 The next morning, Su Chen and his party, who had breakfast in the hotel, were ready to return to the magic capital. Guo Donger insists on sending Su Chen and others to the station. Her eyes are obviously bloodshot. It is obvious that she did not sleep well yesterday. Su Chen looked at the smart and cheerful girl before her eyes disappeared. She rubbed her cool short hair with a smile and said, "I have a sister who is about the same age as you. Her personality is also very similar. If you come to the magic city, I will introduce you to each other. I believe you will become good friends." Guo Donger was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately understood Su Chen''s meaning. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his red eyes. He raised his head and burst into a smile and said, "brother Su Chen, I''m going to take the college entrance examination today. I''ll try my best to get into Mordo University. I''ll be your younger sister by then." "OK, I''ll wait for you in Mordor. Then I''ll cook for you. My cooking is very good." Su Chen says with a smile. "Well, that''s a deal!" Guo Donger naively extended his little thumb. "It''s a deal." Su Chen chuckled and hooked his finger, and then said goodbye to Guo Yunshan and Wu Zhengyang: "elder Wu, leader Guo, goodbye by destiny." "Come back to Jinling when you are free. I''d like to give a warm welcome to Wu''s martial arts school." Wu Zhengyang said with a smile. "Su Chen, I don''t have a chance this time. I''ll ask you for advice next time." Guo Yunshan held out his right hand with a smile. "No problem." Su Chen smiles and nods, shakes hands with two people, and then enters the station with Luoshan three people. "Gone Guo Donger''s waving arms drooped down, smile on his pretty face disappeared, instead, he was full of loss and reluctant to give up. "Silly girl, let''s go. It''s time for us to go back." Guo Yunshan touched her daughter''s head with a smile. "Well, Dad, I''ll study hard for half a year and make progress every day. I''ll take the entrance examination of Mordo University." Guo Donger said with firm eyes. Although she has always been in school, her grades have not been good, so it is very difficult to take the entrance examination of Mordor University. "OK, dad will support whatever you do." Guo Yunshan said with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before going to Jinling, the car came and stopped at the station. After arriving at modu, Su Chen drove Chen Liangping back to the martial arts school before driving back to school. On the way, Su Chen called Lin Yumeng and learned that she was chewing books in the school library. Su Chen directly drove to the school gate, the guard uncle already recognized the car, and opened the door to release. "Uncle, here you are Su Chen opens the window and throws a pack of cigarettes from the glove box in front of the co pilot to the guard uncle. He doesn''t smoke himself, but he always keeps two good cigarettes in the car for his needs. This is what he learned from his father Su Wenshan. "Thank you. Where are you going?" The guard uncle saw that he was reluctant to smoke a good cigarette. On his resolute face, he opened flowers and said hello with a smile. "I went to Jinling." Su Chen responds with a smile. "Jinling, that''s a good place. Come on in!" The guard uncle laughs. Su Chen smiles and nods and drives into the campus. Campus is full of young students, both men and women, to see the car speeding by, are full of envy. The boy envies when he can drive the car, while the girl envies the right of the co driver. "How can su Chen enter the campus now?" "I heard that he didn''t come to school for a few days. According to a fellow townsman in my class with Lin Yumeng, it seems that he went to Jinling." "It''s nice if I could be his girlfriend and travel with him to various places..." "Well, wake up. Don''t dream in broad daylight." "Have you heard that Lin Yumeng seems to have moved out of the dormitory." "Yes, it seems to say that Su Chen bought a house nearby, and they lived together happily." "Really? Ah ah I''m envious. " ¡­¡­ Several girls get together to mutter, and the words do not hide the envy of Lin Yumeng. Because there is nothing to hide, now in the whole Mordor University, Lin Yumeng can be said to be the girl who saved the solar system in her previous life. Since everyone is the same, what else should we cover up. Su Chen will drive the car to the boys'' dormitory, and then go straight to the library. On the third floor of the library, Liu Shishu is sitting in the position of the administrator, looking at the book. Seeing him come in, she smiles and pours at the direction where Lin Yumeng is sitting. Su Chen nodded with a smile. Looking at it, she saw that Lin Yumeng was sitting on a special seat that had almost belonged to both of them. She seemed to have encountered some problem. The end of her pen in her hand was against her forehead, and her face looked sad. Landing outside the window, the warm sun lit up the area, the sun, her lovely side face looks so beautiful and moving.Su Chen''s mouth slightly hook, in Liu Shi Shu slightly complex vision, with a smile to go. With his current strength, he can easily achieve silent footstep. However, when he walked into Lin Yumeng''s five step range, Lin Yumeng seemed to notice something. Her small Qiong nose moved slightly and turned to look at Su Chen in surprise. "What? What do you know? " Su Chen sat down beside her with a smile. "Well! Here, I can''t understand. " Lin Yumeng pouted and pointed his pen to a paragraph in the book. Su Chen takes the book with a smile. After browsing from the beginning to the end, he begins to explain it carefully to Lin Yumeng. Liu Shishu looks at them. They are bathed in the sun. Su Chen explains in a low voice. Lin Yumeng listens carefully. From time to time, she nods a little head. On both faces, there is a happy smile. Everything is so peaceful and beautiful. Some of the thoughts still remaining in Liu Shi Shu''s heart disappeared at the moment. She gave a smile, and her fingers pushed a wisp of green silk in front of her forehead to her ear, and then looked down at the book in her hand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than a month since the beginning of the new semester. When it comes to the end of March, the atmosphere in the campus begins to be lively. The National College Basketball League, as well as the school sports meeting held by the school are about to begin. On that day, Guo Lei forced Su Chen to have a dinner with the school basketball team. Li Peng talked about the basketball team leader''s situation at the table. The league is divided into four regions: Southeast, southwest, northeast and northwest. Mordo university belongs to the southeast district. The teams in each division will accumulate points in the round robin. The four teams with high scores will become the top 16 teams in China, and then the final place will be determined by the way of elimination. "How many games will it take, Captain, you should be able to handle the front game, so I won''t take part in it!" Su Chen ate the vegetables and said with a smile. "No problem, Su Chen, you are our trump card. You don''t need to appear until the critical moment." Li Peng pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 "Chen elder brother, you take good care of it, this year may not need you this trump card, I lead the team to win the championship." School basketball team main player Wu Shan grinned. "You can die if you don''t brag. I''ll bring it if you want to." Guo Lei a face disdainful of the curl of the mouth. "What? Do you dare to believe me or not, go and fight alone Wu Shan angry way. "I''m afraid of you Guo Lei didn''t agree with his way. "Go "Go and go, you first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, shut up, both of you." Li Peng didn''t have a good breath, interrupted the two people''s daily fight. "Su Chen, although you don''t have to play in the front game, you have to be ready. Maybe you will save the game." Li Peng said with a smile. "Yes, no problem." Su Chen readily agreed. "In addition, if you have time, go to the basketball department and teach you that our goal this year is nothing but the national championship." Li Peng said with a smile. Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Let''s toast Su Chen and ourselves. This year, we must dominate the whole country." Li Peng raised his glass and began to shout. "Dominate the whole country!" They all raise their glasses and shout. "How do you feel like you''re in the middle school two?" Su Chen mouth corner twitch way. "Ha ha..." The box was filled with laughter. There is nothing more meaningful than sweating and winning a national champion. Even if most of them won''t take basketball as a career, it will become the best memory in everyone''s heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Eat and drink enough, Su Chen is not drunk, but also with a little wine gas back to the home. "Brother Chen, you are back!" Lin Yumeng is eating fruit in the living room, watching TV, and looking back to the door in surprise. Menglin didn''t come back with the rest of the basketball team. "Well, did you eat it? Do you want me to cook something for you Su Chen asked with a smile as she changed her slippers. "No, I cooked my own dumplings and ate them." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "How nice." Su Chen smiles and goes to sit down beside her. She is about to take her in his arms. "Well Brother Chen, you''ve drunk a lot. You''re full of wine. Take a bath first and then hug me! " Lin Yumeng pouted his small mouth and said with disgust on his face. "Kiss one first." Su Chen pours at her. Lin Yumeng flushed and pecked at his lips quickly. Then he waved with disgust on his face. He didn''t know whether he was driving people or driving away the smell of wine. Su Chen got up laughing and went to the bedroom to have a bath. After taking a bath, she put on her clean pajamas and went to the refrigerator to fill a bottle of milk. Su Chen returned to the living room with a clear mind and hugged Lin Yumeng into her arms. There is a funny domestic cartoon on TV. Lin Yumeng is still a child. With a bowl of fruit in his hand, he eats and watches with relish. He laughs from time to time. "Brother Chen, what did you do for dinner today?" Lin Yumeng forked an apple and handed it to him from his head and asked with a smile. Su Chen opened his mouth to eat, vaguely said: "this is not the National Basketball League is about to start, I am also a member of the basketball team, get together for a meal, shout two words of what dominates the national slogan, drum up." "Dominate the country? Puff Lin Yumeng could not help laughing and looked up and asked, "brother Chen, did you follow the slogan?" "What do you think it''s possible?" Su Chen knocked on her forehead and lied solemnly. After all, he is also a young man, young and passionate. Just now when the basketball team was shouting slogans, he could not help but move his mouth, but his voice was not loud. "Oh, it''s not like your style, brother Chen." Lin Yumeng smiles like flowers. "What''s my style?" Su Chen asked jokingly. Lin Yumeng sat up, put the bowl back on the tea table, pretended to have a calm expression on his face. Learning from Su Chen''s tone, he said, "it''s not very simple to be a national champion or something. It''s necessary to make such a hot blood." "Ha ha!" Su Chen laughs and hugs her in his arms again and kisses her fiercely. Her eyes full of love look directly into her eyes and say in a soft voice, "Meng Meng, how can you be so cute?" "You What do you want? " The eyes of Lin Yumeng fluctuated. "Why? If you know why, of course it''s you Su Chen ponders a smile, bows the head to kiss again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the beginning of April, flowers bloom in spring and everything recovers. On the football field in the middle of the campus track and field, the lawn is green and vigorous. The 2019 games of Mordo University opened on this day.Originally, the university sports meet for students are voluntary participation, many students would rather go shopping with the object to see a movie, rather than to participate in the games. But this time, the school leaders are very resourceful. In order to make the students actively participate and make the sports meeting more exciting, the school leaders found Su Chen a few days in advance, asked Su Chen to participate in the project as much as possible, and also paid him to write two theme songs for the sports meeting. On the day of the opening of the sports meeting, the students had just had breakfast, and then the school radio began to play music, and then Su Chen''s magnetic song sounded. "Want to fly to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun. The world is waiting for me to change. The dream I want to dream is never afraid of being seen by others... " Listening to Su Chen''s sonorous and clear songs and feeling the artistic conception of the melody and lyrics, the students immediately felt refreshed. "I believe that I am who I am, and I believe in tomorrow. I believe that youth has no horizon. On the seashore at sunset, in the busy street... " When the chorus sounded, all the teachers and students in the school felt excited and excited. Even some old professors felt that they were dozens of years younger and couldn''t help singing along with shaking their legs. "Shit, this song..." "Great, my brother. Let''s go, brothers. I''ll see you on the playground." "Laozi reported 100 meters, and I hereby declare that today''s 100 meter male champion is mine. No one should compete with me." "Get out of here, you little short legs, and return the champion?" "Shit, you son of a bitch, you dare to look down on me. Let''s go. The track and field is more than one. Before the game, I''ll abuse you and let you know what short leg sprint is." "Ha ha! I''m afraid of you Similar scenes are happening all over the campus. One by one by this "I believe" infection, restless students, are in groups toward the track and field. This day is the most lively sports meeting held by Mordo University in recent years. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng enjoy a good breakfast time in the rich brocade homeland, and they enter the campus hand in hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 "Brother Chen, this is the song you wrote for the school sports meeting. It''s inspiring to listen to it." Lin Yumeng listened to the singing in the campus radio and said with a smile. "Well, the two songs I wrote for the school sports meeting are inspirational songs." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Brother Chen, you are so good." Lin Yumeng shook his arm with a smile, and his bright eyes were full of worship. "Whether it''s powerful or not, you just know it now." Su Chen looks at her with a strange smile. Lin Yumeng was a little stunned, then he realized that he was red faced and gave him a punch on the shoulder, speeding up the pace and widening the distance. "Slow down and wait for me." Su Chen laughs and catches up. The two people''s feelings have now passed the green stage, and they are quite familiar with each other. From time to time, they make a dirty joke, which can be regarded as a moderator. All the way to the track and field, but was surprised by the sea of people. "Look, Su Chen is here." "Su Chen, your song is very good, listen to my blood boiling!" "Su Chen, dare you compare 200 meters." "What''s the name of this song? Isn''t there two songs? What''s the name of the other one?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students yelled, and some girls bravely ran to Su Chen to sign. Su Chen casually helped sign a few names to take a picture, and then those around the original hesitant girls saw the situation, immediately also surrounded. Usually, Su Chen usually stays in the library, and they are embarrassed to disturb them. Today, they finally find a chance and naturally want a autograph group photo. After all, he is a man he can''t get. When he finishes his career in the future, he may not even have the chance to ask for a autograph and group photo. Lin Yumeng smiles and looks at him quietly in the distance. He doesn''t stop him. All of them have become the envy of the whole school girl carp, if even signature photos are jealous, that gas is too small. As a woman who saved the solar system in her last life, she still has to have the courage. Until the voice of the host of the sports meeting was heard on the radio, Lin Yumeng walked over to take Su Chen''s arm and said with a smile to a group of girls: "sorry, everyone, the sports meeting is about to start. If you sign and take a group photo, you will have a chance next time." Although the girls who failed to get the autograph and group photo were reluctant to do so, they could not say anything with such polite attitude as Lin Yumeng. They could only get out of the way with unwilling and envious eyes. "Sorry, I''ll sign it for you next time." Su Chen smiles apologetically at a group of girls and takes Lin Yumeng to the place where pan Xiaojie and others are. "People hold each other close to each other at any time. We still have to find a chance to sign a photo. It''s really annoying than others." "Who said it wasn''t, eh..." "Who makes parents lovely and have capital?" A girl made a comparison in front of her chest. Except for a few who can stand it, most of the other girls are dejected. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Please take part in the men''s 100m students in place, please..." In the broadcast, the host repeated the voice three times, and the sports meeting officially opened. Su Chen''s finance class one, who signed up for 100 meters, was not someone else. It was pan Xiaojie. According to this guy, 100 meters is the most simple and easy way to finish running in more than ten seconds. "Brothers and sisters, I''m going. Look, I''ll make a good start." Pan Xiaojie stood up and said to the crowd with a piercing smile. There were boos all around. "Lao pan, everyone didn''t expect you to be the first, not the last one." Qian Manman laughs. The crowd roared with laughter. "Are you kidding? I''ve been practicing with the Martial Arts Research Association for a few days. I can''t run away from those crooked melons and split dates. I can''t see your dogs clearly." Pan Xiaojie runs to the starting point bravely. No accident, not to mention what champion, pan Xiaojie runner up did not get the second runner up, fortunately did not take the penultimate first, followed by two. "Cough Don''t care, don''t care. I just didn''t hold it when I started, and I staggered. " Pan Xiaojie came back and said with a dry smile. "Cut..." The crowd booed again. "Hi, everyone is here." A hearty voice came, and the people sitting on the steps looked back. It was their dear counselor Gu Shan. "Hello, sister Shan..." The students of the two classes said hello with a smile. Gu Shan was frank and generous. She was not a few years old. She had no airs to get along with the students. Therefore, most of the students called her sister Shan. "Su Chen, good performance, for our financial class one to get a championship back, sister look after you Gu Shan walks to Su Chen and sits down. She pats him on the shoulder with a smile.Su Chen didn''t like to give a pile of white eyes. Each student in each class can sign up for up to five projects. Of course, the average student who will sign up for so many items will have only one or two meanings at the top of the day. However, Gu Shan was the first to act, and then reported five projects to Su Chen directly. He also claimed that he was in the interests of collective honor. "Well, it''s just a little bit more for you. The big man is more generous. Come on, drink a bottle of pulsation, which is specially bought for you. You have this treatment for the whole class." Gu Shan laughs and fills a bottle of pulse into Su Chen''s hand. "This You''ve had it Su Chen stares at Gu Shan, the black line on forehead falls. "Look, that man runs so fast!" Gu Shan suddenly points to the racer on the track, shouting and changing the topic. She bought the pulse. The student who was in charge of it just now sent it to her. On the way, she took a SIP to moisten her throat. She thought that Su Chen couldn''t see it. "Drink it yourself Su Chen didn''t like to give it back to Gu Shan. "It''s just a sip. I don''t mind, you young man!" Gu Shan shrunk her mouth and shook her head. She opened the bottle cap and gulped two gulps. "You don''t mind if I don''t mind. My girlfriend is still here. What should she do if she is jealous?" Su Chen rolled her eyes and looked at Lin Yumeng. "Brother Chen, I don''t mind!" Lin Yumeng shrugged with a smile. "Meng Meng..." Su Chen showed a sad expression. The crowd roared again. At this time, the host on the rostrum once again made a voice and asked the men''s 500 meter contestants to gather for preparation. This is exactly one of the five projects of Su Chen. "Brother Chen, come on." Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen standing up and makes a gesture of cheering. "Brother Chen, take it easy. Don''t win too much." Pan Xiaojie said with a smile. Guo Lei and Qian Manman could not help laughing. They all know how fast Su Chen is. For him, this kind of competition is just like playing chess. At the start of the sports meeting, many girls screamed at the start of the sports meeting, so they thought that the sound of cheering from the girls was boring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 At the starting point of men''s 500 meters, except Su Chen standing there waiting for the competition to begin, other players are seriously doing warm-up exercise. No way. It''s too easy for him to warm up. OK. "Come on, man..." Around the track and field, the girls screamed and screamed, almost all for Su Chen. A few contestants in the competition were not happy. They did not say what they had expected for a long time. The key is that the girls in their respective classes, and even some of the girls they admire, are all cheering for Su Chen at this time, which can''t be tolerated. Several people''s eye contact, originally each other even most are do not know each other, but at the moment are interlinked, understanding. Su Chen has a good view of all these things. While laughing in his heart, he doesn''t put it in his heart. With the whistle of the referee''s preparation, a group of contestants are ready. The referee looked at his watch and, when the time came, blew the sharp whistle at the beginning of the game. A group of contestants rushed out at the same time. Su Chen is not in a hurry, follow up. Just when he was preparing for Superman, a group of boys in front of him suddenly drew close and ran into a straight line to block Su Chen. It was shameless that everyone around was shocked. "Referee, they fouled." A girl screamed. "Foul, foul..." The sound of the girls was like a wave soon. Most of the boys are happy to see its success, even the financial class one students. Nothing else. Su Chen''s popularity among the girls really makes them jealous. The referee is also embarrassed. What should I do if this foul is committed? Could he have disqualified all the other boys? The boys in front of them would automatically filter out the voice of the girls'' protest and show a sinister smile on their faces. Su Chen is also unable to laugh or cry, this just understood before these guys are planning what ghost. However, he didn''t care. He hastened his pace and tried to break through the inner runway. However, the wall moved to the left and blocked him again. The voices of the girls around her protested even louder. "Shameless, shameless." "Dare not have a face." "We''ll have a good match. What''s going on?" "Protest, protest..." Su Chen laughs bitterly, slows down to open the distance, and then speeds up to break the 100m Sprint world champion. When approaching the wall, Su Chen suddenly stomped at his feet, rose from the ground, made a back somersault in the air, landed steadily in front of the crowd, and then quickly opened the distance. Behind him, a group of boys who formed a wall of people looked at each other. "Oh, oh..." All around, the girls cheered like a mountain. "Horizontal trough, and this kind of operation?" Pan Xiaojie widened his eyes and exclaimed. "Cluck..." Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman laugh like silver bells. "Well done, Su Chen, come on!" Gu Shan, a counselor, shouts with her fist. "Shit, this guy thinks he''s a flying man!" "It''s too much to cross over us." "Brothers, go ahead and catch up." A group of boys are furious and chase after su Chen. However, Su Chen has always maintained a distance of more than ten meters from the second place, and his face was light and cloudless, until he crossed the finish line. Straight through the finish line, Su Chen returned to his position and sat down. "Yes, brother Chen, this wave of operation can be ah, but can you keep a low profile, a person all robbed the limelight." Pan Xiaojie said with a smile. "Oh, I don''t agree with you." Su Chen rolled his eyes and said bitterly, "I''m too hard." "Ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter. "Su Chen, good boy, keep up your efforts. It''s up to you whether our class can win the first honor this time." Gu Shan smiles and pats Su Chen on the shoulder. "Sister Shan, I can''t believe it by myself. Even if I win the first place in five projects, I can''t decide what to do." Su Chen jokingly said "nothing, you take the lead, you can take the first place in all five projects, then the enthusiasm of other people will be aroused." Gu Shan said with a smile. Su Chen did not like to roll his eyes, no longer words. In the morning, except for the 500 meter long distance race, there was no su Chen''s event. At 10 am, Lin Yumeng signed up for the women''s 5000 meter long distance race. This is the most tiring of women''s events, and few girls are willing to take the initiative to sign up.When Su Mengchen signed up with the instructor, he often did not expect that he would take the initiative to train with Yu Meng Chen. "Come on, Meng Meng. You are the fattest." Qian Manman cheered with a smile. "You are fat!" Lin Yumeng takes a look at her and looks forward to Su Chen. "Come on, you can." Su Chen fondly smiles and rubs her small head. Lin Yumeng burst into a smile, nodded vigorously and got up and left. Similar to Su Chen''s situation, the girls who participated in the competition with Lin Yumeng were envious and envious of Lin Yumeng, who had the male god of the whole school. Although they did not intend to violate the rules of the men''s 500 meters, they all secretly determined not to lose to Lin Yumeng. If a man can''t win, can she still lose in running? What''s more, just the weight gap on the chest, they have an absolute advantage, OK. The whistle sounded, and the girls made a strong sprint one by one, trying to throw Lin Yumeng behind him and then slow down the speed. Lin Yumeng doesn''t fight for it, but runs at a constant speed on the last side, not in a hurry to catch up. However, with the passage of time, Lin Yumeng''s breathing is much slower than other girls. Instead of slowing down, her speed is improving slowly. After all, it was su Chen who taught her hand-in-hand that her running rhythm was obviously better than others. Most of the other girls are already breathing disorders, and their speed is beginning to slow down. The distance is getting closer. Then Lin Yumeng began to surpass. The girl who was overtaken was unconvinced and tried to speed up, but her physical strength could not keep up. "Meng Meng, come on, Meng Meng, come on!" Qian Manman stood up and cheered for Lin Yumeng. Lap after lap, the women''s 5000 meter long-distance race is a test of girls'' physical strength and willpower. At this time, Lin Yumeng has reached the third place. The two girls in front of her are the school''s track and field department''s elder sister. The three of them have completely thrown the others around. Lin Yumeng''s forehead was covered with sweat and panting, which was many times the weight of the two schoolgirls. At this time, it was still a drag, and the speed began to slow down. "How many laps? Is 5000 meters nearly finished? It''s not going to work like this Qian Manman said anxiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "It seems that there are only two laps left." Guo Lei opened his mouth and replied. At this time, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Su Chen suddenly got up and walked toward the rostrum. Not long, the campus broadcast sounded a rhythm of light melody. Then, Su Chen''s song full of magnetism rings out. "The speed is 70 miles, the mood is free, hope the destination is the Aegean Sea, run with all one''s strength, dream on the other side..." On the runway, Lin Yumeng heard the song, and felt tired all over and disappeared in a moment. "Come on, I''ll be with you." Behind him came a familiar and gentle voice. Lin Yumeng''s lip slightly cocked up and her speed increased slightly, catching up with Su Chen on the lawn inside the track to catch up with the two students in front. "Running with the wind, freedom is the direction, chasing the power of thunder and lightning, loading the vast ocean into my chest, even the smallest sail can sail far away..." Su Chen hummed along with the singing in the radio. The powerful and magnetic song was introduced into his ears. Lin Yumeng felt that there was a force in his body and his speed was improved again. "Ah, ah, ah!!! It''s so enviable. " "Look, Lin Yumeng seems to have accelerated. She still has physical strength." "What physical strength, this is the power of love, OK?" "That is, if I had boys singing and running in my ears, I would have won the Olympic gold medal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All around the girls are envious and envious, I wish that on the runway and Su Chen together with the sweat is their own. Those single young men, are feeling learned, immediately in the heart of serious notes. After a lap, Lin Yumeng surpassed the second place. In the last half of the lap, Lin Yumeng finally surpassed the last one and ran in the front. "At the end of the lap, come on." Su Chen spoke again and encouraged. Lin Yumeng said with a heavy nasal sound, gritting her teeth and insisting. When he finally crossed the finish line, the tight string in Lin Yumeng''s heart was loosened and he staggered under his feet. Su Chen quickly helped him, and then in the eyes of the whole school teachers and students, a princess picked her up and walked to the rest area. "Ah, ah!" Looking at this picture like a dog blood Romance Drama, many girls screamed excitedly. "I''m sorry to see so many people come down!" Lin Yumeng blushed and said with shame. "Just watch it!" Su Chen doesn''t think so. He guides the internal force into her body and dispels her fatigue. Lin Yumeng said, burying his face in his arms and holding up an ostrich. "Tut..." When Su Chen walks to the rest area with Lin Yumeng in his arms, people around him are full of disgusted smacking tongue. Su Chen as if no one else, put her down to one side, and then put her legs on his legs, massage for her. "See, see, learn from others." Qian Manman gave Guo Lei a punch with a smile. Guo Lei chuckled and scratched his head, and said, "that Daughter in law, I''ll rub it for you, too? " "Go to you, I haven''t run yet, rub what!" Qian Manman gave another punch. "Well, I''ll rub it for you later when you run away." Guo Lei said with a smile. "I said Su Chen, do you want to bully single dogs like this?" Gu Shan''s complaint of melancholy. Su Chen doesn''t pay any attention to her. Lin Yumeng hung his head shyly and let Su Chen massage his legs. His happiness and sweetness seemed to overflow. Pan Xiaojie''s eyes dripped and turned. He said in a low voice to Li Jia on the other side: "Li Jia, don''t look at Chen brother''s teasing like this. It''s all from me." Li Jia gave him a pair of white eyes. "You see, it''s a man''s business. It''s cruel to dogs." Ah I can''t watch it anymore. I''m going to buy a bottle of ice water to calm down. " "Other people''s boyfriends series!" "It''s too sweet. I''m snoring." ¡­¡­ Girls are jealous to be crazy, single can only forcibly move away from the line of sight to see, heart is not jealous, object is to use knife like eyes leering at the side of her boyfriend. Soon, when Su Chen recovered almost to Lin Yumeng, the morning game was over. In the campus radio, the two songs of "I believe" and "run" are played circularly. In the past, Su Chen and Su Chen usually ate in the school canteen at noon. Today, the time for the sports meeting is loose. They didn''t go to the canteen to eat. They prepared to go back to Jinxiu home and cook by themselves. They were walking on the road of campus hand in hand, when several figures suddenly rushed over. "Mr. Su, can I interview you?""Mr. Su, your girlfriend is so beautiful." "We are from Entertainment Weekly. Can you tell me something about you and your girlfriend?" A recording pen stretched out to Su Chen, and some people directly took out their mobile phones and began to take pictures. Su Chen quickly side will Lin Yumeng block behind him, frown at a few casual dress reporters said: "trouble you, if you have any questions, you can ask me, but please do not disclose any information about my girlfriend." Several reporters looked at each other, apparently unwilling to agree. In today''s school sports meeting, people from outside the school were allowed to visit the school. They spent a lot of time in casual clothes and mixed into the school. They finally got such a hot news. How can they promise not to make it public. "Mr. Su, we understand your concerns, but you should know that as a hot talent in the entertainment industry, many media are staring at you, and it will be sooner or later that your girlfriend''s information is exposed." A female reporter expression serious said. Su Chen frowned more tightly, and his face was not very good-looking. "Brother Chen!" Lin Yumeng tugged at the corner of his coat behind him. Su Chen looks back at her. "Brother Chen, I''m ok. I''m ready." Lin Yumeng grinned. She stepped out of Su Chen''s back, took his arm and said to several reporters with a smile: "Hello, I''m Su Chen''s girlfriend, Lin Yumeng, and a freshman at modu University. We can answer your questions selectively." Several reporters were surprised to see that Lin Yumeng was such a good talker, and then rushed to ask questions. For example, how do two people know each other, how to determine the relationship, how long they have been in love, and so on. Lin Yumeng answered these questions truthfully with a smile, and some of the sharper ones were ignored directly. Su Chen on one side looks at his girlfriend''s performance, slightly surprised in the heart. Later, several reporters were satisfied and left with their cooperation. When they leave the school, Su Chen pays attention to the back. Seeing that no one is following him, he puts his heart down. He looks at Lin Yumeng and says, "Meng Meng, are you really determined to do this?" "Well!" Lin Yumeng nodded, dimple such as flowery way: "Chen elder brother, that reporter elder sister said is also right, I as your girlfriend, the identity exposure is sooner or later, it is better to take the initiative, you can rest assured, I am ready to face the envy of your countless female fans." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 The sports meeting lasted two days in total. In the past two days, Su Chen is out of the limelight, not only on the campus of Mordor University, but also the online video of his games. At the same time, Lin Yumeng, a mysterious girlfriend who has been envied, envied and hated by numerous female fans of Su Chen, has also been exposed. The next day, she was ranked in the top three of the hot search list. The vast majority of netizens are still very rational. After seeing Lin Yumeng''s generous video of accepting the reporter''s interview, they all praised and offered their best wishes for them. Of course, there''s never been a shortage of keyboard warriors on the Internet. No matter what the reason is, there are also a lot of Heilin Yumeng. In the morning, Su Chen wakes up from her sleep and sees Lin Yumeng sitting on the bedside beside her, drawing her mobile phone screen. "Meng Meng, why do you wake up so early?" Su Chen looks puzzled and sits up. "Ah! It''s OK, it''s OK. Brother Chen, you wake up! " Lin Yumeng was startled, some deliberately turned off the mobile phone screen and laughed at him. Su Chen brow frivolous way: "look at those negative messages on the Internet again, didn''t say let you don''t look at it, those are the spurt that seeks trouble on purpose, reason them why!" "I''m ok. I wake up early. I''ll just look around if I''m ok." Lin Yumeng showed a sweet smile as usual, but some of her brows could not hide her fatigue. "You Su Chen sighed and held her in his arms and kissed the hair on her head. Since the exposure of his identity, Lin Yumeng did not care about these online rumors in front of him, but he did. "Brother Chen, I''m really OK." Lin Yumeng leaned her head against his arms like a kitten, and said, "I am inspired by these messages. They say that I am not worthy of you. But I will try my best to become better, let these people become fewer and fewer, and finally disappear." "Silly woman." Su Chen''s indulgent smile pinched her face, soft voice way: "well, get up and wash it, and then I''ll make breakfast for you. After dinner, I have a way to let these blowers shut up." "What can I do?" Lin Yumeng blinked her eyes in doubt. "I''ll tell you later." Su Chen smiles mysteriously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After they had a delicious breakfast together, Su Chen led Lin Yumeng to the piano room. In the center of the spacious and bright piano room, there are pianos and a guzheng of the same value. Luo Yin, the female boss of Tianyun piano company, sent it to the master a few days ago after she had it customized. There are all kinds of Chinese classical musical instruments around. Since then, they have come here to kill time when they are idle. Under the influence of Su Chen''s famous teacher''s aura, Lin Yumeng has also learned many musical instruments, which is not proficient, but there is no problem in fooling the laymen. "Brother Chen, what are you teaching me today?" Lin Yumeng asked with a bright smile. "I''ve taught you to play the zither before. I''ll teach you some more these days. When you''re ready to practice, we''ll play a piece of music live together to let those people see how excellent you are, and then naturally shut up." Su Chen said with a smile. Lin Yumeng was stunned after hearing the speech, and then said with a face of disbelief: "can I do it?" "Be confident!" Su Chen slapped her on the back with a smile. "Well, I''ll study it carefully." Lin Yumeng nodded seriously. Later, Su Chen once again began to teach Lin Yumeng how to play with this instrument. It has been said since ancient times that there is harmony between the Qin and the zither, which has been handed down to the present day. According to the literature, Fuxi invented the zither, which was five stringed, later changed to seven string, and the zither was twenty-five strings. In general, when playing, the zither player faces the audience in front of the stage, while the zither is in the back of the stage. With the mutual cooperation, the harmony is beautiful. Later, it was also used to describe the harmony between husband and wife. When Lin Yumeng is almost finished learning, Su Chen teaches her to play an ancient tune in her mind. The time in the morning passed in the warm atmosphere of teaching and learning. After lunch, they went out of the door and went back to school hand in hand. Lin Yumeng has classes in the afternoon, while Su Chen is going to visit the basketball department. During this period, the regional round robin of the Southeast Division of the National College Basketball League has begun. The teams of major colleges and universities compete with other schools in turn, and win the game and get two points. Mordor university has played four games so far, all of which are easy to win. However, there is a tough battle to be fought today. The basketball team of Yangcheng Sports University was also a powerful player in the southeast competition area. In the national competition last year, it was just bad luck to draw the second runner up team by drawing lots, and it was only a small score and narrowly defeated. The two basketball teams of Yangcheng University of physical education and Mordo University have been rivals for many years with a long history. Both teams are strong teams in Southeast competition area. They have played many games in the past, and each team has won or lost. Neither team is satisfied with the other.Su Chen comes to the basketball hall alone and finds that all the basketball team members are standing in line and doing warm-up exercises under the command of Li Peng. "Captain, there is a competition today, but training is still in progress." A clear voice rang out. Everyone is the line of sight to look, see Su Chen after the face is showing the color of excitement. "Su Chen, you''re here!" Li Peng pushed his glasses with a smile and said, "the match is at 3:00 p.m., which is not too early. Let them warm their hands a little. Later, it will be a tough battle. Although we have won four games and are currently in the leading position, we should not be careless. As long as it is a competition, we must do our best to go." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Would you like to join us?" Li Peng nuzzled with a smile. "I don''t care. You''re free. I just come to have a look and crush the array." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head, walks to the edge of the chair to sit down, takes out the mobile phone, cocks up two legs, has a good time to play. Guo Lei and others look at this scene are speechless, this guy is deliberately to annoy people! Today''s competition place is set at Mordo University. At 2:30 p.m., a bus carrying the Yangcheng basketball team drove into the campus. Along with them came the referees, recorders and timekeepers of the National Basketball Association. After discussion, the two sides decided to play in the biggest basketball court in the school. A lot of students who didn''t have classes in the school came to the stadium one after another. Feng Bo, the leader of Yangcheng Sports University, is a fierce man with the same height and physique as Guo Lei. He has a flat head and some tattoos on his arm. He has a bold and arrogant manner. The two sides warm up before the game, this guy came to a powerful dunk, turned his head and made a vocal gesture to the people of Mordor university basketball team. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "Is this guy so arrogant?" Guo Lei laughingly said. "Should have never seen Chen elder brother''s basketball skill, stupid hat one!" Wu Shan sneered and turned his lips. "I can abuse brother Chen if he doesn''t have to do it." Guo Lei said confidently. "Get the hell out of here. He gave it to me." Wu Shan rejected him, and at the same time he gave Feng Bo a cut throat. "Come here." Captain Li Peng clapped his hands. A group of players rushed around. "Everyone, today is different from the previous four games. It''s a tough fight. We have su Chen in the front, but we all have to treat him as if he didn''t come, and fight with all our strength. If we play Yangcheng sports, most of them will send trumps, then what are the champions?" Li Peng''s firm eyes swept over a famous player''s face, and said without doubt: "and today is our home court. Look around, so many students come to cheer for us. What reason do we have to lose? We play according to what I said. Do you hear me?" "Yes The players were in chorus. "Come on, come on!" Li Peng held out his right hand, palm down. Others folded their hands. "Come on, come on, come on The basketball team''s three powerful roars rang out, making the surrounding students feel excited. "Captain, I feel very imposing." On the other side, a young man with a big body in Yangcheng said with a smile. "It''s just affectation. Today our goal is to dominate the whole country. Last year, the top eight magic University won''t win us? Let them have a good look at the results of our hard training this year Feng Bo said in a deep voice. "Yes, Captain!" The players of Yangcheng sports big basketball team drank at the same time. With the referee''s whistle, the game begins. Mordo university is to Guo Lei and Wushan as the double core, while Yangcheng Sports University is to Feng Bo as the trump card to attack, both sides are good at attacking teams. Therefore, the game was extremely fierce, very anxious and exciting. All the students around were excited and cheered for Guo Lei and others. "Give way, please give way." At this time, Qian Manman and Lin Yumeng, who had just finished class, pushed aside the crowd of onlookers and pushed them to the front. "Here you are Su Chen smiles and looks at the two panting girls and wipes the sweat from Lin Yumeng''s forehead with her thumb. "Brother Chen, how''s the game?" Lin Yumeng asked with a smile. "Now we are two points behind. It''s hard to say whether it will win or not." Su Chen says with a smile. "Come on, Guo Lei!" Qian Manman yelled to cheer for Guo Lei. It has to be said that the strength of Yangcheng is beyond doubt to be able to compete with the Asian army last year. Feng Bo, in particular, is tall, strong and strong, not to mention speed or skill. I''m afraid he has already got a professional level. Like this sharp spearhead, his offensive power is incomparable. At the end of the first half, the score of both sides was equal, and they returned to the rest area to replenish water. "This guy is tough enough." Guo Lei wiped sweat and frowned. "It''s a little bit. This guy is not weak." Wu Shan nodded in favor. "Why did you think that the Asian army fought like that last year? In terms of personal ability, neither of you is his opponent. " Li Peng looked at them calmly and said. Guo Lei and Wu Shan want to refute, but they have nothing to say. They have to admit that Feng Bo is better than them. "But it''s OK. Basketball has never been a one-man sport. We have you two core players, and there are more ways to attack." Li Peng''s eyes flashed with wisdom under his glasses and began to talk about the tactics of the second half with a smile. He was able to be the captain because of his brain and the ability to control the ball and the three-point skill he possessed after a long and hard practice. Soon, the second half of the game started again. Both sides are still deadlocked, the score is very tight, see around the students watching the war are a little anxious. "Why didn''t Su Chen play?" "That is, Su Chen must be stable on the field." "It''s just a division match. Our school has won four games in a row. It''s OK to lose this game. Su Chen is a trump card. How can he play easily?" "Bah, bah, what nonsense are we going to lose?" "It''s really worrying!" ¡­¡­ "Guo Lei, if you win this game, I promise you what you asked before." Qian Manman was also worried. He suddenly turned red and yelled. Strange eyes fell on Qian Manman. Qian Manman raised his head and pretended to be calm. In fact, his face was very hot.She looks like a very generous and outgoing girl. However, she is very conservative in matters of men and women. She has been in love with Guo Lei for more than half a year, and has not broken through the last step. Of course, there are also reasons why Guo Lei, a straight Leng son, does not know how to speed up progress. In the field, Guo Lei heard Qian Manman''s voice, and suddenly he yelled: "the ball is coming!" People around looked at each other. Li Peng passed the ball to Guo Lei with a smile. When the strength of both sides is equal, momentum is particularly important. There is no doubt that Guo Lei''s momentum at this time must be used. If this goal can be scored, Guo Lei can play self-confidence, not to say, other people''s momentum and confidence can also grow. And Guo Lei did live up to Li Peng''s trust. He made a subtle fake move and ignored another defender of the other side. He jumped into the air and forced the ball into the basket with both hands. "Ah --" after landing, Guo Lei roared excitedly and looked at Qian Manman. "It''s not finished yet." Qian Manman was angry and gave a white eye. "Captain, what''s the matter with this guy? It''s like beating chicken blood!" Guo Lei ignored by the defense personnel, black face went to Feng Bo side said. "How do I know?" Feng Bo gave him a bad look. "Just now a girl yelled, like his girlfriend." Another young man looked at them strangely and said. In addition to basketball in the team is a single dog basketball, also a person in high school fell in love, know that feeling. In order to dominate the country''s dream, they have an unwritten but must abide by the rule, that is, they are not allowed to talk about girlfriends. According to the captain Feng Bo, sports competition has no girlfriend. Girlfriends and so on, can only be the stumbling block on their way to dominate the country. "Keep your spirits up and don''t lose to a guy who has other things besides basketball." Feng Bo said in a deep voice. Everyone else nodded. "Maman, yes, it''s bold enough." Lin Yumeng elbows against the side of Qian Manman, said with a strange smile. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. I just promised him to go shopping for a date." Qian Manman said. "Come on, you!" Lin Yumeng smiles with disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 The game continues. Then Guo Lei that ball brought momentum, as well as home advantage, the magic university basketball team, the momentum of the team, will always be scorching score gradually open. Until the referee whistled, Madu University won the game with a very good advantage. There were waves of applause and cheers all around. Guo Lei ran to Qian Manman quickly, and picked her up and grinned. "What? Let me down, sweat." Qian Manman blushed and despised, but his eyebrows were full of joy. "Manman, you are the greatest contributor to this game." Guo Lei grinned. "What''s my business, let me down, so many people!" Qian Manman turned his eyes white with a smile. "No, you don''t shout that voice, my ball has improved, my momentum can not rise, how can I win so easily." Guo Lei put her down and said with a smile. "Guo is right. It''s a real credit for you." Su Chen smiled and attached. Qian Manman has a bright smile on his face. "Hello, Lao Guo, I found that your boy became refined. I tried to follow Su chenxue, and I was in public to show love with dog food." Panxiaojie did not know when also came, did not have the good mouth said. "It''s your butt. Single dogs play mud." Guo Lei stared at him and waved. Panxiaojie was confused. The crowd laughed. On the other hand, Fengbo and others of the Yangcheng sports basketball team all look at this scene with complicated eyes. "Captain, do I think we are wrong?" A young man asked Feng Bo with a hard face. Feng Bo heard words and stared at him with his teeth: "what is wrong?"? What''s wrong with it? We lose is inferior in strength and not enough training. What do you think is it "But..." Young people want to talk and stop. "Captain, we were ahead of us because the guy''s girlfriend shouted and the situation began to change." Another young man opened his mouth. "What do you want to say?" Feng Bo was angry at the young man again. "Captain, I want to say, we also want to fall in love, we can play hard, but we can never live with basketball all our life!" The young man said bitterly. Other young people are subconsciously nodding, a pair of sincere and sincere eyes at Feng Bo. Feng Bo''s mouth was smoking, angry at several people roared: "love, love, talk about fart love, you guys don''t see what bear you grow, besides playing, can have girls to see you?" Several players were looking at each other, and their hearts were dark. Who is the longest crooked melon, it must belong to their captain undoubtedly. "Cough..." The young man who first spoke spoke coughed two times, scratched his head and said with a smile: "Captain, actually, a girl gave me a confession in the previous period. I promised, but I didn''t dare to tell you." Feng Bo was shocked by the words, and then he stared at the young man with a chilly look. The other players, looking at the young man, were also full of anger from FFF. "Go back and have a good chat." Feng Bo said a gnashing tooth, and said, "line up!" "Guo Lei, all come and line up!" Li Peng also shouted to Guo Lei, who was still in the middle of the Song Dynasty. The players lined up in the middle of the pitch and shook hands friendly to say goodbye. "We lost this time. We will never lose again if we see you in the next knockout." Feng Bo said to Li Peng with firm eyes. "Then you''ll be disappointed." Li Peng smiled and pushed his glasses, and looked back at Su Chen, who stood not far away. Feng Bo frowned slightly, and saw Su Chen in his eyes, and his face was confused. He always only has basketball in his eyes, only cares about basketball, so he doesn''t know Su Chen naturally. Then, the crowd of the big basketball team of Yangcheng sports left. "Hey, hey The guy thought they would have a chance next time, and then they would be desperate. " Guo Lei saw Feng Bo and others who left, and his face showed a sinister smile. "I''m looking forward to their expression." Wushan grinned. "Go, everyone gathered outside school, Guo Lei invited everyone to eat." Li Peng pushed his glasses and said to a group of players with a smile. The basketball team cheered with excitement. "Why, I am a minister, not the captain, you treat!" Guo Lei said without words. "Who let you show love in front of us single dogs." Li Peng Li should say. "That''s it." "Damn it, treat!" "No reason, Guo Lei, you such a simple goods can also find such a water-soluble girlfriend." "Walk and shout to your girlfriend and Chen Ge together."Others echoed. "Shit!" Guo Lei set up a middle finger, not angry said: "is not a treat, ye today happy, walk up!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Friday night, Su Chen accompanied Lin Yumeng back to the Lin family for dinner. "Meng Meng, how are you feeling these days? Aren''t you unhappy?" At the dinner table, Xu Hui looks at her daughter with a gentle smile. With chopsticks in her hand, Lin Yumeng looked at her mother with doubts, shook her head and said, "no, why do you ask?" Lin Yuan, the old father-in-law on one side, glared at Su Chen and scolded: "you son of a bitch, how did you expose my cute identity? So many people on the Internet said that she, when did my daughter suffer this injustice?" "Don''t be angry. I was wrong. I was careless." Su Chen Leng after next, hastily accost smile admit mistake apology. "Dad, I don''t blame brother Chen for this." Lin Yumeng frowned and looked at her father and explained, "it''s those journalists who mixed up in the school during the sports meeting, and I don''t care. Most of the Internet still support me." "You can protect this boy. I don''t know when he will be sold. Hum!" The old man snorted. "Since I am Chen brother''s girlfriend, it is necessary to accept all this, I am ready." Lin Yumeng is on the right track. "Good job, baby." Xu Hui smiles and gives her daughter a thumbs up. Lin Yumeng giggled. "What''s good, Xiaochen, I''ll tell you, I''ll deal with this early. I don''t want my daughter to suffer any injustice." Lin Yuan stares at Su Chen and says. "Yes, I already have a way, Dad. If you wait a few days, I promise there will be no such gossip on the Internet." Su Chen raised his glass with a smile. "That''s what you said." Lin Yuan''s cold face eased up and touched him with his glass. "Meng Meng, don''t care what other people think in the future. You just need to have a good time with Xiaochen." Xu Hui gave her daughter and Su Chen a pair of chopsticks and said with a smile. "I know, mom. Don''t worry about it!" Lin Yumeng nodded. "Don''t worry. I will take good care of Meng Meng, and she won''t be wronged." Su Chen hastily opened his mouth to guarantee. Xu huixiao Yingying nodded: "Xiaochen, of course I believe you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Accompany the old father-in-law to drink a lot of wine, Su Chen this night of course stay in the Lin family. The family is sitting in the living room eating fruit after dinner and watching TV. "Xiaochen, have you done nothing recently? Now these TV plays are really ugly. They are far worse than your previous Langya list. " Xu huixiao Yingying looked at Su Chen and asked. "My father asked me to write another play the other day, but I was too bothered to refuse." Su Chen hugged Lin Yumeng, opened her mouth to eat the fruit she had handed to her mouth, and asked with a smile, "Mom, what kind of TV series do you like? I''ll see if I can write a genre you like when I''m free. " Such a good mother-in-law, he must try to please. "Really After hearing the speech, Xu Hui''s eyes brightened. After thinking about it, she said with a smile: "I still like to talk about family and city. However, these TV plays are very boring. They are all the same. What is the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, love and love. You can guess the plot without watching it." "That''s mom. You''re so smart." Su said with a smile. "Cluck Xiaochen, you mouth Xu Huiwu''s mouth is straight and happy. "I''ll have time to think about it and make sure that I can show you a new and interesting TV series." Su Chen promised. "Great. I''ll be looking forward to it." Xu Hui smiles like a flower, looking at Su Chen''s eyes that call a satisfaction. Su Chen turned his head to Lin Yumeng on one side and picked his eyebrows triumphantly. Lin Yumeng chuckled and said, "flatterer." Sitting not far away, Lin Yuan held his arms and looked at this scene, which called a displeasure in my heart. Clearly, he is the head of the family. This is good. His daughter-in-law and daughter are all fooled and lame by the boy''s rhetoric. Instead, he seems to be an outsider. Time goes by bit by bit. "That It''s too late. It''s time to have a rest. " Xu Hui got up with a yawn and said with a smile. "It''s still early. I''ll watch it for a while. I''ll finish this episode." Lin Yuan said with no eyesight. Xu Hui frowned a little and gave him a threatening look. "All right, all right!" Lin Yuan reluctantly followed up. "Mengmeng, Xiaochen, you should go to bed earlier. Also, the weather is a little cold. Xiaochen, you should sleep in her room with Mengmeng instead of sleeping on the sofa." Xu Hui said with a smile. Lin Yumeng looks at her mother with a red face. Lin Yuan''s mouth twitched and looked at his wife with a black face. "You have to get up early tomorrow. Go and go to bed." Xu Hui drags Lin Yuan to the bedroom. "Haha See, my flattery is still very useful Su Chen winks at Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng stretched out his hand and pinched it hard on his arm. He murmured in a shy voice, "mom is really." "Daughter-in-law, it''s too late, or we''ll go back to our room and have a rest?" Su Chen put his head to her ear and said with a magnetic voice. Lin Yumeng''s whole person suddenly crisp, coquettishly glanced at him: "just don''t, you sleep on the sofa." "Well, Meng Meng, you have changed. Your mother-in-law has given her permission, and you still let her husband sleep on the sofa. What kind of crime should you do? Today, the family law will serve you." Su Chen bad bad smile, directly picked up the remote control to turn off the TV, and then lazily picked her up and went to her boudoir. "What are you doing? This is at home. Don''t mess around. My parents will hear about it." Lin Yumeng was a little flustered and lowered her voice to warn her. "I''m afraid of everything. I''m old and my wife is old." Su Chen doesn''t think so. She enters the room with Lin Yumeng and closes the door lock. Next door in the master bedroom, listen to the corner of the old father-in-law''s whole face is black. "OK, OK, what are you doing? The couple are living together. Why do you mind this?" Xu Huikao applied the mask on the head of the bed. "That can''t let them live together at home. It''s not married yet. What''s the name?" Lin Yuan complained with a black face. "Go to the bathroom and go to bed!" Xu Hui gave him a sidelong glance. "Sleep fart, can''t sleep." Lin Yuan angrily said. "Whatever you want. You can stand here till dawn." Xu Hui rolled her eyes. The next day, Su Chen had breakfast in his father-in-law''s eyes, which seemed to kill people, and then ran away with Lin Yumeng. "Brother Chen, you still know that you are afraid. How could you not be afraid yesterday?" Entering the elevator, Lin Yumeng laughs and laughs. "What am I afraid of?" Su Chen pretends to be calm. Lin Yumeng curled her lips and asked, "where are we going? To your house? " "It''s OK to go to dinner in the afternoon. First go back to our two homes and finish the previous plan, so as not to worry about it all the time." Su Chen answers with a smile and leads Lin Yumeng out of the elevator. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­All the way to Jinxiu home. Entering the room, Su Chen goes to the kitchen, takes two bottles of water from the refrigerator, unscrewes one and hands it to Lin Yumeng. "Take a rest, I''ll teach you how to play that song, and then it''ll be broadcast live." Su Chen said with a smile. Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. After a short rest, they went to the piano room again. These days, under the guidance of Su Chen, Lin Yumeng''s playing skills have been very good, close to the intermediate level, and his own zither skills have reached the advanced level. Su Chen has taught Lin Yumeng how to play an ancient song in his mind many times, which is almost OK. After teaching Lin Yumeng several times again, Su Chen should be enough to shock those laymen, so she goes to fetch the UAV and turns on the live broadcast with her mobile phone control. "Wow, look what I see." "My sister-in-law is as beautiful as it is on the news." "Handsome men and beautiful women, although the male god''s female ticket is not very sangxin, but still sincere blessing." "Sister in law, do you have a sister or sister to introduce to me, half of your beauty will do." "It''s not surprising that the anchorman is as good as Baobao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A large number of audience quickly flooded into the studio, and the barrage rolled rapidly. "Meng Meng, say hello to everyone!" Su Chen smiles and says to Lin Yumeng, who is sitting on her side. "Good morning, everyone. I''m Su Chen''s girlfriend." Lin Yumeng waved her small hand and said hello to the camera with a sweet smile. ¡°awsl£¡¡± "It''s so beautiful. I love it too." "The original male God likes this one, I am also very cute!" "Love, love." "It''s not worthy of a God." "We''re good to be possessed by men." ¡­¡­ Barrage like rain, most of them are kind, but there are also some keyboard man. "Before my girlfriend''s identity was exposed, there were some negative messages on the Internet. I don''t know what these people are thinking, and my personal feelings don''t need to be directed by others. Today, I just want to say to these blowers that my Mengmeng is very excellent. Keep your eyes open." Su Chen left this sentence and winked at Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng smiles and nods. They get up and walk to the back of a zither and sit down with their knees crossed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 "What is this for?" "What instrument is this? Guqin? " "It''s like a harp and a harp. This is for harmonizing "It feels very interesting!" ¡­¡­ The water friends in the live room are full of curiosity and expectation. Su Chen and Su Chen smile at each other, and then focus on their respective instruments, fingertips gently pluck the strings. The unique sound of quiet and remote music, like a mountain stream flowing into the hearts of all the people in the studio, as well as the spring breeze, makes people feel calm and peaceful involuntarily. A piano and a zither, handsome men and beautiful women, with just the right match, bring everyone a wonderful hearing feast. The barrage and gift news in the live broadcast room stopped for a while, and all the water friends were listening carefully. This is the unique charm of Chinese classical musical instruments inherited for thousands of years. After a piece of music is played, people only feel the lingering sound. The two took out their mobile phones and opened the studio to watch the barrage that began to swipe the screen. "Good to hear, good to hear, important things to say three times." "What kind of music is it? It''s wonderful. My ears are pregnant." "I don''t understand this, but I feel very strong." "Male god 6666, sister-in-law is also powerful, feel with a face." "Where are the blowers? Who dares to speak ill of your sister-in-law? If you have the ability to blow up your address, I''ll blow your dog''s head. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The barrage was full of praise and approval, and the gifts were all brushed up, and the super rocket never stopped. "Thank you for your approval. This song is called fengqiuhuang. Mengmeng and I have practiced for many days, so we can be sure to play it for you." Su Chen looked at the camera with a smile on her face and said in a proud tone: "my daughter-in-law can not only play this, piano, zither, dulcimer and so on. She is not proficient in all these, but she can also play well." Speaking of this, Su Chen grinned and continued: "so, the Internet is full of nonsense, aiming at my daughter-in-law''s keyboard man, I ask you to ask yourself what qualifications you have before you find fault." The voice dropped, and the live room suddenly fried. "Ah, ah, ah!!! The man God dotes on his wife "The male god is so warm and sour." "No, I have to show this to my boyfriend." "Well said, a group of keyboard warriors have nothing to do with their work, and they have a lot of time to spare." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the living room of the Lin family, Xu Hui is holding a tablet computer and watching Su Chen and her daughter live together with Lin Yuan. "Xiaochen and Mengmeng are wonderful." Xu Hui smiles like a flower. "When did Meng Meng learn this? Piano, ancient town, dulcimer and so on Lin Yuan looks puzzled. "It''s worth saying. It must have been taught by Xiaochen!" Xu Hui gave him a sidelong glance. "But These instruments are so easy to learn? " Lin Yuan is dubious. "Well, I said what happened to you." Xu Hui was not happy at once. She put down her flat plate, frowned at her husband and said, "I said if you can''t see him, you want Xiaochen to solve this problem. Isn''t it good? You''re not satisfied. Come on, tell me what you want to do!" "Er..." Lin Yuanjian''s wife was really angry. She immediately counseled and said with a dry smile, "Why are you angry? I''m just curious. This boy has done a good job, and I''m quite satisfied." "Well, Lao Lin, I tell you, where can I find such a good son-in-law in the world? What else are you dissatisfied with? If you give Xiaochen a look in the future, the sofa will be your future bed. " Xu Hui patted the sofa and said seriously. "No, I''m his father-in-law anyway. What''s the matter?" Lin Yuan said with a bitter face. "Well?" Xu Hui''s eyes are cold. "Well, well, I was wrong. I tried to restrain myself." Lin Yuan immediately raised his hand to surrender and said with a wry smile: "in fact, I know that this boy is very good, worthy of our baby, but I still can''t get over the ridge in my heart. How can I say it''s my daughter who has been in pain for 20 years!" "It''s time to let go, or you want your daughter to follow you all her life?" Xu Hui said without being angry. Lin Yuan sighed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Next, Su Chen asked Lin Yumeng to perform piano, guzheng and dulcimer. Although they are relatively simple songs, they also make Lin Yumeng gain a lot of praise, and her smile is even sweeter. Then the doorbell rang. "I''ll go and have a look." Su Chen stood up, went to the door and opened the door. "Mr. Su? Hello, here are your two puppies. Please sign for them. " Outside stood a courier, holding a pet box, smiling brightly to Su Chen."Yes, thank you." Su Chen said thanks with a smile in a hurry. After signing in, she carried the air box into the room. Before taking part in the life he yearned for, he adopted a small pot and a small basin of two firewood dogs, which were finally delivered today. "Meng Meng, come out and see what this is." Su Chen laughs and shouts a voice, put two firewood dogs out of the box. "Wang Wang..." Small pot small pot long journey, but not tired at all, came out swinging short tail around Su Chen circle, like in familiar with the new master and new home. Hearing the barking of the dog, Lin Yumeng quickly stepped out of the piano room and saw two cute little guys. A pair of big eyes suddenly lit up: "Wow, they are small pots and small pots. They are so cute!" "Come and hug me Su Chen squatted down and hugged the pot, rubbed his dog''s head and said with a smile. Lin Yumeng nodded like a peck of rice and hurried past. Xiaopen sister seems to have an instinctive sense of closeness to the hostess. She sticks out her tongue and takes the initiative to walk to Lin Yumeng''s feet, shaking her short tail and playing coquettish. "You''re a small pot, aren''t you?" Lin Yumeng crouched down with a smile and hugged the basin and stroked its fluffy hair. "Woof, woof!" Small basin very cooperate to call twice. "Cluck It''s so cute. " Lin Yumeng was very happy. "Small pot, small pot? This is the life that yearns for, those two firewood dogs? " "Did not see Su Chen participate in that period, he adopted a small pot small pot." "It''s so cute that I want to have a Chai dog. It''s so cute." "Women have no resistance to this kind of cute dog. When I look at my sister-in-law, her face is blooming with laughter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The water friends in the live broadcasting room talked about it. "It seems that we have to go out and buy some dog food and pet supplies." Su Chen says to Lin Yumeng with a smile. "Yes, yes, right now. There are pet shops in the commercial street ahead. We will take them with us." Lin Yumeng couldn''t help holding the small basin, smiling brightly. The program team also sent the traction rope of the small pot and basin together, so there was no need to be afraid of them running around. Two people out of the door, one led the other to the nearby commercial street. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Two people led a small pot, to a shopping street called "cute pet paradise" pet shop. The space is very spacious, there are many kinds of cats and dogs, and a few girls are sitting there drinking coffee, holding cats and small dogs in their arms. This shop is not only a pet shop, but also provides cat and dog services for those who like pets but are not convenient to keep pets. See Su Chen two people into the shop, a woman is cleaning the cage, immediately with a warm smile to welcome up. "Two lovely Chai dogs." The woman looked at the pot and basin and said with a smile, "I''m Wu ya, the owner of this shop. What do you need?" "We need a set of pet supplies for the dog, as well as some dog food and snacks." Su Chen answers with a smile. "All right, please choose with me." Wu Ya nodded with a smile, took them to the pet supplies area, and then introduced all kinds of things needed by the dog to Su Chen. First of all, dog kennels and comfortable bedding, then utensils, water bottles, as well as brush, hound gloves, metal comb, scissors and nail clippers and other carding tools, and then some dog food, snacks, toys and so on. Su Chen didn''t want the money either. As long as Wu Ya recommended the necessary, he would not refuse, and he asked for the best. "We should have driven here." Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng with a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that a dog needs so many things. Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. "It''s OK. We''ll send someone to deliver the goods to your door when you buy so many things." Wu Ya said with a smile. "Look at that girl." At this time, one of the girls sitting in the shop drinking coffee and chatting suddenly pointed to Lin Yumeng and exclaimed. Several other girls looked at the past. "It was God''s girlfriend? " "Yes, it must be. You all watched the live broadcast just now. Those two firewood dogs are small pots and small pots." "My God, is it that we are so close to God?" "Let''s go. Let''s go and ask for a signature. This opportunity can''t be missed." ¡­¡­ Several girls chirp, holding their pets to get up, toward Su Chen two people walked in the past. Su Chen perceives that someone is close behind him. He turns his head and looks around, and sees several young girls with star eyes coming to him quickly. "God, we are your fans." "Sign for us. We really like you and sister-in-law." The girls were excited and clamoring for each other. "It seems that you have to take this when you go out." Su Chen took off her mask and said to Lin Yumeng with a bitter smile. Lin Yumeng smiles. Wu ya, the store manager on the other side, is confused. She doesn''t pay much attention to the stars, so she doesn''t know Su Chen and Lin Yumeng. Now she seems to be a star. Of course, she is not interested in understanding, although Su Chen Shuai''s mess, but let her more interested in pets. It''s not without a reason to be single until I''m nearly 30. Su Chen signed for a few girls, and then the girls took out their mobile phones and asked for a group photo with them and small pots. "Small pot, small basin?" Wu Ya was surprised when she heard the speech: "can''t Are those two dogs in the life you yearn for? " She has also seen several episodes of this program. Compared with those guest stars, she is more interested in the lovely Chai dogs. "That''s right, sister Wu. The pot was adopted by a male god in the program. If you miss this village, you will not have this shop." A young girl holding a small pot with tongue sticking out, smiling and waving. Wu Ya smell speech also heart, nod to follow to gather in the past group photo. "Is this a pet hospital? Boss, boss, help All of a sudden, a voice of illness came from outside the shop. A man with a big dog in his arms ran into the shop in a hurry. The dog''s breed is golden fur, which is large in size, soft and golden in color, and obviously takes good care of it at ordinary times. But at this moment, the golden hair mouth and chest hair are bloodstained, eyes droop, issued a weak whimper, as if seriously injured and dying. "This is What''s the matter? " Wu Ya asked in a hurry. "I My Wangcai, it was hit by a car in order to save me. Are you a doctor? Please, help him. Help him The man was so anxious that his eyes turned red. A man who was thirty or forty years old could not help but feel his deep feelings with the dog. Wu Ya went to check the situation of Jinmao. She shook her head solemnly: "it''s hurt too much. With my ability and the conditions of the store, it''s very difficult to cure it. You can take it to the pet hospital in the street ahead." "No, no, it''s too late, boss. I''m begging you. You can save it!"The man''s tears fell down, and he even made a gesture to give Wu ya a kneel. Fortunately, Wu Ya''s eyes were weak and his hands were fast. "Don''t do this. I''m really powerless because of my superficial medical skills." Wu Ya''s face is not. Lin Yumeng and several girls, looking at this scene, are also a little red eyes, for the deep feelings of the man and the dog. "Let me have a try." Su Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said something. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes in the shop are transferred to Su Chen. "I''m not sure it will work. I''ll try my best. It can''t be delayed any more." Su Chen tone serious said. "Are you a vet?" The man wiped his tears, as if to see the straw, hoping to look at Su Chen. "No Su Chen shook his head and added, "but my Chinese medicine is very good. Now you can only choose to believe me." The man stares at Su Chen, his expression is entangled. Wu Ya on one side tried to stop, but still did not speak. She has a little knowledge of veterinary medicine, this golden hair injury in her view has been very difficult to save, Su Chen this undoubtedly to find a big trouble. Even if Chinese medicine is good, can it be like a veterinarian? Moreover, with this man''s performance, it is obvious that he has deep feelings for this golden hair. If something goes wrong, the man will probably vent his anger on Su Chen. "Can you really do it?" The man asked solemnly. "I said, I can only do my best." Su Chen looks calm. The man bit his teeth, nodded and said, "I believe you." Then, under the instruction of Su Chen, the man put the dying golden hair on the pet bed in the pet shop, and then looked at Su Chen. In fact, Su Chen''s master level medical skills refer to the general term of medical skills, not only including traditional Chinese medicine. So if he''s going to be a senior veterinarian, that''s fine. "His front leg bone is broken, I can only save his life, after that you still have to go to the pet hospital to connect the bone." Su Chen said to the man. The man nods forcefully, the vision takes a little entreaty way: "please." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 In the eyes of several people''s surprise, Su Chen takes out the silver needle from the pocket and begins to give the needle to the golden hair. The meridians of dogs and human beings are different. It is the first time that Su Chen gives a dog a needle, but this is nothing. Gentle Qi flows into the body of golden hair along the silver needle to stabilize the wound and accelerate healing. Time goes by bit by bit. People around are staring at, the atmosphere is not dare to come out, for fear of disturbing Su Chen. The golden haired master clenched his fists tightly, and his red eyes were full of tension and anxiety. Finally, Jinmao''s ears moved, and then slowly opened his eyes. "Wangcai, my Wangcai, ha ha All right, all right, it''s all right, that''s great. " The man is incoherent and embraces Jinmao excitedly. Golden hair weak sob, stretched out his long tongue to lick the man''s face saliva. "Don''t get too excited. It hurt too much!" Su Chen reminds me. "Oh, oh." The man quickly let go of Jinmao, stood straight and bowed deeply to Su Chen: "thank you, really thank you." "No, I just respect you and its feelings." Su Chen laughs and shakes his head, reaches out to take down the silver needle on the body of Jinmao, and touches its dog''s head. Jinmao''s IQ is relatively high among all kinds of dogs. He seems to know who saved him. He barked twice, and the dog''s head rubbed against Su Chen''s palm. [unlock special skill training skill] such a message suddenly appears in my mind. Su Chen hastens consciousness to check next. [domestication]: a special skill that allows the host to have a natural affinity for pets, making them easier to tame. Su Chen is in a good mood because of the surprise. Did not expect to do a good thing, but also get a lot of returns. "By the way, benefactor, my name is Li Yong. What do you call it?" The man asked with a smile. "Su Chen." Su Chen answers with a smile. "Benefactor, you are really good. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone give acupuncture to dogs, and the medical skills are still so good." Li Yong gave his thumbs up. "All roads lead to the same goal." Su Chen laughed and asked curiously, "how did it hurt so much?" Li Yong''s face immediately appeared angry, red eyes said: "I just took Wangcai for a walk, a motorcycle bastard suddenly rushed out, it was Wangcai who sacrificed his life to save me." "What about the perpetrator?" Asked a young girl. "That bastard ran away. When I cured Wangcai, I will report to the police immediately. I must find out the bastard." Li Yong gnawed his teeth. "It''s too much for this man." The girl frowned and exclaimed. Others were outraged. "Wangcai was raised by me since I was a child. Now it has been nearly eight years. I''m a programmer, and I don''t have many friends. Let alone my girlfriend. Wangcai is my only partner. If it dies to save me, I''ll..." Li Yong said and then red eyes, looking at Su Chen said: "benefactor, I really don''t know how to thank you, or you give me an account, I give you some money?" Without waiting for Su Chen to reply, he shook his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t know how to deal with people. So..." "No more money. I''ve received the reward." Su Chen shook her head and laughed. Not only Li Yong, but others were also puzzled. "The reward is you and Wangcai. I see the sincere and beautiful fetters between people and pets." Su Chen explains with a smile. "But..." Li Yong Leng Leng Leng, or feel must express something. "You can treat yourself to a meal." Wu Ya suggested with a smile. Li Yong''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and looked at Su Chen. "No problem with eating." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Let''s go together. It''s my treat." Li Yong also invited others with a smile. Several girls cheered, and Wu Ya nodded and agreed. "Then you wait for me for a while, and I will send Wangcai to the hospital first." Li Yong said, went to Wangcai carefully picked up, and then quickly walked out of the shop. Su Chen and others are sitting in the pet shop chatting, waiting for Li Yong to come back. "Pot, claws for me!" Su Chen sat on the sofa, bowed and stretched out his hand to the pot. The small pot tilts the dog''s head and stares at him with cute eyes. "Poop!" Lin Yumeng has several young girls, looking at this scene are unable to help but laugh. "This pot is too stupid." Su Chen smiles awkwardly. "Brother Chen, how can you train so easily?" Lin Yumeng joked. "Don''t believe it. I''m good at training dogs. Well, it''s a stupid pot!" Su Chen said solemnly.A group of girls are straight happy, simply do not believe. "Pot, claw." "Don''t look at me. Stretch your claws." Su Chen orders twice again, and then in Lin Yumeng''s surprised eyes, the pot reaches out her claws and puts it on Su Chen''s hand. "The other one." Chen Su gives the order again. The pot was replaced by another dog''s paw. "See." Su Chen smiles triumphantly and raises eyebrows to Lin Yumeng. "That''s great." Lin Yumeng was surprised, and then a bright apricot eyes, learning from Su Chen, stretched out his small hand and said with a smile, "small basin, hands and hands." However, the basin did not pay any attention to it, ran over and rubbed the head of the pot. Lin Yumeng didn''t believe in evil and tried again several times, but none of them worked. On the other side, the small pot is under Su Chen''s instruction, has learned to squat down, in situ turn circle and so on several simple commands. "Brother Chen, how did you do it?" Lin Yumeng asked in disbelief. Several girls, including store manager Wu ya, were also surprised. "Maybe Am I handsome? " Su Chen grinned. Lin Yumeng is not angry to give to the white eye. The other girls all covered their mouths and snickered, "but really, Su Chen''s hand is really good. I''ve seen a lot of good dog trainers, but I can''t teach them so fast." Wu Ya said with a smile. "It can''t be that the pot is smarter. It''s stupid." Lin Yumeng frowned and doubted. "Come on, these two are sisters, all right!" Small basin of Su Chen''s, beckoned to come over: "small basin of she is amused." Small basin heard the sound, tilt his head to see Su Chen, but did not move. "Come here." Su Chen waves again. Small basin slowly walked to Su Chen''s feet. Su Chen reached out and gently touched its head, and then issued instructions: "sit down!" "Woof!" Small basin called out, very cooperative squat down. This one hand, give other people to look silly. Lin Yumeng grabs Su Chen''s hand curiously. The palm and back of his hand are carefully examined. I didn''t find any magic place. How could he train so easily? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 After lunch Li Yong invited, when Su Chen and Su Chen went home, the small pots and pans were almost tamed, and even there was no need to draw a rope. "Brother Chen, you are really good. They are very nice now." Lin Yumeng takes Su Chen''s arm, turns her head and looks at the two little ones that follow Su Chen''s back, smiling dimples like flowers. "Small pot!" Su Chen called out. "Bark!" "Small basin!" "Bark!" The two little guys are already familiar with their names, and they are quite compatible. Not long after returning home, the pet shop sent people to bring all kinds of pet supplies bought before. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng are busy with each other, arranging their nests for small pots and basins, and then feeding them. The small pot is full of food and drink, and is more energetic. They continue to feed Su Chen and Lin Yumeng for all kinds of cute things. Their naive appearance makes them feel very happy. Although they lived in such a big house, they were very warm and comfortable, but with these two cute little guys, the house was more lively and interesting. Two people sitting on the sofa teasing two small, Su Chen mobile phone ring ring. It was my sister who called and told them to go back to dinner, and specially asked them to bring the small pot and basin. Obviously, I watched the live broadcast before. So they went out again with a small pot and basin and drove to the Su family. Su Chen took out the key, just opened the door, sister Su Mo heard the movement, then barefoot Ya son ran over. "How lovely." Su Mo stares at the two little ones with her eyes shining. She bends down to pick up the pot. However, she dodges it cleverly and barks at her. "Small pot!" Su Chen drank. The pot immediately quieted down and squatted on the ground. "Wow Su Mo''s eyes were shining, and she squatted down to hold up the pot and gently stroked its soft hair. Her face was almost bubbling with happiness. "Chenchen, Mengmeng, you are back!" Mother Wenxia leaned on the sofa in the living room and watched TV with melon seeds. When she saw two faces, she immediately burst into a smile. "Where''s dad?" Su Chen takes Lin Yumeng and sits down beside her mother and asks with a smile. "Still in the company!" Wenxia laughed, glanced at the pot and said, "this is the dog you adopted in that program. It looks so stupid." "What kind of eyes do you have? You are so cute and cute. How could you be stupid?" Su Mo didn''t want to be angry. "Isn''t it stupid?" Wen Xiali said of course. Su Mo rolled her eyes and ignored her, holding the pot and sitting there teasing. "Chenchen, Mengmeng, we all watched the live broadcast in the morning. We can do it well." Wen Xia smiles and gives her thumbs up. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng look at each other and smile. "Brother and sister-in-law, when did you learn those ancient musical instruments? They are so powerful that I want to learn them in the morning." Su Mo said with a smile. "I was taught by brother Chen recently." Lin Yumeng replied with a smile. Chatting, the small basin did not know when to reach Wenxia''s feet, biting her trouser legs and pulling. "Go and play." Wenxia eyebrow micro Cu, dislike of the pick pull under the small basin. "Bark!" The basin roared at her and continued to bite the trouser leg. "Why, don''t bite my pants. I don''t like you." Wenxia dislikes to pull off its dog''s head again. "Mom, the basin is so cute. Why are you so fierce?" Su Mo complained that he was not angry. "What''s cute? How cute can I be cute with your mother?" Wen Xia disdains the way. "Tut Can I have a face? " Su Mo a face disdain of smash a small mouth. Lin Yumeng is used to the daily family bickering. "I don''t know what you like about this dog. It''s troublesome to look stupid. Why do you bite my trouser leg if you don''t care?" Wen Xia frowned and said impatiently. "Mom, that''s a small pot. I like you." Su Chen smile, and then press hands to small basin to drink: "small basin, squat down." Small basin looked at him, obediently squatted down and Wang at Su Chen. "Eh?" Wen Xia said softly, her eyes were filled with surprise and curiosity. "Turn around." Su Chen stretched out his finger and made a circle. The little pot got up and made a few turns in the gesture of biting his tail. "Puchi, so stupid, ha ha..." Wen Xia points to the small pot and laughs happily. "Stop!" Su Chen made a stop sign again. The small basin stopped immediately, and the big, cute eyes looked at him. "Get out of here!" Su Chen continues to give instructions.Small basin to the ground a lie down, turn over the body hit two roll. "Cluck Interesting and interesting Wen Xia clapped her hands and laughed. "Brother, you are so good!" Su Mo looks surprised, excitedly put the pot down, learn Su Chen''s gesture to give instructions, but the pot simply ignored. "It''s no use. They only listen to Chen''s instructions." Lin Yumeng shrugged helplessly. "Why?" Su Mo looks puzzled. "Because of your brother, I am handsome." Su Chen grinned and said, "it''s not right now. I''ll train for a while, and then I''ll listen to your instructions when they get familiar with you." "Mm-hmm, brother, you need to train quickly." Su Mo nodded excitedly. On the other side, Wenxia has been holding the small basin in her arms and ravaged it. She kneaded the dog''s face into various shapes, and then took out her mobile phone to take selfie. It was a great time to play. "Some people, don''t they say it''s troublesome to have pets, ah, it''s really fragrant!" Su Mo Yin Yang strange gas said. "You care about me!" Wen Xia glared at her with a red face. Su Mo laughs. "Chenchen, this dog is very lovely ha, you still have to go to school, raising two is also very hard, or mother for you to raise one?" Wen Xia smiles Yingying''s proposal way. "No, small pots and pans also have a companion. If you like, I''ll always bring them here later." Su Chen said with tears and laughter. "Mean." Wenxia was dissatisfied with Du''s mouth and said, "it''s just a Chai dog. When I''m free, I''ll buy one with your father." "Can I have a cat, too?" Su Mo asked in surprise. "Well thought." Wen Xia glared at her daughter: "you still go to school. What kind of cat do you have? I have to help you raise it? It''s too much trouble. " "Hum, stinky mother, you are a dictatorship and dictatorship. Only Zhou officials are allowed to set fire to them, and people are not allowed to light lamps." Su Mo''s angry accusation. "Whatever you say." Wen Xia didn''t care. When Su Chen finished the dinner, my father just came back. "Oh, there are two more puppies in my family." Su Wenshan saw the small pot and basin and said with a light smile. "It''s a small pot and basin in the life I''m looking forward to. It''s fun for me to adopt it." Su Mo said with a smile. "Husband..." The familiar voice of whine came. Su Wenshan shivered all over, and looked at his wife who winked at him strangely. "Why, it''s forbidden to sell sprouts maliciously!" Su Wenshan zhengse road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 "Husband, these two dogs are so cute, we''ll go and buy one to raise them!" Wenxia said with a smile. Su Wenshan was stunned and said, "it''s troublesome to keep a dog. I have to be busy with the company''s business. If you don''t want to raise a dog on the spur of the moment, you can do it, but you have to take care of it in the end." "Don''t worry!" Wenxia nodded solemnly. "Dad, mom, let''s have dinner first, and talk while eating." Su Chen cried out with a smile. The family sat down around the dining table, and the two little pots and pans revolved around several people. From time to time, they picked up their calves, raised their heads and yelled for food. "Mo Mo, how are you studying recently? It''s less than two months since the college entrance examination." Su Chen looked at Su Mo and asked. "Brother, don''t worry. I''m learning to be a bully. The college entrance examination is not easy to catch. The first two days'' mock exam ranked fifth in age." Su Mo swallows the food in his mouth, raises five fingers and says triumphantly. "Don''t worry, you can be so smart, that''s the gene that your father and I inherited." Wen Xia glanced at her daughter. Su Mo didn''t like to give a pair of white eyes. "Mo Mo, your mother is not wrong. Look at your brother. He was so lazy and salted fish that he was admitted to Mordo University." Su Wenshan said with a smile. Lin Yumeng covers his mouth and laughs. He looks at Su Chen sitting on the side. "Dad, why do you say I''m on my head?" Su Chen said with a bitter smile. "Thank you for giving me and my brother such good genes." Su Mo smiles and puts a chopsticks dish for Su Wenshan and Wenxia respectively. "Thank you so much. I''ll tell you, is it easy for me to give birth to you and support you? If I earn money from my work, I have to treat your mother and me well." Wenxia ate the dishes her daughter put into the bowl and said solemnly. Su Mo pretends not to hear, no longer pay attention to the face of the mother. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day is still calm and full, a blink of an eye, more than a month passed. By the middle of May, the National College Basketball League Division was over. Mordo university has become the first seeded team in Southeast China with the amazing record of total victory in the whole war, and it is also the top 16 of the four major competition areas in China. The school''s leaders have put red banners around the basketball court. All the students are looking forward to this year''s League. They feel that Su Chen will definitely win the national championship this year. And Su Chen himself, for the game is completely not put in mind. What he is more concerned about is the artificial intelligence which has almost become a prototype. In the room, Su Chen is sitting in front of the computer, her fingers are like shadows, tapping the keyboard quickly, and lines of dense code are rolling. Suddenly, the black code window shrank and disappeared. The computer screen suddenly became dark. Su Chen took a deep breath, and his dark eyes were blooming and staring at the dark screen. Standing next to the computer round camera flickering, such as an eye of the same person, quite strange. "Da!" A slight sound sounded, and a line of words suddenly appeared in the middle of the dark screen. "You Who is it Who am I... " The line was intermittent and flickering, like a baby who had just learned to speak. Su Chen''s eyes shine, suppress the heart of ecstasy, serious tone said: "I am the master who created you, my name is Su Chen." "Master Yes, you are my master, but what''s the name A line of words appeared on the screen again, this time much smoother than the previous one. "A name is a specific symbol we set to distinguish individuals." Chen Su replied. "And what is my symbol?" This sentence is no longer intermittent, showing the strong learning ability of this artificial intelligence. "I just created you. Now I''ll name you." Su Chen clenched his chin and thought about it and said, "yes, your name is Xiaomeng." "Xiaomeng, my name is Xiaomeng." A line of words floated across the screen. After that, Su Chen communicated with Xiaomeng for a long time, just like a father teaching his children. The only difference is that Xiaomeng''s learning ability is too strong. Almost anything Su Chen talks about can be recorded down word by word and used with pride as long as he hears it once. The trouble is that there are too many questions. When Su Chen answers a question, he can draw inferences from one instance to another. Su Chen was patient and never tired of chatting with him from morning to evening, from the origin of human beings to the history of various countries, economics, capital theory and so on, in various ways "brother Chen, are you at home? I''m back." Lin Yumeng''s voice came. "In the room, you come up and show you something." Su Chen shouts with a smile. "What?" Lin Yumeng went upstairs into the bedroom."Come on, come here." Su Chen turned and waved to her. Lin Yumeng walks over with a puzzled face. "Xiaomeng, this is my girlfriend and your hostess." Su Chen said to the computer screen. "Girlfriend? I know, it''s the development of free love that gives birth to the rank, which refers to the pronoun from a single girl friend to the object before being a wife A large line of font floats across the screen. Lin Yumeng widens her eyes and looks at Su Chen in disbelief. She also knows that Su Chen is reading all kinds of books on artificial intelligence recently, and she also knows his ideas, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it. In her opinion, artificial intelligence is too far away. "Yes, I succeeded. Xiaomeng was created by me, the first self-conscious artificial intelligence in the world." Su Chen said with a smile. Lin Yumeng opened her mouth slightly. She was too shocked to speak. "You sit here and talk to it, and I''ll go down and make dinner." Su Chen stands up and sits down on the computer chair. "I I don''t know how to talk! " Lin Yumeng said nervously. "Just chat casually and regard it as your friend or your child. Its name is Xiaomeng, but I get it according to your name." Su Chen slapped her on the shoulder with a smile, and then went straight out of the room. "Xiaomeng?" Lin Yumeng tries to say hello. "Yes, my mother." Xiaomeng wrote back four words. "My mother?" Lin Yumeng is confused. "Yes, the master asked you to treat me as a child. You are the master''s girlfriend, and then the wife. The master is the father who created me, so you are the mother." "Er..." Lin Yumeng is speechless for a moment. Before she has a baby, she suddenly has a child with artificial intelligence. If she talks about it, the whole world will be shocked. "Well You can call it whatever you want, Xiaomeng. Hello, my name is Lin Yumeng. " Lin Yumeng calmed down and began to chat with Xiaomeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Su Chen makes dinner and calls Lin Yumeng down to eat. "Brother Chen, Xiaomeng is really smart and has a strong learning ability." Lin Yumeng helped bring the dishes to the table and said excitedly. "Meng Meng, only you know and I know about Xiaomeng. Don''t tell me." Su Chen said with a smile. "Mm-hmm, I know, I certainly won''t say it." Lin Yumeng nodded solemnly. After pouring dog food into the pot and basin, they sat down and began to enjoy the delicious food. "By the way, and when you''re OK, talk to it more. It''s just a rudiment now. You can''t grab those huge knowledge on the Internet. You can only learn from the outside world for the time being." Su Chen brought her some vegetables and said with a smile. "I see." Lin Yumeng nodded and agreed. After eating and drinking, they went out with a small pot and a small basin and ran in the park near the community. Now more than a month later, small pots and pans have been trained by Su Chen to be extremely smart and clever, so that they go East will not go west. It''s not cold or hot at night in May, which makes people feel quite comfortable. Nearby are residential areas, there are a lot of dog households, large dogs and small dogs have, at this time to walk the dog is also many. The emergence of small pots and pans immediately attracted the attention of many people. The charming looking Chai dog makes people feel like it. In particular, some children catch up and want to get close to the two puppies. However, the small pot is extremely dexterous, hiding from the left and flashing right, and does not let those children touch at all. Just then, a dog''s barking, which was extremely fierce, rang through. A group of children looked at the sight, saw a hair exuberant, looking at the frightening mastiff came, were immediately scared to shout and run away. Mastiff dog eyes at the small pot small basin, step by step approaching. At the end of spring, many male dogs are in estrus. There is no doubt that this mastiff is one of them. The small pot and basin are all female, which is obviously targeted. Generally speaking, this kind of large dog must be led by people, but the dog''s traction rope on the ground obviously lost its owner. "Brother Chen!" Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen nervously. "Don''t be afraid. Look at them." Su Chen smiles mysteriously. "Bark!" Although the small mastiff timid, they did not retreat from the face of the small mastiff. "How fierce the dog looks "Two Chai dogs are in trouble. The young man is not afraid. Let''s get rid of the mastiff!" "Whose dog, such a fierce big dog, can''t be held well. What can I do if I bite a child?" All around the discussion, all can''t bear to see the lovely pot small pot injured, but are afraid of the mastiff dog''s authority, dare not do anything. Mastiff dog see these two small point dare to resist themselves, immediately angry, again barking twice. "Woof, woof!" Small pots and pans still remain. The mastiff dog was angry, ran to the small pot basin, the big dog teeth crisscross big mouth to bite to the small pot. Around some of the children, are scared to cover their eyes, dare not look. The dog bit on the shin and dodged. These days, when Su Chen is training small pots and pans, she often injects some genuine Qi to strengthen their bodies. Although these two little ones are cute and cute, their speed and strength are not comparable to those of ordinary dogs. At the same time, the basin around the mastiff dog behind, jumped up and bit on its tail. "Ao -" the mastiff dog looks up to the sky and cries with pain. It swings its tail and lowers its head to bite the pot. However, after mastering the essence of guerrilla tactics, he immediately retreated. In this way, small pots and small pots cooperate with each other, relying on the advantage of speed, to avoid the attack of mastiff dogs and give counterattack, will be more powerful and ferocious mastiff dog bite repeatedly. "Is this a Chai dog?" "What a good dog, it''s trained!" "This circuitous tactic is excellent. This is it." "Oh, it''s an eye opener today." The melon eating crowd was shocked. "Little dog, come on A group of children saw that the small pot was so powerful that they put down their hearts and danced with excitement, cheering for the two little ones. Just at this time, a bald middle-aged man came running to see the fierce mastiff dog that he had bought for a large sum of money was bitten by two dogs and yelled. He was stunned for a long time and then roared. "Whose two Chai dogs, let them get away quickly. Do you know how expensive my mastiff is? Can you afford it?" All the people heard this and looked at the man one after another. "So what do you do if you let such a fierce mastiff get out of control and bite the child?" One parent scolded."Yes, too much." "With your sister, I''ll kill you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Others were outraged. "You Do you know who I am when you talk to me like that The man yelled in a rage. "No matter who you are, if you have the ability to call the police and see who is right when the police come." Someone said in a cold voice. There are several poor people living in this place, who have no background. At this time, the small pot has the mastiff dog bite lying on the ground, whimpering for mercy, the body thick hair less than a few pinch, stained with blood stains. The two little ones, like the victorious generals, wagged their tails and ran to Su Chen and Lin Yumeng. They raised their heads and barked. "Good, great!" Lin Yumeng squats down with a smile and reaches out to touch the dog''s head in a small pot as a reward. "It''s your dog. Your dog bit my mastiff. How can you accompany me? I tell you, this is a pure Tibetan mastiff, hundreds of thousands of them!" The man pointed to Su Chen and drank furiously. "Pure breed Tibetan mastiff? Hundreds of thousands more? I think you''ve bought a fake, or you can''t beat both of them? " Su Chen asked with a smile. Man hears speech a Leng, unexpectedly have no words to refute for a moment. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would have killed the Tibetan mastiff he had bought for hundreds of thousands of times, and even two small Chai dogs could not be beaten. "I don''t care. You have to lose money anyway. I don''t want you to have more medical expenses, 50000!" The man raised his five fingers and said. "Cool off." Su Chen waved. "You --" the man was impatient. Seeing that Su Chen and Su Chen wanted to walk, he held out his arm directly and said in a deep voice, "don''t try to run without losing money." "Woof, woof!" Small pot basin immediately rushed forward, one left and one right yelled at the man. The man was so scared that he stepped back. After seeing the scene just now, he didn''t dare to take the dog by his appearance. "Take care of your dog later." Su Chen left a word, and then went on running with Lin Yumeng with a small pot. "Brother Chen, when did you train so much for the small pot? I was stunned just now." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Well, they can protect you from now on." Su Chen chuckles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 The next morning, eating breakfast, Su Chen with a mobile phone to open micro blog. Microblog hot search of the top title, let him slightly Leng next. "Two dogs fighting Tibetan mastiff, suspected to be a small pot Su Chen quickly points in and has a look. It turns out that no one knows who took the video and sent it to the Internet. Overnight, the video was on fire, and then it was recognized by people, and directly rushed to the microblog headlines. Click to open the message area to have a look. "Is this really a Tibetan mastiff? It''s like a little teddy. " "Small pots and small pots are too powerful. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, are they not allowed to become fine?" "They can even use guerrilla tactics. This is a combination of fighting." "It''s not that Xiaoguo and Xiaopan were adopted by male gods. This is the result of male god training?" "My God, can a Chai dog be so fierce?" "It''s more powerful than ladybug. He''s just a predator." ¡­¡­ As a yearning life, the cute dog in this hot program can be said to be very popular, which directly detonates the network and becomes a star dog. "Brother Chen, what are you looking at?" Lin Yumeng is surprised to see him staring at the screen of the mobile phone, curiously leaning over the small head. "The pot is on fire." Su Chen handed her the mobile phone in front of her. Lin Yumeng soon also surprised to round the beautiful eyes. At this time, a call came in, the caller ID is his agent Tan Zhi. "Hello, brother Tam, what''s up?" Su Chen connects the phone in a hurry. "Su Chen, the small pot small basin is you train, too powerful." Tan Zhi''s words filled with excitement and excitement, said: "well, the pot is now completely hot, no less than a first-line star, many businesses to find I want to find small pot small pot basin endorsement advertising, the price is very high, you think about it?" "Looking for a small pot to speak for?" Su Chen was shocked. "Yes, don''t underestimate pet endorsements. There was a prodigy dog who made a TV series before, and the film pay was not lower than that of stars." Tan Zhi said with a smile. "What''s the price Su Chen asked. "There is a foreign high-end pet products company, the price is 5 million, there are some dog food, pet brands and so on, the price is more than 1 million." "So much?" Su Chen suddenly surprised, but also some heart. Although there is no shortage of money, but who will be too much of this, and do not need his efforts. Small pots and pans are the best. He trains hard and even strengthens them with his family''s genuine Qi. He should do something to earn some money for his family. "What do you say? You don''t have to worry about anything, just bring the dog to the company, leave the rest to us, and we will sign a contract with the pot and pot, and I will be the agent just like you "Yes, I will not refuse such a good thing." "That would be great. Are you doing anything today? Take time to bring the pots and pans? " "No problem. I''ll come over after breakfast." "Well, you can have dinner. I''ll hang up first. They hang up. As a result of the opening voice, Lin Yumeng also heard very clearly. She was surprised. She didn''t expect that the two pets in the family could make money to support the family. "Haha It''s not bad. I''ll get more income in the future. " Su Chen says to Lin Yumeng with a smile. Lin Yumeng smiles, and then he is silent. "What''s the matter?" Su Chen asks with concern. "Brother Chen, if you don''t take the small pot and pot to shoot the advertisement, you can give it to me!" Lin Yumeng suddenly looked at Su Chen with a serious expression. Before he could speak, he continued to say: "small pots and pots are very familiar with me now, and I listen to all the instructions I give. I will be better with them, and I also want to exercise myself. Brother Chen, you do great things. You can make money with small pots and pans. I have to do something for this family Su Chen was stunned by Lin Yumeng''s words for a long time. Then she touched her head with a smile and promised, "OK, it''s up to you. Don''t be tired of yourself." "Well." Lin Yumeng smiles. After they had breakfast, Su Chen drove Lin Yumeng and Xiaoguo Xiaopan to Changkong film and television, recording the songs of ordinary road, I believe and running. After recording the song, Su Chen calls Lin Yumeng. The two children are shooting an advertisement on the Changkong film and TV venue. It seems that the situation is very good. Lin Yumeng''s words are full of joy. Su Chen asked the location, then all the way to find the past, ready to see the situation. When we got to the shooting site, two little ones were jumping up and down, fighting for a can of dog food held by a girl. "Click The director suddenly stopped. However, the pot did not listen to his instructions, still holding the girl''s legs and barking."Pot, pot, come back." Lin Yumeng called out. The two little ones stopped at once, looked back at Lin Yumeng, and then ran to her feet. They squatted down and sat down with their tongues out for breath. They were charmingly naive. Lin Yumeng squatted down and touched the heads of the two little guys with a smile. He took out the beef grains that he carried with him from his pocket and fed them some. After eating delicious snacks, the small pot is more happy, and the tail is shaking like a helicopter propeller. The director''s eyes lit up slightly when he saw the scene. In the shooting just now, although the two dogs performed very well, they always felt a little bad. Now when Lin Yumeng fed the two dogs, he immediately understood. It''s not about the small pot, it''s about the actress. It is not only the image and temperament, but also the relationship between the dog and whether it is close and harmonious. I always feel a little awkward. Unfortunately, it''s not other people who are responsible for shooting this advertisement today. It was Yan Li who wanted to catch up with Su Chen and was severely swept. During this period of time, Wen Man''er and Luo Shu, who participated in Su Chen''s MV, have become popular. Although there are no works yet, their popularity has been comparable to that of the third tier stars. Among the many young generation of artist trainees in the company, they are also considered to be the first. Yan Li failed to compete for Su Chen MV heroine and lost face. She was criticized everywhere in the company, but she didn''t find any opportunities. Seeing that wenman''er Road, which she despised before, became more and more unobstructed, her heart was full of jealousy and resentment, and her broken pot was broken, which not only caught up with an executive in the company''s advertising department. After serving for a period of time, I finally got the opportunity to participate in the shooting of the dog food advertisement. At first, Yan Li didn''t care about this at all. Even if she was shooting an advertisement, she was the protagonist at all. How could it be that she acted as a foil to two dogs. After learning that the two dogs were small pots of fire on Weibo, Yan Li agreed in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Yan Li naturally knows that Xiaoguo Xiaopan belongs to Su Chen, and that the girl standing there is the legendary girlfriend of Su Chen who was very popular on the Internet some days ago. Lin Yumeng naturally envies Lin Yumeng, not only because of her status as Su Chen''s girlfriend, but also because of her appearance and figure that makes her know she is inferior. Now she just wants to seize the opportunity to make this advertisement successful, and the rest will be later. "This beauty." At this time, the director suddenly came to Lin Yumeng, with a gentle smile. Lin Yumeng looked at the director with puzzled eyes and asked politely, "director Xu, what can I do for you?" "It''s like this. Just now, the two little guys did a good job, but maybe they didn''t have a tacit understanding with the female star and were not close to each other, so they looked a little estranged." Xu chuckled and continued, "so We''d like to ask if you can take part in the advertisement. Of course, there must be remuneration, and I''ll call the company to increase it. " "Me?" Lin Yumeng was stunned, and then shook his head in a panic: "I can''t, I can''t Not far away, Yan Li''s face suddenly sank down. She felt that life was really too difficult. Last time it was Wen Man''er, this time it was su Chen''s girlfriend. She just came up with a way that was so difficult? "I said you can do it. You don''t need any acting skills. Just like you did just now, you can take dog food and feed it to a small pot and a small basin. It shows a scene of your daily life." Xu said with a smile. "But..." Lin Yumeng''s face is tangled. She is not used to rejecting people. She also hopes that the first advertisement of "small pot and small pot" can be shot successfully, but it is too difficult for her to participate in the performance. "Please, only you are suitable." Xu Dao clasped his hands and pleaded. "Meng Meng, let''s go!" Su Chen spoke softly. Everyone''s eyes are on Su Chen. After Yan Li saw Su Chen, her face was slightly stunned, and her heart became anxious. "Brother Chen, you are coming!" Lin Yumeng also has a sweet smile on her face. "Well, come and have a look and promise the director that you can, just as you usually feed them at home." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well Well, I''ll do my best. " Lin Yumeng nodded. "Yes Xu Dao clenched his fist and cried out excitedly. "Director, you can''t do this. We have signed the contract for this advertisement." Yan Li said in a hurry. "About this, we will discuss with your company, I believe it should be no problem, I''m sorry, your temperament and the relationship with the small pot, are not very consistent." Xu leads the right way. Yan Li''s face was stiff, as if struck by lightning. Last time, the director who shot the MV said something similar. Damned temperament, she Yan Li''s temperament is not as good as Wen man ER and this damned woman. "No, I won''t. You''re breaking the contract. I have to play the advertisement." Yan Li''s eyes were red, almost hysterical. Once again, she was taken away by her immediate attitude. "It doesn''t matter if it''s a breach of contract." Xu gave her a cold glance, took out his mobile phone and called. After a while, an executive of Changkong film and television advertising department rushed over. After a simple negotiation, the ugly middle-aged man simply dragged Yan Li away. "Excuse me, Mr. Su. Excuse me. Please keep shooting." When the man passes Su Chen, don''t forget to smile and greet. Su Chen just nodded. "Yan Li, are you blinded by lard?" Out of the shooting site, the man would shake Yan Li''s hand away and shout angrily. "What''s wrong with me? That''s my role. Brother Yu, you have to help me. I can''t lose this opportunity again. I''ll become the laughing stock of the whole company again. I''ll go crazy. " Yan Li roared at the top of her voice. "So you and Su Chen''s girlfriend? Are you a fool? Do you know Su Chen''s position in the company? He said, "I''ll lose my job. What are you?" The man lashed out at him. "Wuwu..." Yan Li burst into tears and burst into tears. "Well, don''t cry. I''ll give you another chance. As long as you don''t provoke the Buddha again, I''ll guarantee you a chance to become a monk." The man in the end is not as ruthless as Deng Feng last time, impatiently open his mouth to persuade a sentence. "But The whole company will laugh at me. " Yan Li wiped her tears and said. "So what? When you are on the stage, who dares to break your mouth? If you cry here again, we will become a joke." The man didn''t have a good temper to say. Yan Li choked to stop crying, nodded, ChuChu said pitifully: "brother Yu, come to my house at night, I bought your favorite kind of clothes."He said, "look at the situation of overtime and pretend to be light." Having said that, he quickened his pace. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The shooting of Lin Yumeng and Xiaoguo Xiaopan was very smooth. At first, although Lin Yumeng was still nervous and made mistakes in front of the camera, Su Chen comforted her and did a good job. At noon, Qin Yun invited them to have a meal. Su Chen drove back by himself. When Qin Yun got off work, she would take Lin Yumeng and the pot home. Back home, Su Chen comes to the bedroom. "Welcome back, master." The computer turns on automatically and a line of words appears on the screen. "Well, Xiaomeng, isn''t it lonely to be alone at home?" Su Chen took off his coat and asked with a smile. "What is loneliness?" Xiao Meng asked. "Er..." Su Chen was dumbfounded for a moment, then casually said: "loneliness is a kind of thought between loneliness and loneliness. When individuals leave the group soon, there will be a unique state, which is called loneliness "What is loneliness, and what is loneliness?" Xiaomeng continues to ask. "Cough..." Su Chen coughed twice, stiffly stopped the topic, said: "that Let''s not talk about this for a while. Let''s do something interesting today. " "Yes, yes, what is it?" Xiaomeng''s reply is full of joy. "Well, your master, I''m planning a script recently. I have a memory in my mind. I''ll say later, can you help me with the script?" Su Chen said with a smile. "Yes, but what is the script? Xiaomeng doesn''t understand. " "Don''t worry. I''ll teach you now. The script is..." Su Chen smiles, and then uses the mobile phone Baidu search script definition, and then explains to Xiaomeng in detail. During this period, we can''t help being asked why. But Su Chen is also used to it, and can stand it. Until the evening, Xiaomeng understood what a script is. Writing a script is a piece of cake for it, which can be easily learned and applied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Su Chen''s work this time is a family sitcom, which is different from those conventional dog blood soap operas. This play mainly tells the interesting story between parents and three children after the union of two divorced families. With Xiao Meng''s help, the script was very easy and smooth. Su Chen chews an apple and tells the memory in his mind. Xiaomeng can automatically generate the most standard text. Busy living, outside the downstairs came the voice of Lin Yumeng and the two little ones. It seems that today''s shooting is over. "Brother Chen, are you at home?" Lin Yumeng cried out. "Yes, in the bedroom." Su Chen responds. Lin Yumeng fed dog food to the pot, then went upstairs into the bedroom and asked with a smile, "brother Chen, Xiaomeng, what are you doing?" "I asked Xiaomeng to help me write the script, and I promised my mother." Su Chen said with a smile. "Will Xiaomeng write scripts? That''s great. I''ll see. I''ll see. " Lin Yumeng walks over to Su Chen''s neck, lies on his back, browses the text on the computer, and says in surprise: "it seems interesting to see it!" "That is, I can write uninteresting?" Su Chen chuckled and asked, "how''s the advertising shoot?" "Very good, the small pot is so excellent. Today I took three advertisements and made millions of dollars." Lin Yumeng said happily. "Very good, after our baby''s milk powder money depends on you and two small!" Su Chen said with a smile. "What are you talking about?" Lin Yumeng was so shy that he opened his mouth and bit his ear. The fire in Su Chen''s heart suddenly darted up, got up and held her up. "Ah, why, let me down. Have you eaten yet? I''ll cook noodles for you." Lin Yumeng said flustered. "I don''t want noodles. I want you first." Su Chen grinned. "No, Xiaomeng is watching it!" Lin Yumeng said in an urgent voice. "Xiaomeng, shut down." Su Chen does not return to the head of the command. "Yes, master!" Four words floated across the screen and then went dark. Su Chen two people do not know, they are busy, the computer screen and strange light up, the side of the camera is also very humane flashing, like a curious peep at the parents of the baby. "Strange, father, is this bullying mother? Why doesn''t it sound like that? " On the dark screen, such a line of words flashed away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Su Chenzheng and Lin Yumeng are reading in the school library. Luo Yin, the beautiful boss of Tianyun piano company, calls. "Hello, boss Luo, what can I do for you?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Su Chen, it''s like this. We organized an exchange meeting in the group. The place is in the magic capital. Would you like to join in the fun?" Luo Yin is straight to the point. Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng with inquiring eyes. Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. She is now a master of various musical instruments and is still very interested in this kind of exchange meeting. "Where is that place? Let''s drive there." Su Chen said with a smile. Luo Yin said an address, is a tea house box, time is two o''clock in the afternoon. After hanging up the phone, Su Chen soon received the location address from Luo Yin. "Brother Chen, are we going to bring musical instruments to the place?" Lin Yumeng asked with a smile. "I''ll talk about it later. It''s still early. Keep reading." Su Chen responds. They went on reading. Until 1:00 p.m., the two returned to the splendid home, cooked some food casually, took several musical instruments, and drove to the address. Coincidentally, the name is "Tingyu Lou" teahouse. Su Chen has been here before. At that time, he met a group of swindlers and a fake calligraphy "master" in the teahouse. Later, he got to know the old man Yan Xiuyan, the owner of the teahouse. Before leaving, he exchanged a poem for a pair of calligraphy treasures of the real calligrapher and gave it to his father. After that, Su Chen didn''t have any contact with the old man, but he came here again. After entering the Tingyu building, Su Chen and Su Chen, wearing masks, led by a maid in an antique cheongsam, went all the way to the second floor and to a box. The maid pushed open the door of the box. Several people who had already arrived inside looked at the door one after another. After seeing Su Chen with masks, their faces were full of doubts. There were seven or eight people in the box, of all ages, both men and women, including Luo Yin, the elegant and dignified boss who was still in Han clothes. "Su Chen, Meng Meng, you are here!" Luo Yin got up with a smile on her face. "Is he su Chen?" Several people present were surprised. One of the young people was stupefied and looked at Su Chen''s eyes a little more coldly. This person is no one else. It is because of Su Chen that he suffered a disaster of no wrongdoing. He lost his girlfriend and mocked Su Chen in the group.Su Chen two people take off the mask, outstanding appearance again surprised people. Xiao Ming''s eyes are a little more jealous, this guy made him lose his girlfriend, but he has such a beautiful and lovely girlfriend, which really makes him angry. "It''s the big star. Come on, come and sit down." An old man with white hair and whiskers waved kindly with a smile. Su Chen two people smile to walk over, sit beside Luo Yin. "Su Chen, Mengmeng, let me introduce you to you. This is Zhang Jiaping and Zhang Laozi. He is a master of guzheng and also a master of traditional production techniques of guzheng. Su Chen, the zither before you was made by Master Zhang himself." Luo Yin introduces them with a smile. Su Chen''s surprised eyes looked at Mr. Zhang and nodded his thanks with a smile: "thank you very much, Master Zhang." "What master, I am a layman." Zhang Jiaping waved with a smile and said, "I have to thank you for taking care of my business. We only talk about musical instruments here. Regardless of the seniority, if you don''t mind, call me brother Zhang." Su Chen was stunned and immediately nodded in a funny way. Later, Luo Yin introduced other people to Su Chen. They are all fans of all kinds of ancient musical instruments, such as those who play guzheng, those who play Dongxiao and those who play erhu. Everyone is extremely enthusiastic about Su Chen and his wife. "Su Chen, I watched you live the other day. The lute and the Ming Phoenix are really amazing." "Yes, your musical talent is too strong. This song of Phoenix seeking for a mate can definitely be regarded as a song handed down from generation to generation." "It''s the first time I''ve seen a person who can play western music as well as our country''s classical music." "Don''t forget that they are still pop music geniuses, as well as writing novels and making movies." "Well Oh, so to speak of, it''s really all rounder, demon! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people talked and praised Su Chen. One side was deliberately ignored by Luo Yin. Xiao Ming, who did not introduce him, drank tea in silence, but frowned imperceptibly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 The layout of the private room is the form of a living room. People sit around. There are various kinds of snacks and nuts on the tea table in the middle, as well as a set of tea making tools. Luoyin is a real fan of ancient culture. She not only plays guzheng very well, but also is very skilled in cooking tea. Dressed in Han Dynasty clothes, she is making tea with her hands. She is elegant and decent. She looks like an ancient lady. The fragrance of tea is overflowing, so that the people in the chat can''t help but move their noses. Luo Yin made a cup of boiled tea for all present. The tea soup is golden and bright, fragrant and fragrant. It is a kind of enjoyment to smell and look at it. "Let''s have a try. This is the best Jin Junmei given to me by a friend of mine. With Luoyin''s tea making skills, it must be a masterpiece." Zhang Jiaping said with a smile on her face. She started a cup and sipped it. She hit her mouth with a look of enjoyment. They all looked very curious. They quickly picked up a cup and began to taste tea. "The tea is so fragrant, sister Luoyin. You are so good." Lin Yumeng looks at Luo Yin admiringly. "Everyone in my family loves this. I''ve learned how to cook tea since I was young. If you''re interested, you can go to the piano shop and find me when you''re free. I''ll teach you how to make tea, and then you''ll cook it for Su Chen." Luo Yin said with a smile. "Mm-hmm!" Lin Yumeng nodded repeatedly. "It''s really good tea." Su Chen feels the tongue in the mouth this return sweet, tooth cheek is fragrant, also can''t help nodding to praise a sentence. "I''ve drunk the tea. Why don''t we get to the point?" A man opened his mouth with a smile. "Yes, who will come first?" Another asked with a smile. "Today, Su Chen and his girlfriend came to our event for the first time. Otherwise, we would let them play a piece of Phoenix courtship for us first. We can also feel the charm of this song on the spot." Zhang Jiaping suggested with a smile. "It should be." "Mr. Zhang is right. Su Chen, let''s have a head start." "I really came to the right place today. I''m sorry to miss this opportunity to listen to me playing this kind of music of Phoenix courtship." "Yes, yes." The crowd echoed. "Su Chen, Meng Meng, let''s show you a hand!" Luo Yin also said to them with a smile. Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen nervously. She thinks she''s just coming to join in the fun. She doesn''t expect that the first one will let her play. "I can''t help it." Su Chen had no choice but to smile and shrug his shoulders. He got up and said, "the instrument is still in the car. I''ll get it." After that, he went out of the private room with Lin Yumeng. I took the instrument and was about to return to the private room when I met an acquaintance. It''s no one else. It''s the owner of the teahouse and Yan Xiu, President of the magic Calligraphy Association. The old man is still untidy and does not have the slightest demeanor of a calligrapher. "It''s your boy. Why are you here?" Yan Xiu was stunned when he saw Su Chen. Then he said with a smile: "do you suddenly want to understand that you want to learn calligraphy from me as a teacher?" "You think too much." Su Chen couldn''t help but turn his eyes. The old man is still so crazy! "What are you doing here? With such a beautiful girl, it''s your boy''s girlfriend Yan Xiu glanced at Lin Yumeng beside her eyes and said with a smile. Su Chen nodded, raised the Guqin in his hand and said, "there is a classical musical instrument exchange meeting, which happened to be set in this teahouse." "Do you know that?" Yan Xiu was surprised. "A little understanding, a little understanding." We are not waiting for the old man to smile With that, he walked to the private room on the second floor with Lin Yumeng. "Wait, I''ll go with you." Yan Xiu hurriedly followed him, saying: "you boy, you have such a good calligraphy talent. How can you learn this instrument? I''ll tell you..." Being speechless by the old man, Su Chen quickens his pace. Into the private room, people see Su Chen two people bring an old man, are both suspicious. "Old man Yan?" Zhang Jiaping exclaimed. "Who am I supposed to be doing the exchange meeting here? It''s old man Zhang!" Yan Xiu saw Zhang Jiaping was also stunned, and then said with no good face. "Why, you''re not happy that I brought someone to take care of your business?" Zhang Jiaping said with a smile. "Who wants you so much." Yan Xiu rolled her eyes. Zhang Jiaping didn''t care, ha ha, and introduced Xia Yan Xiu to the public. All present were surprised at what they said and quickly got up to say hello. They are all lovers of ancient culture, and calligraphy is one of them. Although most of you don''t know calligraphy, you have more or less heard of Yan Xiu, a famous master of calligraphy.Yan Xiu went over and sat down with Zhang Jiaping. After taking a sip of tea from Luoyin, Yan Xiu looked at Luo Yin in surprise and said, "good tea, good tea, and good tea makers." "Thank you for your praise. My father, luoshuhe, has always admired your accomplishments in calligraphy. I''ve heard about it for a long time. I didn''t expect to see him today." Luo Yin is smiling. "Luoshu river? It turns out that you are his daughter. You are a talented father. You are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. However, you have learned too many things. You can only be regarded as proficient in any of them. You can''t be regarded as a great achievement. You can''t learn from your father. " Old man Yan took a sip of tea again. If there is a point, he said: "this person, the most taboo is miscellaneous learning but not good, people''s life energy is so much, to find their best side, to play their talent, this is the most appropriate." "Thank you for your instruction. Luo Yin understands." Luo Yin didn''t hear Yan Xiu''s implication and thought he was teaching himself. It''s funny that old man Su didn''t have a chance to teach Qin string. "How do you know Su Chen, old man Yan?" Zhang Jiaping asked curiously. "It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it later." Yan Xiu shook his head, looked at Zhang Jiaping and said, "I''d like to ask you how to get together with this boy. It won''t be your idea for him to play this musical instrument. I''ll tell you, you are a mistake. Do you know how talented he is in calligraphy?" Everyone, including Zhang Jiaping, was stunned. What''s the situation? "Old man Yan, I don''t like to hear that. What''s wrong with me? Su Chen''s musical instruments have nothing to do with me, and people''s talent in music is stronger Zhang Jiaping rolled her eyes and said. "Don''t you lie to me? I''ve heard the girl Yun say that the boy wrote some pop songs, but that''s two different things. " Yan Xiu said with a face of disbelief. "You can hear it yourself." Zhang Jiaping nuogued Su Chen, who was already ready. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 The autumn moon of Pinghu Lake is a beautiful and poetic tune. The artistic conception of the tune depicts the moonlight and the beautiful scenery of the lake. It is full of remote and ethereal meanings. The tune is full of feelings and love for the natural scenery. Su Chen''s Dongxiao skill level is already advanced, which is not much weaker than Xiao Ming. The faint whistling sound presents a beautiful picture of the lake in the moonlight at night. A song ends, and the music is lingering. "Well, what a Pinghu autumn moon, another classic work!" Zhang Jiaping cried out excitedly. "Great, great." "Su Chen, you are just a ghost. Is there such a good way to write the music?" "This song is a perfect match for Dongxiao." "The skill of playing is not inferior to Xiao Ming." ¡­¡­ The crowd was talking excitedly. Lin Yumeng and Luo Yin both have happy faces. "This How could that be possible? " Xiao Ming''s face was extremely ugly, and he didn''t want to accept the fact. "Xiao Ming, I don''t think you have to vote. You lost." Zhang Jiaping looked at Xiao Ming and calmly announced the outcome of the match. Xiao Ming was sitting there, motionless. "Su Chen, I''m very curious. How long have you studied Dongxiao?" Zhang Jiaping no longer pays attention to Xiao Ming and asks Su Chen with a gentle smile. "The time adds up to just a few days. In fact, although the instruments are different, they all come to the same goal in essence. It''s quite easy for me to practice." Su Chen tells the truth. The crowd was dazed. Xiao Ming grinned bitterly, got up and walked out of the private room without a word. This time, he really felt the gap between ordinary people and genius. The funny thing is that he thought he would win. "Old man Yan, how do you feel that Su Chen''s learning calligraphy from you is not a mistake?" Zhang Jiaping looks at Yan Xiu with a strange smile. "Cough..." Yan Xiu coughed awkwardly and said with a smile, "this boy is really too demon to be reasonable." "Well, the exchange will continue. Who''s next?" Zhang Jiaping said to the others with a smile. Later, people began to give their own performances. Guzheng, pipa, erhu, Hulusi and other musical instruments have their own unique charm. Playing by the audience, people can not help but sigh the charm of Chinese ancient culture. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It lasted until it was completely dark. They went to a nearby restaurant and had dinner with Zhang Jiaping. Then they separated and arranged to meet again next time. He went home with Lin Yumeng and stayed at home alone for a day. When he heard the noise, the dog''s ears cocked up, and then he got up and ran to Su Chen. "Bark!" The two little guys quickly wagged their tails and yelled. They were hungry, or accused them of leaving them to play. "All right, all right. Don''t yell. I''ll give you dog food right away." Su Chen smiles and makes a squat gesture. Small pot small basin got the order, immediately squat down, spit out the tongue at two people sell Meng. "Hee hee That''s good Lin Yumeng crouched down with a smile and rubbed their faces. "I went up and continued to write the script with Xiaomeng. These two silly goods will be fed to you." Su Chen says to Lin Yumeng with a smile. "Well, I see." Lin Yumeng smiles and nods. Su Chen went upstairs into the bedroom. "Father, welcome back." The screen lights up and a line of words floats across it. "Why? Xiaomeng, how did you change your address today? " Su Chen asked in surprise. "What''s wrong with father? Then I''ll call the master. " Xiao Meng said. "No, it''s good." Su Chen quickly smiles and shakes his head. "Well, father, smile! Smile Xiaomeng immediately typed in response, and there were two smiling face symbols composed of characters. Su Chen can''t help feeling happy and said with a smile, "Xiaomeng, today I''ll write you a voice program, so it''s convenient to communicate." "Well, thank you, father!" The voice program is not too difficult for Su Chen. Sitting in front of the computer and opening the code window, his slender fingers are like butterflies in a flower, and he is tapping the keyboard at a speed unimaginable by a single dog for 20 years. In about two hours, the simple voice program will be finished, and the rest of Xiaomeng can learn to fill in by himself. Then, he chose the sound type for Xiaomeng. Su Chen logs in to station B to find a sound zone, and plays various sound effects for Xiaomeng one by one, such as zhengtaiyin, luoliyin, maiden voice, yujieyin, etc. Xiaomeng chose loliyin and synthesized it. "My father!"A tender and crisp, sweet and lovely girl''s voice came out, let people listen, the whole person will be crisp. "Well!" Hearing this sound, Su Chen felt like she had a daughter for a while. She pretended to be calm and said, "Xiaomeng, now you just have the language function initially, and you have to learn more. I''ll show you some videos, and you can learn from them." "Yes, father." Xiao Meng''s soft promise. Su Chen thinks about it, and then plays a cartoon that sister Su Mo likes very much for Xiaomeng, which is full of cute girls. adorable as like as two peas, and her strong learning ability, she soon simulated those voices, and they were almost identical. The original purpose is to learn to speak, but looking at it, Xiaomeng is attracted by the interesting animation. "Father, are there really magic maidens in the world?" Xiaomeng asked in doubt. "Well This is definitely not. It''s just a work made up by people. " Su Chen explains with a smile. "Oh, father, you human beings are so powerful, Xiaomeng likes this animation." "I''ll give you more after that." "Thank you, father." "Brother Chen, is this Lin Yumeng happens to come in at this time and is shocked to hear the communication between Su Chen and Xiaomeng. "I just wrote a language program for Xiaomeng, and she learned it very quickly." Su Chen explains with a smile. "Good evening, mother." Hello, Xiaomeng. Lin Yumeng was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind. He nodded in a panic and walked over with his eyes shining. "Does it feel strange?" Su Chen hugged him and sat on his lap, smiling. "Well, it seems that I really feel like a daughter." Lin Yumeng smiles like a flower''s nod. "Daughter? I know that this is the life created by the mother and fetus through the reproductive behavior of men and women. Xiaomeng was created by his father, and that is also the daughter of father and mother. " Xiaomeng said sweetly. Lin Yumeng heard the rosy clouds on her face. "Ha ha..." Su Chen couldn''t help laughing and stopped to pick up Lin Yumeng and said, "the father and mother are going to make you a little brother and sister now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 After getting ready, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng look at each other and smile, and then begin to play. The fresh and lively melody shows the composer''s sincere and lingering affection for his beloved. The combination of two people, a piano and a zither, brings the feelings contained in the music to a higher level. "This..." Yan Xiu was too frightened to speak. Although he doesn''t know the rhythm, he still has a certain appreciation. "How about it? This song was written by Su Chen himself. In my opinion, it is a work that can be handed down from generation to generation. " Zhang Jiaping said with a smile. "Did he really write it?" Yan Xiu''s eyes were wide with shock. Zhang Jiaping nodded with a smile. "What a monster this guy is Yan Xiu murmured to herself. "So, don''t worry about others, don''t worry about others. This saying is just for us ordinary people, it doesn''t apply to him." Zhang Jiaping chuckled and took a sip of tea. Other people are completely immersed in this song of Phoenix courtship, for the artistic conception of this song, as well as Su Chen two people''s skills and tacit understanding are amazing. Xiao Ming is more listen to the taste. He is also a fan of ancient music. Of course, he can tell the quality of the music. But the more dazzling Su Chen is, the more he is bent in his heart. In particular, Su Chen is in harmony with Lin Yumeng at this time, but he lost his girlfriend because of Su Chen. Such a thought, in the heart of resentment and anger will rub against the upward surge. The two finished playing one song. "That''s great." Luo Yin laughed and applauded. Other people also hastened to give applause and praise. "It''s really powerful. There''s no one else who''s going to ask for a wife." "The artistic conception is so beautiful." "They shouldn''t be allowed to come first, so we can''t make a fool of ourselves next." "That''s right. Old and old. Young people are really good now." ¡­¡­ "I admit that this piece of music is well written, but the skill of playing it can''t match it. Especially for the players who play the zither, their skills are still very poor. Obviously, they haven''t practiced this piece for a long time." A voice broke out. Everyone''s eyes are on Xiao Ming. Lin Yumeng''s smile faded from her face, and her eyes showed the color of loss and guilt. She felt that she had lagged behind. "Sorry, are you?" Su Chen asked in doubt. Xiao Ming''s face was stiff. "He is Xiao Ming, the nickname of the group is Xiao Lang Luo Yin introduced it, then frowned at Xiao Ming and said, "Xiao Ming, don''t be so evil here. Mengmeng technique is not very good, but do you know how long she has been practicing this? In less than a month, you ask yourself if you can do it? " As soon as he said this, all the people present were shocked. For them, Lin Yumeng''s skill in playing musical instruments is really immature, but it would be astonishing if he had practiced to this level in less than a month. Is this girl a genius, too? Xiao Ming was also stunned and immediately sneered: "less than a month? Boss Luo, do you believe that? If you want to help them speak, you don''t have to tell such a lie. It''s too exaggerated. " "You..." Luo Yin was too angry to speak. "This little brother, what kind of hatred and resentment do we have? Speaking of it, is this the first time we met? Last time in the group, you met me inexplicably and said that I adore foreign countries. A piano player is not qualified to play ancient musical instruments. Now you open your mouth and bite me? " Su Chen sneered and said," what do you mean? If you want to find trouble, you should first explain the reason, and then you can draw a line. We can solve this problem completely. I hate being disgusted by people without any reason. " Xiao Ming just stares at Su Chen without expression and is silent. After all, it''s a shame to be dumped by my girlfriend because of Su Chen. "Xiao Ming, this is your fault. We all get together because of common interests. If you have something to say, what kind of resentment do you have with Su Chen?" Zhang Jiaping asked in a deep voice. "Mr. Zhang, I don''t mean anything else. I just think he has achieved so much on the piano. Why should he join our circle? It makes me feel uncomfortable." Xiao Ming frowned. Zhang Jiaping frowned, and others were displeased, thinking that Xiao Ming might be jealous of Su Chen''s talent and fame. "What do you want?" Su Chen asked impatiently. "I think you''ve also brought a flute. Do you know this?" Xiao Ming looked at him and asked. "So what?" Su Chen nodded. "In this case, why don''t we compare this? The losers will leave immediately and can''t stay in this circle in the future." Xiao Ming said coldly. "Xiao Ming, you have gone too far. How long have you been learning Dongxiao? Can su Chen compare with you?" "That''s right. You''re not trying to make people difficult.""Why don''t you compare who looks handsome?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Other people are one after another, for Su Chen embrace injustice. Xiao Ming doesn''t care, just looks at Su Chen quietly. "Well, then do as you say." Su Chen nodded and agreed. Everyone was stunned at the news. "Then come on. Let''s play a piece of music separately. Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhang will act as judges. We are all experts. I believe that we can understand which is better and which is worse. We will not take sides against our will." Xiao Ming said with deep meaning. "Xiao Ming, you don''t have to say such a word to remind us that since Su Chen has agreed, this is a regular duel. We will only judge by the quality of the performance." Zhang Jiaping''s Orthodox way. "Naturally, I believe in Mr. Zhang." Xiao Ming nodded with a smile, then looked at Su Chen and said, "I come first or you first." "You come first." Su Chen said indifferently. Xiao Ming was not surprised. He nodded and took out his flute. After brewing for a while, he began to play on his lips. It has to be said that Xiao Ming''s technique of blowing this is not to be said. The music he plays is also a classic famous piece in Chinese classical music. Luo Yin''s face became a little dignified, and other people''s eyes were full of worry. From the heart, they are naturally more willing to Su Chen win. Although Xiao Ming and they have known each other for a long time, their personality and talent are far worse than Su Chen, and their two inexplicable quarrels also make them feel bad. However, they have to admit that Xiao Ming''s performance is really good. Even if Su Chen is a genius, it is hard to win if he practices Dongxiao for too short a time. "It''s your turn." Xiao Ming finished playing and said to Su Chen with a smile. In his mind, winning the game was steady. Su Chen nodded, glanced over the crowd, calmly said: "I want to play this song, is also a piece of music I wrote, called Pinghu Qiuyue." All of them were slightly surprised when they heard the speech. Xiao Ming''s smile disappeared. There was no reason in his heart for an ominous premonition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 "Brother Chen, it''s coming to fight against the field. Come and save me." "Coming, coming." "Oh, I''m dead. You''re too slow to come." "It''s OK. I''ll kill them all to avenge you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With nothing to do, Su Chen takes Lin Yumeng to fight the League of Heroes Live. Su Chen uses a desktop computer in her bedroom, while Lin Yumeng uses a laptop. They open the black happily. Before the live broadcast, Su Chen also specially told Xiao Meng not to make a sound. "Father, what is this? It seems to be very interesting. " On the screen, a sentence made by Xiaomeng floated across the screen. "This is a game called the League of heroes." Su Chen typed a reply. "Can I play?" Xiao Meng pleaded. "How do you play?" Su Chen looks puzzled. "I can control it with a virtual mouse and keyboard, father. You can just pretend." "All right, try it." Su Chen smiles and gives Xiaomeng the control. "Thank you, father." Xiaomeng is very excited, and the swordsman who controls Su Chen goes to the middle road. When Su Chen played just now, she had almost learned, but the problem of consciousness could not be avoided. Su Chen only sees that the big move icon lights up, and then the swordsman rushes to the opponent''s Zhongdan with a big head. As a result, the prince of Da Ye appears in the opposite side. He circles the sword saint''s big move under the tower, and cooperates with the opposite Zhongdan to kill the swordsman directly. "Woo I''m dead, father. I''m sorry! " Xiaomeng sends out a pitiful typing apology. "It''s OK. You just played. Keep going." Su Chen replies with a smile. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Su Chen this side of the middle road fire man played three question marks, said did not understand this operation. "It''s obviously in the opposite field. What does the male god think? I want to go to the tower. " "How suddenly the head turns blue." "It''s not unscientific." "Don''t give it away." ¡­¡­ It''s very rare for you to see the chicken playing this scene. Su Mengchen was surprised when she saw the keyboard, but she didn''t understand. Later, Xiaomeng gave her head twice again. The live room is even more heated and noisy. Water friends usually see Su Chen playing games, which is always killing the opposite side. Now seeing Su Chen being abused, it has a different kind of fun. "Woo Father, I don''t want to play any more. You should play! " Xiao Meng writes a line of words sadly. "It''s OK. It''s good to play for the first time. When you have time, your father will teach you to play." Su Chen comforts a way. "Well!" Xiao Meng responded with a clever voice. "Cough Ladies and gentlemen, it was just a finger cramp. Now, let''s continue with the slaughter. " Su Chen grinned at the camera. "I believe you are a ghost. I''ll serve the dishes. Don''t pretend!" "I now have evidence to suspect that the male God used to be a substitute." "If you send three waves in a row, what else do you want? Admit it quickly. In fact, you are a bronze." "Finger jerk? I think it''s brain pumping. " "Continue to send, don''t stop. It doesn''t matter whether you win or not. The key is that I like to see you send." The live broadcasting room is very lively, and the bullet screen brushes quickly. At this time, as long as Su Chen starts the live broadcast, the local tyrant ID "yunlianyu" who brushes the rocket often starts to brush the super fire again, and directly brushes 50 pieces without stopping. The continuous fire has made the studio boiling. Countless water friends are painting a barrage like kneeling for maintenance. Other local tyrants in the studio are not willing to be outdone, and the gifts follow. "Thank you, boss Yun, and your gifts. What''s the matter today? Are you rich? " Su Chen laughed and joked. I''m afraid he is the only one who knows the ID of yunlianyu, who is the boss of Shark Live Broadcasting Platform. Until brush enough 100 super rockets, Su Chen mobile phone ring. Take out a look, it''s not others, it''s Yun Shuyu. Su Chen turns off the wheat, hands the mobile phone to the left hand, skillfully operates with one hand, and connects the phone. "Hello? Mr. Yun, what''s the matter with sending me so many super fires and calling again? " "It''s easy to talk to smart people. I really have a problem for you." Yunshuyu admitted with a smile. "Tell me what I can do. I will not refuse to help." Su Chen said. "Well, this is not the League of heroes mid season game to start, I invested in a team has been qualified, want to have more than one champion, this is not I thought of you, do me a favor." "Let me play the game?" Su Chen was slightly stunned and said with a bitter smile: "I''m just entertainment. How can I play a game? Even if I play a good game, I don''t know what to do with tactics. Maybe it will be counterproductive.""Nothing, I believe you, please, our sy team can get this qualification is very difficult, if you want to win a world championship, I don''t know how many times, I can only hope to rely on you." Yun Shuyu said solemnly: "as long as you help to win the championship, the bonus is not included. We will give you 10 million yuan by Shark Live Broadcast alone." "So bold?" Su Chen is surprised. "It''s too little to discuss." Yunshuyu responded with a smile. A world champion is worth more than 10 million. She spent a lot of money and energy in the establishment of SY team, and attracted many powerful players with rich signing money and treatment. She only wanted to become famous in the first World War, but the competitiveness of the professional circle was far beyond her expectation. It''s dangerous to be qualified for the mid season. Therefore, after watching several live games of Su Chen, Yun Shuyu thinks that he can definitely help himself, so he makes up his mind to call Su Chen. "It''s well paid, but I probably don''t have much time to train." Su Chen said directly. "Can''t you spare time to play a few games and run in with other players? It''s OK on the line. You don''t have to come to the team base. " Cloud Shu rain deep voice. "No problem with that." Su Chen nodded and agreed. "That''s OK. I''ve watched your live game many times. Your technology is absolutely no problem, and now you are the person that every major team wants to attract heavily." Yun Shuyu said with a smile. Su Chen laughed and asked, "when will the competition start and where is the venue?" "The competition starts in early May and I''ll call you in London, England." "OK, I''ll hang up first. It''s live." "Brother Chen, what''s up?" Seeing him hang up the phone, Lin Yumeng asked curiously. "Shark Live boss, let me join her team, to help her win the League of heroes mid season champion." Su Chen explains with a smile. "Let you play professional games?" Lin Yumeng looks surprised. Su Chen nodded with a smile, opened the microphone, pretended to look at the record with surprise on his face and said, "ah! What''s the matter? When will I be super when I play with one hand? " In the live broadcast room, people looked at the shameless pretending to be forced to commit, and suddenly a hiss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 After the live broadcast, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng had a great lunch. Just had enough to eat and drink, another phone call came in. Su Chen put down his chopsticks, took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. it was Qin Yun who called. "Su Chen, I''m talking about an important business with a client right now. Coco and Niuniu have a fight at school. Can you help me to have a look?" Before Su Chen opens his mouth, Qin Yun has some urgent voice. "Fighting? What about them? Did they get hurt? " Su Chen asks in a hurry. "No, the teacher who called said that they were injured, and the parents went to school. I wanted to go directly there, but I couldn''t get along here." Qin Yun said in a deep voice. "OK, then Meng Meng and I will go and have a look." Su Chen agreed. "Well, thank you. I''ll get there as soon as I''m done." "No, since they are not hurt, it''s OK. Sister Qin, you are busy. I can handle it." "Well, that''s the trouble." After hanging up the phone, Su Chen gets up and looks suspicious. Lin Yumeng says, "Niu Niu and coco have a fight at school. Sister Qin can''t leave. Let''s go and have a look." "Ah! Are they all right? " Lin Yumeng stood up anxiously. "It''s OK, Niuniu, you''ve learned martial arts. Those kids who are rivals are always looking for them." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well Let''s get there The two men stormed out of the door and drove to their school. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the kindergarten director''s office, two little guys are standing there with their heads down. A middle-aged couple is staring at them with angry faces. Next to the middle-aged couple, there is a little boy with a tiger''s head and brain. He has a small hand print on his face and an eye is swollen. Besides the middle-aged teacher and the young teacher, there is also a young teacher with glasses. "What about your parents? Why haven''t you come yet?" The middle-aged woman with delicate makeup is holding her arms and opening her mouth impatiently. "Ms. Zhang, please calm down first. If you have something to say, it''s just fun between children. It''s not necessary." The head of the garden laughs. "Play? There''s such a fuss. Look at what my son has been beaten up to. " The woman pointed to the boy''s face and scolded angrily. "Mr. Xu, my wife is right. There must be a limit to the playing among the children. If you have such an attitude, I need to consider transferring the children. I have many friends'' children who also attend your kindergarten." Sitting there, the middle-aged man said calmly. "Mr. Chen and Ms. Zhang, please calm down. It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of them. I apologize to you." The young female teacher bowed deeply to the two men. "What''s the use of your apology? What I want now is the apology of their parents. What kind of person does this person teach children to beat people like this? They have no education at all." The woman said angrily. "It was he who pushed his sister first, and I began to beat him." Chen Xiaoyu plucked up his courage and raised his head. "You little thing, you dare to talk nonsense. My son is always polite. How can he push girls?" The middle-aged woman glared. "That''s right..." Chen Xiaoyu made Qu Baba''s eyes full of tears. Qin Keke hugged her with heartache. He glared at the woman and said, "the fact is that he pushed me first. At that time, there were other students watching. You can ask. Don''t get angry with my sister here. My mother will come soon. If you have the ability, you can tell her hard." "Well, I''d like to see what kind of parents can teach you these two little things." The middle-aged women all laughed angrily. "I think what coco said should be the truth. What kind of children do you have in mind when you are such an aggressive parent to two children?" A voice of indifference came suddenly. People''s line of sight looked, saw a pair of beautiful men and beautiful women came in, not su Chen and Lin Yumeng who can have. "Brother Su Chen!" "Sister Meng Meng." Two little guys see Su Chen two people, the heart suddenly has the backbone, excited ran to embrace two people''s legs, aggrieved tears clattered down. "It''s all right. Don''t cry." Su Chen bent down to wipe away tears for Chen Xiaoyu with a smile. Lin Yumeng also directly picked up Qin Keke and comforted him softly. "Who are you?" The middle-aged woman frowned at Su Chen. Su Chen and his wife are too young to be the parents of two girls. "We are their parents." Su Chen looks at two people calmly."I don''t care who you are. Since it has something to do with them, I will immediately apologize to us, and what do you mean by what you just said?" The middle-aged woman said coldly. "If you don''t understand, you''ll have to apologize? Oh, that''s impossible Su Chen light a smile way. "Bang!" The middle-aged man slapped on the armrest of the sofa and said in a deep voice, "young man, my son was beaten like this. Your attitude is not appropriate." "You guys, sit down and talk. Don''t be angry or angry." The gardener got up in a flustered way, laughing at it and trying to make it better. "Why was your son beaten? If you don''t know what happened, you just blame and scold the two children. What''s your attitude? What''s your attitude? Want to be tough? You can try it Su Chen''s dark eyes were smeared with a fierce color, and the whole person faintly exuded the momentum of a superior person. It can move Qi and nourish body. Momentum is not just for fun, but for real. The pupil of middle-aged man shrinks slightly, the heart is tiny Lin. He is also a person who has been fighting in shopping malls. He has seen many big people. He has felt the momentum of them, which is similar to that of the young man at the moment. In contrast, the middle-aged women''s insight is much shorter. When they see a young man who dares to yell at them, they are immediately annoyed. They are about to come forward and scold the street, but they are grabbed by the middle-aged man. The middle-aged woman looked at her husband in doubt. The man shook his head, made a wink, so that the woman dare not do it again. He turned to Su Chen and said, "well, you should talk about how to solve this problem. My son is beaten, and I can''t just let it go." Although aware that the other person''s identity may be good, but he also needs a step. "Let''s get to the bottom of the matter and see what happens." Su Chen calm way. The man nodded and calmly gazed at the side of his son and said, "say, do you have a girl pushing someone else?" The boy was so scared that he nodded. "Why do you push a little girl? How do I teach you? " The man heard the speech and said angrily. "She She picked on me The boy answered in a trembling voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 "Pick you up?" The middle-aged man frowned. "Here''s the thing." Qin Keke opened his mouth and told the whole story. It turns out that Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu are painting and playing there. Then the little boy sitting in the back row also learned to draw for a few days. He felt that the opportunity to show himself was coming, so he went over and wanted to come together. Qin Keke is very good to his sister Chen Xiaoyu, but he has no patience with others. When he hears the little boy chattering all the time, he immediately picks up the boy impatiently. Then the bear child was angry and pushed Qin Keke to the ground. Chen Xiaoyu saw that her sister was bullied, and immediately red eyes, rushed up to the bear child, and then slapped a fist in the face. Then, Chen Xiaoyu was pulled away by other children, and then the teacher came. Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face turned blue and white. He didn''t expect that it was his son who moved the hand first. Moreover, he was beaten by a little girl three or two times. It was really humiliating. "Miss Qiao, is that so?" The man asked the young female teacher. The female teacher awkwardly nodded and bowed again to apologize: "I''m sorry, I went to pour the water and didn''t watch the children. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault." "It''s none of your business, Mr. Qiao." The middle-aged man waved his hand, then slapped his son, and said angrily, "I still don''t apologize." Bear child a face muddle forced to scratch his head, honest to Qin Keke apology: "sorry." "Hum!" Qin Keke''s haughty hum, don''t go over. Su Chen patted Chen Xiaoyu''s small head and nuzzled his mouth with a smile. Chen Xiaoyu nodded knowingly, went to the boy and said seriously, "I''m sorry, Chen Xuan, I hit you. It''s my fault. I also apologize to you." "Haha It''s OK. It''s much lighter than my dad hitting me. It''s my fault. I pushed Qin Keke. " Chen Xuan smiles. "Well, well, that''s right." When the director saw that the matter had been solved perfectly, he was relieved and had a bright smile on his face. "Let me hear you bullying girls in school. Be careful of your skin." The middle-aged man warned his son seriously. "No No more. " Chen Xuan shakes his head with dry eyebrows and eyes. "It was a misunderstanding just now. What do you call it? My name is Chen ruicai. " The middle-aged man looks at Su Chen and reaches out his right hand with a smile. "Su Chen." Hand out not to smile, Su Chen still shook hands with him. "You are not their parents, are you?" Chen ruicai doubts. "Their mother is a good friend of ours. Now they are talking about business with others. Let''s come and have a look." Chen Su explains. Chen ruicai nodded and took out a business card from his arms and handed it to Su Chen with a smile: "this is my business card." Su Chen took it and looked at it. The sales manager of XX company seems to be an elite in the workplace. "We''re all Mordor students, so we don''t have any business cards." Su Chen said with a smile. "Mordor university? That''s a good school Chen ruicai eyes light slightly bright, smile praise way. "That Excuse me, are you that Su Chen? " The young female teacher suddenly came to Su Chen, staring at him with twinkling eyes. Chen ruicai, his wife, and the head of the garden are all puzzled. "Are you my fan, too?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Mm-hmm, but I prefer your Langya bang." The female teacher nodded excitedly, then hurriedly went to the desk to take a pen and paper, full of expectation, said: "my name is Qiao Rong, can you sign for me?" "Of course." Su Chen nodded with a smile and took the pen and paper to sign for her. "Mr. Qiao, brother Su Chen is from my mother''s company. There are many stars in my mother''s company. If you like anyone, I can sign for you." Qin Ke laughably said. Chen ruicai and his wife are both shocked when they hear the speech. They just feel scared. It turns out that the girl is the daughter of the boss of an entertainment company. "Thank you coco, but the teacher likes Su Chen now." Qiao Rong said with a smile. "Sister Mengmeng, Miss Qiao likes brother Su Chen and wants to rob you of your boyfriend." Qin Keke complains to Lin Yumeng with a smile. "No No, I didn''t mean that. " Qiao Rong immediately blushed and waved her hands. "You little devil." Lin Yumeng laughingly plays on Qin Keke''s forehead. At the same time, Chen ruicai also took the mobile phone Baidu under "Su Chen" these two words, saw Su Chen''s Encyclopedia, immediately silly eye. Daren Qing is really a big star! When he saw that Su Chen signed up for Changkong film and television, Chen Rui felt more guilty. Fortunately, his reaction was timely and he didn''t make too rigid. Changkong film and television was one of the top entertainment companies in magic city, and Qin Keke should be the daughter of Qin Yun, President of Changkong film and television.After refusing Chen ruicai''s invitation to dinner, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng return to the splendid home with two little guys. The reason is that the two kids saw a small pot and a small pot when they watched him live. They always wanted to have a look. Today they finally got the chance and didn''t want to stay in kindergarten this afternoon. The principal and Qiaorong teacher are very frank to agree, let Su Chen two people take them to leave. On the way, Su Chen calls Qin Yun. "Hello, Suchen, how are coco and Niuniu? I''m on my way. " Qin Yun''s anxious voice came directly. "It''s OK. It has been solved. The other party is still good at talking. The child apologized." Su Chen answers with a smile. "Mom, we are OK. We are going back to see the little dog with brother Su Chen and sister Meng Meng." Qin Keke has a crisp voice. "It''s ok if it''s OK. What about Niuniu? Did she hurt her?" Qin asked. "I''m ok. I hit others, but they can''t beat me." Chen Xiaoyu said with pride. "You, don''t fight casually in the future, you know." Qin Yun tells with a smile. "I do not want to ah, who let him bully his sister, anyway, who bullies my sister, I will beat him." Chen Xiaoyu said of course. "Girl!" Qin Keke was deeply moved and rubbed with Chen Xiaoyu against her face. "I''m worried. You''re all OK. I''ll rest assured. Well, let''s not talk about it. My mother will soon go. Today we''ll have dinner at your brother Suchen''s house." Qin Yun said with a smile and hung up the phone. "Gollum!" The two little guys can''t help but swallow their saliva when they think of the delicious dishes made by Su Chen. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng can''t help laughing. "Let''s go to the supermarket now, buy two bottles of good wine and some ingredients, and then go home to make a big meal for you, OK?" Su Chen said with a smile to the two little guys. "Good!" The two little guys cheered in unison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 I went to the supermarket to buy good wine and food and drove home. Open the door, the pot as usual ran to meet, Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu two strangers, yelling at them. The two little guys are not afraid, on the contrary, they are excited and stare at the pot with big eyes. "Pot, pot, squat down." Su Chen made a gesture. Small pot and basin immediately squat down and spit out his tongue. "Give me a roll to show my belly." Su Chen did a palm flip action, giving instructions. Small pot small basin clever lying on the ground to hit a roll, four feet to the sky exposed the belly. "Wow, that''s great." "Brother Su Chen, come again, have a good time." Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu are both excited. "Let sister Meng Meng play with you. I''m going to cook." Su Chen smiles at the two little guys, then twists up the bag and goes to the kitchen. "Sister Meng Meng, can we hold them?" Qin Keke pulled Lin Yumeng''s sleeve and raised his head, looking forward to asking. "Of course." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile, bent over and held up the small pot, which was handed to Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu respectively. The small pot also realized that Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu could be close to each other. They were held in their arms by the two little guys and did not resist at all. "Haha Their fur feels so comfortable. " Chen Xiaoyu touched the head of the small basin with a smile. "I used to be busy with my mother, but I didn''t have time to take care of my mother." Qin Keke smiles brightly and rubs his face on the pot. "It''s OK. You can come here any time you want to play with them." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Mm-hmm!" Both of them nodded like chickens pecking rice. Later, Lin Yumeng takes Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu to the living room to play, while Su Chen prepares dinner in the kitchen. Under the instruction of Lin Yumeng, small pots and pans make all kinds of actions, which make Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu laugh like silver bells. After a while, the door was knocked. "It should be mom. I''ll drive it." Qin Keke immediately got up and ran to the door with short legs and opened the door. "It''s delicious. I''m hungry when I smell it." Qin Yun wrung two durian bought in the fruit shop outside the community and walked into the house with a smile on her face. "Brother Su Chen is making delicious food. Mom, mom, I''ll tell you, the two little dogs adopted by brother Suchen on the show are so smart and cute." Qin cocoa can''t wait to say. "Is it?" Qin Yun smiles and puts on her slippers. "Sister Qin." Lin Yumeng also came over and said hello to Qin Yun with a smile. "Meng Meng, thank you very much today. These are two durian from the fruit shop outside." Qin Yun hands the bag to Lin Yumeng with a smile. Lin Yumeng took it with both hands and led Qin Yun to the living room and made a cup of tea for her. "Sister Qin is coming. Sit down and play for a while, and it will be ready soon." Su Chen''s voice came from the kitchen. "Well, I''m here to eat." Qin Yun was not polite and responded with a smile. "Mom, mom, look at the pots and pans, and let them perform the actions they just did." Qin Keke looks at Lin Yumeng and says. Lin Yumeng nods with a smile, and then gives the order to make the pot and the pot do some fancy actions. "Mom, did you see that? It''s amazing." Qin Keke looks at his mother with his eyes shining. "What''s the matter? Small pots and pans are now the star dogs of our company. They''ve made a lot of advertisements!" Qin Yun said with a smile. "All the commercials?" Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu are surprised. "Mom..." Qin Keke blinks his big eyes and looks cute and coquettish. "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t understand your mind. Do you want to have a dog? It''s impossible. When you grow older and can take care of the dog, you can have it Qin Yun took a sip of tea. "I can take care of it now, and Niuniu can take care of it together." Qin Keke said quickly. One side of Chen Xiaoyu immediately forced a little small head, watery eyes are also full of expectations. "No way, no way." Qin Yun refused without changing her face. Qin Keke pouted his mouth wrongly. Although very lost, but always in front of her mother is very clever and sensible, also did not say anything more. "Meng Meng, what happened to them at school today? Tell me in detail." Qin Yun looks at Lin Yumeng and asks. Lin Yumeng nodded and told the whole story. "So it is. Although the little boy apologized voluntarily, coco, you and Niuniu are all wrong. You know what, coco, what are you doing with other people? There is Niuniu. You can''t do so hard in the future." Qin Yun looks serious and educates the two children."Well, I will not." Chen Xiaoyu cleverly bow his head and admit his mistake. "It''s Chen Xuan who is so annoying..." Qin Keke wanted to reply, but Qin Yun''s fierce eyes glanced down, immediately counselled, hung his small head and honestly said: "I know it''s wrong." "Well, today''s matter, you are also right, especially Niuniu, when she saw her sister being bullied, she did not hesitate to help. Her mother was very moved and very pleased." Qin Yun looks at Chen Xiaoyu and praises Chen Xiaoyu with a smile. Chen Xiaoyu is a little coy and shy, but happy two big characters are written directly on his face. "I have to give you a reward. In this way, Niuniu, what do you want from your mother? I''ll buy it for you." Qin Yun said with a smile. "No No, I don''t need to buy anything Chen Xiaoyu quickly waved his hand. Qin Keke stealthily pulled the corner of her dress and made a wink. Chen Xiaoyu was stunned, and then the two little guys had been inseparable for a long time, and the tacit understanding of the two guys made her understand. Seeing Qin Yun tangled for a long time, she broke her little finger and stammered: "such as If I can, I want to have a little dog with my sister Qin Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her daughter Qin Keke was not angry. Considering that she could not break her promise, she nodded and said, "OK, I agree, but only one small dog can be kept. Moreover, you two must be taken care of by the person in charge. You can''t give up halfway, OK The two little guys were surprised, nodded, and then raised their hands to celebrate: "Yeah "Sister Qin, you can teach children." Lin Yumeng sincerely admires Qin Yun. Qin Yun ha ha ha smile, pick eyebrow way: "you can learn more, wait for you and Su Chen to have a child after, use." Lin Yumeng blushed with embarrassment. "We bought a little dog, and we brought him brother Su Chen to help us train." "Well, we have to train it to be very smart and smart." "What''s the name of the dog? "Well..." The two little guys have been talking about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Every year, the National College Basketball League, will receive great attention, especially after entering the elimination game. Many scouts will appear in the more concerned game scene, looking for potential players to enter the professional circle. And the major colleges and universities, there are many students'' goal, is to show their own light on the big stage of the National League, smoothly enter the professional circle. Therefore, the National League can be said to be very competitive, and after entering the knockout competition, there will be people from TV stations to live broadcast. Each of the four divisions has four teams, which make up the national top 16. The first match of the elimination match of Mordor University happened to be the Shancheng Sports University, which once played exchange students. Last time, the people of the basketball team of Shancheng Sports University were abused by Su Chen''s data basketball of learning hegemony. This time, they directly took the basketball to Mordo University and directly scolded their mother. However, no matter what, the game still needs to be played. On the day of the competition, the people of Shancheng Sports University didn''t see Su Chen on the scene, which let them breathe a sigh of relief and felt that they saw hope. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, when Mordo University and Mountain City Sports University were competing for places in the top eight, Su Chen had already flown to London to participate in the League of heroes'' mid season match. He did not really prepare to play another game with Shancheng Sports University, but according to the last game, he listed a lot of useful data for the people of Mordo university basketball team, and formulated the tactics with Li Peng. If so, Guo Lei and others can''t win, even if the champion won, it''s not interesting. "Su Chen!" Su Chen just with the stream of people out of the exit, then heard the shouts. The line of sight looked, saw not far away yunshuyu is smiling, beckoning to him, there are several young men wearing sy team uniform behind. These days, he has played a lot of running in matches with these players online. The fierce operation, reaction, consciousness and so on given by the [top player] skills make him naturally win over these players. Even, sy team leader "great white shark", said that during the mid season, as long as Su Chen on the stage, that command power to him. "Mr. Yun, long time no see!" Su Chen drags the suitcase to go over and says with a smile. "Long time no see." Yun Shuyu nodded with a smile. Su Chen looks at the team members behind Xiangyun Shuyu. "Good God Several people seem to discuss the general, at the same time bow to Su Chen, say hello in unison. Su Chen is confused directly, and the people around him are all paying attention. "Don''t do it. I''m a Meng Xin who hasn''t played a professional game yet. It''s not appropriate to be called a God by you." Su Chen said with tears and laughter. "Why not? It''s quite appropriate, but we''re waiting for your thighs to be lifted." "Tiger shark" in SY team, a boy who is only 16 or 17 years old, said with a smile. Because it is a Shark Live platform investment team, so the members of SY team are named after all kinds of sharks. The real name of the team leader is Dong Tianyou, and the game ID is great white shark. He is famous for his fierce playing and decisive team opening. He is the auxiliary position. Tiger shark, whose real name is Li Chuang, is the output core of the team and serves as ad position. Other sharks include the whale shark on the upper sheet, the blue shark in the middle single, and the megatoothed shark in the wild. There are also two substitutes. And Su Chen''s nickname, in the unanimous approval of all, took the "shark king" such a title. "Well, Su Chen, you are hungry. Let''s find a place to fill our stomachs." Yunshuyu said with a smile. "I''m hungry. I don''t have enough food on the plane." Su Chen grinned and joked, "general manager Yun, I have eaten a lot. Have you brought enough money?" Yun Shuyu chuckled, rolled his eyes and said, "if you have the ability, try to eat me bankrupt. " " ha ha... " Everyone else was laughing. A group of people got on the special car which stopped at the side of the road, all the way to an upscale five-star hotel. This kind of hotel generally adheres to the theme of "delicate and less quantity". For such a big stomach king as Su Chen, it really costs a lot of money to fill his stomach. Looking at a dish of vegetables in front of Su Chen is quickly emptied, everyone is a Leng a Leng. "What? Su Chen, are you really going to give me food for bankruptcy? " Yunshuyu said with a laugh. "I can''t help it. I''m really hungry. I''m a big eatery, and the dishes in this hotel are small. Please be ready to bleed!" Su Chen''s mouth is still stuffed with food, vaguely said. "It''s not a problem. The key is whether you can eat slowly. I don''t know if I treat the employees harshly and let you not eat for several days." Cloud Shu rain wry smile way. "Ha ha..." The other players laughed."I''m used to it. I''m used to it, haha..." Su Chen embarrassed smile, asked: "how is the game?" The rest of the sy team, who came a few days before him, had played several games. Hearing Su Chen''s words, other people''s faces immediately became dignified. "Those who can come to participate in the mid season competition are all the champion teams in the spring competition of each major competition area, and their strength is extremely strong. Now it is the round robin group competition. We have played three games, one win and two losses. The score is now the third from the bottom. Only four teams of six teams can enter the elimination competition. The situation is not optimistic." Yun Shuyu tells the truth. Several sy team members are ashamed, you know, there are two wild card team strength is far from the same level, and they are only a little better than these two teams. "Well Isn''t there a lot of strong teams in LPL? How did you qualify for the mid season Su Chen asks curiously. "Our sy team is just set up this year. It''s more aggressive and ferocious. Maybe other teams in China haven''t been used to our rhythm in spring games, so we have become dark horses. However, this season''s mid season is different. Each competition area has its own tactics and system, and we have obviously studied it, so it is difficult to play." Yun Shuyu explained. Su Chen nodded and said with a bright smile: "it''s OK. I''ll play three games. I''ll eat first, and then I''ll eat and drink enough." When they saw his confident appearance, they had the bottom of their hearts. After eating and drinking enough, the bill is several meters long, adding up to a little more than 100000 yuan, which is still tomorrow''s competition. Yunshuyu swipes the card to settle the account, is speechless to Su Chen several white eyes. "As the saying goes, eating people''s mouth is short, taking people''s hands is soft. Don''t worry, I''ll kill you, and the champion will be won for you." Su Chen smiles and promises. "That''s what you said Cloud Shuyu said with a smile. "Steady." Su Chen nodded with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 In the evening, when Su Chen is preparing to sleep in the hotel room, Guo Lei calls to report the good news. With the mountain city sports university competition, there is no suspense to win. The venue of the game is located in a stadium in the capital. Due to the time difference with London, it should be just after the game. "Brother Chen, thanks to your analysis of the data, tactics are simply too effective, easy to win ah!" Guo Lei said. "Brother Chen, come back and fight with us together!" "That''s right. What''s the meaning of playing games? Brother Chen, you don''t feel how warm the atmosphere is. How many girls are screaming for us." "Brother Chen, here''s to you. The next game will be the last eight. You must come back!" Other people are also shouting, it seems that the game should be the end of the dinner celebration. "All right, what are you doing?" Li Peng''s voice came, and then he should have snatched Guo Lei''s mobile phone and asked, "Su Chen, when will you come back? You''ll have to fight the next game, or we''ll have no bottom in our hearts "When is the next game?" Su Chen asked. "I don''t know. It''s going to take at least a week to finish the last 16 and then draw lots." Li Peng responded. "That should be in time." "Good, good." After a few more conversations, he hung up. Su Chen gives Lin Yumeng a phone call again, and then she turns off the light and goes to bed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Su Chen strolled around London under the leadership of Yun Shuyu and bought some gifts for his family. It was not until lunch that the two men rushed to the scene of the game. As the most popular e-sports game, the influence of hero League in the world is still quite large. When the two arrived at the scene, they were already full of many spectators, including many foreign students from China, who were holding the support card of SY team and cheering for sy team. Today''s competition is against the powerful TSM team in North America. The team has a high popularity in North America, and its strength is beyond doubt. It has steadily occupied the champion of various events in North America all year round. "Sy, come on, you must win!" "Come on, come on, great white shark, come on. " " tiger shark, we love you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere was very hot, sy team members such as a black horse, also attracted a lot of fans. Of course, sy team after all, the qualifications are too shallow, there are many not optimistic. In addition, the previous few games played too bad, which led to many fans looking forward to SY''s continued dark horse to be disappointed and turned black. "What have you played in these games? It''s a shame to give up and go back home." "I don''t know how they won the spring championship. It''s better to let EDG or RNG come!" "Ah I hope I can perform better today. It''s really dangerous to lose again "Don''t even be unable to enter the knockout competition. It''s really embarrassing to leave it at Grandma''s house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many domestic tourists who come to London to study or specially come to watch the games are all talking about it. "Su Chen, you also see that today''s game is very important, please." SY team observation room, cloud Shuyu expression serious to Su Chen said. "Don''t worry. I''ll do my best." Su Chen solemnly nodded and looked at the other players and said, "since the captain has given me the command, I will listen to me later." "Understand!" All agreed. "Cough Now the game is about to start. Let me talk about the move and the lineup. " A middle-aged balding middle-aged man, a coach from H country, said with a small notebook. Including yunshuyu, everyone frowned. When playing spring games in China, sy team still has no serious coach, they all play as they like, and they play better. In order to win the mid-season championship, Yun Shuyu temporarily invited such an experienced coach from South Korea, hoping that the players would play better, but the result was not satisfactory. The reason why the previous three games played so poorly, in addition to the lack of experience of a few members of the sy team, this coach and sy team play style is very inconsistent with the lineup arrangement is also a very important reason. Yun Shuyu has already regretted now, but the game still has to fight, and it''s not very good to expel the coach temporarily. I thought he would be smart to be a salted fish, but I didn''t expect to dare to speak. "No, I''ll arrange the move and the selection of the lineup." Su Chen interrupts suddenly. The coach, surnamed Park, frowned at the smell of speech and looked up at Su Chen. He was very uncomfortable with the sudden addition of a new member who had not communicated with him in advance. Now he was annoyed to see the new member challenge his authority as a coach."You arrange it? How many games have you played? What do you know about lineup value? Do you know what heroes the other player is good at? " Coach park''s face was angry and he said a lot of things. "I don''t know." Su Chen shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "but I can win." "You..." Coach Park was purple with anger. "Coach, you said a lot, but before the game I listened to you, but we played very tired!" Tiger shark Li Chuang thumbs out his ears and says in a strange way. "We are all Chinese. We don''t need a club coach to direct us." "I think you''d better go back and eat pickles." "From now on, we only listen to Su Chen." The rest of the team began to help. Coach Park trembled with anger, his face was livid, and he yelled nervously, "crazy, you''re all crazy, OK, ok I want to see what you can do when you listen to a little boy! " "Now! Let''s invite our sy team members from China to come on the stage. " The host''s voice came. "Gone." Su Chen stood up and said quietly. Everyone gets up, followed by Su Chen strode out of the observation room. "General manager Yun..." Pu looked at Xiang Yun Shuyu calmly and opened his mouth to say something. Yun Shuyu made a stop sign, and said without expression: "coach Park, next listen to Su Chen. You just need to go out and pretend to be OK. The reward will still be given to you, or you can leave directly." Concise and clear words show the absolute domineering power of women. Coach park''s face was blue and white, and he wanted to turn his face and leave directly. However, thinking of his family''s economic situation and the rich remuneration, he could only force his anger back, gritted his teeth and nodded: "I understand." With that, he turned around and walked out of the observation room. ¡°SY£¡ SY£¡¡± The scene sounded warm cheers, but soon someone saw Su Chen, immediately confused. "What''s the situation? Change the field? " "Is this man OK? Isn''t megalobodon a good fighter?" "Don''t change people. It''s worse." "This guy is very handsome. He seems to have seen him somewhere." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Players from both sides took their seats, and then began to ban the selection of heroes. Coach Park came to the crowd with a pen and a book, but only acted like a show and didn''t open his mouth. "Brother Chen, how can we ban it?" Tiger shark Li Chuang asked. "Whatever, forbid the hero who is good at opposite." Su Chen is not satisfied with the answer. Then, several people banned the five heroes they were good at, but they were disorganized, which made the audience and the on-site commentary look puzzled. "What''s the situation? Although all the heroes TSM is good at are forbidden, they are not consistent with the current version "Yes, I don''t know what the sy team coach thinks. Let''s wait and see." The two commentators echoed each other and expressed their doubts. "For the lineup, I have chosen a single sword demon on the opposite side. Do I want to choose a meat lewd one?" The whale shark asked. "No, you all choose the heroes you are good at. Just play on the line and leave the rest to me." Su Chen said indifferently. "OK!" Several people are happy to nod, can take their favorite hero, no matter how the result, anyway, at least online they are playing will be very comfortable. The whale shark gets Su Chen''s instruction and chooses a good hero Jianji. Standing behind them, coach Park frowned slightly, subconsciously wanted to speak, but thought of the command before Yun Shuyu, still did not say a word. "My God, what did we see? The whale shark player of SY team actually took out his famous hero matchless swordsman. It seems that he wants to compete with sword demons." "It''s a good choice for a swordswoman to fight a sword demon. It depends on the individual''s performance. However, I''m very happy. It seems that I saw a bloodthirsty shark again in the spring match, playing a fierce and brutal sy team." "Yes, I believe this game should be very interesting. Let''s take a look at the second choice of SY team." In the domestic live broadcasting room, two famous commentators spoke with high tone, which greatly promoted the atmosphere of the scene. The audience watching the live broadcast on the screen also became nervous. Then, the blue shark in the middle also locked in his best player. Then there are the team leader Dong Tianyou and the output core Li Chuang. They choose Luo, the leader of the league, and Li Chuang''s best mouth. Finally, it''s his turn to play the field position of Su Chen. Su Chen doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. He chooses the blind man directly. As soon as the lineup came out, everyone was in a daze. "What''s the situation? The members of the sy team have taken their famous heroes. This is going to sink the boat?" "But this lineup is not suitable, is it? There is no one that can resist in the real sense. Is this the preparation to play the right line?" "There is also the mysterious new" shark king ", who is so confident that he can choose the blind man in seconds. It''s too rigid "Although some don''t understand, but this game will be very interesting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere was completely ignited by the two commentators. Fans at home and abroad are paying close attention to SY team. Some people are excited and others are questioning. "Well, this is the sy team I know. It''s just the end." "What kind of meat you want is always mang. This is sy''s style!" "Did the coach wake up?" "But then again, the lineup is not very good. It doesn''t consider heroic restraint at all." "I feel really hung up. Even if I want to be reckless, I have to look at the lineup." "Have you bought the plane ticket? No, this is the last Entertainment Bureau?" "Don''t really go back to China in the group competition. It''s a shame!" "It''s funny to choose the blind in seconds." ¡­¡­ Whether it is the audience fans on the scene or on the Internet, at this moment, many people are talking about it, many people wipe a cold sweat in the heart of SY team. The TSM team members were also surprised, and then there was a taunt cancellation. ¡°WTF£¿ What are they doing? " "Did you give up and want to play casually and go home?" "Ha ha I don''t think it''s going to be a fight "Don''t be careless. According to the tactics, since they are so casual, we will win this game as soon as possible and send them home." TSM team leader, calm face said. "Got it!" Several people echoed in unison. After a while, both sides enter the Summoner''s Canyon and the game begins. Both sides set up a long snake formation to prevent the other party from invading their own wild areas, without the intention of playing a first-class regiment. "Get out later on the way." Su Chen opened his mouth and said. "Yes." Dong Tianyou and Li Chuang answered at the same time. Su Chen is not in a hurry. He brushes the blue buff field area first, and then he brushes red again. The level comes to level three.When he was playing F6, he suddenly found that the vision on and off the map disappeared. The God like consciousness given by the number one player made him realize something. He gave up F6, which only ate two little monsters, and went straight down the road. "Look, this mysterious new man gave up half of his F6 and went down the road. Did he find that the opposite boar hunting woman asked gank to go down the road? No, it seems that the pig girl is not exposed in the field of vision The commentary on the scene exclaimed. Su Chen came to the next road triangle grass did not show, opened his mouth and said: "the opposite pig girl should be in, you play, don''t be afraid, I am now more effective." Both Dong Tianyou and Li Chuang started the necessary acting skills of professional players with a bright eye and a reply. The auxiliary hammer stone on the opposite side suddenly flashed forward, pulled Luo and kasha backward, and then went straight out of the hook. KASA dodges the hook with a flash and sideshift, then the low skill raises the opponent and begins to spell the output. Pig woman from the grass behind a head hammer hit out, with hammer stone and policewoman, it seems to be three dozen two to get a blood. Just then, the blind man behind appeared in view from the river. All three of TSM team members were heartthrob. Su Chen predicts that Q accurately hits the policewoman, and then flies to it. With the double buffs and the high damage of the blind in the early stage, with the output of Casa and Luo, the policewoman instantly falls to half blood and quickly hands over the flash. However, Su Chen almost at the same time e-flash to catch up, a stunning speed of light to avoid the female police e skills to the side, and then red buff stick to a, just before the female police escape to the tower, kill it. The sound of a blood birth sounded in the canyon. "Keep killing, hammer stone!" Su Chen yelled. "Hammerstone, hammerstone, he didn''t flash." Li Chuang cried out excitedly. Su Chen turns back and ignores the pig girl with the down road double team, and launches the crazy output to the hammer stone. The head Su Chen does not intentionally give up to CASA, and directly takes the double kill. Only the last pig woman ran back to the tower. In the canyon, there was a sound of blood and double killing. After a moment of silence, the scene was followed by a roar of cheers. ¡°666£¡¡± "Brother Chen, I''m a bull!" ¡°nice£¡¡± SY team of people have opened their mouths and roared, momentum was driven by this wave of double kill.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 "My God, this is what kind of consciousness, brush wild brush to half give up, go down the road anti squat to win double kill, I have looked silly, OK!" "It''s amazing. What''s the origin of SY''s new fighting field?" In the domestic live broadcasting room, the two commentators were shocked beyond measure. There were a lot of people watching the live broadcast, of which there must be su Chen''s fans. After they recognized it, they painted it in the barrage. "Don''t even guess. This is my God." "The music is good, but playing games is not good!" "How suddenly to play professional, this surprise came too suddenly." "Keep going, and abuse these crooked nuts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, many netizens who didn''t know who Su Chen was also learned about Su Chen through barrage and Baidu. They were shocked at the moment. In particular, some girls were directly powdered. "What''s the situation?" TSM team leader Bilson, as a single position, saw down the road suddenly send double kill, frowned and asked. "Back down, captain. This blind man is very strong." The boar girl''s tone is heavy. "Then development, don''t fight first, avoid the strong period of blind people, they can''t fight group war." Bilson ordered. "Yes." The other four were all in unison. Su Chen got two heads and went home to make up for Tiamat directly to improve his brush field efficiency, so as to open up the advantages as soon as possible. "Pay attention to me. I''m going to invade the opposite field." Su Chen said in the headset. The other four members of the sy team agreed in a hurry. Therefore, Su Chen controls the blind monk to plunge into the opposite wild area. Because the blind man''s economic lead is too much and the damage is high, the pig woman has to avoid it. This also led to the two sides to fight wild economy was quickly opened, also let the TSM team three lines of people also dare to dirty mend knife, for fear of sudden appearance of blind gank. "Captain, it''s no way to go on like this! I''ve been robbed. " The wild boar female melancholy way. "Take a chance. We''ll kill him. The others will pay attention to support." Command Bilson. After a while, the pig girl is playing the blue buff just refreshed, and Su Chen controls the blind man to show up from Bruce Lee again. "Here he is!" Cried the pig girl in a hurry. "Go down the road and lean up. I have a lot of flash and can fight." Bilson glanced at the map and controlled the snake girl to the blue buff area. "Come down the road and the Middle Road, and you can stop using the military line." Su Chen opens a way. SY team in the single ball women, as well as under the road double group smell speech, all rushed to the opposite blue area. "Now both sides are moving to the blue buff area, and there are transmissions on the road. This is the rhythm of a wave of 5v5 group war, which may determine the situation of this game." The voice of the commentary was raised several times, and the atmosphere of the scene was fully mobilized. Fans of both teams were also nervous and staring at the screen. Su Chen controls the blind man to retreat to the river Xiaolong District, and the pig girl also gives up playing blue buff again, riding a pig to approach him. At this time, Su Chen deliberately gave a distance. The field player of TSM team was killed by the anti squat in the beginning, and then was hit by pressure all the time. He had been holding fire in his heart. Now when he saw the blind man wandering there, his eyes turned red and he lost his way to the blind man. Almost at the same time as the pig girl flashed, Su Chen stroked his eyes toward the bottom and avoided this big move. At the same time, the Q skill shot at the same time and hung on the hammer stone from the next road. The second section of Q shifts past, and a clever r flash puts the hammer stone and policewoman through the gourd. ¡°nice£¡¡± Li Chuang and Dong Tianyou scream excitedly at the same time. Luo rushes up and takes control. KASA cooperates with the blind man and takes them away and wins the double kill. "No, back off." Bilson yelled and ran away with the pig girl. "Fight a dragon!" Su Chen listens to the voice of other people calling 666 in the headset, calmly says a voice, and takes Bruce Lee with the down road double team and the middle road. "What are you doing, rushing to reincarnation?" Bilson lashed out at the wild. "Sorry, I''m..." Da Ye looks guilty and has nothing to say. "How can we fight? We''re going to fall apart!" The policewoman''s players frown, and their impatient words are full of some blame for the field. Down the road policewoman and hammer stone should have been on the line to occupy the advantage, but now they have been killed twice, has been completely unable to fight. "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful. The shark King''s wave turns out to be a diversion. It''s a big move to avoid the eyes and a heart piercing leg. It''s amazing." "Sy bull force, TSM team this difficult, Casa took these two heads, the road directly did not have to fight."Both commentators were excited. The audience at the scene and in front of the screen were also completely amazed by this wave of operation. ¡°666£¡¡± "It''s a real bull, this Ji o!" "Too strong, too strong, worthy of the shark king, this consciousness, this operation, who else?" "Policewoman and hammerstone are going to cry." "There is a gap between the enemy and us in fighting the field. This is a sure thing." "Seriously, the rhythm of the field is really the key." ¡­¡­ Due to the time difference, magic is more than nine o''clock in the evening. In Mordo University, the students learned that Su Chen was going to play the game, and they were watching the live broadcast in their dormitories. In the boys'' dormitory and Su Chen''s dormitories, computers are all on. Behind each computer, people are surrounded. On the table are beer and vegetables, melon seeds and peanuts, which are bought by local tyrant pan Xiaojie. "Lying trough, this Jiu sent them to heaven." How can pan Xiaojie breathe out. "Brother Chen 666!" "It''s really awesome. I''ll hang up the powerful North American powers." "This r flash, I knelt down." "When brother Chen comes back, I must pull him to teach me the blind. The blind man has no one to play with." "Come on, you, just your primary monk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boys gathered here are almost all game fans. When they see Su Chen''s amazing operation, they are all flushed with excitement. At the same time, Manjia and Li Menglin are staring at the computer in the dormitory. "Meng Meng, you can really play with everything!" Qian Manman smiles and bumps into Lin Yumeng with his elbow. "That''s necessary." Lin Yumeng raised his chin slightly, with a proud smile on his face. "Look, I gave you to pussy." Qian Manman rolled his eyes and said with regret: "it''s a pity that if the match place is in Mordor, then we can go to the scene to cheer for Su Chen. It must be a special atmosphere." "Oh, oh..." "Su Chen is so handsome." Next door several bedrooms, are the girls cheering. "Meng Meng, listen to the cheers, the popularity, is there any pressure?" Li Jia said to Lin Yumeng with a smile. "No, which cookie are they?" Lin Yumeng straightened out her body and showed her proud figure. "Puff Qian Manman and Li Jia couldn''t help laughing. "Meng Meng, OK, you are more and more dignified." Qian Manman slapped Lin Yumeng on the shoulder with a smile. Lin Yumeng gave her a horizontal look, and then continued to watch the game calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 After two waves of rhythm in succession, the direction of the game is basically decided. Su Chen is still strong to suppress the opponent''s field, give online pressure, with a strong sense and operation, will snowball rolling step by step. Three roads and one tower, Xiaolong, canyon pioneer, big dragon The rhythm is almost perfect. In the 27 minutes of the game, with the help of the Dragon buff and accumulated advantages, Su Chen led the four men of the sy team to push off the three opposite roads, and then killed the opponent on the highlands and pushed off the front teeth crystal to win the game. At the end of the game, Su Chen''s record has reached an exaggerated 7-0-8, only one head can be supernatural, kDa is extremely high. The whole MVP naturally gave him to the blind, and the staff invited him to the stage for an interview. Su Chen refused directly, and gave the interview opportunity to Li Chuang, who was under 17 years old. Li Chuang was naturally very happy about the opportunity to show his face, and ran to accept an interview. "Su Chen, come and have a rest with a bottle of water." With a smile on his face, yunshuyu opens a bottle of Yiyun mineral water and hands it to Su Chen. "What''s the matter? I''m sure you won''t lose out on these meals." Su Chen took the water and said with a smile. "No loss, no loss." Yun Shuyu shook his head with a smile, pressed him to sit on the sofa, and then walked behind him to massage his shoulder. With a smile like a flower, he said: "the competition in the back has to keep up. I''m counting on you!" "Well It''s easy to say, but more forceful. " Su Chen drank two saliva, one face enjoys saying. "Ah Cloud Shu rain should be a, increase the strength of the pinch. SY team of people, as well as the park coach has been a fool''s eye, this is still their eyes of the female boss? "Coach, how was the game?" Blue shark smile strange look to park coach asked. Coach Park was embarrassed and speechless. Just saw Su Chen a few people take out that lineup, he was originally also gloating, waiting for them to be defeated after ridicule a few words, and then recapture his authority as a coach. However, the development of the situation of the game, but let him shocked again and again. Su Chen''s amazing consciousness and operation also surprised him. He felt that this mysterious young man suddenly appeared was not inferior to the great demon who led the team to win the triple crown in his country. This game not only shocked countless spectators and fans, but also made other teams pay attention to Su Chen, and began to formulate tactics against him. Can''t help, Su Chen that with rhythm ability is too strong, can''t help they don''t care. "Shark king, shark king!" "God, you are so handsome. I like you!" "Sy team, come on ¡­¡­ From the competition venue, Su Chen and his party were surrounded by many tourists and foreign students who came to watch the game. In particular, some girls, eager to jump on Su Chen, they basically know the identity of Su Chen, completely powder circle. Not only good-looking, good temperament, but also a lot of gold, the key game also played well, this is their fantasy male god, OK. Escorted by the staff, Su Chen and others finally got on the car. "My God, is it my illusion that we suddenly become big stars?" Li Chuang touched his elegant hair and said with pride. "What''s the matter with you? It''s all Chen''s fans, OK!" Zhongshan blue shark gave him a contemptuous glance. "No, I heard my name called just now, OK!" Li Chuang said unconvinced. "Well I see it, too. It''s a tank. " Blue shark nods. Li Chuang''s face was stiff, his head drooped and he was silent. "Ha ha..." The crowd roared with laughter. "What do you want to eat today, Su Chen?" Yun Shuyu asked Su Chen with a smile. "Chinese food, Western food is not enough." Su Chen answers with a smile. The laughter in the car suddenly increased. When they arrived at the Chinese restaurant, the owner of the restaurant was a middle-aged couple, and yunshuyu were still acquaintances. The woman with a gentle smile was surprised to greet Yun Shuyu. After that, she warmly invited people into the room and took the menu to Yun Shuyu. "Sister Zhang, don''t order any more. You can serve the dishes one by one according to the menu." Yunshuyu said with a smile. "One by one?" The woman''s eyes widened in shock. "There is a big stomach king. One person can eat ten people''s food." Yunshuyu grinned and nuzzled at Suchen. Elder sister Zhang looked at Su Chen with a look, and murmured: "such a handsome boy, not like ah!" Then he took the menu and went to the kitchen. "I used to study in London, and I often come here to eat. Sister Zhang and her husband are from the capital city, and they study abroad to take care of their children. They came to open this restaurant together. Seven or eight years later, they didn''t expect that this restaurant was still there." Yun Shuyu said with a smile.The crowd suddenly nodded, and their hearts were touched. "My father and mother heard that I wanted to play a career, and I was not allowed to. I secretly ran out on my own. Later, I called them two days later, only to know that they were in a hurry to call the police. After that, they no longer stopped me from playing a career. They said that they would work together to take care of me in Mordor. I told them to stop Li Chuang''s nose was slightly sour and said in a hoarse voice. "This time we won the championship, your parents will be relieved, they will be proud of you." Dong Tianyou reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Well!" Li Chuang nodded heavily. After a while, Sister Zhang will have a plate of dishes on the table. "You eat first, my husband is still in the kitchen to continue to cook for you." Sister Zhang said with a smile. "Sister Zhang, your son should have finished studying abroad. Why don''t you go back?" Yun Shuyu asked in doubt. "He has already married and married here." When Sister Zhang mentioned her son, a proud smile appeared on her face with heavy years. She said slowly, "my father and I are used to staying here. We are going to work for a few more years. When we are too old to open this restaurant, we will go back to provide for the elderly." "Listen to elder sister Zhang, your son is doing well now. There should be no problem for you two to provide for the aged. Why do you have to be so tired again?" Yunshuyu mixed chopsticks and vegetables, still familiar with the taste. "I''m used to it. If we really want to let us idle down to provide for the aged so soon, we''ll be too busy." Sister Zhang replied with a smile. "Here we are." A middle-aged man''s cry came from the kitchen. "You eat first. I''m busy." Sister Zhang said to several people and went to the kitchen in a hurry. "It''s not easy to be a parent." Yun Shuyu sighed. Several people are deeply thought that is naturally nodded. When it was time for dinner, besides their big table, there were several other customers in small groups, almost all of whom were local people. Most importantly, these people use chopsticks very skillfully and are obviously frequent visitors here. Nowadays, with the development of China''s economy, Chinese food has gradually become popular all over the world, and Chinese food has also begun to be respected and loved by many foreign friends. There are very few places in the world that Chinese restaurants can''t operate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 "Su Chen, how is it? Is the taste OK?" Yun Shuyu looks at Su Chen and asks. "Not bad." Su Chen nodded with a smile, and ate the food with a big mouth. The taste of this dish is much worse than that of his cooking, but it is better than the authentic Beijing cuisine. For Chinese people living in foreign countries, it is already a rare delicacy. "Well, I was studying abroad, and I didn''t know how to cook, and I didn''t want to learn it. I had to live on this restaurant." With a bright smile, Yun Shuyu raised his glass and said, "come on, let''s toast Su Chen and celebrate today''s victory." All the sy team members raised their glasses in a hurry. After touching the cup together, the people continued to eat. "Dad, mom, we''re here." Suddenly a voice came from the door. Su Chen and others looked at it curiously, and saw a young man with a straight suit, a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, and led a little girl of mixed blood into the restaurant. "Son? Annie? Why are you here? " Zhang came out of the kitchen in a hurry. "Grandma A lovely little girl of mixed blood, holding the blonde''s hand with a sweet smile, called out in quite proficient Chinese. "Oh, good granddaughter, come on, grandma, baby." Zhang''s face is full of joy and she is going to hold the girl with her open arms. "Mom, where''s the new dress Annie just bought today?" The blonde subconsciously drags her daughter behind her and stares at Sister Zhang''s greasy apron with a slight frown and says in standard British accent. Sister Zhang''s face was stiff with a smile. Then she took back her hands with a smile and nodded her head again and again: "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen Annie for too long. I was so excited that I almost soiled the beautiful skirt of little baby." Not far away, looking at this scene, Su Chen and others are frowning slightly. "Who are these people?" Li Chuang, who is still young and is not good at hiding his emotions, mutters angrily. "Lisa, what are you doing to our mother?" The young man scowled at his wife. Lisa, a blonde, did not say anything. She turned her head and reached for her daughter to have her hair cut in front of her forehead. "Xiaojun, it''s OK. My apron is very dirty and my hands are not washed." Zhang elder sister laughs ha ha to play the round. "If you don''t like the dirt here, what else do you want to do?" A middle-aged man dressed in a chef''s clothes walked out of the kitchen and said in a non salty way. Maybe it is because of staying in the kitchen for a long time, the man''s resolute face is smoked by the cooking fume, and his hair is waxy yellow and black, and his gray hair is also greasy. The man''s name is Zhao Yongjun, which is different from his wife''s attitude. He is very dissatisfied with his son Zhao Jun''s decision to stay in London and marry such a foreign daughter-in-law who does not know how to respect them. "Dad, what are you talking about? This is my home. How can I dislike it?" Zhao Jun face flustered said. "But some people dislike it." Zhao Yongjun glanced coldly at his daughter-in-law, who was not well received. Lisa can already understand Chinese, but now she just pretends not to. "Dad Zhao Jun felt the strange eyes cast by those diners around him, and his face turned red. On the one hand is the parents who have suffered a lot, while the other is the woman he loves. It''s hard for him to do it in the middle. Although he has been trying to ease the relationship between the two sides, it always goes against his wishes. He is also a person who needs a lot of face. Now, so many people feel ashamed when they see their families are not harmonious. "All right, Lao Zhao, what are you doing? There are so many people!" Sister Zhang took a look at her husband and said to her son with a gentle smile, "Xiaojun, take Lisa and Annie to a place to sit down. Your father and I will make you some favorite dishes." "Well, thank you, mom. Here are some maintenance products I bought for you and dad." Zhao Jun smiles, nods and thanks, and then hands the gift to his mother. "You know how to spend money. Don''t buy any more when you come here. Your father and I are in good health. We don''t need to buy more clothes for Annie." Sister Zhang took the bag with a smile, but she complained. Zhao Jun just smile, with his wife and daughter to find a seat to sit down. Before she sat down, Lisa grabbed her daughter, took out a handkerchief from her bag, and wiped her and her daughter''s chairs carefully. Zhao Jun didn''t frown. After all, family ugliness should not be publicized. This is not a place to quarrel with my wife. "Hum!" However, Zhao Yongjun looked angry and went into the kitchen with a cold hum. Sister Zhang sighed and hurriedly followed in to comfort. "It''s too much. The boss and his wife raised him so hard that they would marry such a daughter-in-law and be angry with two old people?" Li Chuang put a chopstick into his mouth and said indignantly."Keep it down." Dong Tianyou glared at him. "It''s Sister Zhang''s family business, and we can''t take care of it." Cloud Shu rain light mouth, but vaguely visible between the eyebrows a little displeasure. "I don''t know what''s good about this woman. Anyway, I won''t marry a foreign daughter-in-law in the future. I''ll have to marry a filial daughter-in-law to take care of my parents." Li Chuang''s right way. "I''m a little kid with no hair, so I want to marry a daughter-in-law?" Blue shark said with a smile. "Who are you talking about? Who''s hair is not full? There''s a way to compare it!" Li Chuang was not convinced and went back. "Cut! It''s not that I haven''t seen it. " The blue shark curled its beak. "You..." Li Chuang was furious. "Well, well, why don''t you stop making noise? I don''t know if I eat here. I can''t disturb others by making noise." Yunshuyu laughs. The two of them just calmed down. "Brother Chen, why don''t you say anything?" Li Chuang looks at Su Chen suspiciously. Su Chen swallowed the food in his mouth and said with a smile, "what can I say? General manager Yun just said that it''s someone else''s family business. Why should we worry about this? It''s better to eat more when we have this time. This dish is still good. " Said, then buries the head to continue to gobble. Everyone looked at each other, but they were speechless. In addition to Sister Zhang and her husband, there is also a black haired girl working in the restaurant. It seems that she has come to study in China. Zhao Yongjun is in charge of the kitchen. The girl and Sister Zhang are busy with other work together. Order, serve, check out, clean tables and chairs There are a lot of things, and there are a lot of food and order guests. They are very busy and sweating. Zhao Jun and his wife, Lisa, sat there slowly eating the food that Sister Zhang had brought, without any intention of helping. The former is that his parents have trained him to become an elite in the workplace. Even if the family runs a restaurant, he has never let him do these things. He is used to it. The latter is unwilling to abandon these things because they are too dirty and tired. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 "Ah, what is this?" Lisa spat out her food with a disgusting scream on her face. "It''s chicken offal. What''s the matter?" Zhao Jun frowned and asked. "Is it chicken guts? Didn''t I say that I don''t eat animal viscera. Oh, my God, I''m going to be crazy. Don''t come here to eat. What''s delicious about Chinese food? It''s a mess. " Lisa said with an angry face, then took the water beside her to gargle, grabbed napkins and spit water on it. Zhao Jun''s face sank down, staring at his wife with anger in his eyes. "What''s the matter? lisa? What''s the matter? " When she heard the news, she ran over in a hurry. "What''s the matter? I''ve told you many times that I don''t eat this mess. You mean it Lisa raised her eyes and glared at Sister Zhang. Zhang Jie was startled and puzzled: "this is a mess. It''s all fresh ingredients!" "Ah, ah, ah!!! I''m going crazy. I''m leaving. " Lisa stood up impatiently. "Bang!" Zhao Jun suddenly slapped a slap on the table, the little girl sitting on the side of the whole body trembled, frightened eyes looked at the little angry father. Lisa is also frightened, and looks at Zhao Jun with pale face. "Apologize to my mother." Zhao Jun said in a tone of command. "What?" Lisa was stunned and then said angrily, "why should I apologize?" "I repeat, apologize to my mother immediately and sit down." Zhao Jun eyes light slightly heavy, no doubt said. Lisa''s face changed and she said angrily, "it''s impossible." "Divorce, then. I''ll get a lawyer to deal with it. I''ll take care of the child." Zhao Jun said coldly. Lisa looked at him in disbelief. "This What''s the matter? If you have something to say, how can it be like this? " Elder sister Zhang is too anxious to make peace. "It''s good to leave. I didn''t agree with you when you got married." Zhao Yongjun approached with a cold face, looked at Lisa and said, "it''s my poor cooking skills that don''t suit your taste. But our Chinese cuisine is not a mess. Our country''s food culture has a long history. There are countless classic dishes in eight major cuisines. They are the painstaking efforts of countless people from ancient times to the present, and you can not slander them." "Lao Zhao, speak less." Sister Zhang anxiously winked at her husband. She didn''t want to see her son get divorced. "If we don''t have a good husband and wife, we will not be able to find a good wife and a good wife to go back home." Zhao Yongjun said lightly. When she heard the speech, she didn''t know what to do. In the restaurant, Su Chen, others and other diners are all confused. They come to have a meal and come across such a big melon. "Do you really want to divorce me? Zhao Jun, don''t forget that our family can help you a lot today. " Lisa glared at Zhao Jun and cried angrily, "if the house and the car belong to you, it''s a reward for your family. The ownership of the children can''t be discussed." Zhao Jun word by word, sonorous and forceful said: "my father and my mother left home, accompanied me to this strange city, is they so many years of hard work, I can have today, I do not need a wife who does not know how to respect my parents, I have enough of you." Lisa, as if struck by lightning, turned pale and her legs softened and she returned to her chair. "Dad, mom!" The little girl named Annie started to cry, and her tears fell down her lovely face like broken jade beads. She''s only four years old and doesn''t understand what divorce means, but she can feel the atmosphere is wrong. "Don''t cry or cry, my little baby!" Sister Zhang picked up her granddaughter and patted her on the back. Annie lay on Sister Zhang''s shoulder and sobbed. Her lovely little face was full of tears, which made people feel pity. Zhao Yongjun''s eyes looked at his granddaughter, and there was a trace of impatience in his eyes. "I''m wrong. I can apologize to your parents. Can I not divorce? I just don''t really like Chinese food, especially the viscera of these animals. " Lisa said to Zhao Jun. "Jun, your father and I are also wrong about this. We forget that Lisa doesn''t like this kind of food. There''s no need to make such a scene for the sake of children." Zhang Jie is still in the heart can''t bear to say. Zhao Jun''s eyes twinkled and her expression was serious. She said to Lisa, "if you want to live with me, you must accept our country''s culture. In a few years, I will return to China to develop. You can''t accept the Chinese food culture, and it will be sooner or later to separate." "But I really don''t like it." Lisa''s eyes are red. "Our eight major Chinese cuisines have countless dishes, and there is no taste that can not be conquered."Suddenly a calm voice rang out. Everyone''s eyes are on Su Chen. Su Chen put down his chopsticks, took a napkin and wiped his mouth. He got up and walked over. He said with a smile to Zhao Yongjun, "Beijing cuisine is very good." Zhao Yongjun was stunned and then laughed with pride. "Can I borrow the kitchen?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Yes, yes, but what are you going to do?" Zhao Yongjun was puzzled. I can''t conquer Huaxia''s food just now. I don''t know how to conquer Huaxia food Then he looked at the blonde Lisa with a confident smile and said, "I''ll make you a dish. I believe that after you eat it, you will fall in love with our country''s food culture." All the people on the scene were confused. Annie, a half blood girl in her arms, blinks her big eyes and looks at Su Chen. Women are all beautiful animals. Even a four-year-old girl can''t help but feel that this handsome, smiling and warm uncle is very close. "Don''t cry. I''ll make you something delicious." Su Chen touched the little girl''s head with a smile and walked to the kitchen. One of the reasons why he was involved in this business was that some people didn''t accept the attitude of women who looked down on Chinese food culture. On the other hand, he didn''t want to see the little girl sad. Influenced by the two little girls Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu, he has no resistance to the little girl now. He wants to graduate quickly and have a daughter by himself. "Brother Chen, what are you doing?" Li Chuang scratched his head and asked the others. The other members of SY team all shook their heads blankly and looked at Xiang yunshuyu with inquiring eyes. "You don''t know. It seems that this guy''s cooking skills are quite good. Several times, he has made millions of water friends cry in the studio." Yun Shuyu said with a smile. Li Chuang and others were surprised and widened their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 "This young man just said, he is going to make a dish?" Zhao Yongjun looked at his wife strangely. Sister Zhang nodded her head and said, "it''s the one Xiao Yun said he could eat. I think he did eat a lot. I''m afraid he has already eaten five people." Zhao Yongjun was slightly stunned and looked at Yun Shuyu with his eyes. They nodded and grinned as if they had said hello. "You go and have a look. The people brought by Xiao Yun should not be strange people. Maybe that young man is really good at cooking." Sister Zhang said to her husband. "Looking at how young you are, how capable you are." Zhao didn''t think so, but he went to the kitchen according to his words. When he walked into the kitchen, the scene that caught his eyes was that Zhao Yongjun was directly dull. Su Chen holds the knife in his right hand, and the body of the knife seems to be a remnant. He cuts a piece of lean meat into shredded meat of uniform size at an amazing speed. This knife work alone is much better than he has been a cook for most of his life. "Boss, do you have pig liver and kidney flower, please bring some for me." Su Chen did not look back, but also know who came, said with a smile. Zhao Yongjun was stunned and said in a deep voice: "what dishes are you going to cook? You should have heard that just now. She doesn''t like animal viscera." "It''s OK. It''s because she doesn''t like it that I''m going to do it." Su Chen turned his head and laughed at Zhao Yongjun, but his movements did not change at all. Zhao Yongjun nodded and said nothing more. He went to the refrigerator to get the pork liver and kidney flower that Su Chen needed. Then he watched him busy and chatted with him. Outside the kitchen, Zhao Jun doesn''t put Su Chen''s strange behavior in his heart, and still looks at Lisa in silence. Other diners in the restaurant soon stopped caring about the things that had nothing to do with them and ate and chatted with themselves. At this time, a sudden burst of people''s breath from the kitchen smell. ¡°OMG£¡ It''s delicious. What''s this cooking? " "Is that young man really a good cook?" "It really smells good." ¡­¡­ The diners were all looking at the kitchen and talking. Lisa also looked at the kitchen in surprise. She was not very interested in Chinese food. She even hated it. For the first time, she was curious and wanted to see what she was cooking. "Gollum! It''s delicious, grandma. Let''s go and have a look. Annie wants to eat this. " Mixed blood girl swallowed saliva, can''t wait to urge way. "Good, good. Grandma will show you." Sister Zhang dotes on a smile and walks to the kitchen with Annie in her arms. "No, brother Chen has such a good cooking skill? It''s not the boss who did it Li Chuang said dubiously. "Are you stupid, the boss has been cooking before, can be so delicious?" The whale shark gave him a sidelong look. "Speaking of it, I haven''t eaten his cooking. I really want to try it." Yun Shuyu said with a smile. "No, I can''t, Mr. Yun. We have to find a chance to let brother Chen cook us a meal." Li Chuang suggested. Yunshuyu nodded with a smile. "Uncle, what are you making delicious food?" From behind came the soft and cute voice. Su Chen turns to look, see Zhang elder sister holding that little girl to walk in. "This dish is called fried three delicacies." Su Chen answers with a smile. "How long will it take Anne to eat it?" Anne said with her fingers in her eyes. "Soon." Su Chen laughs, the hand continuously bumps the pot to stir fry. Soon, a plate of people looking at the saliva on the stir fried three fresh out of the pot. "Let you have a taste first." Su Chen laughs and picks up a piece of shredded meat covered with sauce with chopsticks and then passes it to Annie''s mouth after cooling. Annie couldn''t wait to open her mouth and eat it. Then her big eyes widened and her little hand held her lovely face and exclaimed, "delicious, this is so delicious." "I''ll have a taste, too." Seeing this, Zhao Yongjun was also full of curiosity and quickly put a piece of pig liver into his mouth. First, he was stunned, then his eyes were shining, and his face was incredibly fast chewing. Su Chen took the plate out of the kitchen, under the gaze of all the people in the restaurant, went straight to Lisa and put the dish on the table in front of her. "This is fried three fresh foods. The main ingredients are shredded pork, pork liver and kidney flower, the animal viscera you hate most." Lisa unconsciously swallows her saliva and looks up at Su Chen with astonishment. "If you can hold back, you can stop eating." Su Chen lips hook up a radian. "Mom, this is really delicious. It''s the best dish I''ve ever had." Annie was held by elder sister Zhang, followed by her and praised her. Lisa was more curious, staring at the dish in front of her for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She picked up her chopsticks and put a small piece of shredded meat into her mouth.Compared with pork liver and kidney flower, she could barely accept the shredded pork. However, the next second, unspeakable taste blooms on the tip of her tongue, making her countless taste buds seem to be activated instantly. For the first time, she really realized that the happiness and pleasure brought by delicious food are so direct and strong. Lisa''s blue eyes were shining, and she couldn''t care about any animal viscera. She ate quickly with chopsticks. Zhao Jun, sitting on the opposite side, looked silly. "Gulu, Gulu..." In the restaurant, diners can''t help but swallow their saliva. "Handsome boy, could you give us a table, too? I''m willing to pay a thousand pounds." One woman said with a smile. "We want this table, too!" "And here, here, too." The diners began to speak. "I''m sorry, I just want to prove to her the charm of Chinese food." Su Chen smiles and shrugs his shoulders and turns to his seat. He is quite a master of brushing clothes. Chen, do you want to show Li Chuang looks at Su Chen who is back and sits down, and laughs. "Give us a chance to make a table of dishes and let''s all try your craft." Yunshuyu zhengse road. "I only cook. You prepare the rest." Su Chen takes a look at her. "No problem. It''s settled." Yun Shuyu said with a smile. At the same time, a dish of fried three delicacies was quickly eaten by Lisa, and there was no side dish left. She took a napkin to wipe off the oil stains on her mouth. There were two lines of tears in her eyes. Zhao Jun was confused. Lisa wept silently for a moment, then suddenly stood up, turned around and bowed deeply to Zhao Yongjun and his wife: "Dad and mom, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t look down on Chinese food, let alone treat you like that. Please forgive me. I don''t want to divorce him. I will try my best to be a Chinese daughter-in-law in the future." Zhao and his wife looked at each other in shock. Did you really give it to a dish? "Good, good. Get up, get up." After all, Sister Zhang was soft hearted. Seeing her daughter-in-law''s sincere apology, she quickly stepped forward with a smile on her face. "Husband, I was wrong. After eating this dish, I fell in love with your Chinese food. Let''s go back home as soon as we are ready. I''m going to try all kinds of Chinese food." Lisa looked serious and said to Zhao Jun. Zhao Jun was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Since his wife has apologized, Zhao Jun will not insist on divorce. The whole family is happy. Annie, a little girl of mixed blood, also smiles on her lovely face. She runs to Su Chen''s side with her short legs, blinks her big eyes and says, "thank you, uncle." "Puff! Uncle, ha ha... " Yunshuyu couldn''t help laughing. The people of SY team also roared with laughter. Su Chen corners of the mouth slightly twitch next, positive color way: "elder brother is not so old, call elder brother." "Brother." Annie called out with a smile. Su Chen feels the heart is crisp, the secret way is sure to have a daughter! "I don''t know what to call it? Thank you very much just now Zhao Jun, who followed his daughter, began to thank Su Chen seriously. "Thank you, your cooking is really delicious. I think I will fall in love with Chinese food in the future." Lisa took her husband''s arm and said brightly. "Don''t thank me. I''m just for her. Don''t mention divorce in front of children." Su Chen rubbed Annie''s head with a smile. Zhao Jun and his wife both nodded in a hurry. "Xiao Yun, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and your friend has helped us so much. Let''s invite you today!" Sister Zhang said to Yun Shuyu with a gentle smile. Zhao Yongjun nodded and agreed. "No need not, Sister Zhang. You can see that this guy is very good at eating. If you treat me, it will be a waste of money." Yun Shuyu shook his head with a smile. "It doesn''t matter what." Zhang said quickly. "Take your time. I''m going to the kitchen and I''m making you some dishes." Zhao Yongjun was not good at words, so he continued to work in the kitchen. After su Chen and others had enough to eat and drink, Zhao Yongjun and his wife refused to accept money. Yun Shuyu is stubborn, but she can only say with a smile that she will be the master of her family when they return home. "Goodbye, brother." Annie stands at the door of the restaurant, holding her mother Lisa in one hand and saying goodbye to Su Chen with the other hand. "Goodbye, little Annie." Su Chen smiles and waves his hand and leaves with yunshuyu and others. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the next few days of competition, under the leadership of Su Chen, the "shark king", the people of SY team were like a group of bloodthirsty sharks. The fierce and rigid playing method made each big team suffer a lot. Su Chen again and again amazing consciousness and operation, but also surprised the entire circle, by all the attention of the team. On that day, sy team again quickly ended the competition with a wild card team in the early 20 minutes, and entered the elimination race with the second total score. Although sy team won the LPL spring championship, but after all, the qualification is still shallow, and it is not favored by domestic lol game fans. However, this series of games makes sy team this dark horse really start to attract the attention of all people. Su Chen, a legendary player with numerous fans and fans in the entertainment industry, has been on the headlines of the game section, and has become a fan again. Two wild card teams were sent back to China. In addition to SY team representing LPL, the remaining top four teams are TSM representing North America Division, FNC representing European division, and SKT, legendary Lck division team with faker in the middle of the road. Under the organization of the organizer, four teams sent representatives to draw lots of attention. Sy team got the FNC team which represented the European competition area and ranked third in points. This team is also the veteran team of the League of heroes professional circle, once won the world champion, the strength is also extremely strong. The knockout matches were all bo5, which started at 1:00 p.m. the next day. After the lottery ceremony, Su Chen and his party went back to the hotel by car. After eating and drinking in the hotel, they went back to their rooms for rest and preparation. Su Chen went back to the room to take a bath, then leaned on the bed with her mobile phone and opened her microblog. Weibo attention has risen to more than 8 million, and the message area is also quite lively. "Like lol, like the God, the God is too strong." "If you come back with a champion, don''t worry, it''s mang." "Remember to teach the devil in the final." "After the powder sy, this team style too like." "The male gods force, the male gods come on!" "Flight tickets for FNC tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen browses these messages, has nothing to do, and takes a picture of himself, intending to send a microblog bubble for a long time. After thinking about what kind of words to match, I struggled for a long time, and finally attached such a line of words. "Daughter in law, wait for me to go back with the championship trophy." This micro blog has just been sent out, even if it is still at four or five o''clock in the morning in China, it has immediately attracted the attention of countless fans, and the forwarding, praising and message sending have skyrocketed.¡°666¡­¡­ Daily operation. " "There is no mistake in microblogging dog food in the morning." "It seems to be more than nine o''clock in the evening in London now." "Don''t come back if you don''t get the champion." "It''s too much. It''s a human thing." "The male god is so handsome, licking the screen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen played for a while on her mobile phone and watched a movie. She felt sleepy and turned off the lights and went to bed. What he didn''t expect was that someone had forwarded his microblog to Facebook and twitter. As a result, fans of the other three teams are not happy. Show love scattered dog food do not say, so directly claim that the champion is stable, it is a bit too arrogant! For a while, online immediately launched three big team fans to Su Chen and sy Corps curse. "Sy is nothing. Don''t think you can win the championship after winning a few games." "Tomorrow we FNC will teach you to be human." "What bullshit shark king, I''m glad we didn''t smoke our SKT. We only lost the big demon king." "Think about how we lost to us before, to win the championship in front of our SKT, wishful thinking "Buy the ticket and go back. Don''t lose face." "Look at that smug look, don''t lose too fast tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Domestic fans are angry when they see the defamation and abuse of Su Chen and sy team on the Internet. However, few people in China use Facebook and twitter. They can only support Su Chen in microblog, post bar and other places. However, Su Chen is snoring and sleeping. She doesn''t know all this on the Internet. She didn''t expect that she would make such a big noise by sending a microblog casually. The next morning, Su Chen was awakened by a sudden knock on the door. "Who is it?" Su Chen rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked. "Brother Chen, it''s me. Open the door quickly. Something''s wrong." Outside the door came Li Chuang''s anxious cry. "What''s the matter?" Su Chen yawned and went over, opened the door and asked. "Brother Chen, didn''t you send a micro blog yesterday? Now things are big. Today, the fans of the three teams came to the hotel to block the door." Li Chuang said solemnly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 "Blocking the door? Why? " Su Chen looks confused. "It''s not Chen brother. You are too high-profile. Although the champion must be ours, don''t send it out on Weibo, and you still show love. Can the fans of those three teams not be angry?" Li Chuang said bitterly. "I talk to my daughter-in-law. What''s the matter with them?" Su Chen is speechless. "In a word, brother Chen, don''t go out now. Stay in the hotel until noon. We go out from the back door of the hotel. When we win the FNC, they will not be upset." Li Chuang asked seriously. When Su Li was about to ring her cell phone. She went over to pick it up and looked at it. It was Lin Yumeng who called. "Hello, Meng Meng." Su Chen answers the phone with a smile. "Brother Chen, are you all right there? I see on the Internet that someone is blocking the door of your hotel." Lin Yumeng asked with concern. "It''s nothing. Don''t worry." Su Chen doesn''t think so. "You really are. What kind of micro blog do you post? I was teased all over the school today." Lin Yumeng''s complains. "Is it? Tell me who dares to make fun of my daughter-in-law. I''ll go back and look for them one by one. " "Who Who is your daughter-in-law, cheeky. " "What? If you don''t admit it, go back home and serve. " "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people talk and smile, Su Chen''s face smile calmly calm, as if did not put those fans blocking the door matter in mind. At the door of the room, Li Chuang could not help crying and laughing, but also worshipped. It''s worthy of being a national God with countless fans. There''s no one left. "That Chen elder brother, you go to have breakfast quickly, the competition refuels Oh!" Lin Yumeng smiles and encourages. "Well, I''ll go back after the final tomorrow, love you, MUA ~" Su Chen kisses her mobile phone in the air, and then hangs up. Li Chuang can''t help but hit a thrill, looking at Su Chen strangely. "What are you looking at, little boy!" Su Chen horizontal his one eye, indifferent to go to the wash room brush teeth wash face. "Well, I''ll go to the restaurant first, brother Chen. Please come here soon." Li Chuang left a word with a black face and walked away quickly. After straightening himself up, Su Chen went to the hotel restaurant. Yun Shuyu and others have arrived, and when they see him coming, they all look at him with banter. Su Chen went to sit down, called the waiter and ordered a lot of breakfast. "Are you sure you want all these, sir?" The waiter was surprised to confirm. "All." Su Chen nodded. "OK." The waiter, with a strange face, turned and left. "Su Chen, I know you and your girlfriend have a good relationship, but you will return home tomorrow at the latest. Can''t you bear it first? We have to make such a big noise. " Yunshuyu said without good breath. "I have nothing to do with my free time to send a micro blog, which knows that these people are more leisure than me." Su Chen shrugged helplessly. Yun Shuyu and others are speechless. Breakfast was delivered quickly, half of the table was full. Su Chen buried his head and began to eat, so that some diners around were surprised. It''s unreasonable to eat so much and look so handsome. "Look, there seems to be a fight down there." Suddenly, a man sitting in the window pointed to the floor to floor window and said to the female companion sitting opposite. Su Chen eyebrow tiny pick, stopped eating, looked at the past. "I''ll go and have a look." Li Chuang got up and walked quickly. He stood in front of the French window and looked down. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Yun Shuyu asked. "Brother Chen, no, it seems that some of your fans have been beaten." Li Chuang said in an urgent voice. Su Chen frown, did not say what, got up straight away from the restaurant. Yunshuyu and others hastily followed up. A group of Chinese students were angry at the entrance of the hotel. "Do you dare to strike?" Exclaimed the young girl, who was in front of him. "That''s him. What the hell shark king is. The champion is our SKT." He was talking to a young man with elegant hair and a rebellious expression. He used Korean, and it was he who hit him. "That''s right. Don''t be funny. How much is the level of E-sports in your country worse than ours? " " what kind of SY team do you want to win the championship "And you stupid hats who support sy team, go back to our country "Ha ha..." The faces of the East and the West are all fans of the three major teams. They are all merciless and sneering. "You''re going too far."The girl and several young men and women who supported the sy team were furious. "Who moved the hand?" Su Chen walks out of the hotel door with a cold face. "Idol!" "Male god!" Girls and others are surprised to see Su Chen. "Finally I have the courage to come out." "Shameless rubbish, still want to win the championship?" "Quickly deleted Weibo and apologized to us." The fans of the three teams were stunned and yelled loudly. "I''ll ask again who''s going to fight." Su Chen pointed to the youth whose nose was beaten, and his fierce eyes swept over the crowd. But anyone who comes into contact with Su Chen''s eyes is subconsciously trembling in the heart, avoiding the sight. "What''s wrong with me? What do you want? " The rebellious youth was also a little frightened, but seeing that Su Chen followed other people''s eyes, he quickly locked himself in, and knew that it was no use pretending to be an ostrich, so he stuck his neck and emboldened himself to be cruel. Su Chen is about to walk past, scaring the youth and staggering backward. "Su Chen, don''t mess around. If you make too much noise, you may be banned." Yun Shuyu grabbed Su Chen''s sleeve and said in a low voice. "Yes, brother Chen, don''t be impulsive, and they are numerous." Li Chuang also hastily agreed. "Idol, I''m fine, you don''t mess around, the game is the most important." The youth whose nose was broken also shook his head to Su Chen. "Ha ha If you have the ability to beat me, you coward, rubbish, rubbish... " The rebellious youth saw this scene, immediately relieved, laughing and jumping out of his mouth a variety of dirty words. Su Chen''s face was gloomy, and he gently broke away from Yun Shuyu''s hand, and then he clenched his right hand and punched the young man. The strong wind howled and the young man who was still laughing wildly felt that the voice stopped suddenly and the blood gushed out. Then the whole body flew backward and knocked down several people behind. The rest of them were as if they had seen a ghost, their eyes wide and their mouths wide open. "Chinese Kung Fu, this is the mysterious Chinese Kung Fu, the legendary Qigong." A crooked nut was excited, his eyes were shining, and he was shouting in raw Chinese. "You If you dare, I will report you and disqualify you. " The youth staggered to stand up, eyes with fear and anger staring at Su Chen. Su Chen clenched his fist and lifted it up, making a move to punch again. The young man''s face changed greatly. He turned around and ran away without looking back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 "Su Chen, will everything be ok?" Yun Shuyu looks worried at Su Chen. "It''s OK. Who saw it was me?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech, and then they suddenly realized. Even if you want to report it, you have to have evidence, and Su Chen just waved a fist across the air, but you haven''t met each other. How can you confirm that it''s the person he hit. They can also say that it is the other party''s own drama slander! "Don''t worry about idols. If that bastard dares to report it, we will do evidence for you. You didn''t touch him at all." The young man whose nose was beaten said. Other fans who come to support Su Chen and sy team are also nodding. "Thank you all. Let''s go. There''s no need to worry about us. In the afternoon''s game, we will use our strength to shut up those crooked nuts on the Internet." Su Chen said with a smile. People can''t help laughing when they hear the speech. "Male god, can you sign my name? I like you very much and I am a loyal fan of you." The girl''s face full of excitement looking at Su Chen asked. "Yes." Su Chen nodded with a smile, signed for the girl and a group of fans, and then took a picture together to send off a group of satisfied overseas students, and finally got away. During this period, the fans who came to find fault with the three teams around did not dare to speak up. Su Chen that supernatural one punch, will give them all to frighten, where dare to beep again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After lunch in the hotel at noon, Su Chen and others went to the scene of the competition, and began the confrontation with the European powerful FNC. Because of the storm on the Internet, this game has attracted many people''s attention. In particular, fans of the FNC team are full of expectations, waiting for the sy team to lose miserably, and then fall into trouble. However, the game was unexpected. Bo5 competition, directly three games ended, sy team with a 3-0 record strong victory, playing FNC did not have the slightest strength to fight back. In the three games, Su Chen''s performance was very eye-catching. Even if the other party moved the blind man who was very brilliant in the previous games, it was just whether he was willing to use it or not. Two casks and a mantis, the sense of existence is too strong, pressure FNC can not breathe, three games of kDa are undoubtedly the first in the game. The whole game of bo5, including the rest time, was just over an hour and a half, breaking the fastest winning record of bo5 in the League of heroes. With the end of the game, the voice of online ridicule against Su Chen has completely disappeared, replaced by those irrational fans who hate the ferocity and questioning voice of FNC players. In contrast, all the players in the League of heroes are boiling. When a well-known commentator was in the commentary competition, he was so excited that his speech speed was so fast that he almost fell to the ground on the spot due to lack of oxygen. Even more, when he was excited, he liked the interpretation of fast verse and jumped out several poems which were regarded as classic sentences by the majority of netizens. SY team sucks countless fans, not only Su Chen, but others are confident and relaxed under the momentum and rhythm driven by Su Chen, playing their best level, and also have a lot of fans. Among them, Li Chuang, who is the youngest and shows the most eye-catching performance outside Su Chen, has benefited the most. By the end of the competition, microblog has already increased hundreds of thousands of fans. On the way back to the hotel, Li Chuang couldn''t wait to call his parents in China. "Well, I''ll play well. Tomorrow''s final, mom and Dad, you can see my performance. When we win the championship, there will be a lot of bonus. Then you won''t have to be tired. I''ll support you." Su Chen and others listen to Li Chuang excited to a little cry cavity voice, the face is showing a smile. "Hoo..." Li Chuang hung up and breathed a long sigh of relief. "What? Cry if you want. We don''t laugh at you. " Dong Tianyou said to Li Chuang with a smile. "Cry your sister, I am excited, OK?" Li Chuang gave him a bad look, and his face became serious: "you don''t know. I promised my parents before I came here. If I can''t score this time, I''ll go back to study and go to school. I really want to play a career, but I don''t want my parents to be afraid." People are surprised to look at him, obviously do not know this stubble. "Fortunately, when we win the championship tomorrow, these are not problems." Li Chuang grinned and said: "how did I behave today? How about that wave of dragon killing?" "Come on, you''re not Chen GE''s rhythm, you can show up?" "That is, young man, keep a low profile and don''t let your tail go to the sky." "To tell you the truth, it''s really comfortable to play with chenge. The more I fight, the more smooth I feel." All the way back to the hotel.Not long, SKT and TSM team in another field of battle also came news. There is no doubt that the big devil led SKT is still very strong, also won the victory with an absolute advantage of 3-0. Everyone''s attention in the League of heroes is beginning to focus on tomorrow''s top match. Is sy team all the way black horse, or SKT continue to continue the dynasty. Is the shark king a blockbuster, or is the demon king still wearing the crown. On the Internet, there are endless debates about this summit duel. The achievements of SKT teams are too dazzling, and the personal charm of the big devil is beyond doubt. Even in China, there are many SKT fans. When Su Chen and others returned to the hotel, the demon king was interviewing the host as an MVP. "This year, the strength of SY team is obvious to all because of Su Chen''s participation. Do you feel the pressure on faker? What do you think of the competition tomorrow?" On the stage, the blonde host asked with a smile. The young man, who was given the title of "the devil king" by many players in the League of heroes, responded favorably: "I never thought that my teammates would lose because of me when playing games. This is why I play so confident. No matter who the opponent is, I will do what I should do. As for the win or lose, I think we can win In the quiet words of youth, there is absolute self-confidence and pride. In the League of heroes, he won''t lose to anyone. In the hotel, all the people of SY team got together to watch this scene. "The big devil is still the big devil. If I think about the fight with him tomorrow, I feel very excited." Li Chuang said with shining eyes. "Blue shark, tomorrow you will be in line with the devil. Is there any pressure?" Captain Dong Tianyou, looking at the blue shark, asked with a smile. "Of course there is pressure, but it''s better to have pressure, isn''t it?" Blue shark smile indifferently, in the eye also has the burning intention of war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Several members of the sy team, except for the team leader Dong Tianyou, who has the experience of competition, others can say that it is the first time for them to play on this world stage. There are advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is lack of competition experience. The advantage is that the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Rao is not afraid of opponents like the big devil. Being in the challenger''s perspective makes them more energetic. "It''s OK, but it''s obscene. Don''t be killed by the big devil. We have the rhythm of brother Chen." Li Chuang slapped blue shark on the shoulder with a smile. "Get out of here." Blue shark didn''t have a good breath squint at him, and then he yelled: "if I was killed alone, I would eat the mouse on the spot." "Don''t ah, you eat the mouse that also take what hit, and also afraid of indigestion." Li Chuang said with a smile. "You boy..." Blue shark is very angry. If you raise your hand, you will hit people. Li Chuang had been prepared and got up laughing to avoid. "Let''s not underestimate the enemy because of the victory these days. SKT, the triple champion team, is not comparable to other teams." Yun Shuyu said solemnly. Hearing the speech, they all nodded solemnly. Although they seem to be so playful and boisterous, they are actually very nervous in the face of opponents like SKT. They just use this way to cover up. "Cloud always said is also right, had better not belittle the enemy, but also need not press too much, everything has me, believe me." Su Chen hammered his heart and said with a confident smile. Li Chuang and others'' tense facial expression immediately eased down, looking at Su Chen''s eyes full of trust. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon of the next day, the peak duel, which attracted the attention of countless players from the League of heroes around the world, began. Two teams of people came on stage one after another, standing in a straight line on the stage, facing the audience. The host introduces the contestants one by one. Whenever someone is introduced, the spotlight falls on that person, and fans will cheer on the scene. When faker and Su Chen were introduced, the scene was like a tsunami of voices. There were a lot of supporters on both sides. It was hard to tell who was better. Afterwards, the players from both sides took their seats and began to select heroes. Opposite obviously unusual to Su Chen, will he appear the most blind person and the barrel to move. "Ha ha It seems that SKT coach gives us great face to sharks "It''s OK. We Su Chen players have a mantis. I don''t believe they moved the mantis." In the domestic live broadcasting room, the two commentators sang one song and another, which skillfully mobilized the atmosphere. As soon as the commentary was finished, the Mantis was removed from the opposite side. The two commentators fell into an awkward silence. "Cough This is too much. I can''t say anything about it. " "What does the coach think, so afraid of us shark king?" In the live broadcasting room, countless players are also angry and funny. "Look at the work "The coach is afraid to be a mallet, dare not let one out." "You don''t want to be square. I think the hero pool is very big when brother Chen is broadcasting. It should not be a problem." "A sword master will teach them to be human beings." "Swordsman? You are afraid of losing your mind ¡°¡­¡­¡± The popularity shown in the official live broadcast room of shark platform has broken through the 100 million mark. Of course, there are not so many of them, but it is also enough to prove the attention of this match. "Chen elder brother, what hero do you want, help you choose first, they are obviously aimed at you." Said the shark. "No, you choose first." Su Chen said with a smile. After hearing the speech, they did not say anything more and began to discuss the choice of their respective heroes. The great demon hero pool is also very deep, and he has selected a number of snake maids, which he has made amazing performance in many games. Then it was su Chen''s turn and Dong Tianyou''s assistant. "I''ve chosen a man''s gun, captain. You''ve chosen a protector." Su Chen said with a smile. "OK, I''ll choose Lulu if there''s Sean in the group." Dong Tianyou answered, and then locked lulu. The lineup of both sides is selected. Middle, kaludan, saluke, this way. SKT team on the single knife sister, middle road Snake Girl, hit wild spider, down the road is cannon and bulon. "Come on, everyone. Win the game. Li Chuang has a big treat." Before entering the game, Su Chen suddenly said a word in the headset. "Ha?" Li Chuang looks confused. "Ha ha This can be "I''m afraid I won''t be able to run this time." "I want a seafood dinner." Dong Tianyou three people have a smile."Shit, treat it. As long as you win the championship, it''s not all a small matter." Li Chuang said without good breath. "Well, I''ll wait for you to say that, brothers, fight hard." Su Chen grinned. "It must be." The crowd echoed in unison, and the momentum was high. Both sides enter the game and the game begins. Su Chen blue open, temporarily no rash action, while observing the overall situation, while brushing wild monsters and river crab control vision. "Be careful on your way. The spider may have gone." Su Chen reminds a, and then their own just refresh the blue field area are not brush, directly into the spider''s red buff field area. On the way down, Dong Tianyou and Li Chuang heard the words, without any doubt, and immediately withdrew vigilantly. Crouching in the grass of the river, the spider thought that he had been found by his eyes, but he didn''t find his eyes after scanning, so he frowned and secretly lined up his eyes. He could only press the B key to return to the city. However, when the spider went to the red buff field to brush the field, it found that half of the field was empty. "Shit, where''s my F6 and red buff!" Spider players curse. "Ha ha Su Chen, this wave of real chicken thieves, went up from the canyon wall e, bypassed the eye positions on the road and the Middle Road, and directly stole F6 and Hong. This wave of spiders was damaged. " In the domestic live broadcasting room, the explanation was joyful. "Su Chen is still stealing stone people. This wave of stone people should have finished painting level 6, and then go back to brush their own blue field. The economic level is so much ahead. Spider wild area has to take a detour when they see it." Another said with a smile. "He''s hitting the Stoneman." The big devil of the middle road opened his mouth to remind a word, and then controlled the snake girl to go up. "Sister Dao, come here and kill him together!" The spider gnawed his teeth and was about to kill the man who stole the chicken. However, Su Chen had already noticed that in general, the small stone people who split directly gave up not to brush. After crossing the wall, e jumped into the pit of the canyon pioneer with the explosive fruit, and then returned to his own blue buff wild area. ¡°fuck£¡¡± The spider''s face was black. It''s like watching Lao Wang steal his mother-in-law next door. When he arrives with people, he can only see the back of the man who has gone from Rongyuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "Male god 666!" "This wave of wild monsters has no one to steal, the strong one." "The man''s gun is painted. It''s steady." "I''m afraid the spider is going to explode. I''m just going to take a bubble on the road. How come half of the wild area is gone." "It''s a terrible consciousness." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the domestic live broadcasting rooms, countless players of the League of heroes are excited and the screen brushes are flying. Spiders don''t have wild strange brush, can only think of doing something to help online gain a little advantage, or when the game is over, it''s time for him to carry the pot. It must be unrealistic for Dao Mei on the road to kill a Thain under the tower. It''s impossible to make a big circle and go to another wave after just going down the road. Then there is only one choice. The middle road cooperates with the big demon king to kill a wave of enchantress, and the enchantress must go to get the blue. So, the player who controls the spider sends a signal to the Middle Road, and quietly Mimi enters the grass on the right side of blue buff from the river. The big devil understood, pretended to clear the line at the same time quietly moved to the top. Su Chen, who is helping to play blue, is keenly aware of the action of the big devil pulling the line, and his lips hook up a radian. "Blue shark, spider may squat you in that grass, play a wave, kill him." Su Chen said to the blue shark who came to get the blue buff. "Good." Blue shark eyes a bright, suppress the excitement should a, concentrate on breath. When he saw a spider web, he must be out of control. Blue shark had been prepared for a long time. As a form shifting and shadow changing, e skill was thrown out and chained to the spider in the grass. SKT field players were shocked, immediately changed form e skills flying. However, how could su Chen give him a chance to take away the blue buff and pass through the wall with the help of recoil force, and a smoke bomb is thrown under the shadow of the spider. After the spider fell to the ground, his vision was lost, and his panic flashed in front of the enchantress. The enchantress throws out the QW skill, and the male gun hits the wall with a speed of light Q, and then a ping A is connected. The explosion damage is directly taken away, and only level 4 spider takes a blood. The big demon king who came to help in time, although he was crazy to export and beat the enchantress to half blood, but the snake girl was lack of blue in the early stage. This set of skills directly emptied the blue. Facing the male gun and half blood enchantress who were almost full, he did not dare to have any idea and immediately withdrew from the tower to return to the city. ¡°nice£¡¡± ¡°666£¡¡± His teammates from both sides sent congratulatory messages. Su Chen indifferent smile, said to the blue shark: "no way, blue buff I took first, now the opposite just refresh, to help you take, and then hit a small dragon." "Get it!" Blue shark happily smile, the rhythm is not too good. "No way. The grass can''t have eyes. How do they know I''m in the grass." Spider players shout, only feel that the mentality is about to explode. "It should be a male gun guess, his consciousness is too strong." The big demon king''s face is dignified, this opening can be said to be a great disadvantage. As we all know, as long as the male gun hits the field well, it will be a terrible output position in the later stage, and the spiders on their side can be said to have exploded. If it goes on like this, it will only be snowballed by the male gun, and the line will collapse along with it. "How could this be..." Spider player a face dispirited. "You are too anxious. You know that the male gun is playing blue. He is two levels higher than you. I don''t have level six. You can''t beat two on two." Said the great demon in a deep voice. "I think as long as e, we can directly set a set of seconds, the enchantress moved back to the disadvantage, who knows he''s a big move over the wall..." "All right, you should be careful with your development and follow my instructions." The big devil impatiently interrupted, but also wanted to sophisticate the field, the latter also knew that it was his fault, well, he did not speak. All the audience at the scene and in front of the screen were shocked by Su Chen''s hand, and the domestic players were even more elated and excited. ¡°666¡­¡­ 6. " "This operation and consciousness, I kneel down." "Blue shark is too quick to know that spiders are in it?" "Obviously well, the men''s guns are all ready for the wall in advance." "Perspective hanging solid hammer, no eyes, this special how to know that spiders are inside." "Cowhide, this is steady." "The big devil blue is gone, crying dizzy in the toilet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next, it was su Chen who was in charge of the situation. He squeezed the space of spiders as much as possible, and rolled the snowballs bigger and bigger. Needless to say, the pioneers of Xiaolong gorge won them steadily. First, the upper and lower two outer towers, and then five people gathered to push down the outer tower of the middle road guarded by the Demon Lord with the help of the vanguard of the canyon. The sy team occupied the absolute advantage. By 25 minutes of the competition, sy team had already led the economy by 6000. The biggest exaggeration was the economic gap between men''s guns and spiders, which reached more than 2000, which meant that Su Chen had more swords than spiders on the other side.Moreover, Su Chen''s male gun is the highest in the economy, with the blessing of Huolong and auxiliary Lulu, the output is extremely high. Then, the SKT team had no choice but to break the boat. The two sides launched a wave of group war at the dragon. Su Chen under the protection of Lulu, one person hit 50% of the team''s terror damage. Although his own ad and Shangdan SAIN were killed in the battle, four people were killed in the opposite. Only the Snake Girl of the great demon escaped with the snake tail and blood. With the cooperation of the three, they won the dragon, leading the economy to more than 8000. The game ended 30 minutes later, and sy team won the first game with overwhelming momentum. "Yes The moment of pushing away the crystal on the opposite side, Li Chuang and others got up excitedly, clenched and cheered, and hugged each other to celebrate. The first time the team played the world finals, so strong to win SKT, this momentum of encouragement is not general big. When they look at Su Chen, the greatest meritorious official, and want to have a hug, they find that the person is gone. After a close look, I can see that people have already taken a leisurely pace and walked towards SKT several people opposite. "Tut You are worthy of being brother Chen. You have seen the world and you are a great general Li Chuang praised. "Gone." Dong Tianyou slapped him on the back, and several people quickly followed him up. Su Chen takes the lead, shaking hands politely one by one. "You''re strong, you play well." When the big devil shook hands, he looked at Su Chen solemnly and began to praise. "Thank you, Lord. I''ve heard a lot about you." Su Chen smiles and nods, then shakes hands with the next one. It''s no one else. It''s the player who plays wild spiders. "The next one is waiting." The young man whose face is full of acne and whelks is staring at Su Chen with gnashing teeth. Not only was he oppressed and beaten, but also su Chen''s handsome appearance made him jealous and resentful. "Boy, don''t be so bitter. I don''t know if I can play in the next game." Su Chen is proficient in many languages and naturally understands the youth''s words. She grins and leaves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "Come on, give me a hand to celebrate. It''s beautiful." Back in the sy team lounge, Yun Shuyu has been standing there waiting, smiling to greet the crowd, with all the high fives one by one. She also did not expect, against SKT such a strong team, her team can play so well. That coach park is completely mute, sitting alone on the edge of silence, also do not want to get back the coach''s dignity, just want to finish quickly, get paid to return home, don''t throw the pot on his head. "It''s so happy to fight. It''s too miserable to fight wild by Chen elder brother. We play online really easily." Li Chuang said with a smile. "I don''t think SKT is so divine, and I haven''t lost on the line." "That is Chen elder brother gives opposite line pressure, OK!" "Don''t be careless. Look at the big devil''s data." Dong Tianyou, who is more composed, points to the large screen in the lounge. The crowd looked in the direction he pointed to. The personal data of each player at the end of the game were displayed on the screen. The big demon 3-0-4 record, more than 300 mending knives, and the equipment was only half full. "The big devil is still a cow!" Blue shark sighed. "Someone said that if you were killed by a single mouse, I remember that you were killed by the big devil once!" Li Chuang looks at the blue shark with a smile. "Cough..." Blue shark coughed awkwardly and said with a smile: "this is not brother Chen who helped to kill a wave of spiders, and then it was too easy to fight. He wanted to go up and consume blood. Who knows the big devil''s reaction is too fast, so he gave me a wave of R flash to take away." "I won''t talk about it during the game. Now it''s OK. You can have a mouse. I''ll have a spare one." Li Chuang grinned and went to touch the mouse in the bag. "Get out of here." Blue shark laughed and scolded. The crowd burst into laughter. "Everyone''s happy. Don''t be careless about the game. After all, it''s a team game." Su Chen said with a smile. Even he has to admit that the demon king is really powerful. I''m afraid it''s not too bad for him who has the skill of [number one player], whose reaction, consciousness and operation reach the limit of professional players. If the other four are too weak, he may not be able to turn the tide back on his own. Everyone nodded solemnly. "Chen elder brother said right, this is opposite hits the wild explosion too fast, opposite next game should change that experienced veteran." Dong Tianyou''s right way. After sitting in the lounge for a while, the second game started. Su Chen and Dong Tianyou guessed very accurately, SKT really replaced the veteran stupid chicken. The veteran worked with the great demon king for many years to open the dynasty of SKT and won three consecutive titles. If it is the young player who is replaced with stronger operation and offensive ability, the advantage of the veteran is that he has rich experience in the competition and has a better understanding with the big devil. "We saw that SKT really changed veteran rooster, it seems that we don''t want to lose another game." "Of course, if the dark horse sy wins two games in a row, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stabilize the morale of the army even if the big devil is stronger." "We have seen a lot about the cooperation between Benji and the big devil in many previous games. I''m afraid this is a tough one. "I have confidence in Su Chen. The key is online. In addition to Dong Tianyou, the team leader of SY, it seems that everyone else has played this kind of competition for the first time. If the game goes stalemate, will they show any flaws because of their impatience?" "Sure, I hope it''s steady. By the way, hey, you don''t have a crow''s mouth. Don''t you know your mouth is open?" "Yes, yes, yes. When I didn''t say that, I believe sy''s scene will be no problem." The two commentaries are in harmony with each other, which brings a lot of laughter to the studio. At the same time, domestic players are also nervous and worried about whether sy people will really follow the crow mouth explanation. After the two sides choose the hero, the game starts soon. This scene, Su Chen in the opposite and removed his male gun, chose the prince this hero. On the other side, the old general Benji was sure to be very stable and took the pig girl directly. Moreover, SKT''s lineup was chosen to fight the late regiment war with sy Corps. The Czar in the middle, the cannons in the lower road, and the electric mouse Kenan were on the way. In contrast, sy team still adhere to their own style, are selected their best heroes, not much to consider lineup factors. "It''s going to delay them." Li Chuang frowned. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll find a chance." Su Chen opens the mouth to remind. "Well." They readily agreed. He didn''t want to change his mind to go to the south area of kaino. This Shangdan is also a young player who has just joined SKT this year. Being young means that the mentality is unstable and easy to explode.In addition, although the hero of electric mouse has a strong group fighting ability in the later stage, it is not difficult for the prince to cooperate with the knife sister of whale shark on the road. The early stage of the game was relatively calm, Su Chen has been brushing to level 7, and determined to start the first wave of gank after confirming that the female boar is in the second half. Su Chen''s keen consciousness is aware that the grass on the road has eyes, so he directly goes up from EQ in the pioneer pit of the canyon. After the explosion, the fruit circles around and blocks a wave of blind area of vision. "Whale shark, do it." Su Chen sent a signal and said. As soon as the whale shark''s eyes brightened, he immediately answered, and then he took a small soldier''s Q to get up. Then he hit Kenan with double wings and double blades. Then he threw it out and walked up to his face. Kennan decisively hand over e skill, wants to open the distance counter attack. However, as soon as e skill is over, the prince appears in the field of vision. Kennan was so frightened that he immediately backed down to the tower. Su Chen decisively takes EQ, and Kenan immediately flashes into the tower. Su Chen almost immediately follows the flash and starts a big move to cover it. With the help of Q''s Dao Mei, Kenan, who failed in the big move, was killed under the tower. Li Chuang''s voice of 666 was immediately heard in the headset. "Lying trough!" The blue shark in the middle suddenly exclaimed. Su Chen turns the camera and sees the boar girl on the opposite side. After a wave of tricks, she loses the ball girl of blue shark. Then the Tsar plays a fancy drift back push and kills the ball girl. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I think you''re on your way. You''re careless." Blue shark apologized in a hurry. "It''s OK. Keep your vision. Hold on. I''ll come to C Su Chen smiles and comforts. ¡°OK£¡¡± Blue shark nodded solemnly. Ten minutes later, Su Chen killed Kenan again with Dao Mei. Fifteen minutes later, Su Chen and Dao Mei kill Kenan under the tower. The pig girl who comes slowly can only help guard the tower. Then, Su Chen and Dao Mei win the canyon vanguard, sy team once again occupy the advantage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "Shit, these two bastards are targeting me." SKT has been killed three times in a row on the single, as in the last game of the same mentality a bit fried. "Calm down and develop steadily. There are still some regiment battles." Old general clumsy chicken mouth placate. "I know that you can''t come earlier if they''re obviously targeting me without you reminding me?" There was some reproach in the young man''s voice. Clumsy chicken eyebrows a frown, but also patience said: "OK, next I try to support you in the upper half of the wild area." This is the difference between the new and the veteran. Veteran can consider everything for the team to win, even if the fault is not his own, can also temporarily endure to pacify. "Well." As expected, Shangshan youth was not good enough to say anything more. He calmed down a little and answered. Su Chen, however, is very tactful and does not continue to target the road. After reminding the whale shark to be more careful, he turns his spearhead and goes down the road. Two heads plus good development, so that his pure output of the prince''s injury is abnormally high, directly cooperate with the down road double group second drop opposite assistance, opposite ad see bad situation in time to escape. However, the middle road again came bad news, pig woman with the Tsar over the tower to kill the ball girl. "I''m sorry." Blue shark didn''t know what to say, and could only apologize with guilt. "It''s OK, we have a little dragon, or the advantage." Su Chen said with a smile. This game, the two sides play is more anxious, Su Chen help up and down the road to obtain the advantage, but the middle big devil with the field also killed the blue shark several times, occupying the absolute advantage. In addition, SKT is the late lineup, sy team members know that it is not good to drag down. With the passage of time, several members of the sy team are relatively inexperienced, and some of them are out of breath. In particular, the blue shark in the middle, in a tense and guilty mood, makes frequent mistakes. The competition lasted until 35 minutes, and almost all the output positions had been equipped with six gods. After a long period of stalemate and vigilance, a wave of group war was launched at the dragon. The disadvantage of the lineup at the moment finally reflected, sy team lost this wave of group war, and then lost the game in 40 minutes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The rest room, different from the joy after the last game, is filled with a low pressure. In addition to Su Chen, a group of SY team members are guilty and heavy sitting there. "This is my fault. I have died too many times." Middle road blue shark first said. "It''s my fault. Brother Chen helped me to take such a big advantage, but it didn''t play a big role." On the way, the whale shark said. "I also have a problem, the last wave of anxiety was seconds." Li Chuang clenched his fist and whispered. "Come on, it''s only one to one. What are you worried about?" Su Chen calmly and calmly drank a few saliva, and said with a smile. All eyes were on him. "If you can''t even accept a failure, what kind of career do you play? SKT has never lost?" Su Chen smile, said: "the big devil with how to play so confident, because he has experienced more, win more, lose more, as long as firmly believe that the final champion is his own, that is enough." After hearing this, Li Chuang and other people''s tense faces also eased down. "Su Chen is right. After all, it''s SKT. No one expected you to be as relaxed as fighting other teams. It''s just a loss. It''s nothing." Cloud Shuyu also timely smile to open a comfort sentence, and then look at Su Chen said: "Su Chen, next we should also come up with countermeasures!" Su Chen rubbed her chin and thought. "The key is the big devil. He is too stable. The Czar''s later damage explosion." Li Chuang said in a deep voice. Su Chen nodded, and he tried to take a look at the big demon, but this one was really too experienced and had no sense to say. The tsar was like another defensive tower, sitting steadily in the Middle Road, and he didn''t give him any chance. "What if I choose the Czar or the wind up as a late hero?" Blue shark offers. "No, not to mention these heroes, your proficiency is too poor than the big demon king, forced selection will only backfire, and later with SKT group war and operation, our team is really a little younger." Su Chen shook his head and refused, then a mysterious smile appeared on his face and said: "well, next game I''ll play the middle, the giant teeth shark will play the field, blue shark you will suffer a little loss, watch a game." As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes were wide with surprise. Especially the coach Park, the expression as if looking at a madman staring at Su Chen. Generally speaking, the position of the players in the team is fixed. Even if they want to transform, it is also after long-term training and running in after the game, such as Su Chen''s temporary initiative, which is rarely seen. "What? Don''t believe me? " Su Chen grinned. When they came to their senses, they were all busy waving their heads. Su Chen''s performance these days is obvious to all, and the people of SY team are convinced of him."Blue shark, give me a chance to play against the great demon in the legend. I may not have another chance to play this game in the future." Su Chen looked at the blue shark and said with a smile. "Brother Chen, if you want to fight, of course you can." Blue shark quickly nodded and said with a smile: "then I''ll wait for chenge you and the demon king to fight against each other, and I''ll learn how to do it." "That''s settled." Su Chen smiles, calm and confident. Everyone was affected by his confident smile and his eyes were eager to try. "I didn''t expect to be Chen GE''s substitute. I can still play. It''s very stressful." The megatoothed shark laughs at itself. "Lao Yang, show some confidence. This may be a rare opportunity to show up." Li Chuang got up with a smile, walked to him and sat down, patted him on the shoulder and said. At this time, the broadcast for the players to enter the stadium rings. "Let''s go. Let''s play with our confidence and play our own level. Don''t leave any regrets." Su Chen got up and said with a smile. The crowd followed closely, their eyes burning and their momentum like a rainbow. When the players from both sides took their seats, there was an uproar in the live and live broadcasting room. "What''s the situation? How did the sy team get on the two field players? " "Don''t make a fuss. It''s a critical time." "Can this great toothed shark also play in the middle?" "It won''t be the blue shark in the middle. It''s just that the last one was very bad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, the scene and the network are different. This makes countless support sy team, looking forward to this black horse from SKT hands to win the champion of the players, the heart is covered with a layer of shadow. However, when the hero finally decided to change, Su Chen''s nickname "shark king" showed the head of the little fish man, and the whole circle of the hero League was boiling. One is a legendary player in the League of heroes, who has been given the title of great demon. The other is the national God with countless fans and fans, who suddenly appeared on the stage of the League of heroes world competition, shaking countless players with amazing operation and consciousness, representing a miracle player. On this night, on this world-class stage, the two will have a summit duel with countless people''s attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 "Am I dazzled? What''s the situation? Does Su Chen want to go to the big demon king "Oh, my God. It''s exciting." "The little fish man plays the enchantress, this will be really wonderful!" "This surprise comes too suddenly, but seriously, can su Chen play a good single position?" "It''s right to support God anyway, I don''t care about others." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless netizens are excited, some people expect someone to question, but also some fans who don''t care about taking over the game and only care about looking up to their idols. At the same time, the people of SKT are also confused. They have played so many games, and it is the first time that they have seen a temporary change from field to medium. "Interesting. If you want to win me, you can only beat me with technology." The big demon king''s face showed a rare smile, and his eyes seemed to have the intention of fighting. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is an unexpected scene, but I have to say that my blood is boiling now." "The trump card duel, whether the great devil continues the myth, or our Su Chen becomes a new legend, this is destined to be a sleepless night." The two commentators are all smiles, excited words very good to drive the atmosphere of all the audience. With the attention of the public, the competition between the two sides began. Su Chen controls the fish man to come to the Middle Road, very skin to the big demon king to a fish man dance, is to say hello. The big devil also gave face, calmly stood there and lit a sign. Two silent communication in the air, just like the battle of two generals before the ancient war, made the audience laugh. "Su Chen is too skinny." "I didn''t expect that there would be a time when the great demon king was joking with each other." "You dance first, I''ll show you a card, ha ha..." "It''s a funny scene. Why do you feel so gunpowder?" ¡­¡­ Soon, the small soldier on the line, both sides convergence, began to concentrate on the line. The character of the hero does not say who is especially restrained by the little fish man. For the hero of the single line, it can be regarded as five to five. The game level of Su Chen and the great demon king is naturally needless to say. Both sides are at the top level in terms of the hero''s walking position, the range of skill distance and the skill of mending Dao. Both Mermaid and enchantress are flexible assassin mages. They didn''t expect to kill each other alone in the early stage. They spent their blood while mending their swords. This game is very crucial. Whoever wins will get the match point. Therefore, both sides have played steadily in the early stage, and there is no outbreak. On the side of SY team, the giant tooth shark chooses his best green steel shadow, while he still chooses a pig girl to fight against wild stupid chicken. In terms of the combat effectiveness of the central road in the early stage, Su Chen must be stronger. As time goes by, Su Chen and the demon king both come to level 4, but they haven''t returned to the city. The blood volume of both sides is relatively good, but the blue volume is only half. "Be careful when you go down the road. The pig girl may have gone. The shadow of green steel is leaning down." Su Chen suddenly opens the mouth to remind. SY team people have no doubt about his judgment, immediately began to be vigilant. Sure enough, the opposite assistant approached to try to open a group, and at the same time, the pig woman emerged from the river. The green steel shadow who arrived in time also immediately appeared from the triangle grass. The opposite side immediately retreated. The two sides tried each other and did not fight. "Hoo I''m scared to death. Fortunately, sy team has a good sense of playing field. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen. At least, I will be forced to lose the Summoner''s skills. " In the domestic studio, a commentator breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the broadcast sound of the birth of a blood sounded in the canyon, and the display of killing appeared at the top of the screen. "Quick, guide, cut to the middle. " another commentator yelled. The crowd was stunned, and then the camera immediately switched to the Middle Road, but it was too late to see the little fish man standing under the tower and returning to the city with almost empty blood and empty blue. The summoner skills of both sides were also cooled. Obviously, just now both sides have carried on a peerless expert competition, and the result is that Su Chen kills the big demon king with a weak advantage. "Shit, play it back to me." "What kind of director? The drumsticks are gone after work. Let''s eat the dirt." "Ah, ah! What happened? " "King of demons, the supreme Hero: congratulations." "I wipe, it should be less than 50 blood points, it is too exciting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless players watching live are restless, as if scratched by the cat''s paw. Fortunately, it will start to play back the middle of the match soon. See the big demon king take the lead to start, Q skill left in the small fish man, consumption of blood at the same time gave the mark. Almost at the same time, Su Chen''s Q soldiers approach the enchantress, level a, and then w skill resets the common attack, and hits the damage at the speed of lightning and flint.The enchantress w skill retreats backward, and does not throw e skill in a hurry, but raises her hand a little Fishman to cheat Su Chen''s e skill. However, Su Chen didn''t fall in at all, stuck with the skill, continued to level a, with W passive effect, the damage was quite high. At the end of Ping a, the enchantress immediately cancels the backward swing of e skill, and the chain is precisely thrown on the little fish man, triggering the sharp reduction of blood volume of the mark, and igniting it. Even if all the audience knew to take over, a heart also raised to the throat. The little fish man jumped up, and then the second e quickly stepped down. The enchantress handed over the flash, and Su Chen almost flashed at the same time. The damage of e skill still fell on the enchantress, the light was also hung up, and Ping a was connected after landing. The second w skill of the enchantress is used to change the shape and shadow. At the same time, it also gives a little fish man who is imprisoned in the same place by the second stage e skill of the enchantress. However, in the end, the enchantress was first ignited and burned to death. Xiaoyuren passively triumphantly returned a mouthful of blood, so the silk blood survived. Everyone was silent when they saw this. What is a master fight, what is a fairy fight? This is it! The timing of the release of all skills, the control of each other''s psychology, and the calculation of damage, blood volume and blue amount have reached the level of terror. "I''m a good boy. This is a fight between gods and immortals." "Fortunately, a mouthful of triumphant milk, or the little fish man will die." "Look, my heart is shaking. This is too strong, too!" "It''s not just about the operation, it''s about psychological warfare, all kinds of deception skills." "I didn''t expect Su Chen to be so strong. This is a monster!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the players are shocked to see the secret screen. The big devil was staring at the black screen. After half a ring, he said calmly: "sorry, I''m a little bit up, he is very strong, really strong." "It''s OK. He''s lucky, too." Stupid chicken smiles and comforts. "No, it''s strength, not luck." The big demon king shook his head solemnly and denied. "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just a person''s head. It''s nothing." "Yes, just call back." "We can make up our edge when we go down the road. No problem." The other three also spoke to comfort. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 At this time, he and his teammates in the legend of the game have not been spread. "Chen Ge Niu forced." "Brother Chen 666!" "Well done, beautiful." When Li Chuang and others saw that the great demon king had been killed alone, they were all excited and their momentum increased greatly. "It''s dangerous, and I''m lucky." Su Chen smiles and says the opposite of the big devil. As a matter of fact, where the real masters have any luck, it is the psychological game between each other, as well as the calculation and control of various data. In this respect, Su Chen, the worthy God of learning, is undoubtedly in absolute superiority. Even the abnormal operation of data basketball can do it. He has no doubt that the big devil can''t compare to the control of injury, blood volume, blue amount and other data calculation. In the next two games, Su Chen suppressed the great demon king with a hand of Mermaid and enchantress. The people of SY team also became more confident and powerful. In the end, sy team defeated the three crown Dynasty SKT with a 3:1 record and won the championship of this mid season competition. In the whole four games, Su Chen''s perfect operation, consciousness, group war and so on, which almost can''t pick out any defects, has become a myth worshipped in the hearts of countless hero league players. When the game was over, the sy team held the championship trophy in their hands. Li Chuang, a minor general, wept with joy. He hugged the championship trophy tightly and fell into a dream. Other people were also smiling brightly. Su Chen Junlang''s face is as usual indifferent smile, standing in the middle of the crowd. For him, the stage was destined to be just an interesting experience. After the game, the big devil gave an interview. "He is very strong, the team is also very good, although lost, but I am very happy, really, hope the global finals can see you again, then I will become stronger." When seeing this scene from TV, Su Chen and others were in a house bought in London when yunshuyu was studying abroad. Su Chen made a delicious and sumptuous dinner for everyone. They ate and drank the sea and changed their cups. Finally, they all lay down on the sofa in the living room. Su Chen, who was still sober after being filled with a lot of wine by Li Chuang and others, left with Yun Shuyu and prepared to return home. "Are you going back now?" Cloud Shu rain surprised way. "Well." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Why are you in such a hurry? Let''s go back tomorrow." Yun Shuyu advised. "No Su Chen shook his head and said, "to be honest, the school basketball team still has a game. I have to go back as soon as possible." "What competition is so urgent? I think you miss your girlfriend!" Yun Shuyu rolled his white eyes and joked. Su Chen just laughed and didn''t deny it. "Do you want me to call someone to book your ticket?" Cloud Shu rain also no longer retain, open mouth said. "No, I''ve already made a reservation on the way. It''s nine o''clock. I''ll go back to the hotel and pack up. It should be just in time." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well, I''ll go back to the hotel with you." Yun Shuyu opened his mouth with a smile. Seeing Su Chen''s face showing doubts, he was not angry and said, "here are a bunch of drunk old men. I''m a weak woman here. I''m not afraid of it!" "Ha ha, general manager Yun, you are also a weak woman?" Su Chen''s funny jokes. "Go to you. Why am I not a weak woman?" Yun Shuyu gave him a blow on the shoulder. Two people back to the hotel, Su Chen picked up the next li, yunshuyu sent him on a taxi. "Su Chen, thank you very much this time. When I come back home, I''ll invite you two to have a big meal." Yunshuyu stood outside the car and waved his hands to thank him. He said with a smile. "Good!" Su Chen promised, and then let the driver drive in good English. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It takes almost 12 hours to fly from London to Mordo. In addition, due to the time difference, Su Chen arrived at modu at more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Lin Yumeng had been waiting outside the airport early. Seeing the familiar figure with a mask coming out, wearing a ponytail and a very foreign hat as a cover, Lin Yumeng immediately trotted over. Su Chen also saw her, put down the salute and opened her arms with a smile, letting Lin Yumeng embrace him. They didn''t say anything, they just hugged each other quietly. Around the passengers, are casting envious blessing eyes. "Brother Chen, congratulations." Lin Yumeng''s small face was buried in his heart. She rubbed her head and said with a smile. "No substance?" Su Chen has a good laugh. He was on tiptoe to kiss Lin Xiaoqiao''s face. "Not enough." Su Chen is discontented to curl one''s lips."Oh Lin Yumeng suddenly patted his forehead and said anxiously, "brother Chen, we don''t have time to waste time here. Go to Dongfang gymnasium. Your basketball team is playing a game with Jiangbei University. Manman and they are there. Just now they called and said that the situation is not very good." With that, he dragged Su Chen to the airport. Su Chen held the suitcase in one hand and left quickly with her. "Tell me, what''s the situation?" He stopped a taxi and went straight to the Oriental gymnasium that Lin Yumeng said. Su Chen asked in doubt. "It''s said that Jiangbei university is also a strong team. This year, a genius has appeared. It''s said that it has been taken care of by a team in NBA. Moreover, this man is unreasonable in playing, which has injured our team''s Wushan." Lin Yumeng said in a deep voice. Su Chen frowned slightly and said to the driver in front of him: "master, can you drive faster? I''m in a hurry to play a game." "Well, no problem." The driver''s uncle readily agreed and stepped on the accelerator to increase the speed. "What time did the game start?" Su Chen asked again. "It started at three thirty." Lin Yumeng worried. "It''s OK. It should be in time." Su Chen smiles. "The young man is to play the National College Basketball League, I also like to play basketball when I was young, it''s OK, look at me, I''m sure you can deliver it in time." The driver''s uncle grinned, and the old driver started racing, skillfully controlling the car to shuttle in the traffic flow. More than ten minutes later, the bus drove to the Oriental gymnasium. Su Chen gave 20 yuan more tips, the driver uncle cheerfully said goodbye and drove away. They trotted to find the field. The scene was very lively, and there were a lot of spectators around to watch the game. After all, at home, most of them are supporters of Mordo University, and a few of them are from Jiangbei University. Su Chen also clearly heard that many people were calling out the name of "gaodun". He speculated that Jiangbei University was the talent valued by NBA teams. Looking at the field, Wu Shan was sitting in the rest area with his hands in his hands. His eyes were full of anger and anxiety. The score was 65:76, Jiangbei University was 11 points ahead, and the game had reached the second half with less than 15 minutes left. "Brother Chen, go quickly!" Lin Yumeng grabs the pull rod of the trunk from Su Chen''s hand and urges him in a hurry. "Well, look at me." Su Chen smiles at her and walks quickly to the entrance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Sitting in the rest area of Wushan, he noticed that someone was coming to his side. He looked at him in disbelief, and his face suddenly showed surprise. "Brother Chen, you You''re back. " Several other substitutes, is also excited to look at Su Chen. "Is the injury OK?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "It''s OK. I just sprained my foot when I was hit by that jerk." Wushan calm face shook his head and said in an urgent voice: "Chen elder brother, you hurry on the stage, time is not much." "Do you want me to call a pause?" Wu Shan side of a strong man looking at Su Chen asked. Although the coach of Mordo university basketball team has always been held by the team leader Li Peng, this kind of formal competition definitely needs a nominal coach. This man named Ma Jun is a physical education teacher of the school and also a basketball fan. "Don''t worry, the third quarter is coming to an end. Let me play in the fourth quarter." Su Chen said with a smile. Ma Jun hears speech to nod, also did not say much. As a teacher of Mordor University, he naturally knew the man of the day in Mordor University, and had witnessed his amazing skills. Since he came back in time, he had given everyone a reassurance. "Brothers, look over there. Brother Chen is back." In the court, just after the layup was stopped by the other side, Guo Lei, who had lost his face, saw Su Chen standing in the rest area, and was immediately as red as chicken blood. Li Peng''s four people also looked at Su Chen one after another, only felt the tension of the heartstrings immediately sent down, relieved, a pair of eyes are shining. Su Chen with a smile, made a reassuring gesture. Guo Lei and others nodded one after another. For a time, they had no worries about their future, and their momentum was high. Gaodun and others from Jiangbei university are puzzled when they look at this scene. However, in the middle of the game, a few people did not think much about it and continued to attack Mordor University. In the audience, Qian Manman, Li Jia, pan Xiaojie and many students from Mordo University sat together. "Meng Meng, why don''t Chen Ge stand there? Why don''t you play?" Qian Manman anxiously looks at Lin Yumeng who sits beside him and asks. Others are also looking at Lin Yumeng. "I don''t know." Lin Yumeng shook his head, and then a sweet smile: "don''t worry, since Chen elder brother has come, this competition can''t lose." People heard the speech is a burst of white eye, no longer looking for pain, but continue to watch the game. With Su Chen in charge, Guo Lei and others like to eat a reassurance. Originally, because of the tension and anxiety, some rigid movements have also relaxed, and even the feeling of exhaustion is much lighter. In the next few minutes, although Guo Lei and others failed to reverse the situation, they also succeeded in keeping the score from being opened. With the referee''s whistle and the end of the third quarter, Mordor university is 13 points behind. Only the last quarter of time, this score gap, in the general game has been considered a crisis, but Guo Lei and others return to the rest area, is a relaxed smile. This strange scene, let Jiangbei University team people, as well as those unknown audience in the stands are all in a fog. "Captain, what''s the situation? Can they still laugh? " A young man looked at Gordon with doubts on his face. "Who is that man?" Gao Dun frowned and pointed to Su Chen. He just found out that since the appearance of the handsome little white face, the state of the Mordor university basketball team, who had been beaten by him, had no morale, and the state of them immediately changed a lot. "Why? I''ve seen it somewhere The young man sighed softly, then suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "my God, isn''t that Su Chen?" "Su Chen? Who is it? " Gao Dun asked with a puzzled face. "I know, I know. He is a big star in the entertainment industry. Yesterday, he played the League of heroes in London and abused the big devil. I was excited to see him!" Another youth full of excitement, how how how to say. "Yesterday, yes, SKT was wonderful." "I like listening to his songs very much. I watched the game. I didn''t expect that he played games so well." After all, they are young people about 20 years old. Few of them don''t like to play the game of League of heroes. I''ve seen the exciting peak battle last night. "What''s going on here?" Gaodun was frowning and puzzled. In his eyes, only basketball, star chasing only stars, do not know Su Chen at all. "I heard a girl in school say that he seems to be very good at basketball." A young man said to Gordon. "How good can it be?" Gao Dun looks at Su Chen with questioning eyes. Su Chen''s muscles belong to the kind that does not show mountains and dew. Wearing clothes, he looks like a handsome man who eats by his face. He doesn''t look like a basketball expert at all."I don''t know. I just heard of it occasionally. It seems that he played basketball live. Many girls in the school are his fans. I have seen it. But I didn''t pay much attention to him at that time." The young man replied. "Playing live? Well, I''m afraid it''s just a sensationalism. " Gordon''s face turned scornful and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel. "Brother Chen, here you are. Your basketball suit." Guo Lei takes out a basketball suit from his bag and throws it to Su Chen. Su Chen reached out and caught it and said in surprise, "did you bring it specially?" "That''s necessary. I heard my sister-in-law say that you''re back today, thinking that maybe you can use it. Fortunately, you''ve brought it with you." Guo Lei grinned. Su Chen nodded and looked around. "It''s OK. If you''re afraid of something, you can change it here." Guo Lei grinned and winked. Su Chen didn''t like to stare at him, there was no way, only in public to change clothes. In the audience, some girls have already recognized Su Chen. They are already excited. When they see this scene, they are shocked and their eyes are wide. They just feel that the nosebleed is coming out. It''s not just the one who takes the lead to take out the mobile phone to take photos quickly, and then the sound of the click and click of the camera rings through. "Really, Guo Lei, those guys are so tall that they can''t stand up and help block them!" Lin Yumeng tooted her small mouth and muttered discontentedly. "Poop!" Qian Manman couldn''t help laughing. He bumped her elbow and said with a joking smile: "Meng Meng, you are so stingy. It''s not naked. Let''s have a look. It won''t lose a piece of meat." "I want to see your family, Guo Lei." Lin Yumeng squinted at her. "But really, Su Chen''s figure is really good, Jiajia, don''t you think so?" Qian Manman did not pay attention to her, smiling at Li Jia on the other side said. Li Jia chuckled and nodded. "Ah, ah, ah!!! You''re not allowed to watch. " Lin Yumeng reaches out and covers Qian Manman''s eyes. "There are so many women here. What''s the use of covering me alone?" "You''re not allowed to see it anyway." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 "Captain, it seems that Su Chen is ready to play!" Jiangbei University rest area, a young man Leng Shinto. He is not worried about Su Chen''s ability to turn the tide, but has a kind of unspeakable feeling. After all, Su Chen is too evil. At the same age as them, he can write songs, make TV dramas, play professional video games and so on, which makes his peers hard to catch up with. Now he wants to play basketball with them. "How about going on the court? There won''t be any changes in this game. Keep your spirits up and open the score to 20 points." He said in a deep voice. "Yes Others echoed in unison. After all, rumors are rumors, and they believe more in their long-term hard training than this. As Gordon said, no matter how good Su Chen is in other aspects, they don''t believe there will be any change in this competition with only the last section left. The referee''s whistle sounded, the players from both sides entered again, and the game of the fourth quarter officially began. "God, come on, Mordor University, come on!" A girl from Mordor university took the lead in shouting, and then there was a wave of cheering. Jiangbei University team a few people, for Su Chen in the high popularity of girls is very jealous, even gaodun is no exception. All of them are young and vigorous young men. As long as they are not broken sleeves, who doesn''t like to be welcomed by girls? Mordo University began to attack, Li Peng passed the ball directly to Su Chen. Jiangbei university people back to their own half court, Gao Dun a pair of sharp eyes staring at Su Chen, ready to wait for the midfield, immediately went to give the dwarf a big pot cover. Su Chen''s height of 1.83 meters is high in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of Gao Dun, who is close to two meters, he can only be regarded as a dwarf. However, in his surprised eyes, Su Chen did not come forward after receiving the ball. He was actually standing in the position of his own restricted area and patting the ball once and for all. Jiangbei university people, as well as many people in the audience are confused. The people who have seen Su Chen shooting in Mordor University have bright eyes and a look of expectation. At this moment, in Su Chen''s mind, a row of data for calculation, and then a super-high parabola that only he can see extends from his head to the opposite basket. His lips curled, his knees bent slightly, the basketball was raised above his head, and with a standing shot like a textbook, he threw the basketball out. ¡°WTF£¿¡± Gaodun and others at the same time burst out in the heart of coarse words, a face of strange expression. Shooting so far, do you think you''re Superman? However, when the familiar sound of basketball entering the net came from behind, Gao Dun was stunned at first. Then he turned his head mechanically with his mouth wide open. He saw the basketball fall on the ground and flew high. Super long distance 3-point, hollow into the basket. Gaodun a few people directly stupid, as if petrified general rigid there. All around, the girls of Mordor University, who were waiting for their excitement, screamed and cheered immediately. It''s boiling! Guo Lei whistled and grinned: "Chen Ge Niu forced!" "Brother Chen, I''m a bull!" Li Peng several people are also smiling mouth echo. Su Chen didn''t like to give a few people a pair of white eyes. "Trough, what is this operation?" "I''m stupid. Is it luck?" "Can we get in? I thought he was funny. Forgive me for my lack of knowledge. " "No, basketball can still play like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the audience, the audience who saw this scene for the first time were all talking like a frying pan. The students of Mordor University have a face full of faces, but they have seen similar scenes for a long time. "Team, Captain, what to do?" Jiangbei University team of a youth, grunt under the saliva, trembling voice asked. "It''s just a coincidence. If not, it''s going to take a long time for him to throw this kind of ball. I''ll keep an eye on him and give me some energy. Don''t be scared by this trick." Gordon frowned. Other people nodded, because Su Chen this note Ma Wei some flustered mind also calmed some. As captain, Gordon still has prestige in the team. Then, Jiangbei University began to attack. After several passes, the basketball came to Gordon''s hands. Gordon''s skillful dribble, body shape quickly shaking left and right, ready to go straight into the forbidden area. But Su was in front of him. "You want to stop me?" Gao Dun wiped a trace of disdain in his eyes, and his eyes were looking down at Su Chen, who was a head shorter than him, and was ready to break through. "Pa!" All of a sudden, a dull sound of the collision between the palm and the basketball, so that Gao Dun was struck by lightning. He looked down stiffly and saw where there was basketball in his hand.The basketball shot by Su Chen was snatched by Guo Lei directly, and then a fast break layup and scored two points again. Gao Dun raised his eyes and looked at Su Chen in disbelief. "Tall is not your pride." Su Chen chuckles and opens his mouth, and then goes wrong with Gao dun. In the audience, there were shouts of surprise again. "What happened, what happened just now?" "So fast, I didn''t see it clearly. The ball flew out. The referee didn''t whistle. There should be no foul." "This new comer is so strong!" "What''s the matter with Gordon? It seems that he''s been beaten up a bit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Captain!" Several young people looked at Gordon with worried eyes and did not know what to say for a moment. Not only Gordon, they were also confused by the speed of the break. "My fault, it''s OK. We''re still ahead, defensive." Gaodun pretended to be calm, but in his eyes there was a dignified color. If he still can''t see that Su Chen is an expert, he is really a fool. Even so, he will not let the game lose. See Su Chen again ready to long shot, gaodun immediately rushed up to block, Su Chen give up long shot, try to break. As an expert with the highest internal strength, his reaction and speed can''t be compared with Gao dun. After two fake moves, Su Chen breaks through Gordon''s defense from the left side and passes the ball to Guo Lei to let him score a slam dunk directly. Both sides score fast approaching, Su Chen simply can''t stop. Until the end of the game there are five minutes, Su Chen again find the opportunity to score a three-point goal to tie the score. Jiangbei university people are a little anxious, the momentum is depressed, feel no hope of winning. looked back at the magic University, and the momentum was awesome. The support from the audience was quite powerful. Many of the people who supported Jiangbei University were also influenced by Shanghai Chen''s momentum and began to shout for the Shanghai University of magic. Gao Dun''s face was gloomy, and his sight glanced at Wushan in the rest area intentionally or unintentionally. He wiped a cold awn in the depth of his eyes. To win the national championship is his qualification to play in the NBA, and he must win, even by disgraceful means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 The score of both sides has been equal, and the University of Mordor launched an attack again with momentum like a rainbow. Around the auditorium, cheers resounded throughout the stadium, and everyone was looking forward to the reversal of the University. "Su Chen, Su Chen..." The scene sounded like a tsunami of sound, at this time all support Su Chen''s audience, in the request by him to score this reversal score goal. Therefore, the ball finally passed to Su Chen''s hand. Su Chen is not polite, directly with the ball to attack the forbidden area. It is said that the team leader of Jiangbei University who was blocked by Jiangbei university is a double player. Su Chen''s face is calm, clever retreat, and then a breakthrough feint, sloshing through another youth, and then the trend is to break through Gordon''s defense again. At this time, Gao Dun''s eyes were sharp, his left foot moved forward, and his knee went out. If it is an ordinary player, in this rush breakthrough, is suddenly such a Yin move, light will scratch the skin, heavy will break the leg. However, Su Chen''s insight and reaction, and how can not be aware of Gao Dun''s small movements, eyes smeared with cold color, knee collision without taboo. Now he is practicing the thirteen movements of horizontal Kung Fu together, and the strength of his muscles and bones is no longer what ordinary people can understand. "Ah Gordon felt as if his knee had hit the steel. He fell back on the ground screaming and rolled on the ground with his knee covered and sweating. Su Chen is high jump, easily put the ball into the basket, landing, looking at the ground without expression gaodun. He has never been a saint. Since the other party wants to use Yin moves, he will not be polite. "Captain!" "What are you doing? Are you playing like this?" "Referee, are you blind? It''s a foul, it''s a deliberate injury." Jiangbei University People rage, rushed forward to glare at Su Chen. "What do you do? Which eye of you saw him foul." "That''s right. I think it''s your team leader who is in a hurry and wants to make some small moves and suffer for himself." "Foul referees don''t whistle? Yes? Want to make trouble? " Guo Lei several people also immediately went to Su Chen side, and Jiangbei university several people confront each other. The atmosphere suddenly tense up, both sides denounce each other, pushing and shoving each other, no one can accept who. The referee blew his whistle and yelled, "stop it all!" The two sides stopped and looked at the referee. "The goal works. Is there anything wrong with your leg? It''s OK to continue the game. " Said the referee to Gordon, who was sitting up with his knees in his arms. Gao Dun, half true and half false, pretended to be in pain. He was stunned when he heard the referee''s words. "Shit! Keep playing? How can you continue to play with such injuries? Are you blind? " Jiangbei university basketball team a few people immediately anxious, around the referee want to speak hard. Originally the score was so fast to catch up with, they have been very anxious. Now the captain is injured again, and all kinds of emotions such as frustration, anxiety and anger suddenly burst out. The referee blew a sharp whistle and unquestionably said, "if you have nothing to do, keep playing! " " enough! " Gordon also realized what the referee had found. If it went on, it would only cause more serious consequences. He took a serious drink and staggered to his feet. "Captain, your legs..." A young man looked worried at Gordon''s knee. "No matter what the score is, it''s not easy for me to admit the loss. If it doesn''t matter what happens, it''s not easy for me to admit that it''s not easy for us to come back after three minutes." Gao Dun''s face gritted teeth and insisted on the expression, said to several players. At this point, he knew that there was no chance in his heart, but he was still unwilling to give up. After all, it related to whether he could enter the NBA smoothly. Therefore, he deliberately pretended to be the victim, even if he was injured, he would insist on playing the game to give other players motivation. Don''t say, it''s really useful. Sometimes anger and discontent can be a powerful motivator. A few players in the eyes of anger, the momentum of the original malaise also rose abruptly. However, in front of Su Chen''s absolute strength, this is just the last struggle. The whistle sounded at the end of the game. Finally, Mordo university basketball team won the game by eight points. Guo Lei and others cheered and yelled excitedly, fighting to embrace and celebrate with Su Chen. Su Chen nimbly avoided, a face disdainful wave way: "all side, full of sweat, disgusting to death, I still want to hold my daughter-in-law!" "Shit!" Guo Lei and others laugh at the same time and erect the middle finger to Su Chen."Win, brother Chen, they win." In the audience, Lin Yumeng hugged Qian Manman and cheered. Other students were also proud. The other spectators around were also excited and talked endlessly. They only felt that they had watched a wonderful game which was rare to see. Compared with the cheerful atmosphere on the spot, the people of Jiangbei University team were dispirited and lost. Gaodun was staring at Su Chen''s figure, looking trance. More than ten minutes ago, he didn''t pay attention to this man at all. He felt that he was just a flamboyant. And now, he even used despicable means, but still lost, lost a total defeat. After losing the game, he also lost his self-esteem and pride, and his dream of playing in the NBA. The huge sense of gap and the shame in his heart made his brain look like a paste for a while. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen and others did not stay in the gymnasium for a long time. They triumphantly returned in the school bus and then had a dinner party in a Hunan restaurant outside the school. Ma Jun, the leading teacher of the team, is forthright to treat, saying that it is today''s competition that reminds him of his lost warm-blooded youth. "Come on, let''s toast to the greatest meritorious official today. Fortunately, he comes back in time." Ma Jun holds up his glass to Su Chen with a smile. "Brother Jingchen!" "Brother Chen, I''m a bull!" Guo Lei and others raised their glasses one after another. After all the people had a drink together, the atmosphere immediately came into being. "We also propose a toast to Mr. Ma and thank him for his dinner. Mr. Ma, I eat a lot. Today you are afraid of bleeding." Su Chen said with a smile. "It''s OK. I''ll open it up. I''ll go back and kneel on the washboard." Mr. Ma clapped his chest and said fearlessly. "Ha ha..." The crowd roared with laughter. Push the cup to change the cup, drink three rounds. "Now we are the top four of the country, and we are only two games away from the championship!" Guo Lei narrowed his eyes and giggled drunk. "Here, to the national champion." Li Peng, the captain of the team, raised his glass again with a smile, "dominate the whole country." Wu Shan raised his glass and suddenly roared. "Dominate the whole country!" The rest of us all yelled along. "Two diseases in a group of hot blood." Su Chen''s face full of disdain skimmed his mouth, and took care of himself to drink the wine cup.. "Puff Hearing this, Lin Yumeng, Qian Manman and Li Jia couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 The elimination matches of the national league matches will be broadcast live on the sports channel of TV station. With the help of Su Chen''s fans, the post bar, microblog, major news, mobile phone short video app, etc., are all swept by Su Chen''s playing scene. So, Su Chen was on fire again. Whether they are su Chen''s fans or just simple basketball fans, they feel that they believe in love after seeing the last quarter match between Mordor University and Jiangbei University. Even many men are no exception. Oh, my God. How can anyone be so handsome and talented? It''s unreasonable to play basketball so well. OK! This is the same idea in the hearts of countless young people who worship and envy Su Chen. The coaches and players of the other three teams, after seeing Su Chen''s monstrous ball skills, immediately began to formulate targeted combat plans, but they had no clue. No way, Su Chen showed the ball skills, is not the degree they can fight. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the morning, Su Chen wakes up from her sleep, moves her hands and feet on her body, gets up and gets out of bed and goes to open the curtain. The bright sunshine immediately filled the whole bedroom, warm and comfortable, Su Chen yawned and stretched a comfortable stretch, moved his neck and body, and let his joints make a sound like fried beans. "Good morning, father." Not far away, from the computer stereo came Xiaomeng cute voice. "Well, good morning." Su Chen smiles and looks at the direction of the computer. "Father, can I play games?" Xiaomeng makes a request with a little coquettish voice, which she learned from her mother. Every time the mother spoke in this tone, the father would hardly refuse. "In the morning, play games, play games Su Chen dotes on a smile. "Hey, I''m playing gold promotion today." Xiaomeng smiles happily, then the computer screen lights up, and the League of Heroes game starts and loads into the login page. Su Chen shook his head in tears and laughter. After experiencing the fun of the League of heroes that day, Xiaomeng was deeply involved in it, and asked him to specially help her get a full-scale account, starting from scratch and starting from the top of the road. If Su Chen didn''t let her play at night, Xiaomeng was afraid that she would be able to play until the computer was scrapped. After all, there was no fatigue in artificial intelligence. I''m afraid no one will believe that the world''s first real intelligent life has become a game house soon after it was created. Su Chen did not deliberately stop this. At the present stage, he does not need Xiaomeng''s help to do anything. For the time being, he will help her learn all kinds of common sense and guide her to establish correct values in his free time. Xiaomeng is like a six or seven year old girl, like a piece of white paper, who needs education to point out the way. There are huge information knowledge on the Internet, both good and bad. Before forming the correct values, it is not wise for Xiaomeng to learn and grasp knowledge freely from the network. Therefore, Su Chen banned her own access to the browser, allowing her to play games to watch animation these ways to amuse. Xiaomeng is also very obedient. To her, Su Chen is her creator. After she understands the definition of her father and mother, she becomes her father. She will carry out what he says without reservation. "Well Why are you so early On the bed, Lin Yumeng also woke up and said with a lazy smile. "It''s not too early, my mother. It''s 7:40 a.m., and the sun has risen very high." Xiaomeng responds crisply, and the game interface has begun to queue up. "It''s so late!" Lin Yumeng yawned. "My mother sent a wechat, let''s go over today, get up and wash, I''ll make breakfast, and then we''ll leave." Su Chen put down her mobile phone and leaned over her forehead to kiss. Lin Yumeng said, "I''m so sleepy. I can''t get up. I have to hug." "Xiaomeng can look at it!" Su Chen says with a smile. "Father, mother, Xiao Meng is concentrating on playing games. She can''t see or hear anything." Xiao Meng immediately opens his mouth. There is no silver here. Lin Yumeng is still shy when she hears the speech. She lets go of her hands and gets ready to get up by herself. However, Su Chen easily holds her up and walks to the bathroom. After having a delicious breakfast and feeding a small pot, they drove back to Su''s house. "Bark!" Just entered the house, a small and delicate dog with brown and white fluffy hair ran to them with short legs. This is a butterfly dog, a small dog with high intelligence quotient. It is very popular with women because it is lively and easy to get close to. "Chenchen, come back!"Mom''s voice came from the living room. Su Chen''s face was stiff. "Puff One side of Lin Yumeng directly laugh, squatting down and holding up the little butterfly dog, laughing and teasing: "you call Chenchen, right, Chenchen, Hello!" Su Chen forehead a black line hanging down, went to the living room to see sitting there playing with the mother of the mobile phone, wryly said: "Mom, you are kidding it!" Wenxia gave him a cold look: "who''s kidding you? Someone often doesn''t go home for ten days and a half months. They almost forget that I''m a mother. I''m not buying a dog as a son." Lin Yumeng immediately laughed. The sister and father sitting there are also holding back a smile, giving him a helpless look. "What are you doing? I''m going abroad to play games. I just came back yesterday." Su Chen goes to her mother and sits down. "Yes, someone is playing games and basketball. That''s a scenery. He doesn''t call home for many days, and doesn''t say anything about going abroad..." Wenxia lowered her head and rowed her mobile phone. She kept reading fragmentarily. Su Chen is speechless, which is really angry. Fortunately, he had been prepared. "I brought a perfume from London. I heard that it''s still limited. It''s expensive." Su Chen slowly from the bag to take out a small box. Wenxia flicks her finger on the screen of her mobile phone, takes a glance with the rest of her light, and then immediately moves her eyes back to the mobile phone. , a bottle of perfume wants to kill her? It''s a shame to look down on her character. I have to take out a few more! "Come on, foam. Here you are." Su Chen hands the box to her sister Su mo. "For me? Wow, thank you, brother Brother and sister two tacit understanding is full, Su Mo immediately will understand, very cooperate a face surprise to reach for. "Why! This is my fine, what perfume do children use lightly? Wenxia immediately broke the Gong, quickly grabbed the box and glared at her daughter. Su Mo skimmed her lips and disdained to say, "someone is just so skinny." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 "Well, don''t think about this bottle of perfume." Wen Xia Ao Jiao''s cold hum, glance at the bag in Su Chen''s hand. "Don''t look. There''s a frothy skirt." Su Chen teases through her careful thinking and hands the bag to her sister. "Thank you, brother. You''re the best." Su Mo happily took the bag. "Hum!" Wenxia don''t look over her head. I look very angry. Su Chen throws Lin Yumeng a look for help. Lin Yumeng blinked with a smile, blinked her eyes, put the dog down, and then came to sit beside Wenxia, stretched out his hand to pinch her shoulder: "Mom, don''t be angry, brother Chen is also too busy, I will accompany you more in the future." As for the lovely and sensible daughter-in-law, Wen Xia''s attitude is naturally different. Her face softens immediately, she holds Lin Yumeng''s small hand and says in a soft voice: "Meng Meng, you still love me. Look at my son and daughter. My daughter doesn''t deal with me all day long. Now my son almost forgets me. It''s so blind that I have worked so hard to raise them." Su Chen and Su Mo brother and sister two smell speech, at the same time involuntarily roll eyes. In their impression, it seems that the mother did not take care of them very hard. When she was a child, she was a nanny. When she was older, she took care of herself. And this mother, only when she is bored, will think of them and tease them. When he was a child, Su Chen was sensible early. When his sister was still very young, she would be made to cry by her mother. She was at a loss what to do. He ran to comfort her. "Cough Xiaochen, didn''t you say you were working on a new script the other day, OK? " Su Wenshan asked his son with a smile, helping to change the topic. "All right." Su Chen nodded and took the U disk from his pocket and threw it to Dad. Su Wenshan took it in a hurry. He plugged in the computer excitedly and asked, "what theme is this time?" "Family sitcom." Su Chen took an apple from the fruit tray of the tea table, took a paper towel to wipe, and took a big bite. "Family sitcom?" Su Wenshan looked puzzled, as if he had never heard of such a subject. "You''ll see. You''ll be satisfied." Su Chen laughs. Su Wenshan nodded, no more words, browsing the original play. "Xiaochen, this script seems to be very good. Besides, are you writing it? It''s too much more than the previous two specifications. I don''t need to ask someone to improve. " Soon, Su Wenshan couldn''t help but wonder. Su Chen just smile, did not answer. It''s not that he doesn''t trust his father, but there is no need to disclose Xiaomeng''s existence. "Brother, brother, you give little butterfly training!" Su Mo said with a smile. "Little butterfly?" Su Chen looks suspicious. "That''s the dog. Her name is actually little butterfly. Just now my mother deliberately hurt you." Su Mo explained. "Hum, what little butterfly, ugly dead, according to my opinion, it''s so nice to call Chenchen." Wen Xia curled her lips. "That''s enough. Do you want a gift next time?" Su Chen takes a look at his mother. Wen Xia hummed and went on chatting with Lin Yumeng from the heart. "Butterfly, come here." Su Chen called out to the butterfly dog not far away. Little butterfly immediately cleverly walked to his feet and looked up at him with his head up. "That''s great." Su Mo exclaimed. Then, Su Chen began to give small butterfly instructions, but also let Su Mo take some dog snacks, as long as do the right command to give little butterfly to eat some. Butterfly dog is originally a kind of dog with high intelligence quotient. With Su Chen''s more and more skilled animal training skills, little butterfly learns quickly. Simple instructions quickly learned, in the role of animal training, little butterfly is also very close to him, do not need to give snacks is very obedient. "Elder brother, these small pots and pans can be used. Are there any more difficult ones?" Su Mo blinked his big eyes and looked at his brother. "What kind of difficulty do you want?" Su Chen asked jokingly. "Well..." Su Mo pointed his chin on his chin for a moment, and his eyes lit up. "I saw someone tiktok in the past." "No problem." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Wait a minute. I''ll find that video for you." Su Mo Xing mobile phone with tiktok opened the sound, found the video began to play. Su Chen took the mobile phone and looked at it. In the video, a woman holding a cute kitten, holding the cat''s forelimb in her hands, controls the kitten''s dancing in some magical singing. "Like a seagrass, seaweed, swaying with the waves..." In the video, the cat''s face is unrivalled, dancing strangely under the control of a woman. Anyway, Su Chen doesn''t understand where to see the point, but the praise is exaggerated more than two million."It''s a cat dance. It''s a puppet. It''s too low." Su Chen laughs. "Brother, can you let the little butterfly dance by itself?" Su Mo''s eyes lit up. "I''ll try." Small butterfly sat down in front of her and let her smile Little butterfly is staring at the mobile phone screen blankly, motionless. After repeated playing, Su Chen learned how the woman in the video grasps the little butterfly''s forelimb and follows the melody with the little butterfly how to dance this dance. "Brother, you are not the same." Su Mo rolled her eyes in anger. "Wait a minute." Su Chen replied. After teaching for several times, Su Chen let go of the little butterfly, played the video again, and then made a gesture. In Su Mo''s surprised eyes, little butterfly began to shake her head with the music, and from time to time she stood up and jumped up. Tiktok brother , "brother, brother, I''ll make a sound. You can let the little butterfly come again." Su Mo holds the mobile phone to aim at the small butterfly, full face excited to say. The video was successfully recorded and Su Mo was satisfied to upload the video. "I have a premonition that this video will surely be able to make a fire. After that, our little butterfly will become a net red dog just like a small pot and a small pot." Su mor said happily. "Why is little butterfly so clever?" Wenxia murmured with doubts on her face, waved to the little butterfly and called out, "little butterfly, come here to mom." Little butterfly looked at her, and then continued to rub Su Chen''s calf intimately. "Hey! A little heartless again Wenxia was not happy at that time. "I''m the little butterfly mother. Well, you''re grandma." Su Mo skillfully mended a knife. Wen Xia''s face was stiff. She only felt that the blood strip was emptied in an instant. The word "grandma" was too lethal for her. She glared at her daughter: "go away, who''s grandma? Bah, bah!" "After that, my brother and sister-in-law gave birth to children, and you won''t let them shout?" Su Mo smiles and ponders. Wen Xia was stunned when she heard the speech, then her brows were locked and she fell into a deep tangle. "What child, it''s still early!" Lin Yumeng''s pretty face turned red and her mouth was flustered. Su Chen sat there crying and laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 "That''s because your brother has children. Besides, I don''t want to be a grandmother so early." Wenxia sticks to the last stubbornness. Mobile phone tiktok sumoh slightly sarcastic, and not what he said, he refreshed his voice with his cell phone, and wanted to see if he had any reply, but how fast it was. "Mo Mo, it''s less than a month before the college entrance examination!" Su Chen suddenly thinks of this stubble. Speaking of it, the atmosphere of their family is quite different from that of other senior three students. In other families with children in the college entrance examination, it is not only the children who study hard and seize all the time to cram their feet temporarily. Even their parents are facing a big enemy. They even dare not to amplify their voice even watching TV, for fear that it will disturb their children''s study. In the Su family, there is no such thing, before Su Chen college entrance examination is the same. There is no way, their brother and sister are originally learning bully, parents do not worry about not going to a good school. "Well, Sisi, they are all energetic now. They only know how to review, and they have no one to accompany me to play." Su Mo skimmed his lips: "in my opinion, it''s time to learn something. It''s better to relax and maybe play supernormal." "It''s still more than half a month. How can anyone relax so early? Don''t give your laziness a high sounding reason." Wen Xia retorted and revenged her revenge. "Lazy is lazy. It''s inherited from someone. Anyway, my strength is here, so it''s OK to take part in Mordor University." Su Mo shrugged. ¡°hetui£¡ It''s shameless. Who inherited you? It was much more difficult for us to take the university entrance examination than you are now. I worked hard at that time, OK Wen Xia retorted in a bad mood. "It''s true. Your mother worked hard for a while at that time, pestering me to talk to him every day." Su Wenshan, who was browsing the script, raised his head with a smile, looked at his daughter and said, "Mo Mo, we are always at ease about your academic achievements, but we should not be too relaxed. We must have a certain attitude towards the college entrance examination." "I see. I''ll study after lunch." Su Mo pursed her lips and agreed. Su Wenshan pointed to his son and said, "Xiaochen, your script is very interesting to me, but it seems that there are few TV dramas of this type. It is difficult to find experienced directors." "It''s none of my business. You can ask sister Qin for help." Su Chen said with a smile. At noon, Su Chen made a sumptuous lunch, and the family ate a meal with satisfaction. After dinner, sister Su Mo pretended to be stupid in the living room for a long time, then reluctantly let go of the little butterfly and got up to go upstairs to review. Just as the phone rings. Su Mo took out his mobile phone to connect the phone. "Hello? Think. " "Mo Mo, come out and go shopping!" "Don''t you want to hang your head and prick your legs? I''m going to review what street I''m going to visit." "It has to be at night. I just got up for lunch. Let''s go shopping first, and then review in the evening. Recently, we opened a new peripheral store. Let''s go and have a look." "Well, then I''ll come to you?" "Mm-hmm!" Hang up the phone, Su Mo looked at the people, solemnly said: "hear it, think this just got up, I am diligent, OK, study in the evening, we agreed to go shopping." "Young people of the day!" Wen Xia shook her head with a sigh. Su Wenshan, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng can''t help laughing. "Sister in law, why don''t you come with us?" Su Mo''s bright eyes look at Lin Yumeng. "Me? It''s not good for me to go with your classmates Lin Yumeng shook his head with a smile, but his heart was moved. She is one or two years older than Su Mo, and she also likes the secondary culture. "Go, go, what are you doing at home?" Su Mo didn''t give her the chance to refuse and went directly to pull people with arms. Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen with inquiring eyes. "Go Su Chen nodded with a smile and asked, "do you want me to drive you?" "No, brother. If you go there and think about their shopping, my sister-in-law will be jealous." Su Mo quickly raised his hand and made a gesture to stop. Now her little sisters, including the girls in the school, have become the brain powder of her elder brother. If we follow her, we still need to go shopping? "OK, be careful on your way, Meng Meng. Put on your hat!" Su Chen reminds me. Although it has been some time since Lin Yumeng''s identity was exposed and the heat has passed, it is still good under disguise. Lin Yumeng smiles and nods. She takes a su Chen from her bag and puts it on the pink hat she brought back from London. Small butterfly wags small tail to follow behind, Su Chen opens a mouth to shout, immediately the butt bumps the butt to run back. "Remember to come back early." Su Wenshan spoke. "I know, I know." Su Mo, who is changing shoes, responds loudly.Not long after they went out, mom''s card friend also called. Although Wen Xia holds the position of financial director of the company, it sounds like she is very hard-working. In fact, almost all the work is handed over to the subordinates, which means she has a false position. Usually, I don''t have to go to the company to pretend. As long as there is a card game, I will leave early immediately. Then I will go home to play cards and go shopping with some housewives in the neighborhood, and teach me the knack of keeping young and beautiful. She always finds a kind of satisfaction and pleasure when giving lessons to her friends of the same age. Wenxia hung up the phone, immediately went upstairs to change clothes, dressed like a young girl in her twenties, and then left in a hurry. "Isn''t it a comfortable life?" Su Chen smiles bitterly and shakes his head, since lead so natural and unrestrained, still pester to let them come back why? "You don''t know your mother''s character yet?" Su Wenshan raised his eyes and gave him a funny look. Then, the family will be quiet down, father and son two read the script, one eat fruit snacks watch TV, from time to time to tease the little butterfly lying beside, but also relaxed. "Oh, I almost forgot. I also asked Lao Lin to go fishing." Su Wenshan suddenly patted his forehead and exclaimed. "Father in law?" Su Chen asked in surprise. "Yes, I can''t. I''ve got to get there. I''ll come back and read the script later in the evening." Su Wenshan flustered to close the computer on the side of the sofa, and then also began to go to work. Su Wenshan has many hobbies, such as good tea and wine, playing chess and ball, and fishing is one of his favorite activities. Even if I''m busy at ordinary times, I will invite some fishing friends to drive to find a place to go fishing. There are a lot of fishing equipment he bought in the storage room at home. It has been updated many times. The cost is not small. Most of the pocket money given by my mother is spent on it. To Su Chen''s surprise, when did my father get together with his father-in-law. Don''t say, these two people''s hobbies are really quite consistent. They haven''t met before, otherwise they will be like friends at first sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Su Chen also went out with her father. Anyway, it''s boring to stay at home alone. He''s also interested in fishing. He has been fishing with my father several times before. Su Chen drives and follows his father-in-law''s route to a small town in the suburbs. It is said that the old father-in-law can hardly find out the wild fishing spot in a group of fishing friends who can only pay for it. My father obviously knew about it in advance. The town is called Wuzhen. There are two rivers running through the town. There is also a hill with beautiful scenery. It is a good place for relaxation. Wuzhen is mainly engaged in tourism industry. There are many fishing gear shops, farmhouse entertainment and B & B, etc., which are aimed at the rich people in modu and the surrounding big cities, attracting them to come to the town for fishing and sightseeing after their busy work. For this reason, the management of the town will put fish fry in the small river of the town every year to attract tourists. It is stipulated that fishing can be done at will, but it is forbidden to fish in the river in various ways. It has to be said that this mode has really brought a large number of fishing enthusiasts to the town and brought rich income to the residents of the town. Many fishing enthusiasts know about this town not only in Mordor, but also in big cities farther away. When they are free, they will invite friends to drive over for a few days to relieve their tired body and mind. "And this wonderful place, which you have never heard of before?" On the way, after listening to my father''s talk about Su Chen in this place, he looked at him with some doubts. "In the past, I didn''t have many fishing opportunities. Basically, I used to find a place to play with my old friends in the business field and ask for money. I didn''t know that there was a good place for this kind of wild fishing around. Thanks to Laolin." Su Wenshan is full of smiles and obviously in a happy mood. Although we are not short of money, the fun of fishing in this kind of place is not comparable to that of fishing with money. Joking and chatting, about an hour''s drive to Wuzhen. When you enter the town, you can see that there are many kinds of vehicles in front of the B & B, including some luxury cars, all of which are tourists who come here for fishing. They didn''t need accommodation, so they drove directly to the river. The roads in the town are also well built, and the living standards of the residents are obviously quite good. The car drove straight to the river. You can see that there are many people fishing by the river. From time to time, there are cheers from people in the fish. The atmosphere is very good. After parking the car, the father and son got out of the car, opened the trunk and took out all kinds of fishing tackle. Then Su Wenshan called Lin Yuan, his father-in-law. They quickly found the old father-in-law. He was sitting under an umbrella. Beside him was a folding table with various snacks and drinks. He was eating with peanuts in his hand. He was looking at the fish floating on the lake and waiting for the fish to bite. It was a pleasure. "Lao Lin, you can enjoy it Su Wenshan opened his mouth with a smile. When Lin Yuan heard the voice, he turned his head and looked at it. He got up in a hurry and said with a smile: "it''s necessary. I''m busy at ordinary times. It''s hard to relax when I''m free." "Dad Su Chen cried with a smile. In person, the old father-in-law would not give any facial expression. He nodded with a smile and said, "you''re here, Mengmeng?" "She went shopping with my sister and some of her classmates." Su Chen replied. Lin Yuan nodded, then looked at Su Wenshan and urged: "brother Su, what are you standing for? Hurry up. It''s almost two o''clock." "Yes, yes, yes." Su Wenshan nodded his head in a hurry, then went over to get ready. Both father and son came here for the first time. They didn''t prepare as well as their father-in-law. They only brought fishing tools, sun umbrellas, small chairs, food and drink. "I occupy this land is very good, look, I have several in this, are a big head of crucian carp." Lin Yuan smiles and shows off his catch. "Yes, this is the biggest one. I''m afraid it has to weigh two Jin. The soup must be very good." Su Wenshan was surprised. "Ha ha That''s necessary. The fish in the river will not be taken care of after the fry is put in. It is equivalent to being wild and tastes very good Lin Yuan has a bright smile. When Su Wenshan heard the speech, he became more interested, and his hand movements accelerated. Su Chen is to help fish. Soon, Su Wen Shan on the good bait, to Su Chen hit the nest place under the pole. The most important thing about wild fishing is patience. After getting off the pole, Su Wenshan didn''t worry. He washed his hands with clear lake water, and then took a handful of melon seeds handed by Lin Yuan. He sat there knocking melon seeds and chatting with Lin Yuan. On the other side, Su Chen also took a fishing rod, good bait after throwing the rod also began fishing. [fishing proficiency + 1] [fishing proficiency + 1] In my mind, there are hints of increased proficiency."Brother Su, we''re here at the right time. In order to attract tourists, the town held a fishing competition today. At five o''clock, the biggest fish caught will be compared. Those who can get the place will be rewarded. It is said that the champion still has 100000 bonus!" Lin Yuan suddenly said with a smile. "Oh? And this good thing? " Su Wenshan''s eyes shine. He didn''t value the 100000 prize, he just thought the game was interesting. "No, it''s said that there is a competition every year. Today we have a chance to meet." Lin Yuan laughed and said with regret: "but the champion should have no chance. We came too late. I heard that a guy dropped a 10 jin carp in the morning, and the pole almost broke." "Ten catties?" Su Wenshan''s face became more excited. He had never dropped such a big fish. Su Chen is also surprised. "What''s that? The biggest fish in the river has been recorded. It''s a carp of more than 30 jin. It seems that it was two years ago. It happens that the one who happened to be a friend of the old man." Not far from the other side of the forest, an old man stroked his beard with a self satisfied smile, as if the record was his own. Both father and son were excited and looked forward to the wild fishing. "Dad, you''ve got a fish." Su Chen''s sharp eyes saw his father''s fish float sinking, and said in a hurry. Su Wenshan was pleased with the speech and looked at the lake in a hurry. He picked up the fishing rod quickly and lifted it. The line was straight and the bending curve of the rod was very large. It was obviously a fish of large size. "Good luck, this should be about a jin of crucian carp." The old man said with a smile. Su Wenshan controls the fishing rod and slips away the fish. Then he pulls it to the side. Su Chen grabs the net in a hurry and catches the fish accurately. Sure enough, look at a head is about a Jin weight of crucian carp, vitality is very good, in the copy net constantly hopping. "Ha ha It''s cool. It''s great. " Su Wenshan''s face was full of happy laughter. "Brother Su, you are lucky!" Lin Yuan congratulated with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 "That old man is the real master, it is easy to see that it is about a jin of crucian carp before the fish is raised." Su Wenshan looked at the old man with a smile. "I can''t talk about the experts. I often come here to fish. I see too many of them." The old man waved his hand modestly, but his face was a comfortable smile. Obviously, the term "master" of Su Wenshan is very popular. "What do you call an old man? Su Wenshan, my son. " Su Wenshan baited the rod again. Su Chen said hello to the old man with a friendly smile. "Lin Yuan." Lin Yuan also introduced himself. "No name Chen, Chen Wanli." The old man stroked his beard, nodded and laughed. "It''s old Chen. Nice to meet you." Su Wenshan smiles and throws his pole into the water again. Later, several people wait for the bait to be hooked. Su Wenshan and Lin Yuan have a chat with the old man. Chen Wanli, also a Mordo, is a professor in a university. Fishing is his biggest hobby. After retiring from University, he bought a house in this small town and lived with his wife for a long time. During this period, Lin Yuan caught a half catty crucian carp, and his eyes narrowed into a slit. Su Chen has been quiet, but he is not in a hurry, while knocking melon seeds, while feeling the tips of skill proficiency in the mind. The level of fishing skills has entered the primary level, and the proficiency level has increased to two points each time, which is approaching the intermediate level of 1000 points. "Xiaochen, you can''t do it. It''s been a long time without any movement. I''ll tell you, there are a lot of fishing channels. Are you not adjusting the fish float or the bait well? I''ll help you to have a look at it." Lin Yuan glanced at the fruitless Su Chen and said solemnly. If he doesn''t win the chess game, his wife and daughter are still protecting him. Naturally, he won''t miss such a good chance to get back to the game. "No, I''ll wait." Su Chen chuckles and shakes his head. He doesn''t care whether he is in the middle or not. OK, as long as the skill level is brushed up, he is afraid that the fish won''t take the bait? "Hey! You son of a bitch Lin Yuan frowned, thinking how this boy is more refined than fish, without a bite. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about him. He''s just hanging around with time." Su Wenshan didn''t see his family''s thoughts and began to persuade him with a smile. "That''s not true." Chen Wanli opened his mouth and said with a kind smile: "how can fishing be a time thing? It''s a hobby of self-cultivation. Today''s young people are more and more impetuous. They all know to hold on to their mobile phones and computers all day long. It''s hard to come out fishing once. You have to learn something. Only when you learn something, will you know the fun of it Is it? " "Mr. Chen, you are worthy of being a university professor. This is very reasonable. I agree with you very much." Lin Yuan immediately nodded his head and said to Su Wenshan with a smile, "brother Su, since Xiaochen is here, and there is a master fisherman like Chen here, we''d better take advantage of the opportunity to let old Chen teach him, and we''ll follow suit." Su Wenshan is a little hazy. He always feels that his family is a little strange, but he can''t say it. "Well, it''s too exaggerative to be a master but not a master. We are all friends who like fishing. We can''t talk about teaching anything. Let me just say a few words." Chen Wanli smiles, looks at Su Chen and says, "young man, I want to say that when you just got off the pole, your float is too blunt, so even if you get caught in the fish, you may not notice, and ah, your bait is not solid, so the water is easy to disperse, and other..." Chen Wanli is like a family treasure, will su Chen some of the inadequacies of the place are garrulous. Su Wenshan and Lin Yuan are basically aware of these, but they also listen carefully. Su Chen is some can''t cry or laugh, but it''s not good to listen to this enthusiastic old man''s teaching experience, can only face with a smile, nod and promise from time to time. Worthy of being a university professor, Chen Wanli didn''t mean to stop at all, just like giving students lessons at school, he talked more and more. First, we should pay attention to the points of fishing, and then we will talk about what kind of fishing rod is of good quality and cost-effective, what kind of bait is suitable for what kind of fish, what kind of river water quality has more fish, etc. Su Wenshan and Lin Yuan soon became speechless, and gradually became more and more in the left ear and out in the right ear, just making an appearance that they were still listening carefully. The old professor was eloquent and had been talking for nearly 20 minutes. Then he picked up the large sports kettle he was carrying and took a few gulps of herbal tea. He concluded with a smile: "so, young man, it''s very difficult for you to catch fish like this, so please put it forward and improve it." The voice falls, but Su Chen has already traveled thousands of miles, did not hear at all, naturally did not respond. "Young man?" Chen Wanli raised his voice and called out. "Ah?" Su Chen suddenly regained consciousness and was about to ask the old professor what to say when he saw the fish float suddenly sinking. His eyes brightened and he immediately raised the pole.He saw a vigorous carp with a weight of one or two Jin, which he easily lifted ashore, then took the fish off the hook and dropped it into the fishing box. "Mr. Chen, what did you say just now? Sorry, I don''t think I heard anything else Su Chen while changing bait, while smiling to see the old man asked. Chen Wanli took a puff out of the corner of his eyes and shook his head with a dry smile. "It''s OK. You''re lucky. I''m afraid this carp is close to two Jin." Lin Yuan, the old father-in-law, was speechless. What''s the situation? He was also ready to follow Chen Wanli and teach Su Chen how to fish. The boy raised one and almost caught up with his biggest one. The key of this boy also a light face, but let the fish after excited him more like a novice. "Xiaochen, you are lucky enough, but for such a big fish, you must slip away first, or you may break the fishing line and rod by force." Su Wenshan warns with a smile. Su Chen just nodded with a smile and didn''t say anything. In fact, for him, there is no need to slide fish at all. When he lifts the rod, his wrist exerts the soft force of Taijiquan on the fishing rod, and a fish weighing only two Jin can''t turn any waves at all. "Fishing is like this. Besides technology, luck is also a big factor, so it''s interesting." Chen Wanli smiles again, trying to ease his embarrassment. [fishing proficiency + 200] [fishing skill proficiency reaches 1000, and the level is upgraded to intermediate level] two tips appear in Su Chen''s mind. It seems that fishing success is also rewarded with proficiency. "Yes, this boy is in a bad luck." Lin Yuan, the old father-in-law, agreed with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 "Oh, my God, it''s a big fish." "There''s another big fish that weighs seven pounds." "Brother, lift the pole." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are a lot of fishing people around the river, and there are all kinds of exclamations from time to time. Whenever someone gets a big fish, other people will cast envious eyes. Sometimes the fishermen can''t make a decision, so they immediately have enthusiastic people to help them. Then they can get the big fish ashore and take photos with them. For fishing enthusiasts, this place is really a good place to linger on. "Mr. Chen, you seem to have come early today. How much is the biggest one you''ve caught?" Lin Yuan asked Chen Wanli curiously. "Well, I have nothing to do. I saved it by eating breakfast every morning. I came here with good luck and got a big black fish of four or five Jin." Chen Wanli''s old face showed a little proud smile. "Black fish? It''s a good thing. It''s called tender for slicing hot pot Lin Yuan looks envious. "Yes, you understand. I''ll take it back to you later." Chen Wanli said with a smile. "This That''s not good. " Lin Yuan waved his hand in a hurry. "It''s OK. I live here. Do I eat less?" "Thank you very much. Then I can catch one of them." "Ha ha The black fish is much more difficult to catch than the crucian carp. " ¡­¡­ "Dad, I''ll catch more fish. I''ll have a good fish feast when I go back in the evening." Su Chen again raised a half Jin weight of crucian carp, said with a smile to his father. "All right, that''s great. They''re lucky today." Su Wenshan nodded with a smile, then looked at Lin Yuan and said, "brother Lin, or you can call on your sister-in-law and go to our house to eat together in the evening. I''ll have a good drink with you." Lin Yuan glanced at Su Chen and thought of the flavor of the dishes he cooked. He immediately felt greedy and nodded with a smile: "well, then we have to fish more. We''d better catch a big black fish and make a hot pot." "There should be no problem. The fish here is quite good." Su Chen grinned. "What? Two fish and it''s gone? What you think is too simple. You have to learn how to fish Lin Yuan said faintly. Su Chen smiles bitterly. The old father-in-law has to choke him when he finds a chance. "Young man, what your father-in-law said is really right. There is a lot of knowledge in fishing." Chen Wanli took over the quarrel and began teaching again. "Mr. Chen, you''ve got a fish." Su Chen suddenly points to the lake. "What?" Chen Wanli''s face was happy, and he looked at the lake in a hurry. Sure enough, he saw that all the fish drifted down. "Big fish, absolutely a big fish." Lin Yuan exclaimed. Around some fishing, heard the sound also cast a curious look. "Big guy, this is a big guy. Somebody help me." Chen Wanli is already standing up, excited old face flushed, let Su Chen look at some worry about whether the old man has heart disease or high blood pressure. "Mr. Chen, I''ll help you." Lin Yuan got up in a hurry and went over. Su Wenshan also followed him to help. "Slow down, slow down, take a walk first, and watch out for the fish to break free." "Yes, yes, don''t worry. Don''t worry. Don''t break the rod." "Lie trough, look at the water spray, how big it must be. It''s not a big fish with ten catties again!" Soon, a lot of fishermen came to watch and talked excitedly. Under the joint efforts of the three people, they still had a standoff with the fish for several minutes. Then, the strength of the fish struggling in the water slowed down, and Chen Wanli quickly took in the line. For a long time, this fish was caught by Su Chen with a copy net. It was a huge carp. "Boy, it''s more than ten catties." "It''s bigger than the 10 jin one in the morning. I''m afraid it''s the fish king of today. The champion of today''s fishing competition must be this one." "Ginger is still old and spicy. I''ve only got one kilo in the morning." "Congratulations." "I''ve never caught such a big fish before." They all looked envious. "Good luck, good luck today." Chen Wanli put the fish back into the box. His old face almost laughed out a flower, wiped his sweat, looked at Su Wenshan and Lin Yuan, and said, "thank you very much. It''s hard work." Fishing for a lifetime, although this is not the biggest fish he has ever caught, it is also a rare harvest. "What''s the hard work? We''re happy to help catch such a big carp!" Lin Yuan said with a smile. Su Wenshan smiles and nods. The onlookers also scattered one after another, more energetic to continue fishing, all want the big fish."Mr. Chen is really good." Su Wenshan sat back to his position and said with a smile. "What''s this? My old friend used to catch a fish of more than 30 kg. My God, it''s the age of a child. We''ve slipped for half an hour by four or five people, and then we''re exhausted to get the fish up." Chen Wanli was still excited, and said with a smile, "it''s a technical skill to catch big fish. Some of them have been busy for a long time. After a long time, the fish ran a lot, and even the fishing rod was broken." Speaking of this, Chen Wanli looked at Su Chen again: "young man, do you want me to tell you?" "Well?" Su Chen a face at a loss, crying and laughing, this is to give him a class ah! "OK, Mr. Chen, tell me about it." No way, since it is doomed to escape, it can only pretend to listen. In fact, after the level of fishing skill has been upgraded to intermediate level, he has no teacher to master the basic knowledge of fishing. Chen Wanli took a sip of herbal tea and continued to talk about fishing skills with a smile. Fortunately, soon, Su Chen caught a big black fish of more than five Jin, interrupting Chen Wanli''s course. "No, what''s your luck?" Lin Yuan was speechless. Su Chen grinned. "It''s not bad. It''s good to see that you''ve made a good bait. You''ve learned it very quickly." Chen Wanli touched his beard with a smile, showing a face that could be taught. He felt that Su Chen had listened to his own words before, and was also pleased and surprised by his learning ability. Su Chen in the heart is funny, also does not go to explain what, after good bait continues to throw pole. Then, as time went by, several people were caught in the fish again, but they did not appear to be particularly large. There was no news of anyone fishing big fish around. Until after 4:30, it''s time to watch the fishing match. "It seems that there is no accident. Today''s champion belongs to Mr. Chen. Congratulations." Lin Yuan said with a smile. "No, no, no, fishing can''t be said. Who knows until the end?" Chen Wanli waved his hand with a smile, but his brows were filled with joy and pride. At this time, Su Chen saw the fish floating on the water surface again suddenly sank down, eyes slightly bright. Fish in, or big fish! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 "Yes?" Lin Yuan and Chen Wanli, who are singing a song, are surprised to see Su Chen suddenly stand up and lift their poles. "Is it a big fish? Can I help you? " Su Wenshan was eager to try. He had been hit by several fish before, but he didn''t see Su Chen so serious. "No, I can handle it." Su Chen mouth hook, from the strength of the fishing rod to judge, today''s Fishing Champion may belong to him. In order not to break the fishing rod and line to let the fish run, Su Chen patience, not anxious not busy to slip the fish. With his strength, the struggle strength of the fish is nothing. He is just worried about the quality of the fishing line and fishing rod. Therefore, judging from his expression and movements, outsiders are not quite like a big fish. It''s said that a kilogram of fish has ten catties of force. After the fish bites the hook, it can be very powerful to struggle with it. Even if the fish is strong and experienced in fishing, it is difficult to handle it alone, let alone Su Chen. "What, I thought it was a big fish!" Lin Yuan curled his lips, but his heart was relieved. If Su Chen really wants to catch a big fish again, then he just wants to teach people how to fish, so-called senior fisherman, he really can''t hang on his face. "Even if it''s not a big fish, the young man''s chances of being caught in the fish are quite large. It seems that there is a good position." Chen Wanli smile, mood and Lin Yuan almost the same. Su Chen lip Cape raises a wipe radian, did not say what. With the passage of time, feel the struggle of the fish in the water weakened a lot, Su Chen this began to slowly close the line. Soon, there were ripples and splashes on the water. "No, this is a big guy." Suddenly, Chen suddenly stood up. He had so much experience in fishing that he knew it was a big fish even though the fish had not yet surfaced. "It seems to be true." Lin Yuan and Su Wenshan are also a bit stunned. Chen Wanli''s surprised eyes glanced at Su Chen. He was in a daze. He didn''t understand why Su Chen was still calm. He didn''t have any hard work at all. It''s not scientific! "Dad, I''ll pull the fish to the side, and you''ll help me copy the net." Su Chen smiles and looks at her excited father. Su Wenshan''s eyes brightened and nodded in a hurry. He got up, picked up the copy net, and hurriedly walked to the water''s edge, staring at a dark shadow drawn from under the water. "Look, there seems to be another big fish." "Lying trough, what''s the situation? Are there so many fish there?" "Let''s go and have a look." "Ah, ah! Why don''t we have hair on our side. " Some fishermen who were not far away from the surrounding area also found the movement and came to watch one after another. "It seems like a big guy." "Don''t you wonder that this handsome guy managed it by himself, and his strength is too great!" "It''s true. If it''s really a big fish, it''s not easy to consume." "It won''t be a shoe or some other rubbish." "What do you think? Look at the water spray, which is obviously a fish, OK?" Listening to the voice of the discussion behind her, Su Chen''s face did not change, accelerated the speed of her hands, and pulled the fish to the top of the water near the shore. At this time, people with good eyes can already see the fish under the water. "It''s a big fish, like a grass carp." "My God, it must have been 20 or 30 jin!" Everyone was shocked and widened their eyes. Su Wenshan is also excited, his hands tremble. He has never caught such a big fish. Even if his son is fishing, he has helped and participated in it. The joy and satisfaction of catching big fish can infect other people, and everyone on the scene is excited and shouting to cheer up. "Come on, young man. Don''t worry. Take your time." "Yes, that''s right. Don''t drag it hard. Let''s help you out." Watching the fish gradually surface, people are also nervous. "Dad Su Chen reminds one. Su Wenshan nodded, repressed the excited mood and handed over the copy net. He wanted to put the large grass carp into the net from the tail. However, the fish was too big, and the mouth diameter of the net was small. It seemed that the fish was aware of the crisis, and the struggle was intensified again. Su Wenshan could not catch the net for a moment, and sweat came out from his forehead. "No, no, it''s too small. You''d better catch it with your hands." Chen Wanli did not care about other things, and was anxious to offer suggestions. "I''ll do it, I''ll do it." "Get out of the way. I''m strong. I''ll make sure you get it for the fish." Several onlookers immediately cried out to recommend themselves. Such a big fish, even if it is not their own, can participate in it is also a pleasure."Dad, help me to control the pole. I''ll go into the water myself." Su ChenWang asks for Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan was stunned at the smell of the speech, and then quickly went to take the fishing rod, holding tightly in both hands. In the face of such a rare harvest, the old father-in-law did not care about the face of being compared by his son-in-law. Moreover, he was already used to it unconsciously. "Do me a favor After Lin Yuan grasped the fishing rod, he felt the great strength of the struggle and immediately cried out in panic. Chen Wanli and a strong man from the crowd immediately went to hold the fishing rod from left to right, but did not lift it. It''s not that he can''t lift the rod. Su Chen can do it by himself. He''s just worried about the quality of the fishing rod and fishing line. Su Chen quickly took off her clothes and shoes, leaving only a pair of shorts. The perfect figure curve, as well as that looks full of explosive muscle, let a group of big men are envious. The water on the shore is relatively shallow, only to Su Chen''s thigh, Su Chen goes directly to the place where the fish is. "Be careful. It''s hard to catch such a big fish with your hands in the water. Don''t get hurt." Chen Wanli called out. Su Chen didn''t respond, just looking at the fish struggling in the water, his right hand five fingers into claws, and once again displayed his unique skill of catching fish and dragon claws. Everyone didn''t see what was going on. When they recovered, they saw that Su Chen was holding the tail of the big fish and lifting it like a chicken. Under the setting sun, the huge fish in Su Chen''s hands violently bounce and struggle, splashing countless water drops, but it has no effect. "Got it." Su Chen grinned at the people on the bank. His body bathed in the sunset was as perfect as a Greek sculpture. Everyone was stunned. "This kid..." Lin Yuan smiles bitterly. He is convinced. He''s a cheap son-in-law. What he does is so impressive. Su Wenshan takes out his mobile phone with a smile, and then takes a series of shots to his son who is holding the big fish upside down. Then he sends a circle of friends. "[picture] when I have nothing to do, I come fishing with my son and have a good harvest. How can I eat such a big fish www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 "Great. Where is Mr. Su fishing?" "Your son is so handsome, and my daughter looks very well matched. I''ll make them know one day?" "Mr. Su, I''d like to bring a Jiu next time." "For such a large grass carp, cut half of it to make a spicy boiled fish. It must be delicious to explode." "Su Zong 666, Xiao Su Zong 999, seek positioning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the circle of friends was sent out, they were Su Wenshan''s business friends and subordinates. Even Su Mo, who was shopping, quickly responded. "Ah, ah! Smelly dad, smelly brother, it''s so fun not to take us [angry], [angry]. " The grass carp has been put into the fishing box, which is half the size of a person. After moving the others to the fishing box far away from the forest, we can hardly put it in. Time is almost over. The three of them are addicted to fishing. They don''t plan to continue. They pack up their tools and put them back in the car. Then they drive to the town. As the sun sets, people fishing with their catch come to the town where they count and weigh. In charge of weighing, there was a prestigious old man in the town, and two officials were sitting there, with various prizes and conspicuous cash behind them, obviously deliberately creating this lively atmosphere. A fishing friend who is confident of winning the prize will hold the largest fish he has caught and weigh it. Most of them are more than five catties. As for the people who are smaller than this, they all know that there is no chance of winning the prize. They just watch to have a good time. "Look, it''s Lao Wan and his son. That''s the 10 jin carp he caught in the morning." Suddenly someone pointed to an old man walking by and exclaimed. The old man stooped with his hands on his back and a proud expression on his face. Behind him was a strong middle-aged man with some similar facial features, holding a huge carp in his hand. "Lao Qiu, please help me weigh it. Today''s champion is mine." Lao Wan asked his son to put the fish on the scale and said to the old man who was responsible for weighing the fish with a big smile on his face. "Old man, you''re lucky to leave today." Lao Qiu gave him a angry look, then looked at the display on the scale, and said to the two recording officials, "ten catties and four Liang." "Lie trough, Lao Wan, congratulations. I''ll invite you to drink later." "One hundred thousand dollars. I''m so envious." "It''s really irritating. I''m not so lucky!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People around are envious. "Ha ha No problem. I''ll go to my house when I''m free. Let my daughter-in-law make you some good dishes. If you''re not drunk, you won''t come back. " The champion is in a good mood. "Lao Wan, you are too early to be happy." Chen Wanli, who was standing with Su Chen, began to smile. "Lao Chen, it''s you Lao Wan''s eyes fell on Chen Wanli, squinting his eyes and smiling triumphantly: "what? How do you say that? Do you envy? Let me tell you, I know that I am uneducated and can''t compare with you as a university professor. But I''m much better than you in terms of fishing. How long have you never caught such a big fish Chen Wan inside with a smile, ignore each other, just squat down, open Lin Yuan to help hold the fishing box, and then struggling to pick out the fish from inside. Lao Wan froze with a smile on his face. "Mr. Chen, let me help you!" Su Chen see Chen Wanli holding some difficulty, quickly set up a posture to help. "No, no, I can do it." Chen Wanli shook his head with a smile and refused, holding the fish to Laoqiu. Lao Wan''s dull expression and the surprised and envious eyes around him made him very useful. Su Chen''s heart is a little funny, this old Chen really likes to pretend to be forced. "My God, this seems to be a little bigger than Lao Wan''s one." "For sure, Lao Wan champion seems to be out of action." "Lao Wan caught this fish in the morning, but he was happy all day. He stayed at home in the afternoon, but he didn''t expect the champion to fly." "Professor Chen, I''d like to invite you to drink." ¡­¡­ The surrounding townspeople and some tourists are boiling. "Twelve catties and fifty Liang, Professor Chen. Congratulations. The champion is yours. "Lao Qiu congratulated Chen Wanli with a smile, then looked at Lao Wan and said," Lao Wan, it seems that it''s too early to be happy! " "Shit! I''m really stupid. I should go fishing in the afternoon. " Lao Wan clapped his head hard, his face bitter. "Ha ha..." There was a lot of laughter all around. "Lao Qiu, you don''t have to congratulate me. I can get a runner up at most, but the champion is not me." Chen Wanli smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He looks at Su Chen. Su Chen smiles and leans over to open the fishing box under his feet, and then catches the huge grass carp with one hand."Lying groove! Such a big Grasscarp? " "It will take at least fourorfive years to grow, even if it is not the largest fish in the river." "Who is this handsome boy? How can I face you so much?" "Good handsome little brother, strength is also great." "My God, he is so handsome!" ¡­¡­ The scene was boiling again, and some Diaoyu were shocked. Some curious women and girls in town pay more attention to Su Chen''s beauty than the ownership of the big fish and champion. "It''s a problem." Su Chen walked over and put the fish on the scale with his hand, nodding to the old man with a smile. "Twenty four Jin and seven Liang." Old Qiu slowly came from surprise and quickly reported the number on the scale. "By the way, can this boy catch such a big Grasscarp? Why don''t I believe it, I won''t buy it anywhere! " The old man muttered with frown. Su Chen heard clearly, looked at the old man, calmly said: "this fish is real, I caught in the river, went to catch it in the water, there are many people can testify, and took photos." When they heard this, they looked at Lao Wan, thought carefully, and then they understood what happened. "You are wrong, old man. I helped me get the fish together, and I can have a fake? Besides, even without him, the champion is mine. " Chen said with a smile. "I was there, and I saw it, and it was the boy who did." "Lao Wan, don''t say it. It''s not disgraceful to lose it!" All around the place were all open to the public. Lao Wan didn''t expect to be heard by himself, so dry that he was red and drank around him: "I just believe that he can get such a big fish up. I don''t care if you compare anything, I don''t say anything, not 100000 yuan." There was a boo all around, and obviously the people didn''t believe it at all. "There is no one else to weigh." Old Qiu cried out with a smile. Voice fell, and no one came out again. So, the two officials responsible for the record started to award according to the recorded data. Finally, it was su Chen, a set of exquisite fishing tackle and ten cash. Su Chen stood at the table, holding the winning fishing tackle, ten cash stacks on the right table, and the two officials stood on the other side of him, smiling and taking photos. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Besides Lao Wan and his son, the residents and officials of the small town are happy to see Su Chen win the fishing competition. After all, the purpose of holding this activity is to attract more tourists here. Su Chen''s beauty is put here. It''s more effective to publicize, isn''t it? After the award, Su Chen refused Chen Wanli and other people''s repeated requests and drove away. It was more than six o''clock when I got back to Su''s house, and it was already dark. On the way Su Chen also called his mother-in-law and asked her to come over for dinner. When Su Chen arrived home, two pairs of mother and daughter were sitting in the living room chatting, waiting for them to come back. "We''re back." Su Chen opens the door and shouts at the room. Su Mo immediately got up and ran to the past, and complained: "Dad, brother, you''re too much. It''s so fun to go fishing for big fish, but you don''t call me." "Ha ha Next time I''ll take you there. It''ll be great Su Wenshan was smiling. "Dad, I think the fish from your friend''s circle is too big. It should be more than 20 jin. Where''s the fish? Let me have a look." Su Mo can''t wait to urge. "It''s in the box!" "I''ll see. I''ll see." Su Mo went to open the fishing box and exclaimed, "what a big fish, sister Mengmeng, come here and have a look." Lin Yumeng also curiously approached. "Are you hungry? Let''s have a whole fish feast today." Su Chen looked at his mother and mother-in-law and said with a smile. "The smell of fish, quickly get to the kitchen, and then go to take a bath and change clothes." Wenxia squeezed her nose and waved, then drove the three people upstairs. Su Chen took a bath, changed his clean clothes, and then came down the stairs with a fresh air. In the kitchen, mother-in-law teaches Lin Yumeng and Su Mo to kill fish. Her mother in law is busy in the kitchen, but Wenxia is embarrassed to sit alone in the living room. Like Lin Yumeng and Su Mo, she dare not look directly at the scene of killing fish. "I''ll do it!" Su Chen rolled up his sleeves and walked over. "It''s OK. You can cook. I''ll help you." Xu Hui looked at him and said with a smile. "No, you''d better take my mother and them to the living room, and you''ll frighten my mother." Su Chen smiles and pours at her mother Wenxia. "Fart, how can I be scared? It''s killing fish!" Wen Xia''s face was red and her mouth was hard. Xu Hui takes a look at her. Huizhi Lanxin smiles and nods. Then she cleans her hands with soap and goes to the living room with Wen Xia and Su mo. "Why don''t you go?" Su Chen puts on her apron and looks at Lin Yumeng with a smile. Lin Yumeng walked behind him, reached out to help him fasten the apron bag, and then kneaded his shoulder with a smile like a flower: "you cook, I will massage you." "Yes, my daughter-in-law loves me." Su Chen grinned and sliced the fish skillfully on the chopping board with a kitchen knife. "What are you going to cook today?" Lin Yumeng asked curiously. "Well I think, there seems to be pickles in the refrigerator, and then use the big grass carp to make a spicy sauerkraut fish, and then choose two carp, a braised one, a steamed, and then make a sweet and sour fish, and a black fish hot pot, the refrigerator also has some side dishes, finally make a crucian bean curd soup, how about? " Su Chen came together. "It''s delicious to listen to, brother Chen. You''re great!" Lin Yumeng smiles and praises him. He looks back at the direction of the living room. Seeing no one looking here, he quickly kisses him on his side. Su Chen is quite helpful. He cuts the fish and asks with a smile: "how about going shopping with Mo Mo today? Is it fun? " "Well, it''s nice to be back in high school with her friends." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "It''s as if you''re getting older. You''re about the same age as them, OK?" Su Chen laughs. "Different, go to university is a college student, there is a big difference, OK!" Lin Yumeng pouted. "OK, OK, OK. When they finish the college entrance examination in a month, they will be just like you." Su Chen laughed and said, "go and help me bring the pickled vegetables and tofu in the refrigerator." "Well!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sister Xu, look at the little couple. They are really in love." In the living room, Wen Xia stares at the direction of the kitchen with a smile. Wen Xia is a few months younger than Xu Hui. Now they are very familiar with each other, and their sisters match each other. "Well, they have a good relationship, and we are happy." Xu Hui is also smiling. "What are you talking about?" When the voice came, Su Wenshan and Lin Yuan took a bath and came downstairs. Lin Yuan was wearing Su Wenshan''s clothes, which made him look a little bigger. Xu Hui chuckles at the kitchen. When Lin Yuan and Su Wenshan look out, they see Lin Yumeng beating his back and pinching his shoulder. The former feels a burst of bitterness in his heart, while the latter smiles happily."Show love all day long, and don''t consider the mood of a simple girl like me." Su Mo shook her head and sighed. "Ha ha..." Several people can''t help laughing. Soon, a table of fish feast will be ready, just looking at it will make people eat their fingers. The two families sat down around the dining table. Su Mo went to help and brought two bottles of good wine that his father treasured. "It''s too sweet. No matter what, I''ll start first." Su Mo gulped down his saliva, took his chopsticks and put a large piece of braised fish in brown sauce. He couldn''t wait to put it into his mouth and exhaled. "Watch out for the fish bone." Wenxia didn''t have a good reminder. "It''s OK. It''s all right. You eat it. It''s delicious." Su Mo''s vague urge. Several people were unable to laugh or cry. "You like sweet and sour. Try it." Su Chen put some sweet and sour fish in Lin Yumeng''s bowl. Lin Yumeng tasted it and nodded his head with shining eyes: "delicious, you also eat." Say, give a peach to Su Chen clip a piece of steamed carp. Su Wenshan and Wenxia, as well as their mother-in-law, are all smiling at this scene. Lin Yuan, the old father-in-law, was really sour and hummed in a low voice. "Meng Meng, your father likes that steamed fish, too." Xu Hui said with a smile. Hearing this, Lin Yumeng picked up a chopstick and put it in his father''s bowl. He said with a smile, "Dad, you can eat it too." "Well, I can do it myself." Lin Yuan this just comfortable, smile ha ha''s nod, enjoy the fish that daughter clip. I don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit that the dishes cooked by the cheap son-in-law are really delicious, the fish is soft and tender, and the fresh flavor is beautiful, so people can''t find any shortcomings at all. "Come and have a drink to celebrate today''s fishing trip." Su Wenshan said with a smile. They all raised their glasses and touched each other. "Dad, where did you go fishing today? How can you catch such a big fish? Do you want money?" Su Mo asked curiously. "No money. I''ve made a hundred thousand dollars." Su Wenshan replied with a smile. "A hundred thousand? What do you mean Wenxia also couldn''t help but ask. Su Wenshan then talked about the fishing contest. "Wow, there''s such an interesting place, brother. It''s amazing." Su Mo gave his brother a thumbs up. "Xiaochen is really good at everything. I didn''t expect to make money by fishing for a fish." Xu huixiao is full of praise. Lin Yumeng blinks her big eyes and looks at Su Chen admiringly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 In the living room, the family is chatting and chatting with fruit after dinner. "Brother, sister Mengmeng, look, little butterfly is really hot!" Sister Su Mo holding a small butterfly, a face excited will hand the mobile phone to Su Chen. Su Chen''s two eyes look. I saw the short video of little butterfly dancing seaweed in the morning, and the comments area was very lively. "What a lovely little fellow." "It''s so cute how to train. Where are the medics?" "You''ve got a team of dog thieves." "It''s a dog, too. Why is Teddy so stupid?" "The sea grass dance storm has passed, but after reading this, I seem to be brainwashed again." ¡­¡­ "It''s really hot. Little butterfly can do it!" Su Chen smiles and pats little butterfly dog''s head. "Bark!" "Brother, what are you doing? Butterfly is so smart. Don''t be silly." Su Mo doesn''t like to push Su Chen''s hand. Su Chen turned his eyes speechless. What''s so clever is due to his skill of training animals. "If you have a chance, you can make a video with little butterfly." Lin Yumeng proposed with a smile. "Mm-hmm, that''s a good idea. The popularity of small pots and pans is so high. Shooting videos together will definitely make our little butterfly rise a lot of powder." Su Mo chicken pecked rice like nodding. "By the way, Chenchen, when and where your basketball game will start next time, we will go to cheer you on." Wenxia suddenly said with a smile on her face. Su Chen smell speech a Leng, dry smile shakes his head way: "this does not need it!" "What? Can''t we go and have a look? " Wenxia and Daimei frown slightly. "Don''t say, I''m really interested. When I was young, I played basketball well. Your mother liked to stand on the edge of the court to watch me play." Su Wenshan took a sip of tea with a smile on his face, and the color of reminiscence appeared in his eyes. "Go to you. I''m sorry. I''m Who''s watching you Wen Xia blushed and squinted at him: "I am the best basketball player in your class. OK, what''s it called?" "Mom and Dad, did you fall in love at university?" Now, Lin Meng is still curious. "That''s basically it." Su Wenshan finished his memory and took a cup of tea to moisten his throat. "How nice!" Lin Yumeng laughs and whispers in a soft voice. She looks at Su Chen beside her and feels that although her experiences are different, they can all come together in Mordor University. It''s fate! Su Chen smiles at her, grabs her small hand, and gently rubs the back of her hand with her thumb. "Nonsense, I don''t have what you said. I saw you sitting there alone, reading boring. I happened to be bored. I went to drink with you. Well, it''s not for breakfast." Wen Xia''s sophistry is unconvinced. "Yes? I have all their contact information. Would you like to call and ask? " Su Wenshan chuckled. "Hum!" Wenxia hugged her arms and snorted coldly. Don''t look at the TV. "The scenes of that day will be firmly in my mind all my life, so it''s useless for you to quibble." Su Wenshan has a gentle voice and reaches for his wife''s shoulder. Wenxia''s face softened down and leaned gently against him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "How enviable." Xu Hui smiles at her husband. Lin Yuan nodded and asked curiously with a smile, "brother Su, what did you think at that time? Why did you talk to your sister-in-law so opportunistic?" "Well..." Su Wenshan thought for a long time, smiling and shaking his head: "I don''t know, I just think she is very special, and chatting with her is very happy, can let me temporarily forget to study." "Go to you, as if I disturb your study." Wen Xia pushed him away in anger. "Ha ha..." Lin Yuan couldn''t help laughing. Su Chen several people also can''t help laughing. "Dad, did you fall in love with mom at that time, or did you gradually fall in love with her later?" Su Mo asked with a face full of gossip. "I think it should be love at first sight, or with the idea that I took the postgraduate entrance examination as a whole at that time, there may be no connection in the back." Su Wenshan said with a frank smile. "Oh, oh..." Su Mo laughed strangely. "Go upstairs and study." Wen Xia glared at her daughter with a red face. "No more dog food. I don''t think so." Su Mo got up with a smile and walked to the stairs. After stepping on the stairs, he suddenly sighed: "Dad, you knew my mother at that time, but you could still succeed in the postgraduate entrance examination. It was quite fierce." Wen Xia grabs a pillow, raises her hand and smashes it. Su Mo catches it and throws it to Su Chen with a smile. Then she runs upstairs and enters her room. "This stinky girl." Wen Xia gnaws her teeth. "There are still two children at home, and it''s lively." Xu Hui said with a smile. "Busy what ah, headache dead, especially this dead girl, every day and I face." Wen Xia said with a bitter face. After sitting for a while, Lin Yuan got up and said goodbye. Xu Hui and Lin Yumeng also got up to say goodbye. "I''ll see you off!" Su Chen quickly stood up. "No, Xiaochen, if you can''t drive after drinking, don''t give it away. If I don''t drink, I''ll just drive." Xu Hui declined with a smile. "Then I''ll send you down!" Su Chen laughs. Su Wenshan and Wenxia send out the door, and then Su Chen sends the three people down the stairs to the parking place. "Slow down, Ma." Su''s mother-in-law said with a smile. "Don''t worry." "Meng Meng, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning and go to school together." Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng sitting in the back. "Well, brother Chen, go back and have a rest early." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. Watching the car disappear in the field of vision, Su Chen turned back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m so happy today. I didn''t expect my uncle and aunt''s love to be so romantic." On the bus, Lin Yumeng smiles like a flower. "What''s the matter? Your mother and I were very romantic back then, OK." Lin Yuan, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, turned her mouth in disbelief. Seeing his wife''s white eyes flying over, he changed the topic awkwardly: "but speaking of it, brother Su and sister Wenxia are quite opposite in character. I didn''t expect to get along so well." "What do you know? It''s called character complementation." Xu Hui retorted in a dispassionate way. "Mom? So is brother Chen and I? " Lin Yumeng came forward and asked with shining eyes. "Of course, you see, Xiaochen is so smart and powerful in everything. You are a bit stupid." Xu Hui said solemnly. "Mom, you can''t say that about your daughter." Lin Yumeng has a sad face. "Silly girl, we women, we are too smart to please. It''s better to be stupid. It''s called a fool''s blessing." Lin Yumeng wanted to refute, but felt that there were some reasons. Otherwise, Su Chen is so excellent, how can you like yourself? Thinking of this, Lin Yumeng''s lips curled up unconsciously. Lin Yuan, the old father-in-law who saw this scene from the rearview mirror, shook his head helplessly and laughed bitterly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Good morning, Su Chen. It''s a beautiful match. I want to help us win the title of Mordor University." "Good morning, continue to refuel, we must win the national championship!" "God, you are so handsome. We will go to cheer you on in the next game." "Come on, man. The champion must be yours." Su Chen and Lin Yumeng walked into the campus hand in hand. On the way, they met many students and congratulated him one after another. As long as there is a greeting, no matter know or not, Su Chen is polite to smile and nod in response. But there are too many people. All the way, the smile on my face is a little stiff. When Lin Yumeng is sent to the teaching building, Su Chen breathes a sigh of relief. "Haha Who made you so high-profile. " Lin Yumeng laughs and teases."No way, I don''t want to!" Su Chen shrugged helplessly. I blinked my big smile in class Su Chen took her hand slightly, took her into his arms, looked at her eyes with a bad smile, and whispered in a voice full of magnetism: "you just seemed to laugh at me, do you want to leave like this?" "This There are so many people here After all, Lin Yumeng immediately realized what he was going to do, blushing and dodging in his eyes. "I don''t have them in my eyes." Su Chen lip corner hook up, bow head to kiss to go down. They slowed down the pace of teaching, and all the students took aim in the corner. In the morning, I was fed dog food. There was no reason. Seeing Lin Yumeng running into the teaching building, Su Chen grinned and folded her hands behind her head, blowing a song to the dormitory. In the boys'' dormitory, Guo Lei and Zheng bin have already got up, but pan Xiaojie is still sleeping. "Brother Chen, you came just in time. Go for a walk and accompany me to play ball." Guo Lei is ready to go, obviously ready to go to the basketball hall. Seeing Su Chen come in, he immediately shouts with surprise. "I''m not going. Go and sweat yourself." Su Chen waved his hand in disgust. "Brother Chen, don''t do it. In a few days, it will be the semi-finals with Huaqing University. You can train the devil for us!" Guo Lei pleaded with a bitter face. "Devil training, right? I''ll tell the captain to work overtime for you Su Chen takes out the mobile phone with a smile. "No, no, no, no, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Guo Lei quickly raised his hand to surrender. Su Chen put the mobile phone back into his pocket and asked, "what''s next "Well, this is also a strong traditional team, hard to chew hard bone." Guo Lei looks serious way. "Come on, boy. You can." Su Chen went over and patted him on the shoulder. "Hello, Hello, brother Chen, don''t talk about it with you, OK?" Guo Lei couldn''t laugh or cry. "Hurry up, there''s so much nonsense." Su Chen pushed on his back. "Then I''ll go first, brother Chen. You remember to come to the team for a visit." Guo Lei left the dormitory in a hurry. Zheng bin is sitting there eating breakfast, while turning the book, to Su Chen gestured the steamed bun in the hand, asked: "have you eaten, do you want some?" "No, I''ll eat it, and you''ll stuff my teeth with it!" Su Chen laughed and joked. "Oh, too." Zheng bin nodded. "Why hasn''t old pan got up yet, just like a pig!" Su Chen glanced at Pan Xiaojie on the eye bed and asked in doubt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 "It''s Li Jia''s birthday coming soon. He planned to take this opportunity to win her heart. Last night, he dragged us to talk a lot about it, but I couldn''t help falling asleep." Zheng Bin''s calm explanation. "Li Jia''s birthday?" Su Chen slightly Zheng next, doubt way: "Meng Meng how didn''t say with me?" "I may forget it, or I haven''t noticed it. It''s a few days away." Zheng bin replied. Su Chen nodded and asked with a smile, "what did he say? Do you think there is a chance?" Zheng Bin''s face came over, disdained to curl his mouth and said: "these are some old-fashioned means, in my opinion, no play, if Li Jia can catch up with these conventional methods, he will not be tired of his hands for so long." "Ha ha That''s right. " Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. "Well Chen elder brother you come, early in the morning small voice, also lets not let the person sleep Pan Xiaojie was woken up, heard Su Chen''s voice, vaguely inserted a sentence. "Don''t sleep. Li Jia has brought you breakfast." Su Chen suddenly called out. "What? Is Jiajia here? " Pan Xiaojie sat up like a spring, his hair like a chicken coop, squinting around, where there was a beautiful figure, immediately knew that he had been cheated, and looked at Su Chen bitterly: "brother Chen, what are you doing? My life is now difficult. You cheated me in the morning, and you have no sympathy." "Who are you like a pig? Do you want Li Jia to look up to you?" Su Chen smiles, goes to his position to sit down, opens the computer. Although the beautiful home is still intact. "Look at what you''re talking about. I didn''t think about how to use this opportunity to express my insomnia. You didn''t help me, but you poured cold water on me. It was too much, too much." Pan Xiaojie complained and got out of bed to brush his teeth and wash his face. "Have you decided what to do?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "There are several plans, but I don''t think they are reliable. I''m worried about them, eh!" "Li Jia recently And often with Dong Rou? " "Yes, it''s not only Dong Rou, but also Xia Qiu Xuejie." Pan Xiaojie brush his teeth with bitterness on his face and says vaguely. Su Chen Leng Leng Leng, suddenly said with a smile: "old pan, do you want to try women''s clothes?" This word a, the dormitory suddenly quiet down. Zheng bin mouth food did not go to chew, staring at Su Chen shocked eyes. Pan Xiaojie is also full of toothpaste foam, stunned. "Really, I think it''s a good idea." Su Chen forced to suppress a smile, face solemn nod, obscure to Zheng bin handed eyes. Zheng bin then regained his mind, swallowed the food hard, nodded and said: "don''t say, this method is really good, old pan, what you said last night is too vulgar." "This Is it really possible? " Pan Xiaojie is skeptical. "Do you think that with the present situation and with your routine, Li Jia can agree?" Su Chen asked. Pan Xiaojie was stunned for a long time, frowned and said, "but I don''t wear women''s clothes to express my love. It''s not a laughing stock of the whole school?" "Do you want face or Li Jia? I''ll tell you, Li Jia, it''s going to go awry. You don''t have much time. You can''t do it without strong medicine. " Su Chen zhengse way. The toothbrush in Pan Xiaojie''s hand moved slowly, and he thought it was really reasonable. Zheng bin looks at Su Chen strangely, as if he knew this person for the first time. Su Chen smiles and winks at Zheng bin. He also felt that he was becoming more and more evil. Can''t help, who let him live when often see some let him try women''s clothing bullet screen, just now the brain suddenly jumped out of such an idea. Well, pan Jie really wants to help him read jokes. "Brother Chen, is that a good idea?" After gargling, pan Xiaojie quickly washed his face with water. He still asked a little uneasy when he came out. "You are an old man, how to do everything, I tell you, nothing can not be solved by a suit of women''s clothes." Su Chen looks very serious. Pan Xiaojie rubbed his chin, thought for a while, gritted his teeth and nodded: "it''s women''s clothes, dry." Zheng bin opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. He looked at Pan Xiaojie with pity, shook his head, and continued to eat breakfast and read books. "That''s right. Then we plan to hold a birthday party, and then at the critical moment, you will shine on the stage and have an affectionate confession. It''s absolutely stable." Su Chen thumbs up. Pan Xiaojie more listen to more feel very good, eyes slightly bright nod. "Don''t worry. Let Mengmeng and Qian Manman help you straighten out. With your facial features, it should be good to wear women''s clothes." Su Chen said with a smile. "Really? I also think it should be. I have no need to say about my appearance. In ancient times, it was definitely a handsome young man. " Pan Xiaojie looks very sad."Old pan, I can only help you here." Su Chen nodded solemnly. Having nothing to do, Su Chen is ready to open a live video game when she thinks that there are few live broadcasts this month. As soon as she lands on the game interface, there is a message from the ID of "Xiaomeng wants to be king". "Father, father, I''m promoted to platinum." Needless to say, of course, Xiaomeng is still staying at home on the computer of artificial intelligence. "Xiao Meng is really good." "Hey, father, shall we play games together? Xiaomeng wants to play [poor] [poor] with her father. "my father is going to live broadcast today. Can I play with you some other day? What''s more, Xiaomeng, your rank is still lower. We can''t play the position. You should go ahead and upgrade to the master first! " "Well, Xiaomeng will come on." Xiaomeng replied, and then it showed that they had started to rank. Su Chen smiles and opens the studio. "First, first." "Oh, my God. Look what I see. It''s on the air." "Male god, you don''t love us anymore. It hasn''t been broadcast for many days." "Two rockets, first a new song." "Good morning, handsome as always!" "Sing, sing, and say important things three times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The barrage in the live broadcast room quickly rolled up, and many water friends asked Su Chen to come to a song first. "Well, I won''t refuse your kindness. I''ll sing you a song first." Su Chen smiles and goes to get the guitar. "Forget about the new songs. There are no good works for the time being. What do you want to hear?" The barrage rolled again, and there was everything to say. "Then I''ll sing a song of ordinary road first." Su Chen plucked the next string, tuned, and then with a touch of warm and sad melody sounded. Then, the sweet song slowly sounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "Good to hear, God. You should be responsible. My ears are pregnant." "I have bought all the songs of male gods, but it''s still better to listen to them in the live room." "Immortal singing skills, ah, so many people cover this song, or only the anchor sang to my heart." "One more time, one more time, I can''t hear enough!" "Rocket, please continue." ¡­¡­ A dense barrage of bullets covered the entire Live Room page, and the gift message never stopped. Su Chen also selected a few songs to sing, and then saw the game goddess Muya in the class was also online, and gave him a gift, so he invited her to play a few games in double platoon, which helped her get a wave of attention. Now, with his occasional help, Moya has become a first-line anchor from a middle-level anchor to a shark platform. Every time he starts, his popularity is basically stable at more than a million. A few days ago, after the contract expired, when she signed again, the shark platform also upgraded her treatment according to the standards of a first-line anchor. To this end, Muya also specially invited the whole class to have a big meal, toasted in public and thank Su Chen. The students in the class, Moya, are also quite envious. After all, if you can achieve this level of live broadcasting, you can develop it as a career, and you don''t have to worry about your work in the future. When talking and laughing on the wine table, some students claimed that they also wanted to do live broadcast, so that Su Chen would bring a Yao. Of course, this may have some hope, but more is just a joke. We are all adults. We also know that the big anchors look relaxed and make money, but they have no talent and ability. Even with Su Chen''s help, Su Chen''s fans will join in the fun at most. Moya has the ability of her own. She looks beautiful and plays well. Moreover, after buying Su Chen''s live UAV, the live broadcast content has been enriched a lot. The next few days were full and peaceful. Until Friday, the Mordor university basketball team went to the imperial capital to participate in the National Basketball League finals. Mr. Ma Jun is still the leader of the team, and they take the high-speed rail to the imperial capital. Just after two days off, Su Chen asked Lin Yumeng to go with her and take her around the imperial capital after preparing for the competition. Qian Manman was originally a restless temperament. In addition, he also wanted to refuel Guo Lei on the spot. Naturally, he followed him. Li Jia''s family is average. She works part-time on weekends, so she doesn''t come out together. Pan Xiaojie hears that she doesn''t go, so she stays at school. On the EMU, Su ChenLin Yumeng sits on the left, while Guo Lei and Qian Manman sit on the right across an aisle. The two girls are sitting on the outside of the aisle, talking and laughing, while eating the snacks brought, from time to time to give Su Chen and Guo Lei a bite. From the basketball team a group of single dogs in the eyes of jealousy, as if to burn Su Chen and Guo Lei to ashes. Su Chen is used to this for a long time. For example, the old monk is playing with his mobile phone. When Lin Yumeng delivers a nut, he opens his mouth and eats it. Guo Lei also got the essence of Su Chen, holding his daughter-in-law''s slender waist as if there was no one else. The whole person looked fresh and satisfied. "It''s a pity that Jiajia is too lazy to join us." Qian Manman looks sorry. "It''s OK. We''ll take more photos and envy her. By the way, she''s going to have a birthday. When we go to the imperial capital to play, we can choose two gifts and give them to her." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Well, that''s a good idea. There must be souvenirs in those scenic spots. It happens that I have to worry about what gifts to prepare. Jiajia doesn''t like cosmetics and clothes." Qian Manman is also smiling. "By the way, Manman, for Li Jia''s birthday, our old pan is ready to throw his face away." Guo Lei said with a smile. "What do you mean?" Qian Manman looks at Guo Lei curiously. Guo Lei lowered his head and whispered in her ear. Lin Yumeng is also curious and blinks at Su Chen. Su Chen laughed and said in a low voice, "old pan is going to come to a women''s wear confession." "What?" Two girls almost at the same time exclaimed, staring round eyes, a face surprised at Su Chen and Guo Lei. Around, the rest of the basketball team cast their eyes in doubt. "This is still Chen elder brother''s idea, it is too dark." Guo Lei looks at Su Chen with a smile. Hearing this, Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman look at Su Chen in disbelief. "What do you know? It''s called surprise, hammer attack." Su Chen gave Guo Lei a bad look, looked at the two girls and said, "you know, Li Jia''s sister, because of her previous experience, is now resistant to men''s instincts. There are some trends. The general routine will not work, but I sincerely want to help." Guo Lei curled his mouth, a face letter you just have ghost expression."Brother Chen, I can''t imagine that you are such a person." Qian Manman looked at Su Chen in surprise, then suddenly grinned: "but I have to say, well done, ha ha..." She always liked the lively character. When she thought of the scene when pan Dashao appeared in women''s clothes and confessed to Li Jia, her eyes lit up and she looked forward to it. "Well, you are not allowed to tell Li Jia in advance." Su Chen zhengse way. ¡°O**K£¡¡± Qian Manman smiles and makes a OK gesture. "Brother Chen, how did you come up with this idea?" Lin Yumeng asked with a smile. "Maybe this is genius." Su Chen shrugged. Lin Yumeng gave him a pink fist with a smile: "you are bad, I like it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ More than one o''clock in the afternoon, people arrived at the imperial capital. The game is tomorrow, Saturday afternoon, so there is still time to play today. After arriving at the reserved hotel and putting the luggage away, Ma Jun announced his free activities. Many people came to the capital for the first time. They were ready to go out and have a good time together. "Brother Chen, we are going to eat roast duck first. Let''s go together!" Wu Shan said to Su Chen with a smile. "Who''s going to be with a couple of light bulbs, we''re going on a four person date." Su Chen hugs Lin Yumeng''s waist and gives him a look of disgust. When Wushan ascended, it was stiff in place. The rest of the basketball team is also full of bitterness. "You several eat more. If you have more, remember to help pack and bring it back. I haven''t eaten the authentic imperial roast duck yet." Guo Lei grinned. "Get out of here!" Wushan angrily drinks, raises the foot posture to want to touch the shoe under the foot to hit a person. "Ha ha Let''s go Guo Lei laughs and runs away with Qian Manman. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng are also full of smiles and follow up. "Damn it, these two bastards are so bullying." "Take a walk, no matter these two damned now fill, we go to eat a good to ease the mood, may also encounter the emperor''s little sister." "Yes, walk up..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 After leaving the hotel, the four of Su Chen went straight to a nearby food street and tasted all kinds of authentic traditional snacks. After eating and drinking, Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman all want to visit the Forbidden City. therefore, a group of four came to this forbidden city, which interprets the essence of ancient Chinese palace architecture, and saw the domineering and majesty of the ancient Chinese dynasties. When he left contentedly, it was already dark. "Where do you want to go next? Why don''t you get something to eat first? " In the taxi, Su Chen, the co driver, turned to ask the two girls. "Let''s go and eat roast duck, I haven''t eaten the authentic imperial roast duck yet." Qian Manman''s eyes were bright, and he couldn''t help swallowing. "Then go to Quanjude?" Su Chen suggested with a smile. "It''s the first time for you to come to the imperial capital. In fact, Quanjude has become more famous. In fact, we in the old imperial capital don''t go to Quanjude to eat roast duck. It''s expensive, and the taste is not as good as other famous ones." The driver is a middle-aged uncle with a high hairline. He speaks with a strong old capital tone, and he is very familiar with his words. "Uncle, that''s right." Guo Lei nodded with a smile. He is the capital of the emperor, and naturally he knows this. "Where are you going to eat roast duck Qian Manman asked Guo Lei. "There are so many places there. I know several of them. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. For example, Dong''s roast duck has a crisp skin and authentic taste. The environment in the shop is archaic, which is very suitable for you young people. In addition to the roast duck, other dishes also have unique flavor, and there is also Beijing flavor restaurant..." The driver''s uncle snatched a quarrel again and talked about it for a long time, explaining the advantages of several stores and some famous dishes. "In fact, I eat a good number of times. I''ve been to Quanjude and this Dong''s roast duck. I feel that Dong''s roast duck is better." Guo Lei said with a smile. "Then go to Dong''s roast duck." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well." The driver agreed with a smile, then drove a certain distance and turned around at the intersection. "Uncle, you are not kind Su Chen has a deep glance at the driver''s uncle. Just now I said so much. Obviously, I went a little farther on purpose. "Haha Don''t I make it clear to you that if you choose another store, the road will be different. " Driver uncle was seen through the mind, also did not feel embarrassed, smile ha ha explanation. Su Chen rolled his eyes, looking at the enthusiasm of the uncle, he didn''t care about the fare of these several yuan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Walking into the director''s roast duck mentioned by the driver''s uncle, he immediately had a smell of roast duck coming to his face, making people smell the greedy insects in his stomach and start to make a fuss. The driver''s uncle didn''t lie. The business in this store is obviously excellent. The store is not small, but it is already full. There are many people waiting in line. "A lot of people. It seems that they have to wait in line." Lin Yumeng takes Su Chen''s arm and looks around curiously. "In order to have authentic roast duck, let''s wait a moment." Qian Manman smiles, then pats Guo Lei''s back and urges: "Why are you in a daze? This is where you are. Hurry to line up!" "Oh, oh!" Guo Lei should a, busy past queue. There are shop assistants with three people to sit down in the waiting area, as well as free melon seed tea and so on. Beside them, there was a couple of lovers. The girl was dressed up delicately. Her clothes and bags were all famous brands. Her eyebrows were tight and her face was unhappy. She was obviously impatient to wait. The young people on the other side looked more ordinary, but they were quite handsome. "Hello, what''s the matter with your shop? I''ve been waiting for half an hour. Do you have any business like this?" The woman scowled at the waiter. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Please excuse me for a moment." The waiter''s sister apologized in a hurry. "Wait a minute. There''s no end to it. Let the person in charge come here." The woman is bossy and bossy. She looks like a big lady. The waiter''s sister looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. "Go, what are you doing? Are you stupid?" The woman saw that the waiter didn''t move, and immediately became more angry, aggravating the tone of sharp voice. On the first floor of the shop, the guests who were enjoying the delicious food looked at them. Many people looked at the woman''s face with disgust. No one likes to be disturbed while enjoying delicious food, especially this woman who is like a shrew. "Geese, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, wait a minute." The handsome young man noticed a lot of disgust, and hastened to appease the woman. "Get out of here The angry woman clapped the young man''s hand on her shoulder, pointed to the waiter''s sister and said angrily, "I''ll give you two minutes. Go and find the person in charge and give me an explanation. It''s the first time for me to wait for a meal for such a long time."They also came to visit the imperial capital for the first time. They were used to domineering in the city where they lived. Today they wanted to eat roast duck, but they didn''t have a place. They queued up for a long time. At last, they paid a lot of money to cut in front of the people and finally got the number plate. I thought it would be very soon, but I had to sit here and wait for half an hour. The woman was originally hot temper, which can not stand this grievance, after all, or can not help but burst out. Sitting on the side of the three Su Chen, and the same waiting for other people are looking at each other. "Don''t be noisy here. If you don''t like to wait, get out." Suddenly, a woman''s voice of indifference came. The voice comes from a girl with short hair who is also well-dressed, but her dress is obviously more classy and her temperament is more outstanding. The girl sat there with her arms in her arms, staring at her coldly. "Who are you? Say it again." The woman got up in anger. "Ha ha! Come to the capital for the first time The girl laughed coldly. "It''s none of your business, so what?" "Give you a chance, slap yourself ten times, and then disappear in front of me, I can think nothing happened." The girl''s voice was calm. There were two young people and a woman at the same table. They were all smiling at the theatre. Su Chen''s eyes looked at the two men and two women, the basic number in the heart. Today, he is familiar with Shen Tianze and Tong Fei, the big dandies of the devil capital. They are almost the same in their dressing, behavior, and even tone of voice. Obviously, these four people must have a great future, and this woman with heavy make-up may be a proud and arrogant rich family from a foreign city. The two are not on the same level at all. Su Chen has sentenced the woman to death in her heart. Ignorance is not wrong. What is wrong is that ignorance will come forth. "Who do you think you are? Go away..." A young man at the same table with the girl grabbed a chopstick on the table and threw it out lightly. the bamboo chopstick, like a sharp sword, stabbed the woman''s shoulder directly. This scene, only Su Chen see clearly, let his heart slightly surprised. The next moment, the woman''s shrill scream resounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Listening to the woman''s scream and looking at the bamboo chopsticks on her shoulder, all the people present were shocked. The young man on the side of the woman''s body was even scarred, shaking like a ghost. Guo Lei quickly walked back, sat down beside Qian Manman, held her in his arms, and looked at the four people at the table with alert eyes. Although the other side is not aimed at them, but such cold and strange means still let him a little scared. Lin Yumeng''s face slightly pale, subconsciously close to Su Chen, hands tightly embrace his arm. Su Chen patted the back of her hand and narrowed her eyes slightly. He didn''t expect that he could meet an expert when eating a roast duck here. This flying chopsticks hurt people. Without internal strength, it is definitely impossible to achieve the goal. Moreover, the age of the opponent is not too old. It is worthy of being the imperial capital with the same name as the magic capital, and it is also a place where dragons hide and tigers crouch. "Blood, I''m bleeding. Call an ambulance!" The woman looked at the clothes dyed red on her shoulders, almost hysterical. "Don''t scream. Mengge has a proper hand. Get out of here and go to find a hospital. Be smart next time. Don''t be like an idiot. You should be glad that your dirty words can''t be scolded. Otherwise, it will be more than that simple." The girl''s face was cold. The woman is not a fool. At this time, she really understood that she was in trouble with someone who shouldn''t be provoked. She didn''t dare to have any more recklessness. She stood up and covered the bleeding position of her shoulder and left as if she were running away. The young man''s feet were a little weak, and he got up in fear and staggered up. The girl snorted coldly, and then continued to chat and laugh with the other three people, as if she had not paid attention to the matter just now. Many other diners in the living room are still in fear. After all, most of them have only seen this kind of thing with chopsticks only in novels and movies. It''s too scary to see it with their own eyes at the moment. As a result, some timid diners did not dare to continue to eat, some left directly, some asked the waiter to pack the unfinished food, and then left in a hurry. The number of customers in the shop was much less, especially the several tables around the four people table. At this time, the waiter signaled that the waiting people could go to their seats. But according to the number call, no one would like to sit down. And soon it was Guo Lei''s turn to get the number. "Brother Chen, why don''t we change our family or wait a little longer?" Lin Yumeng is still a little scared and suggests in a low voice. Guo Lei and Qian Manman are also looking at Su Chen and nodding in favor. "I''m here, it''s OK, and I''m not unreasonable." Su Chen smiles and comforts way. Three people to Su Chen natural is absolute trust, see him to say so, also did not say any more. Under the guidance of the waiter''s sister who was also worried, Su Chen four people went to sit on a table on the right side of the four people. The distance between the two tables is about two meters. All the people in the shop are surprised to look at Su Chen four people, admire the courage of these four people. The girl also slightly raised her head, Danfeng Mou son with interest glanced at Su Chen four people''s table. Su Chen sitting in the direction, is facing the table four people, although should not, but if the other party suddenly hand, he can also detect and fight back in time. "Yu Ling, look, that handsome boy is so handsome!" Another looked at a girl of the same age, smiling and bumping her elbow against the short haired girl. The girl, known as rain spirit, laughingly gouged out her good sister: "it''s not easy for you to find a good-looking man. Can you be a little bit reserved of Miss Shen''s family? Don''t look like a flower maniac." "You are a flower maniac. It''s easy to find a handsome man, but there is no one who is handsome and has temperament. OK!" Miss Shen glared back at the girl with short hair. Then she glanced at Lin Yumeng, who was sitting next to Su Chen. She said with regret: "it''s a pity that someone else already has a girlfriend. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll go and chat up." "It''s just a face. What''s the use of a good man?" The young man sitting opposite the two girls looked back at Su Chen and curled his mouth. "Fan Da Shao, I think about it. You are naked jealousy." The girl''s face was full of banter. As for the cold young man who hurt the woman with chopsticks, he was sitting there eating with a big mouthful and did not join in the conversation of the three. "Joke, I envy him? With that face? " Fan Hongdun was not convinced. "But I''m curious. They''ve seen the scene just now, how dare they still sit there." The short haired girl Shan Yuling is surprised to see Su Chen, who is leisurely ordering vegetables. "I''m curious about that, too." Shen youyou nods and looks at Su Chen. "I''ve already ordered two roast ducks, not enough. Mengmeng, what else do you want to eat?" Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng and asks. "Chen elder brother you order, I can do." Lin Yumeng lowered her head and said, still nervous."Take it easy. I''m here. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Su Chen raised his hand and fell on Lin Yumeng''s head. He rubbed with a smile. Lin Yumeng raised his head and gave him a sweet smile. His nervous mood was relieved a lot. "Wow, Yuling, look, he is really charming when he smiles. It seems that people want a boyfriend who is so handsome and nice to me." Shen youyou''s eyes are shining, his hands are holding his chin and staring at Su Chen. Shan Yuling glanced at her with a smile, and shook her head with the expression of "you are hopeless". The roast duck and dishes were quickly served. I have to say, it''s really delicious. Under the influence of delicious food, Lin Yumeng and the three of them gradually relaxed their hearts and ate them. "Brother Chen, that woman seems to be staring at you all the time." Lin Yumeng rolled up a portion of roast duck and handed it to Su Chen''s mouth with a little sour tone. Su Chen opened his mouth and bit off half of the rolled roast duck, put a piece of beef on her plate, and said with a smile, "we eat ours, don''t care about her." "Well!" Lin Yumeng answered and put the remaining half of the roast duck into his mouth. "Eh?" Staring at Su Chen''s face for a long time, he suddenly whispered. "What''s the matter?" Shan Yuling looked at her with puzzled eyes. "I wish I had seen him somewhere." Shen youyou frowns slightly, showing a look of thinking. "It''s not in a dream, is it?" Shan Yuling joked. "Fuck you!" Shen youyou gave her a look and said, "I''m serious. I didn''t joke with you. I''ve seen you there, but I can''t remember for a while." She continued to look at Su Chen carefully. "Hello, Hello, Youyou, you don''t really like this little white face!" Fan Hong said with a slightly calm face. Shen youyou is the girl he is pursuing. He knows his character very well. It''s true that he likes to appreciate handsome men, but he doesn''t really care. Therefore, Fan Hong did not care. However, now that she seems to have some signs, he is also a little uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 "By the way, I remember. He''s su Chen." Shen youyou doesn''t pay attention to Fan Hong. Suddenly, she screams with surprise. In the restaurant, many people''s eyes are looking over. But unlike the previous woman, no one dares to blame the girl for disturbing them to eat. "Brother Chen, he recognized you." Lin Yumeng has a worried look in her eyes. "Who is Su Chen?" Shan Yuling looks at her good sister with a puzzled face. She doesn''t pay much attention to the stars. "He is a star. He sings a lot of big fire songs. He seems to be a pianist. He is very powerful. Many fans on the Internet now call him the national God." Shen youYou''re excited to explain. "National God? Ha ha, it''s just a handsome star. You can see it everywhere in the entertainment circle Fan Hong said scornfully. "You know what? He''s not the same as those little fresh meat with empty appearance. He''s very talented, OK?" Shen youyou gave him a bad look. Fan Hong''s eyes are a little hazy. The reason why he pursues serenity is that there are some elements that he likes, and more importantly, the meaning of his family. Marriage is very common among the big families, which is good for both families. However, the Shen family is much stronger than the fan family, and there are more families that can choose to marry. Therefore, Fan Hong can only strive to get Shen youyou''s favor, in order to make the Shen family master''s favorite granddaughter like herself, and then the two families become relatives, and the fan family can take this further step. It''s strange that the woman he likes has such a good mood for another man. "YouYou are also a fan of him?" Shan Yuling asked with a smile. "I just liked his works very much before. Today I feel more handsome when I see real people. It seems good to be his fans!" Shen Youyou, with a bright smile, blinked her big eyes, and suddenly got up and said, "I''ll go and talk to you." Then he went straight to Su Chen''s table. Shen youyou several people''s exchange, Su Chen all word does not leak to listen in the ear, raises the eye to see to walk the girl. "You are su Chen, aren''t you? Meet me. My name is Shen youyou Walking to Su Chen''s Shen Youyou, Da Dafang introduces herself with a smile. "Hello." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Su Chen, I love your song and the piano music. My sister-in-law is also a famous pianist. She is your fan!" Shen youyou said in adoration. "Thank you." Su Chen thanks with a smile, concise and comprehensive, not willing to get involved with these people. However, this girl is obviously a little familiar with herself. She doesn''t see that Su Chen intends to keep a distance. Instead, she introduces her three friends happily. In addition to the young master fan, the girl with short hair, Shan Yuling, and the cold young man who has been eating are disciples of Longteng martial arts school, the largest martial arts school in China. "Longteng martial arts school?" Su Chen is a little surprised to look at a single rain Ling and Meng Xiao. When he attended the ancient martial arts exchange meeting in Jinling, he also met people from the Longteng martial arts school, but neither of them seemed to have gone there at that time. The girl Shan Yuling didn''t talk about it. She had inner strength, but her strength seemed to be average. However, Meng Xiao should be very strong and young. I don''t know why she didn''t attend the exchange meeting. "Su Chen, do you know Longteng martial arts school Shen youyou asked in surprise at the change of his expression. Longteng martial arts school is very famous. There are branches all over the country. However, for ordinary students, what they teach is only the rudimentary Kung Fu. Only the core members of the martial arts school can know the real martial arts. The fan family and Shen family, the aristocratic families in the upper class of the imperial capital, naturally want to know more. It is not a secret that there are real martial arts experts in Longteng martial arts school. This also led to the young masters and daughters of the aristocratic family who were willing to make friends with the young masters of the Longteng martial arts school, and Longteng martial arts school was happy to see its success. It is also because of the friendship between the martial arts school experts and the major families that the Longteng martial arts school has considerable energy in the magic city. Su Chen nodded: "I attended a martial arts exchange meeting in Jinling and met the experts of Longteng martial arts school." As soon as he said this, not only did Shen Youyou, Shan Yuling and the cold young man cast a surprised look. "Su Chen, do you know martial arts as well?" Shen youyou asked about the light in his eyes. "A little bit." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Wow, no wonder you are not afraid. What martial arts do you learn? Is that good? Meng Xiaogang, you can do that too? " Shen youyou is more curious about Su Chen and then sits down. Su Chen just smiles and changes the topic, introducing Lin Yumeng, Guo Lei and Qian Manman. Shen youyou is not interested in Guo Lei. Instead, she looks at Lin Yumeng curiously. She only thinks that the girl is lovely and has a good figure. She is the kind of soft girl that many boys would like.Afterwards, Shen youyou is convenient for Su Chen to chat. First of all, he asked Su Chen what he was doing to play the National Basketball League on behalf of the school. He became more curious and opened up a conversation box. "Meng Xiao, is that guy really an expert at home? How about your strength? " On the other side, Fan Hong asked with a frown. "I can''t see it. I can''t detect the breath of the warrior in his body. It''s very strange." Meng Xiao shook his head and did not understand. "No, isn''t he better than Mongo?" Shan Yuling looks puzzled. "I don''t know." Meng Xiao shook his head and said in a deep voice: "there are only two possibilities. One is that he just talks big and doesn''t understand martial arts at all. The other is that he is stronger than me." "The latter should not be possible. Mengge, you are the strongest young expert in our martial arts school. But if he doesn''t know the martial arts of his family, how can he be qualified to attend the martial arts exchange meeting in Jinling? At that time, I wanted to go to the martial arts exchange meeting, and the master didn''t take me there!" Shan Yuling is more confused. "Ha ha! It turned out to be a pretentious guy. He must have tried to sneak in to attend the exchange meeting, and then gained insight. So I didn''t feel too surprised when I saw Meng Xiao''s move just now. On the contrary, he deliberately pretended to attract our attention and try to get in touch with us. " Fan Hong raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and confidently said his guess. When Shan Yuling and Meng Xiao heard the words, they also felt some truth. They were more willing to believe Fan Hong''s conjecture than Su Chen, who knew martial arts in his own family and was a great master of his family. "It''s better to Meng Xiao, do you want to try that guy? " Fan Hong suddenly proposed. "This..." Meng Xiao was a little embarrassed. It is generally forbidden to show strength in the outside world for real martial artists. If there is bad turbulence, there will be special agencies to arrest and punish them. Just now, Shan Yuling was insulted by the woman. He stopped him in time. It was a violation of the law. "Don''t worry, it''s not here." Fan Hong knew what he meant and said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Shen youyou is optimistic and cheerful. She is very good at expressing herself. She is a bit talkative. However, because she has no malice and is her own fan, Su Chen doesn''t pay any attention either. She can only eat delicious food and deal with her conversation and ask the waiter to add a tableware for her. "Brother Chen, ah ~ ~" Lin Yumeng rolled up a portion of roast duck and handed it to Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen opened his mouth and ate it, then he was stunned. The roast duck actually put vinegar in it, and also put a lot of it. It''s sour! Quietly, he continued to chew. He looked at Lin Yumeng with strange eyes, but he saw that she seemed to have never happened. He continued to roll the roast duck with a smile on his face. This is very powerful! Look, my daughter-in-law has grown up a lot! It''s nothing wrong to think about it. It''s strange that a girl can see her boyfriend talking and laughing with another beautiful girl in front of her eyes. It''s not sour in her heart. Guo Lei and Qian Manman, sitting opposite, both saw the scene in their eyes and gave Su Chen a look of schadenfreude. Qian Manman also took a little blame for his good friend. "Su Chen, Su Chen, have you written any good songs recently?" Shen youyou doesn''t notice the strange atmosphere. She puts a piece of beef into her mouth with a smile on her face. Su Chen pretended not to hear, took a napkin on the table, and naturally wiped the grease stains on the corner of his mouth for Lin Yumeng. He indulged in a smile and said, "look at you. Eat slowly." Lin Yumeng has a shy and sweet smile. Qian Manman and Guo Lei look at each other and feel familiar. Shen youyou Leng Leng looking at, feel the meat in the mouth suddenly not fragrant. "By the way, what did you say just now?" Su Chen puts down the napkin and looks at Shen youyou with a smile. "No Nothing. " Shen youyou had a stiff smile. "Oh Su Chen answered, and then went to pick vegetables for Lin Yumeng. Shen youyou also realizes that he seems to have been left out. He is both frustrated and unconvinced. As the eldest miss of the Shen family, her figure and appearance are not bad. No matter where she goes from childhood to adulthood, she is always a little princess who is admired and envied by others. But I have to admit, now she''s really sour. "I I''ll go back first, and you''ll eat slowly. " Shen youyou put down his chopsticks and said with a dry smile. "What''s the matter? Just eat together Su Chen''s words are not right. "No, my friend is still there." Shen youyou smiles and shakes his head, then gets up and goes back to his own table. "Meng Meng, you are getting worse and worse now!" Su Chen comes to Lin Yumeng''s ear and whispers. Lin Yumeng''s face turned red. She put her hand on his face and pushed him away. "What''s the matter? I don''t feel very happy. " Shan Yuling looked at the friend who sat down beside him and asked in doubt. "I was shown." Shen you you, you look sad. "Ha?" Shan Yuling looks confused. This is the sour taste of love Shen youyou heaved a long sigh. Shan Yuling three people are looking at each other. "That''s good. I want such a sweet love, too." Shen youyou holds his chin with one hand and stares at Su Chen''s direction with envious eyes. Fan Hong, the eldest young master of the fan family, heard the words and his eyes lit up: "you are quiet, I am..." "Stop!" Shen youyou didn''t even look up at him. He stretched out his other hand and made a stop gesture. He said softly, "I have said many times that you are not my dish. If you don''t say anything else, your appearance will not pass. You''d better change your target earlier." Fan Hong only felt that he had been stabbed in the heart, which was called a stranglehold. Accumulation of full of emotion must find a way to vent, of course, it is decided that the beauty of the bastard that he envies. "Hello, who is that?" Fan hung calmly turned his head and yelled at Su Chen. Su Chen''s chopsticks stopped, and then pretended not to hear, continue to eat their own dishes. "Shit! What do you mean Seeing that he ignored himself, Fan Hong was furious. "Fan Hong, what are you doing?" Shen youYou''re not satisfied. "This boy is so rude." Fan Hong points to Su Chen and says angrily. "Why should I be polite to rude people? Who knows who you''re calling Su Chen said carelessly. "You --" Fan Hong glared angrily. "Fan Da Shao!" Shen youYou''re a bit cold. Fan Hong took a few deep breaths, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said to Su Chen, "you just said that you know the martial arts of the inner family. My brother is a master of the Longteng martial arts school. I invite you to be a guest in the Longteng martial arts school and have a talk about martial arts by the way."Su Chen hears speech Leng next, look up very meaningful smile to look at him. His listening ability is much better than that of ordinary people. He can hear the communication of these three people clearly just now. Shen youYou Daimei frowns slightly and looks at Shan Yuling beside her. Shan Yuling grinned apologetically. She didn''t know that Fan Hong would come. She leaned closer and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Don''t you want to see how his skill is? And it''s just a contest. It won''t hurt people. " Shen youyou thought about it, but he didn''t say anything. "Silent? I didn''t mean to pretend just now. It''s also true that you don''t really know martial arts. " Fan Hong looked scornful. "Tomorrow morning, then. We have a game to play in the afternoon." Su Chen suddenly opened his mouth with a smile. It''s not that he really fell in love with Fan Hong. It''s just that when he attended the Jinling martial arts exchange meeting, many people from all over the country sent out an invitation to him, including Duan Hao, the head of the Longteng martial arts school. It''s all right tomorrow morning. I''m just going to visit the biggest Longteng martial arts school in the country, so that he can learn how to expand the Chinese martial arts school. Some time ago, Li Ling has already informed him by phone that the number of students recruited by Huaxia martial arts school is nearly saturated, so we have to consider how to expand. Fan Hong is stunned, and Shen youYou are also surprised. It is obvious that Su Chen will agree. "I''m sure you don''t say it casually." Fan Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Su Chen is lazy to pay attention to him again. Seeing this, Fan Hong was even more furious and his eyes twinkled with cold. "Then exchange the contact information, I will send you the address, then we will be waiting for you in the martial arts school." Meng Xiao said solemnly to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded and then added wechat with Meng Xiao and Shen youyou. After a while, the four Shen youyou eat well and leave. "Brother Chen, they are obviously on purpose. Why do you agree?" Qian Manman asked. "I know the owner of Longteng martial arts school. I''ll be fine tomorrow morning. I''ll take you to play." Su Chen answers with a smile. "What if you hurt yourself, there will be a game in the afternoon." Guo Lei frowned. "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Su Chen smile, and then put aside the mobile phone rang next. It''s a message from Shen youyou. "I''m sorry, this guy has a problem with his head. You don''t have to go if you don''t want to." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 The next day, after breakfast in the hotel. Su Chen is still four people go out, together to the address of the Longteng martial arts school. The imperial capital, like the magic capital, is also a city with an inch of land and an inch of gold. However, the Longteng martial arts school is still within the Third Ring Road, and its scale is several times larger than that of the Chinese martial arts school. This shows how strong the financial resources of the country''s first martial arts school are. The architecture of the martial arts school is very ancient and magnificent. There are two majestic stone lions standing at the gate. On the plaque of "Dragon Rising martial arts school" written by famous experts, four big characters are flying like dragons flying and Phoenix dancing, which is like a golden dragon flying. "Darling, brother Chen, this martial arts school looks very imposing. I was born in an emperor''s capital, but I didn''t know there was such a place." Guo Lei exclaimed. "Go, go in." Su Chen smiles and walks into the gate of the martial arts school with three people. Similar to the Chinese martial arts school, entering the gate is a large courtyard. It was more than nine o''clock in the morning, and many people in the courtyard had already practiced in the morning. Under the leadership of several martial arts school masters, they were riding horse steps or practicing boxing. Shan Yuling is also practicing a set of boxing skills there. His heroic appearance makes many young people in the yard cast a hot look from time to time. "Here you are See Su Chen four people, single rain Ling slightly Leng next, and then quickly stop action, quickly walked to meet. The eyes of people in the courtyard also fell on the four people of Su Chen. Su Chen''s outstanding appearance and temperament make many young people immediately subconsciously jealous. After seeing Lin Yumeng, who is holding Su Chen''s arm, his jealousy is even stronger. "Why don''t you see your master brother?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "He has a special training room. I''ll take you in for a cup of tea first." Shan Yuling invited. "No tea. Is the owner there?" Su Chen suddenly asked again. Hearing this, Shan Yuling was stunned and shook his head and said, "the master of the martial arts school doesn''t live in the martial arts school. He just comes back occasionally to have a look. What can I do for you?" She was very puzzled. She didn''t come to compete in martial arts. How could she find the master? "It''s OK. Since you''re not here, please call your master brother to compete with me. We have a competition in the afternoon and we have to leave soon." Su Chen said with a smile. Single rain Ling Leng Leng of nod, wave to call a youth, let him go to inform Meng Xiao. The young man looked at Su Chen in surprise and left quickly. "I came here to challenge." "This guy looks so weak that he dares to compete with our senior brother Meng Xiao?" "It''s very pretentious. It''s the first time to see such a young man coming to our Longteng martial arts school to challenge." "I feel very weak." ¡­¡­ People were talking all around. Shan Yuling calls Shen youyou and learns that she and Fan Hong are on the way, and they are almost there. "What are you muttering about? Stand up and say it if you have the ability." Guo Lei has a hot temper. Listening to the comments around him, he is not happy and roars angrily. "Shit! Come out and stand out. I''m afraid of you "That''s right. You''re the only one to challenge our Longteng martial arts school?" "I can''t help myself. If you have the courage, I''ll compare with you first." Several young people stepped forward and yelled. "Whatever you do, you should do whatever you want to do!" Shan Yuling frowned and drank a few people. "Elder martial sister Shan, the boy looks so weak that he is not qualified to challenge Meng Xiao." A young man said unconvinced. "You Longteng martial arts school, this hospitality is not very good!" Su Chen smiles and looks at Shan Yuling. As soon as the words came out, people around him became angry. "What are you talking about?" "Come on, it''s the way to treat guests. I''ll treat you with my fist." "Boy, don''t think that if you are handsome, you can play ten." As the largest martial arts school in China, there are experts who come to challenge the martial arts school occasionally, but they are always defeated miserably. As students of the Longteng martial arts school, they have become arrogant over time. Now when they see a handsome young man with a small white face, they dare to come and challenge the school. How can they bear it. Su Chen is also angry smile, partial head to Lin Yumeng said: "you first back point." Lin Yumeng nodded his head cleverly and let go of his arm. Then he stepped back with Guo Lei and Qian Manman. "It''s just that you''ll come together and let me warm up first." Su Chen slowly rolled up the sleeves of his clothes, and a hearty smile appeared on his face. Hearing this arrogant words, Shan Yuling is a little confused, while others are furious. "Shit! I''ll beat you down and watch your fist! " With a roar of a stout, inch headed youth, clenched his fist, rushed over. Then people did not see Su Chen''s hand, the young man screamed and flew backward, and fell to the ground ten steps away.All around suddenly quiet down, a pair of eyes staring at the young man for a long time, then look at Su Chen again. Shan Yuling is more apricot eyes round stare, more surprised than can be added, how she said is also a small internal strength into the master of the family, and so close, did not see how Su Chen shot. "What an eyesight iron Han Han Han, but also beat me Chen elder brother, you are afraid to think of fart to eat!" Guo Lei''s merciless sneer. "Come on, who else!" Su Chen''s face is still such as Mu hair blowing smile, on the four people hook. A group of martial arts school students were embarrassed and did not dare to step forward for a while. "Wow, Su Chen, you are really a master." Behind him came an excited female voice, which broke the silence. All people follow the reputation, not Shen youyou and Fan Hong who can have. Shen youyou jumps with surprise on her face. Fan Hong, who is half a step behind, has a complicated look. He didn''t expect that Su Chen really dared to come and seemed to be a real expert. At this time, Meng Xiao also came out, followed by several other young men and women, as well as several elderly people with strong breath. It seems that they are the core members of the Longteng martial arts school. Meng Xiao glanced at the young man who staggered up from the ground and looked at Su Chen''s eyes with a little more curiosity and eager to try. Since it is not affectation, but also let him not detect the breath of internal force, it can only show that Su Chen is really a powerful master. "Meng Xiao, who is this boy? He looks like a bull." "My God, he is so handsome!" "Really, I seem to be in love." The young men and women began to speak one after another, and they all looked at Su Chen with great interest. "He, how could it be him " a young man stares at Su Chen with round eyes and exclaims. "What''s the matter?" Meng Xiao and others looked at the young man in doubt. "I want to say that he is a master at the top of internal strength. Do you believe it?" Said the young man with a strange face. At that time, he went to the top of the martial arts research hall to remember the master of martial arts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 The peak of internal strength? You''re kidding! The core members of Longteng martial arts school who know what this means are ridiculous and funny. "Xiao Wei, don''t be kidding." A middle-aged man frowned and glared at the youth with reproach. The peak of internal strength is strong enough to establish a sect. Even the owner of the museum bought a rare natural material and earth treasure with a lot of money in the past few years, which made it possible to break through the peak of internal strength. Such a young man who seems to be less than 20 years old does not believe that he is a master with the highest internal strength. "Well, it''s true. At the last Jinling martial arts exchange meeting, I saw him kill one of the Han family''s top experts with internal strength." Said the young man with a bitter smile. The master, his son and another young expert who went to the exchange meeting that day happened to be not in the martial arts school. He was the only witness at that time. Several people saw him not to be joking, are a little confused. "Please, just try it." An inch head youth impatiently opened his mouth and was about to step forward. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No The youth look flustered to stop. Not far away, Shen youyou and Fan Hong are far away. They can''t hear what Meng Xiao and others are talking about. Their faces are full of doubts. "What the hell is going on?" Fan Hong said to himself impatiently. "Su Chen, he said that you are the top expert of internal strength, but I don''t want to believe it. I only believe that seeing is believing. Since you are all here, please compare with me. There is no other meaning. It''s just my simple curiosity." Meng Xiao still can''t help but be curious. He looks at Su Chen and says. Su Chen shrugged. "Then you''re ready. I''ll do it." Meng Xiao stepped forward a few steps and began to brew momentum. That youth sees Su Chen to agree, also did not continue to stop, but hastily took out the mobile phone to dial the library owner''s telephone. "Even if this guy has some skills, he can''t have played too well." Not far behind Su Chen, Fan Hong said with a cold face. "It didn''t start. How do you know?" Shen youyou glanced at him and retorted defiantly. Fan Hong had a cold look in his eyes. Last night, he had sent a message to Meng Xiao. If Su Chen really dares to come to the door, let him start harder in the competition, and let the pretending bastard suffer a bit. He didn''t get a reply, but he felt that Meng Xiao was willing to sell him. "Come on, brother Meng Xiao." "Elder martial brother, cut him off!" "Elder martial brother Meng Xiao, this boy is finished." Many martial arts school apprentices around him have opened their mouths to cheer for Meng Xiao and have absolute confidence in him. After all, among the young masters of the Longteng martial arts school, Meng Xiao and his own son are the most powerful. They are almost equal in strength. Shan Yuling, who quietly retreats for a distance, doesn''t speak, but looks at them curiously and expectantly. "Brother Chen, be careful not to get hurt." Lin Yumeng called out with concern. Rao is a firm believer in Su Chen''s strength, but she still doesn''t like to see Su Chen fighting with others. Her beloved man will be extremely distressed if he is injured a little. "Don''t worry." Su Chen smiles and makes a OK gesture backward. "Here I am." Meng Xiao slowly spit out three words, and then a long deep breath, and then like a bull with a strong end, rushed toward Su Chen. His speed is so fast that he seems to have left a trail of shadows behind him. In the blink of an eye, Meng Xiao appears in front of Su Chen, a simple straight fist. The internal force gushed, forming a fist Gang on the calloused fists. It seemed that there was a faint burst sound. However, in the face of this is enough to kill a tiger fist, Su Chen just lightly raised his hand to hold. Bang! It''s like a dull sound of a fist hitting the metal. Su Chen didn''t step back at his feet, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Meng Xiao widens his eyes and looks at Su Chen in disbelief. "It''s almost the same for you, but it''s far from you." Su Chen grinned and pushed his right hand with his fist. A soft force made Meng Xiaozhen stagger back several steps. The scene was eerily quiet for several seconds. "No way, that''s impossible?" "Am I dazzled?" "It must be that senior brother Meng Xiao didn''t use all his strength. Don''t keep your hands. Teach this boy a good lesson." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of students came back to their senses and were all clamoring for help. They didn''t believe the scene at all.As for the core members, including Shan Yuling, they all saw some clues, their faces were full of horror, and their hearts were like huge waves rolling. Is it difficult to Does this guy really have the inner strength and the highest strength? Experts look at the door. All the real martial arts practitioners who have cultivated the inner strength can see that Meng Xiaogang''s fist, even if he doesn''t give all his strength, must have seven or eight points. At least, a few of their elders with great inner strength dare not say that they can take this punch without retreating. "Good, see? Su Chen is too good." Shen youyou''s eyes are shining, and he''s shouting excitedly. "No way, it can''t be!" Fan Hong read it fragmentary. "Still playing?" Su Chen smiles at Meng Xiao. He felt bored and decided to leave. Originally, I wanted to visit the owner of the Longteng martial arts school and visit the largest martial arts school in China, but since it is not there, it will be fine. "No, I''m really far from it." After Meng Xiao was shocked, his heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness and loss. He joined the martial arts school at the age of seven and practiced martial arts hard. It can be said that he spent more time in the martial arts school than at home. With his outstanding talent, he became a core member at the age of 12, and got the cultivation method of real martial arts in his family. After that, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. I thought I was the best among the martial arts of the same age, but now it is the first time that I have been hit. "This How could he be so young that he could not cultivate himself in his mother''s womb? " An old man with white hair and beard, his face was full of incredible whispers. You know, he has been practicing martial arts all his life, and still can''t break through the peak of internal strength. "Since it''s all right, I''ll go first." Su Chen left a word and turned to leave. "Wait, Suchen." There was no sound of rain in the distance. Su Chen looks at her suspiciously. "You''re here to visit our owner. It''s still early for you to compete. If you''d better go and sit down first, we''ve already called the owner, and we''ll be here soon." Shan Yuling said with a smile. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, or nodded to agree, since all came, can not run in vain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 "Tea, tea." In the hall of the martial arts school, Shan Yuling made tea for everyone with a smile, and sent some snacks with tea. Meng Xiao and other core members of the martial arts school are all sitting there drinking tea and looking at Su Chen with complicated eyes. "Su Chen, Su Chen, I didn''t expect that you are really an expert. You are more powerful than Meng Xiao. You are so powerful. Where did you learn martial arts? How long have you been studying? " Shen youyou turns into a little girl and chirps like a sparrow again. "Brother Chen, try this. It''s delicious." Su Chen smiles and is about to prevaricate, but she sees Lin Yumeng holding a plum in her hand and passing it to his mouth. Obviously, it''s a warning again! "It''s delicious, but it''s a little sour." Su Chen opens his mouth and eats the plum blossom, showing a sour expression. Lin Yumeng glanced at her eyes intentionally or unintentionally, and then took a sip of her tea cup. Shen youyou pouts and feels that she has been shown again. "Brother Chen, what are we doing here? We have to play at two in the afternoon. It''s still far away. We have to go earlier." Guo Lei is not happy to stay here. He reminds me. "Well, when the owner comes, say hello and leave." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "I''m young and have such a high level of strength. I don''t know who I''m going to learn from?" An old man couldn''t help but ask curiously. Su Chen took a look at him and said solemnly: "my master, Xianyun Yehe, met by chance when he was young. He called my skeleton amazing. It''s a good material for martial arts practice. After teaching me martial arts, he left and never saw it again. As for the name, I don''t know." "No wonder, no wonder. He must be a real outsider and immortal. It''s a pity that I didn''t get a chance to see him." The old man sighed and believed his lies. Other people also subconsciously nod, think that only such novels and TV series will appear in the master, can teach such evil. There was a chat without a word over tea. "Hum! That''s what you can see. " Fan Hong still didn''t want to believe it and snorted coldly. "I said you this person is wrong, have nothing to do with my Chen elder brother trouble?" Guo Lei angrily accepted a sentence. Qian Manman, who is also a girl, is more sensitive to this matter, and gives a deep glance to her eyes. "You dare to scold me." Fan Hong was furious. "I''m not interested in my girlfriend, so you can''t be interested in me. You can''t get angry with me." Su Chen''s dark eyes looked at Fan Hong, and his voice was cold: "I don''t care which young master you are. Don''t try again and again. My good temper is limited." "You..." Fan Hong was so angry that he was about to scold him subconsciously. But somehow, under Su Chen''s dark and deep eyes, he felt the chilling chill, and the cruel words behind him could not be said. "Fan Hong!" Shen youYou Daimei frowned: "I''m just curious about Su Chen. There''s no love between men and women. If you want to find fault with me, you can''t do it again." Seeing that she didn''t look like a joke, Fan Hong was in a hurry and apologized in a panic: "Youyou, don''t be angry. I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Shen youyou snorted coldly and no longer paid attention to him. "Where is Su Chen''s little friend?" At this time, a bold and forthright man''s voice came, and then a strong man with a big body strode in, followed by a young man with a similar appearance. It is Duan Hao, the master of the Longteng martial arts school, and his own son Duan Yi. All the people at the scene got up in a hurry to meet them. "Master Duan, I''ve come to harass you." Su Chen, with a smile on her face. "Ha ha, it''s really Su Chen little friend. You''re here. I didn''t believe it when I received the phone call just now. You''re welcome!" Duan Hao laughs and gives Su Chen a warm hug. "Hello, see you again." Duan Yi also smiles and reaches out his right hand to Su Chen. "Well." Su Chen shook hands with him with a smile. After the previous exchange meeting, Duan Hao and his son Duan Yi said hello to him and exchanged contact information. Although he has never met, Duan Yi has witnessed Su Chen''s strength and admired him. "This is my girlfriend Lin Yumeng, my classmate Guo Lei and his girlfriend Qian Manman, the owner of Longteng martial arts school." Su Chen introduced the two sides to know each other. "Su Chen little friend, when did you come to the imperial capital, why don''t you call me and let us pick you up?" Duan Hao said with a smile. "I came yesterday. This time I came to represent the school basketball team to participate in the national league matches. I ran into Meng Xiao and Shan Yuling of your martial arts school yesterday. I wanted to pay a visit by the way." Su Chen said with a smile. "I see." Duan Hao nodded with a smile and looked at Meng Xiao: "I heard you had a duel with Su Chen''s little friend?"Meng Xiao nodded awkwardly. "You are really beyond your ability. Even I am not his opponent. You still have a discussion with him. When I came back from the last exchange meeting, I didn''t tell you that you didn''t feel relieved to see a young monster with the highest internal strength?" Duan Hao said with a smile. Meng Xiao and others were all bitter and speechless. They didn''t believe it at that time. They only thought that the owner of the museum was talking nonsense. They had forgotten. They didn''t expect that it was the truth. "Master Duan, you also know that I have opened a martial arts school, and now I''m preparing to expand. So I''m going to open a branch in the imperial capital. Do you have any suitable places to recommend?" Su Chen suddenly said with a smile. "Open a branch? No problem. I still have some face in the capital. I''m sure I can find a suitable place for you. " Duan Hao boldly agreed. "I can help too. My family is a real estate developer." Shen youyou suddenly answers. "Well, it''s easier to find this lady of the Shen family than I am to buy a suitable land in the imperial capital." Duan Hao nods with a smile. "Is it?" Su Chen looks surprised at Shen youyou. "Don''t worry, it''s on me." Shen youyou smiles and pats her chest. Later, the four of Su Chen visited the xialongteng martial arts school and heard Duan Hao talk about the establishment of the martial arts school, including the way in which the Longteng martial arts school teaches martial arts, and the branches in those cities across the country. At eleven o''clock, Su Chen left and was ready to leave. "Su Chen little friend, you are not right now. You have to stay here to have a meal and have a good drink." Duan Hao asked him to stay. "Not today. I have to play this afternoon." Su Chen shook his head with a smile. "It''s still early. I''ll drive you over for a few drinks. Xiaoyi, let the kitchen prepare the food and wine." "Well!" "No, there''s no time. Next time." "What time do you finish the game? I''ll ask Xiao Yi to pick you up for dinner." Duan Hao looks serious. It seems that he must be the host. Su Chen was obstinate, but he agreed with a bitter smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Su Chen four people returned to the hotel to gather with the team, and then filled up in the hotel. At one o''clock in the afternoon, the school bus sent by Huaqing University arrived at the door of the hotel. The venue of this competition is located in the gymnasium of Huaqing University. Su Chen and his party get on the bus and go to Huaqing University. Huaqing university has a history of more than 100 years as a holy land in the minds of students all over the country. Most of Su Chen and his party came to this famous university for the first time. The bus drove all the way into the campus. People were curious to see the scenery of the campus outside the bus. Campus green grass, trees shade, beautiful scenery, compared to these magic university is not inferior. However, Huaqing university is more historical, while Mordo university is more close to the times. Along with the bus to meet Su Chen and others, there was also a boy and a girl named LV Zhi and Lin Yiyi, both junior students of Huaqing University and members of the student union. On the way to the gymnasium, Lin Yiyi also introduced some scenic spots with a smile. For example, Huaqing Road, library, Wen Pavilion, weather station, science museum, auditorium and so on. The most famous nature belongs to the most famous Shuimu Qinghua, known as the garden in the garden of Huaqing garden. "After the competition, if you are interested, we can show you around the school and enjoy the scenery of our school." Lin Yiyi was smiling and smiling, and she was proud of being a student of Huaqing. "Mm-hmm, sister, we have agreed that we must show us around." Qian Manman nodded excitedly. Lin Yumeng is also full of expectation. Although Mordo university is also very good, as long as it is a student, there are few who do not yearn for this college. "Of course." Lin Yiyi smiles and nods. Her eyes stop for a moment on Su Chen''s face sitting beside Lin Yumeng. With one hand on his cheek, he leaned against the window and looked out of the window. The breeze was blowing his broken hair on his forehead. His handsome face was smiling like the spring breeze. As expected, it''s just like the rumor. It''s really handsome! Rao has met many young talents in Huaqing University, and has passed the age of looking at men''s faces. However, Lin Yiyi''s heart rate is still accelerating. If it wasn''t for the girl sitting beside Su Chen, who made her feel beautiful and lovely, it should be his girlfriend. At the moment, she would have been unable to help herself to attack automatically. There is beauty and temperament, but also a lot of talent and gold, I heard that basketball is also a handsome match. Such a boy is the youth of countless girls! On the other side of the scene, LV Zhi is slightly sour. They have been working together in the student union. In addition, Lin Yiyi can be called a beauty. As time goes by, LV Zhi naturally falls in love with him. He has been pursuing for a long time, but he has not made any progress. Of course, knowing that Su Chen has a girlfriend, he doesn''t worry much, just a little jealousy that he doesn''t want to admit. However, as a student of Huaqing, he had some confidence. "I usually like to play basketball. I watched your match against Jiangbei University. I didn''t expect that famous Su Chen played so well, but we Huaqing was not ready to lose." Lu Zhi said with a smile. Su Chen looked at him with a smile and didn''t say anything. "Haha That''s good, otherwise the game will be too boring Guo Lei grinned. The rest of the basketball team laughed with confidence. The bus stops in front of the gymnasium. Su Chen and others get off the bus and look at the huge gymnasium which is more magnificent than Mordor University. "It''s from the Mordor university basketball team." "Look, that''s su Chen. My God, the real people are more handsome than they were in the live broadcast!" "It''s really handsome. Do you want to chat up and ask for a signature?" "Su Chen, I''m a big fan of you." Around the students to see the game, many girls see Su Chen, are directly incarnate fan Mei, there is a bold direct excited shout. Lin Yumeng pouts and quickly reaches out and hugs Su Chen''s arm to declare her sovereignty. "Let''s go, advanced gymnasium. The cheerleading team we organized seems to have begun to liven up the atmosphere." Lin Yiyi looked at Lin Yumeng enviously and said with a smile. The crowd entered the stadium and came to the basketball court. All of a sudden, all the people''s eyes on the court came over. Around the seats, many students have come to occupy the seats ahead of time, and the members in the Huaqing basketball team uniform are also sitting in the front row in the middle. On the court, the cheerleading beauties in cool long legs are holding flowers and dancing with music, releasing the hot charm of women. "It''s su Chen. He''s really here." "Ah, ah, he''s so handsome. His girlfriend is next to him. I''ve seen photos on the news.""God forbid, why are good boyfriends from other people''s homes?" "Do you think you can pry a corner when I''m out?" "Drink too much, you, a few dishes!" ¡­¡­ The girls are all eyes shine, excited to talk. Feeling Su Chen''s popularity among girls, those Huaqing or single boys are envious and jealous. "What, it''s just that you look handsome, and you have a girlfriend. It''s necessary to be so crazy!" A boy with acne and glasses muttered sour. "Who are you talking about?" Sitting in the front row of a girl heard, immediately turned his head white one eye: "others Su Chen just looks handsome?" "That''s it. Please, people are not only handsome, but also write songs, play the piano and have money." Another girl echoed. "So what? Superficial, we are still students, at this stage, these are not important The boy pushed his glasses, but he was still unconvinced. Two girls smell speech is a face disdain, so quietly looking at him. The boy was embarrassed and pretended to be calm. "Su Chen is also very good at learning. Don''t forget that he won the championship in the mathematics competition last year." Not far away, a ponytail girl opened her mouth with a smile. Boys smell speech a Leng, this is really hit not light, the line of sight looked at the girl, immediately a face surprised. "Hello, nanxiaoran." Two girls saw the girl and said hello with a smile. That''s right. This girl lost to Su Chen''s Ba Nan Xiao ran in the math contest last year. "Sister, you are here too!" After the boy regained consciousness, he said hello with a dry smile. He is also a math department, usually has a little arrogance as a Xueba, but in front of Nan Xiaoran, he can''t be proud at all. "Su Chen!" Nan Xiaoran waved and yelled. Su Chen heard the shouts and looked at his eyes. Naturally, he remembered the female student bully. He nodded with a smile and walked over with Lin Yumeng. "Who is it?" Lin Yumeng asked curiously. "Nan Xiaoran, who participated in the math contest last year, was a female student!" Su Chen answers with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "Long time no see." Su Chen went to the South small ran and said with a smile. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that Xueba had become a big star now." Nan Xiaoran laughed, and then generously extended his hand to Lin Yumeng: "Hello, I''m nanxiaoran." "Hello, Hello, I''m Lin Yumeng." Lin Yumeng quickly shook hands with her with a smile. "I know you, you are also a celebrity now. There are a lot of girls in our school who envy you every day." Nan Xiaoran is laughing and joking. Lin Yumeng blushed with embarrassment. Around the several girls are a face excited expression, ready to move, want to ask for signature group photo. "How did you come here?" Su Chen asks in doubt. "What? I can''t come to watch the game Nan Xiaoran gave him a white look and said with a smile, "I heard you''re coming too. I''ve come here to meet my old friends." "Oh? Come on, cheer me on "If you want to be beautiful, of course, I''m cheering for our school team. I lost the math contest. Today I''m looking at how you lose." "Then you may be disappointed." Su Chen smiles confidently. "Cut ~ ~ ~ don''t think you are sure to win, this is our home of Huaqing." Nan Xiaoran was unconvinced and turned his lips. Then he looked at the students around him and yelled: "students, it''s us who won this time. Do you think so?" Although nanxiaoran is one of the few female students majoring in mathematics, she belongs to that kind of talented person with a good mind. She is not a bookworm. She has a cheerful and generous personality and is also good-looking. She is very popular in Huaqing University. "Yes A group of students of Huaqing echoed in unison and their voice was loud. "See, that''s home court advantage." South small ran complacently flushes Su Chen to lift chin. "All right, all right. You are so good." Su Chen nodded in a funny way. Lin Yumeng on one side is also smiling like a flower. She thinks that this female student bully is very interesting. "Su Chen, you sit here." The two girls beside nanxiaoran got up and came out to give their seats to them. "No, I just came to say hello, and the game will be on the way." Su Chen smiles and waves her hand. "There''s still a little bit left for the game. Just sit and talk." Nanxiaoran moved to the position inside and patted the seat beside him. Su Chen did not refuse to see this, and sat down with Lin Yumeng. "That I, I''m your fan, can you sign my name? " Let the seat of the girl, holding a pen to Su Chen, a face of expectation and embarrassment. "Well, where do you sign it?" Su Chen takes it with a smile. "Just sign it on my clothes!" The girl pulled up the hem of her shirt and said with surprise. "Please sign it for me too. I love your langyabang." Another girl asked. Su Chen quickly helped two people sign on the clothes. The two girls said their thanks happily and went to find another seat. "Don''t move. Sign until the game is over. Don''t rush in and drive people away." Nanxiaoran opened his mouth and stopped other eager girls. As a famous female student in the school''s mathematics department, nanxiaoran still has a lot of weight. "In your school, does he attract people like that?" Nanxiaoran looks at Lin Yumeng with a smile. "Used to it." Lin Yumeng shrugged helplessly. "Tut..." Nanxiaoran smashed his mouth and looked at Su Chen strangely. "Why? What kind of eyes are you looking at? " Su Chen didn''t have a good laugh. "Don''t you think it''s good to be a quiet bully? It''s writing songs, shooting TV dramas, and playing video games. Now I''m in the basketball business again. You can''t die Nan Xiaoran rolled her eyes. "Poop!" Lin Yumeng couldn''t help laughing. "Cluck..." Around the girls also can not help laughing, issued a silver bell like laughter. Su Chen corners of the mouth twitch two times, a face Sao Bao''s spread out a hand way: "no way ah, who let me too excellent, low-key is my nature, modesty is my instinct, but strength does not allow." "Ha ha..." All around, the laughter suddenly increased. "Su Chen, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Nanxiaoran forced to bear a smile, a look of disdain. In laughter, the game will start soon, and the players from both sides enter the stadium and start warming up. Guo Lei and other people look at the line of sight, Su Chen made a gesture, let them play first, their own pressure. If there''s no problem, he''s too lazy to show up. "What do you mean, you don''t play?" Nan Xiaoran looks at Su Chen suspiciously. "I''m a trump card. I can play when it''s most important." Su Chen smiles. How dazzling! Bright and confident smile, let a group of girls around are dazzled."Too much. You don''t take our Huaqing basketball team seriously." Nanxiaoran pretends to be angry. "I''m saving my strength, OK?" Su Chen said with a bitter smile. Lin Yumeng is thirsty. She is struggling with a sports drink taken from her bag. The bottle cap can''t be opened. Su Chen''s doting smile, fingers in her forehead on the next: "fool, stupid dead, I come!" "You are stupid Lin Yumeng red face will drink into his hand, toot small mouth, puffing at him, appears cute. So many people say that she is stupid, hate to die, she does not want face! Su Chen easily opened the cap of the bottle and handed it back to her with a smile. After drinking a few mouthfuls, she took it and filled it half a bottle with his own gurgling, and then covered the bottle cap. Then, I feel that the atmosphere is a little strange. A pair of eyes are staring at them, and many of them seem to burst out fire and burn them to death. "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at us like this? " Su Chen looks puzzled. This innocent expression, let a group of single young men, are eager to jump up and hammer to death this pretended coercer. As for the girls, they are more envious of Lin Yumeng. They are so envious that they can''t take their place. "Hello, you are not like this. The show of love has come to our Huaqing." Nanxiaoran is also quite dissatisfied. She is also single, and there are few boys chasing her. Can''t help, female school bully halo brought too much pressure, not enough confidence in their IQ, dare not take her as a target. "What''s the love?" Su Chen doubted blinking, he really did not show ah! Lin Yumeng on one side is flushed and takes out her mobile phone to cover up her shyness. "You must die a hundred times!" Nan Xiaoran glared at the silly guy. "Su Chen is really warm!" "Yes, I''m so envious. It''s the boyfriends of other families." "If those boys who pursue me are half of him No, I''ve agreed to one in ten. " "Before watching him live, he often sprinkled dog food. Ah, I didn''t expect to be shown face to face." "The key is that you don''t know what you''ve done with dog food. This is the most irritating thing, ah ah! No, I''m so envious. " "It''s lovely to pretend to be stupid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girls were whispering to each other. At this point, the game begins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Huaqing university basketball team has been a traditional strong team for many years. In addition, this time it is home court advantage. In the case of Su Chen''s trump card, it has successfully occupied some advantages. At the end of the first quarter, Huaqing University was five points ahead. "That Su Chen seems to have no intention of playing for the moment, so it''s OK. The other side''s defecation is a flaw. You should seize the opportunity to open the game as much as possible." Huaqing basketball team rest area, as a coach of a middle-aged man said in a deep voice. "Yes..." A group of young people nodded solemnly. In the rest area of Mordo University, Guo Lei and others are not in a hurry. With Su Chen pressing down, they don''t panic at all. "Su Chen is not ready to play yet?" Ma Jun, who leads the team, glances at the direction Su Chen is sitting in the audience, and his face looks puzzled. "Mr. Ma, it''s OK. This is the first quarter." Wu Shan grinned. Other faces are also smiling, the atmosphere seems to be a little too relaxed. "I said if we played too relaxed." Li Peng, the captain of the team, threw aside the towel to wipe the sweat. He swept over the team with a serious look. He said slowly, "don''t think you don''t have to go all out if you have su Chen. If so, what''s the point of winning the championship? It''s better to give up and go back." As soon as this word comes out, Guo Lei Ji''s face smiles immediately. "Basketball is a team sport, not a one-man sport. Only if we all try our best and don''t leave regrets, such a game will become our beautiful memories in the future." Li Peng said coldly. After a brief silence. "Captain, you''re right. We''re too relaxed." Guo Lei took the lead. "Don''t worry, captain. I''ll do my best next." "Come on! Let''s ignore brother Chen first. " "Yes, we can win without brother Chen." Several other people began to speak, with firm eyes, and the momentum of the team improved. "That''s right. This is youth." Ma Jun holds his arms and reveals the bright smile of the people who come over. "Su Chen, don''t you play yet? We''re five points ahead In the audience, nanxiaoran looks at Su Chen happily. Around the girls, with a little look forward to the eyes of Su Chen, they are very much hope to see the scene of Su Chen Stadium on the sweat. "No hurry, no hurry." Su Chen put his right hand on Lin Yumeng''s shoulder and leaned lazily on the back of his chair. His face was still a light smile. "Cut ~ ~ ~ see when you are satisfied, don''t cry then." Nanxiaoran curled her lips. Many of the boys in Huaqing University shared a common hatred against the enemy, believing that Su Chen despised their team too much and cheered for all the people in their school team. "Cai Hao, be brave!" "Come on, come on, attack." "Don''t lose momentum!" The youth named Cai Hao is the captain and main force of Huaqing university basketball team. This grass-roots figure of Huaqing university can be said to be a real man of both literature and martial arts. His popularity in Huaqing is no less than that of nanxiaoran, a female academic bully. Cai Hao''s height in the basketball team can only be considered as medium, about 1.85 meters, but he should have been trained since childhood. His body is particularly vigorous and agile, and his skills are naturally very high. In addition, the Huaqing university basketball team has been playing with him as the core, and several members of the team have played together for several years, and they cooperate with each other quite tacitly. On the court, Cai Hao held the ball again. After a few masterful feints, he broke through Li Peng''s defense. Before Guo Lei let go, he passed the ball to his left teammate and ran to the restricted area. Then, the ball passed several times, and then returned to Cai Hao''s hands again. Cai Hao shot a backward shot from the free throw line, making the ball accurately hollow into the net. "Ooh, ooh..." "Captain, it''s tough." "Defense." The scene suddenly sounded like a tsunami of cheers, the atmosphere was warm. "Sisters, everybody give some strength, cheer for our handsome brothers of Huaqing!" Nan Xiaoran suddenly stood up and said to the girls around him with a smile, and then took the lead in shouting: "Huaqing, come on!" "Huaqing, come on..." Around the girls are also very to this schoolgirl face, shouting with one voice. Then, the cheering sound spread like the ripples of stones falling into the water, and more and more students joined. Soon, almost all the students from Huaqing were shouting in unison in the auditorium on the edge of the stadium. The deafening sound waves seemed to break through the dome of the gymnasium. In the field, Huaqing''s players were also infected, and their morale rose again."She''s so good." Lin Yumeng looks at nanxiaoran with some adoring eyes. "Meng Meng!" Qian Manman, sitting not far away, turned his head and called out Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng looked at it doubtfully, and then understood. "Mordor University, come on!" The two girls are also shouting, even if the voice is completely covered, but they are still not willing to be weak, red face, very hard to contribute their own strength. The corners of Su Chen''s mouth are curved. That''s why he doesn''t play directly. He can guarantee that Mordor will win easily, but it''s the game that''s interesting. In the second quarter, both sides played back and forth, playing with all their strength, extremely anxious. At the end of the whistle in the first half, it was still Huaqing university that led by a small score, and the score did not open. The hot cheerleading beauties come on, and the players on both sides return to the rest area. "I didn''t expect that they were not weak except Su Chen, especially the two stupid big ones." Huaqing basketball team, a young man poured a few big saliva, the face dignified mouth. The others all nodded. The height and physique of Guo Lei and Wu Shan are all there. The basketball level is also quite high. With the cooperation of Li Peng and the other two members, they are under great pressure. "In the second half, that guy should be on the stage, too." Cai Hao looked at the direction of Su Chen''s eyes, and his eyes dropped slightly. Naturally, he has seen the live broadcast of the competition between Mordo University and Jiangbei University. Even though he is proud, he also thinks that he can''t make it back as easily as Su Chen. "Don''t worry about that person. Just do your best and leave no regrets." The coach said solemnly. They should be. "I''m going to get there." Suddenly, Sue took off his trousers and began to wear a ball. Around the girls line of sight quickly fell on Su Chen, a pair of eyes flashing and bright. Thin ball uniform, can not cover up his perfect muscle lines, so that some girls are unable to help their eyes obsessed, mind swaying. It''s worthy of being the male god in the eyes of thousands of girls. It''s really amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "Brother Chen, come on!" Lin Yumeng holds Su Chen''s coat and trousers, looks up at her lover who stands up, grabs her pink fist and smiles like flowers and makes a gesture of refueling. Su Chen smiles and nods. In the eyes of the girls envious of explosion, she leans over her head and kisses her hair. Then she walks away. Seeing those girls staring at themselves, Lin Yumeng smiles with fear. Then, she found a few girls staring at their legs, Su Chen off the coat and trousers, slightly Leng, and then panic to pick up clothes and hold tight. Oh, my God! These girls are terrible, what do you want to do with her boyfriend''s clothes? Several girls realized that their ideas had been seen and turned their heads awkwardly. "Brother Chen!" Guo Lei and others see Su Chen come over, their faces are full of excitement. Opposite, the Huaqing university basketball team is more dignified. "Su Chen, are you going to play?" Li Peng looks at Su Chen and asks. "Don''t worry. I''ll sit here to watch the war." Su Chen shook his head with a smile. For him, the game is too simple, a 12 minute period is far enough. Other people heard the speech, also did not have any opinion, after the referee blew the whistle, continued to play. Huaqing university basketball team felt the pressure of Su Chen and played more seriously. At the end of the third quarter, the score was opened to 10. The fourth quarter begins. In the hope of many girls, Su Chen finally appeared. "Sisters, speak louder." Nan Xiaoran stood up and cheered around the students: "Su Chen is on the stage, but it doesn''t matter, we are still in the lead, and here is our Huaqing University, not only by Cai Hao and them on the court, but also we are here. We also have to make a contribution to let us cheer for them, defeat Su Chen and defeat Mordo University." "Defeat Su Chen, defeat Mordor University!" The students were all shouting with one voice. Shua! On the court, Su Chen gently jumped up, a precise super long-distance shot, hollow hit. Textbook like posture, perfect parabola, distance beyond imagination, a radian of lips, and a bright and bright boy All this, let the whole noisy gymnasium very strange silence. Rao Shi many students have seen this technique in the live broadcast against Jiangbei University, but they are still shocked to see it with their own eyes. "Sorry, sister." A girl with short hair turned her head and apologized to nanxiaoran for clasping her hands. Then she turned to the field and screamed, "ah, God, you are so handsome. I love you!" "My God, why is he so handsome?" "Sorry, sisters, I betrayed, Su Chen come on!" "Su Chen, come on..." Soon, the entire audience, countless girls also defected with the camp, excited little faces flushed, cheering and shouting, turned to cheer for Su Chen. South small ran facial expression is stiff, canthus of eyes slightly twitch. "Shit, you girls are too much to be traitors. Brothers, don''t lose to them and that little white face. Huaqing University will be a hero!" A boy was not convinced. "Come on, Huaqing University..." Boys are not willing to be outdone and roared. At this moment, it is not just a matter of winning or losing. A boy from another school let these girls in their school rebel, which makes them more unacceptable. As a result, the huge stadium is no longer the home atmosphere of Huaqing University, but basically becomes a contest between boys and girls. Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman are both confused. "Too much, too much, and this fellow is too rough." Nan Xiaoran''s angry fragmentary reading. At the same time, the audience in Huaqing University, who were frightened by Su Chen''s long-distance shot, were more dignified in their eyes. The coach has told them in advance to pay attention to Su Chen''s exaggerated long-range shot, but no one thought that he didn''t move after playing, and he made a serve directly in the same place. Who can stand it! "Ha ha I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid. " Guo Lei is laughing at the people of Huaqing basketball team. Wu Shan, Li Peng and another young man are also smiling, even if the score is still behind, their faces are not worried at all. "Attack!" Cai Hao had a big drink and woke up the other four people who were in a trance. The five members of Huaqing basketball team immediately began to organize counterattack, and they were not willing to admit defeat. Five with tacit understanding of the pass, avoid Su Chen''s snatch, and then by the guard outside the three-point line also a three-point. The basketball hit the backboard, landed on the basket, bounced, and finally entered."Yes The young guard yelled with excitement. "Beautiful and beautiful, let''s cheer up. Don''t be fooled by his fancy shooting. Don''t forget that we are still ahead." Cai Hao took the lead in clapping, seizing the opportunity to boost the team''s morale. The other four nodded heavily, feeling as if there was still a chance. However, this is just an illusion. On the side of Mordor University, people began to play around Su Chen. As long as the ball reached Su Chen''s hands, almost no one could stop him. His speed, reaction, and magic like data basketball made it easy for him to put the ball into the basket. The attack of Huaqing University, although also very tacit strong, but there are still some mistakes. Su Chen then found the opportunity to steal twice. In less than five minutes, the score was chased by only one point. At this time, Huaqing University coach anxiously called a pause. "Listen, next you can delay time, multi person package also OK, in short, only a little, don''t let that Su Chen get the ball." The coach''s face was serious and ordered. "Coach, it''s not likely." A young man showed bitterness. "It''s impossible to do it. His strength is too strong. I''m afraid it''s enough to play NBA. You''re not at the same level. The only way is to limit him. Try to limit him and not give him the chance to get the ball," the coach said without expression. People are silent, some have lost confidence. "Listen to the coach." Cai Hao, the captain of the team, looked around the other players and said, "listen to the cheering voice of those girls around him. This is our territory. The female students who should have cheered us on should make him stand out like this?" As soon as the words came out, several young people''s eyes were kindled with jealousy and anger from single dogs. "Shit, Hobart, you and I will guard him together and keep him from moving. How can this bastard show off?" A burly young man said reluctantly. "No problem." At the end of the suspension time, both sides enter again. At the beginning of the competition, two burly youths rushed forward, one after the other like two iron walls, limiting Su Chen to the middle. Two young men who were half a head taller than Su Chen looked down on him with a sneer. "Well Can you stop it, sweat. " Su Chen one face dislikes the expression to wave. The faces of the two burly youths turned black, and they stuck more tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Although the close defense of the two men limited Su Chen''s play, it made the other four members of Mordo university form a situation of more fighting less. Although Cai Hao''s strength is strong, he can''t resist Guo Lei and Wu Shan''s coordinated attack. In the end, the game was won by Mordor University. "Win, we win..." Guo Lei and others are excited to laugh. In the audience, Qian Manman and Lin Yumeng are also happy to embrace and jump together. "This guy is a real monster." One side of the South small ran embraces the arms, wryly smiles and shakes his head. "Take it easy. You''re too strong." Cai Hao went straight to Su Chen, smiling and extending his right hand to him. He is a perfectionist. He pursues perfection in all aspects from urination. He thinks he is excellent enough. But today, it is the first time that he feels inferior to a peer. "You''re good, too." Su Chen shook hands with a smile. Suddenly, Cai Hao held his hand high above his head and looked around the students in the audience with a brilliant smile. "Ah --" many girls screamed with excitement when they saw this scene. Both of them are so handsome, at the moment, after the fierce confrontation, the kind of friendship between men, which makes these girls feel crispy. Even, some of the rotten women have already opened their brain holes. Su Chen mouth slightly twitch, is speechless glance at this guy, took back his hand, to the audience in the direction of his daughter-in-law. "Brother Chen, it''s hard work." Lin Yumeng smiles sweetly and delivers the remaining half bottle of sports drink. Su Chen took it, opened the bottle cap and drank it out. She put her hand around her delicate shoulder and said with a smile: "let''s go. Let''s visit the school, and then we''ll have dinner to celebrate." "Well!" Lin Yumeng nods his head cleverly. "Su Chen, let me show you around!" Nan Xiaoran got up and said. Su Chen looked at her with a straight face and asked with a smile: "what''s wrong with you? Look very depressed, don''t be forced to do it! " Nan Xiaoran gave him a pair of white eyes. "Su Chen, sign for us." "Don''t leave..." When we saw the girls, they would leave immediately. "Run Su Chen''s head is as big as a fight. In Lin Yumeng''s startled voice, she holds up one of her princesses, and then she runs away. If you sign it, it will take at least a few hundred. It won''t be over until dark. All the people looked at the two people who disappeared in the blink of an eye and were stunned. "Wait for me." Nanxiaoran came back to his senses and ran after him in a hurry. "Ah, he ran away!" "It''s not true. It''s a good sign after the game." "I''m so envious that I want to be held by the male God and princess!" "It''s a rabbit to run so fast with a man in his arms." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Later, Nan Xiaoran and Su Chen visited Huaqing University. Guo Lei called and said they were too tired to visit the school. They went back to the hotel to have a rest. "Su Chen, why didn''t you attend the recent math lectures and some competitions?" Ran Su asked the beautiful scenery. "No interest." Su Chen shrugged. Professor Zhang Wenbo did ask him several times to attend mathematics lectures, modeling competitions, etc., but he refused. He had no interest in the awards and honors. Zhang Wenbo was very angry about this and scolded him several times. Later, when he saw that he did not want to go on in the field of mathematics, he had to give up regretfully. "Hello, Hello, you are a waste of talent!" Nan Xiaoran frowned. "I have so much talent. If you say so, I will not be tired to death?" Su Chen glanced at her with a smile. Nan Xiaoran was stunned at the speech and opened his mouth, but he didn''t reply. Not to mention anything else, I''m afraid that Su Chen''s basketball skills today are enough to go to NBA professional games, as well as writing songs, playing piano, performing and so on. In this way, this guy really wants to develop in any field. "Well What are your plans? What do you want to do? " Nan Xiaoran couldn''t help asking again. "I''m only a sophomore. It''s too early to think about it. Now I''ll read more books to enrich myself and enjoy my last college days. As for the direction after graduation, I also have plans." Su Chen said with a smile. On the other side, Lin Yumeng, who is holding Su Chen''s arm, laughs but does not speak. As for Su Chen''s future plans, she naturally listens to him occasionally. "Say, what are you going to do?" South small ran eyes slightly bright."Do something that can change the world." Su Chen looked up at the red sunset in the distance, and lifted a radian around his lips: "maybe, I will invite you to join us later." South small ran smell speech more curious, immediately ask. However, Su Chen is not willing to disclose, will South small ran to be angry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After visiting various scenic spots of Huaqing University for a while, Duan Yi, the son of the head of the Longteng martial arts school, called and said that he had arrived at the school gate. Su Chen and Nan Xiaoran bid farewell to each other, and then left Huaqing University and went to the banquet in a black Mercedes Benz of Duan Yikai. "How''s the game?" In the driver''s seat, Duan Yi looks at Su Chen in the rearview mirror, trying to open the topic. "Won." Su Chen hugs Lin Yumeng who is resting in his arms and nods with a smile. "That''s good. It seems that it''s not difficult for us to play basketball, although I haven''t played it before." "Brother Yi, when you were at school, didn''t you play basketball? No way Su Chen is surprised. "I''ve been concentrating on martial arts since I was a child, and I''m not interested in anything else, and I didn''t go on reading after high school." Duan Yi has a little smile on his face. "We martial arts players do have some advantages in playing basketball, but they are stronger in brute force and speed, and we can''t exaggerate. If we want to play well, we mainly rely on basketball skills. Moreover, real martial arts masters should not be interested in this. I just play for fun." "So it is." Speaking, the car quickly drove to the door of a restaurant. Su Chen wakes up Lin Yumeng, who is already asleep, gets out of the car with Duan Yi and walks into the restaurant. The style of the restaurant belongs to the ancient style, with the wooden structure as the main body, which has a great style and grade. Under the respectful leadership of a beautiful maid wearing a cheongsam, the three came to a box on the second floor. There are two dining tables in the box. Shen Youyou, Fan Hong, Shan Yuling and Meng Xiao are all there. In addition, Duan Hao and several other core members of the Longteng martial arts school have also arrived. In addition, there is a middle-aged man in a suit and a successful person, sitting beside Shen youyou. "Su Chen little friend, can wait for you to come." Seeing Su Chen come in, Duan Hao gets up with a big smile and comes to meet him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Sitting beside Shen Youyou, the middle-aged man looks at Su Chen curiously and is surprised in his heart. Even though I have heard the news of this young master from my niece''s mouth, I can''t help but be surprised to see myself. I can''t help it. It doesn''t look like a martial arts master! "Youyou, is this really a master? You can''t exaggerate when you see your parents are handsome The man''s suspicious eyes look at the side of the Shen you. "Am I that kind of fanatic? Don''t you see that the owner of Duan library has gone to meet him? He is also a good-looking parent. " Shen youyou rolled her eyes. At this time, Duan Hao and led Su Chen to come. "Su Chen, let me introduce you. This is my second uncle Shen Cang. I asked him to help you find a piece of land." Shen youyou stands up and introduces the middle-aged man beside him with a smile. "Hello, I''m Su Chen, and this is my girlfriend Lin Yumeng." Su Chen didn''t expect the efficiency to be so fast. After regaining consciousness, she quickly and politely introduced herself and Lin Yumeng to the man. Lin Yumeng also followed. "It''s OK. It''s a small matter. Sit and sit." Shen''s hands are squinting. After all of them sat down, Duan Hao told the waiter to serve the food and wine. "I am a quiet elder. Can I call you Xiaochen?" Shen Cang asked with a smile. "Of course." Su Chen nods. "Xiaochen, are you a devil "Yes." "University?" "Well, we are all from Mordor University." ¡­¡­ After chatting with each other for a few words, the food and wine were on the table. "I heard that you are going to open a martial arts school in the imperial capital?" Shen Cang suddenly looks at Su Chen and asks. "Yes, I have already opened a branch in modu called Huaxia martial arts school. This time, I want to open a branch in DIDU." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Are you really a top player in your family?" Shen Cang asked solemnly. Su Chen was stunned by his speech. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. The head of Duan Hao said that you are the top expert in the family. Naturally, I can trust him. I just feel that it''s incredible that you are so young..." Shen Cang is eager to say something but stops. He stares at Su Chen''s expression change. He must confirm this. If he is such a young master, it is necessary to make friends. "Second uncle, what are you doing? I don''t believe it." Shen youyou is not willing to. Dai Mei stares at Shen Cang tightly. "Mr. Shen and Su Chen are really masters at the top of their internal strength. I saw it with my own eyes at the exchange meeting. There was no half false." Duan Hao said solemnly. Su Chen just smiles and looks around, then stops at a vase not far away as a decoration. He slowly raised his right hand, his thumb pressed the curved middle finger, and the Qi in his body surged, bending his fingers. The condensed internal force visible to the naked eye shoots out from the fingertips, like an arrow formed by the condensation of white fog, which flashes in the eyes of all. The blue and white porcelain vase exploded to pieces and fell to the ground. In addition to Duan Hao and several powerful elders, the rest of the people are staring round, shocked beyond measure. Fan Hong''s pupils shrank, and his heart trembled with fear. This level of master, he can not rely on the power of the family to offend, if the urgency, directly give him such a heart, then who knows how he died? "Guest, what happened?" Dressed in cheongsam, the beautiful waiter pushed the door in panic. "It''s OK. The quality of your bottle is not good. It was broken by accident. It will be recorded in the account and will be paid to you later." Duan Hao said with a smile. The beauty waiter looks puzzled, but also did not ask much. After nodding, she quickly found a tool to clean out the broken pieces. "Hoo Honey, I believe it. I believe it. " After the door was closed again, Shen Cang took a deep breath and raised his glass to Su Chen with a smile: "I''m really sorry just now. I shouldn''t question you. I''ll make amends." "Serious." Su Chen also hastily raised his glass with a smile and drank a glass of wine with Shen Cang. "Ha ha I''ve seen a lot of experts in my family. It''s the first time I''ve seen a young master like you. It''s amazing Shen Cang had a glass of wine, his face was as usual, laughing with emotion. "It''s so handsome, pinpeiu!" Shen youyou is very naive to learn to draw two times, the United States eyes shining at Su Chen pleaded: "Su Chen, Su Chen, can you teach me this?" "This is the condensation formation of the top experts of the inner family. The foundation of martial arts should be built from childhood. If you practice martial arts now, even if you have great internal strength, it''s impossible to say nothing of the peak of the inner family." Su Chen said with a smile. "So..." Shen youyou looks sorry. "Little friend Su Chen is right. Even if most martial arts practitioners are young, they can hardly reach the peak of their internal strength. This not only requires years of martial arts practice, but also their talent is extremely important. To be ashamed, I was lucky to break through with the help of a precious medicinal material last year." Duan Hao said."All right." Shen youyou shrugged her shoulders. In fact, she just said it for fun. She knew how much it would take to practice martial arts. It was impossible for her to insist on it. "Su Chen, are you free tomorrow? I''ll show you the land. " Shen Cang asked with a smile. Unconsciously, he even changed his name. "Is tomorrow morning OK? We have to go back to Mordor in the afternoon." Su Chen puts some vegetables for Lin Yumeng. "Of course." Shen Cang nodded his head with a smile: "this land was bought by me as an investment a few years ago. It''s not big, and it''s a bit remote, so it''s always idle. However, it''s very suitable for you to open a martial arts school. It can guarantee your satisfaction. If you need it, then I''ll give you this piece of land. " "It won''t work." Su Chen firmly shook his head: "if so, I can only find other places." The capital of the emperor is an inch of land and an inch of gold. Such a place that can build a martial arts school will cost tens of millions even if it is remote. He can''t accept such a big gift in vain. And he doesn''t lack the money. The income from live broadcasting, Donghai Dragon Palace restaurant and martial arts school, songs, piano music and so on. Now his savings have exceeded 100 million yuan, so it is no problem to buy a piece of land. "Well, well, I''ll show you tomorrow, and we''ll talk about the price." Shen Cang can only smile to take back the idea of sending the land back, a little regret in his heart. The human relationship of a top expert of inner strength is much higher than the value of this piece of land. "Come here, drink and drink, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Duan Hao interrupts their communication with a smile. So, people began to push cup for cup, Su Chen was filled with a lot of wine. "Su Chen, I respect you. I was wrong to aim at you before." After three rounds of drinking, Fan Hong suddenly stood up with his glass in his hand, toasted and apologized to Su Chen. After drinking three cups in a row, his already drunken face became more red. He didn''t have any big grudges. The other party was all soft, and Su Chen lost his gratitude and hatred with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 The next morning, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng went down to see the land under the leadership of Shen Cang. It''s really suitable for starting a martial arts school. Although Shen Cang intended to sell his personal feelings and even sent the land directly, Su Chen insisted on buying the land at the market price, with a total value of 65 million. The signing of contracts is also efficient. After that, Su Chen also handed over the construction of the martial arts school to Shen Cang, following the similar pattern of Longteng martial arts school. Shen Cang himself is a big man in the real estate industry. The construction of a martial arts school is a small matter for him. Sincerely want to make friends with Su Chen, a young strong man, clapping his chest to ensure that he will get it as fast as possible. After that, Su Chen invited Shen Cang to have lunch to express his thanks. After dinner, he returned to the hotel and took the motor train with them to return to Mordo. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ They first went to a cute pet paradise. They were not at home for the past two days, so they were fostered here. Wu ya, the manager of the store, naturally likes these two cute and cute star dogs. When they entered the store, she was taking care of the two little dogs and cats to eat. "Store manager." Squatting to touch the pot, Wu Ya heard the sound, looked up at Su Chen two people, the face suddenly burst into a smile. "You are back When he heard the familiar sound, the dog''s ear moved immediately. He turned his head and looked at Su Chen. Then he ran over with a surprised barking voice. He didn''t even eat his favorite dog food. "Squat down!" Su Chen gives orders. Rush to Su Chen and Lin Yumeng at the foot of the pot small basin, immediately a sharp brake squat down, looking up at Su Chen. Lin Yumeng crouched down with a smile and caressed the heads of the two little ones lovingly. "Powerful, Su Chen, you are too obedient to train small pots and pans." Wu ya got up and came up, surprised to praise. "Are these two guys obedient?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "I''m good. I don''t care." Wu Ya nodded. "That''s good." Several shop assistants sister, see Su Chen two people are also in a hurry to meet up. "Su Chen, Su Chen, we saw the match between you and Huaqing University on TV yesterday. It''s very powerful." "Congratulations on winning the game." "Is Huaqing University fun? I think I can go and see it sometime! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few girls, like sparrows, chatter about all kinds of problems. After chatting casually for a few words, Su Chen two people then led the small pot small basin to go back. Open the door into the house, small pots and pans will like to rush in, to put their own nest place to run, two days did not go home, they also miss home. Su Chen went to the living room sofa, sat down, took the remote control to turn on the TV, and then leaned lazily on the sofa. "I''m a little tired, too." Lin Yumeng also went to sit down beside him, leaned on his shoulder and said with a smile. Su Chen arms around her waist, let her whole person nestle in his arms, and then put the TV remote control into her hand, leaning back on the sofa to sleep. I''m not really tired, but I''ve been running for two days. When I get home, I feel very comfortable. Two people sleep also did not speak, so nestled. There is a TV play that Lin Yumeng is chasing recently. After watching it for a while, Lin Yumeng soon becomes tired and sleeps like Su Chen. Not far away, the pot also lies in his dog''s nest and falls asleep. Time is quiet and beautiful. In the bedroom upstairs, the computer on is very strange, playing the game of League of heroes, and there is a beautiful girl''s voice talking to herself. "Father and mother seem to be back. Why don''t you come upstairs? Forget it..." "Ah! You damn Zhao Xin, how dare you steal my wild monster, Middle Road, Middle Road, come and kill him together. " "Don''t send them off when you go down the road. How did you get on the bricks and stones?" "On the road, teleport, hit a wave." ¡­¡­ Obviously, the world''s first real AI girl seems to be more addicted to games, and her personality seems to be more lively. In addition to having no body, it is no different from the normal girl with internet addiction. The chat area, with its text commands at a speed that ordinary people couldn''t do, gave her a tendency to become a canyon pianist. If Su Chen sees this scene, I don''t know if she will regret letting her AI daughter experience the fun of the game. When it is dark outside, Su Chen wakes up and moves slightly. Then Lin Yumeng, who nestles on him, wakes up. "What time is it? Is it dark? " Lin Yumeng rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked vaguely."Well, it''s more than five o''clock. I''ll cook if you''re hungry." Su Chen said softly. "I''ll go. Brother Chen, you''ve been tired these two days. You''ll squint a little more." Lin Yumeng kisses him on the cheek, then stands up with a yawn and asks with a smile, "is noodles OK?" "I can do whatever you do." Su Chen smile slightly, stretch out a hand in her radian more and more obvious buttock to pat a palm lightly. Lin Yumeng gave him a pair of white eyes and went to the kitchen. Su Chen also did not have drowsiness, glanced at the direction of the bedroom upstairs, got up and went upstairs. Push the door into the bedroom. As expected, his AI daughter is still playing games. "Father, you are here. Why have you been down here for so long?" Xiaomeng''s soft and lovely voice rang out immediately. "I''m tired. I''ll sleep in the living room." Su Chen responds casually, and then walks over and sits down. "Oh, well, father, look, I''m almost a master." On the computer interface, the rank data immediately showed up, and they were all bricks and stones, and the winning rate was as high as 80%. "That''s so fast. You''re not playing day and night, are you?" Su Chen asked calmly. "No, I didn''t. I turned off my computer at night." Xiaomeng retorts immediately, but it seems that she is guilty. "You''re dead, you''re not going down the road, eating shit!" At this time, the ad who was killed on the road suddenly began to spray. "Rubbish, what are you shouting about? I''ll go down to accompany you to deliver it if you want to mend your knife and see your equipment?" "Don''t talk about garbage. Stay under the tower and don''t walk around." "You just eat excrement, otherwise how so smelly mouth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the chat area light speed sent out a series of text, Su Chen mouth corner mercilessly twitch up. He is good at spraying five times a second, but compared with his AI daughter, he is simply weak. Su Chen feels the need to do something, did not expect that this is less than two days, his daughter was these damned network jet to teach bad. "Xiao Meng!" "What''s the matter, father?" While Xiaomeng responds, the chat area is still rapidly brushing messages. The key heroes controlled by Xiaomeng are still playing in the wild, which is not affected by the messages sent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 "How can this be done?" "Let''s open it up. No one can type so fast and play field at the same time." "The real Canyon pianist "Big man, big man, I can''t afford it." ¡­¡­ From time to time, messages from other players appeared, and they were amazed at Xiaomeng''s operation, but they were quickly brushed by the lines of text she sent out. "Xiao Meng, stop, who told you to talk like that." Su Chen tone with a little blame. "That''s what they say about me." Xiaomeng is very confused. "Don''t beat this one. I''ll teach you ideological education after dinner." Su Chen said with a straight face. "Ah, why?" "No reason, first of all, self reflection." Su Chen got up with a cold face and left the room. "What''s wrong with your father? Why are you angry? " Xiaomeng talks to herself, her voice sounds a little depressed. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yumeng holds a large bowl of noodles in his hands and puts it on the bar in front of Su Chen. Seeing him sitting there with his arms in his arms, he frowns and thinks about something. He asks with concern. "We are not in these two days, Xiaomeng, she learned from the players in the game can spray people, or spray countless times a second." Su Chen took her chopsticks and explained in a deep voice. Lin Yumeng was slightly stunned, and nodded solemnly: "Xiao Meng''s thought is not mature enough, but his learning ability is too strong to let him contact with these negative things." "It''s my negligence. We''ll have to educate her after eating." Su Chen slipped a big mouthful of noodles and praised: "Meng Meng, if you don''t say anything else, your cooking skills are getting better and better, half of mine." "If you like, there''s still in the pot. You can serve it after you finish." Lin Yumeng smiles, then goes to pick up his small bowl of noodles and goes to sit down beside Su Chen. After eating and drinking enough, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng go upstairs and give Xiao Meng a lesson of ideological education lasting for two or three hours. Xiaomeng herself is not quite able to distinguish what should be done and what should not be done, but she is absolutely obedient to Su Chen, and deeply realizes her own mistakes and guarantees that she will not do this again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A few days later, Li Jia''s birthday arrived. Originally, she wanted to use her part-time money to invite people from two dormitories, together with Dong Rou and Xia Qiu, to have a meal together. However, under the secret planning of Pan Xiaojie and Su Chen, pan Xiaojie funded a birthday banquet for Li Jia in a five-star Hotel nearest to the school. In order to be more lively, not only two dormitories, two classes of students are invited, Rao is Pan Xiaojie''s family has a mine, this is also under the blood. At first, Li Jiaqi resolutely refused to accept it, but under the repeated persuasion of Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman, he finally had to let it go. The party is scheduled to be held around seven o''clock in the evening. After class, the students of the two classes straightened themselves up and went to the banquet hall with their prepared gifts. At half past six, most of the students were already there, chatting with each other and looking around. It is the first time for most students to come to such a high-end five-star hotel. Naturally, they are very curious. "There are so many of us. How much do we get for a meal here? I''m afraid it''s 100000 yuan." "I''m sure. Thanks to Lao Pan''s family having a mine, we''ve seen the world this time." "But what about Lao pan? Why haven''t you come yet? " "Lao pan has never been able to pursue others. Is this a big move?" The class was full of discussion. "Su Chen, Guo Lei and pan Xiaojie? Why haven''t you seen anyone yet? " The female man in the class, MI Yan, looks at two people in doubt. They both smile mysteriously. "He has something to prepare for." Guo Lei picked his eyebrows, showing a "you know" expression. "What? This is really ready to enlarge the move Mi Yan asked with a smile. Two people smile but do not speak, let everybody more curious. On the other table, Li Jia has Lin Yumeng on his left hand, Dong Rou, a foreign language department, on the right, and Xia Qiu, a short haired student, on the other side. "Meng Meng, where are the manmans?" Li Jia looks at Lin Yumeng suspiciously and asks. She also noticed that the situation was a little strange, and speculated that Pan Xiaojie might do something today. In addition, when she went out of school together, Qian Manman suddenly said that he had something to leave, and he did not show up. The more I think about it, the more strange I feel. "I don''t know." Women are born to be actors. Lin Yumeng is also a playwright at the moment. She shakes her head blankly. "Meng Meng, are you hiding something from me? Tell me the truth, what do you plan in secret? " Li Jia frowned. "No, I don''t know anything!" Lin Yumeng shakes her head again.Li Jia stares at her for a long time, but she doesn''t see any clue. She can only give up. "Jiajia, I''ve heard that Pan Xiaojie has been chasing you for a long time. This time it costs so much, it won''t be a confession to you." Dong Rou looks at Li Jia with a smile and asks, "are you really not interested in him?" "I don''t want to fall in love now." Li Jia did not answer directly. "This young master pan used to be very diligent in changing his girlfriend. Now he has been single for a long time for you, Jiajia. I think he really likes you." Xia Qiu said with a smile. Li Jia was silent and did not know what he was thinking. As time goes by, all the people invited to the party, except Qian Manman and pan Xiaojie, have already expired. When someone was impatient to wait, suddenly, the lights in the banquet hall suddenly went out, which scared everyone. Some girls couldn''t help screaming. "What''s the situation? Is there a power failure? " "It''s impossible. It''s full of lights outside." "The hotel line is broken? Where''s the waiter, waiter ¡­¡­ The students were talking. At this time, the romantic piano played, many people have heard, it is Su Chen''s creation of the song "wedding in the dream.". They were not fools, and immediately realized that the good play was coming. At the entrance of the banquet hall, a faint candle light appeared. Everyone looked at it in unison. A white dining car was slowly pushed in, with delicate cakes on it, decorated with flowers and lighted candles. With the flickering candle light and the melodious piano sound, the romantic atmosphere is immediately available. It''s not surprising. It''s not surprising. However, the tight with the table appeared in the line of sight of a beautiful image, but let all people are confused. It was a woman in a pink and white Lo skirt, with long curly flax hair, delicate face under dim candle light, elegant and noble temperament, just like a princess out of a cartoon. The only violation is that the princess is a little too tall. At least, most of the girls dressed like this are lovely girls who are not tall. "Poo --" when the figure approached, a boy in Suchen''s class who had just had a drink of water before swallowing it sprayed all the water on the back of the boy sitting in front of him. "Old Old pan? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 "Crouching trough, really old pan?" "Ah, ah, my eyes, just now my mother''s heart beat." "I can''t believe that old pan still has this hobby." "You can''t be provoked, you can''t be provoked!" ¡­¡­ The whole banquet hall suddenly fried, and everyone was shown by Pan Xiaojie. "I didn''t expect that old pan still had this potential. It seems that it''s good to see it!" Guo Lei rubbed his chin with a thief smile. Su Chen is also a little surprised. As pan Xiaojie walked into Qian Manman behind him, he saw that everyone was surprised to see that his face was also showing a brilliant smile. It''s worth her a lot of effort. Li Jia stares round her beautiful eyes and looks at Pan Xiaojie, who holds up a bunch of flowers from the car and walks towards him step by step. She feels that his brain is a little messy. Everyone else realized that the drama was coming, and they were all quiet. On both sides of Li Jia''s side, several girls such as Lin Yumeng and Dong Rou got up and retreated a little, and gave the space to them with a smile on their faces. Pan Xiaojie went straight to Li Jia. He knelt down on one knee and handed the bright rose to Li Jia. His eyes were full of deep feelings. He called out: "Li Jia, I like you. I really like you. Stay with me." The slightly bold male voice line is in violation of the pink and lovely dress on the body. Many people are convulsed, but they also know that this atmosphere should not be laughed at. It is hard to hold back the smile. There is no sound other than the soothing and romantic piano sound. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Li Jia, waiting for her answer. "You Why are you dressed like this. " Li Jia looked at him with disgust. "Jiajia, you don''t hate men, like women, brother Chen gave me such an idea, let me tell you in women''s clothes." Pan Xiaojie laughs and explains. Su''s eyes were all in one. Unexpectedly, the man who has been turned into a national God by countless female fans is so black. "Cough Lao pan, if you confess, you can say it. Don''t talk about me. It has nothing to do with me. " Su Chen coughed two times to cover up the embarrassment, zhengse way. "Yes, yes, Jiajia, I don''t care about it. You can promise me that I''m willing to wear it for you. It''s enough to show how much I love you." Pan Xiaojie continued to tell the truth. "Who told you I like women?" Li Jia looks strange. "Ah?" Pan Xiaojie is stunned and subconsciously looks at Xia Qiu and Dong rou. "Poof! Ha ha... " Xia Qiu couldn''t help laughing: "Pan Shao, you don''t think we and Jiajia are that one. Let me state first that I like men." "What do you think I''m doing? Jiajia and I are just good friends." Dong Rou said with a cold face. Pan Xiaojie looks confused and realizes that he has been thinking too much. "Even if I like women, you''re a woman in a woman''s dress and a wig? I want to interview you. What do you think? " Li Jia asked without expression. "I..." Pan Xiaojie drooped his head all over his face. He felt as if he had made a joke, but he made a fool of himself. People look at Pan Xiaojie''s eyes become a little pity, think he may have failed this confession. Just at this time, Li Jia''s voice sounded again. "But You have great courage. " Pan Xiaojie looks up at Li Jia with surprise on his face. Although there is no obvious smile on her face, the corner of her lip is slightly raised. Pan Xiaojie, who is very familiar with Li Jia''s cold personality, immediately realizes that her mood should be happy at the moment. "Jiajia, you have promised me?" Pan Xiaojie excited eyes slightly red, feel that this more than half a year of persistence has finally been rewarded. He used to change his girlfriend very industriously, and he has confessed many times, but never once has he been so full of happiness. "Get up and change the clothes. It''s disgusting." Li Jia was embarrassed to reply directly, but he was interrupted by a look of disgust. Pan Xiaojie went straight and fast on his knees and held Li Jia''s waist with open arms. Li Jia was startled. A little blush appeared on her cold face. She pushed his face with her hand. "Jiajia, you believe me. I will treat you all my life. From now on, you are the only one in my eyes." Pan Xiaojie''s tone is excited and firm. "That''s enough. Get up quickly. It''s numb." Li Jia did not adapt to some, Liu Mei a frown, calm face urged. "Well!" Pan Xiaojie nodded his head in a hurry and stood up to be a fool. "Smirk what, hurry to change this body." Li Jiabai gives him a look. "It''s OK, it''s OK. I didn''t bring any clothes here. I made a wish to cut the cake first." Pan Xiaojie shook his head with a smile."You It can''t be true that you have this habit Li Jia looked at him strangely. Pan Xiaojie has a stiff smile on his face. "Ha ha..." "Li Jia, you''re right. Pan Xiaojie often wears women''s clothes in boys'' dormitories. I''ve seen it several times." "Yes, I''ve seen it. There''s a pair of women''s clothes hidden in his closet." "Old pan, you have been exposed by accident." The crowd roared with laughter, and a few boys made a fuss. "Go away, don''t frame me." Pan Xiaojie blushed and glared at several people. "Ha ha..." The laughter around him suddenly grew stronger. Then, the banquet hall lights up, the candles on the cake light up, everyone sing birthday song, Li Jia makes a wish and then cuts the cake. After eating the cake, one of the hotel''s famous waiters swarmed in and served the food and wine. The boys began to pour wine for Pan Xiaojie. Pan Xiaojie was also in a good mood. He didn''t mind at all. His wig had been taken off and his makeup was spent. He threw his arms away to drink. His painting style was very strange. "Brother Chen, Guo Lei, Lao pan, I said that you are too envious. This sister in the dormitory has been colluded with by you. You three are dead now. You must lie down and go out today." A boy wine strength some head, full of envy and envy said. "That''s right." "Come on, drink and drink." "Brothers, we must drink them down today." Several boys who were still single responded immediately, shouting. "Come on, I''m afraid of you!" Guo Lei''s defiant response. "Brother I''m not afraid of anyone today. I''ll come if I can. " Pan Xiaojie took up his glass and spoke hard. His words were not clear. "Pan is the main character today. Don''t talk about me." Su Chen''s face does not care about himself, eating vegetables fast. "Yes." Pan Xiaojie patted his forehead and raised his glass to Su Chen and said, "brother Chen, I have to toast you today. Thanks to your idea." "I said it''s a good idea. You can try it if you have it alone." Su Chen touched a cup with him and said with a smile to the boys at the same table. ¡°hetui£¡ It''s shameless. " "Believe you, Su Chen, why are you so black." "Don''t lie to me about women''s clothes. It''s impossible." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 "Maman, Meng Meng, you two are not my good sisters any more. You actually hide from me and help him make some women''s clothes." The other one is a girl''s table. Li Jia looks at Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman with a sad look. "Isn''t it interesting?" Qian Manman has a bright smile. "Brother Chen asked me not to talk about it." Lin Yumeng smiles sweetly and puts the blame on Su Chen. "You, if you have a boyfriend, you don''t have a girlfriend." Li Jia held out her finger and pressed Lin Yumeng''s forehead. "Speaking of it, Jiajia, if pan Xiaojie doesn''t wear women''s clothes today, and he confesses normally, will you agree?" Qian Manman asked curiously. Li Jia was silent for a long time, glanced at Pan Xiaojie, who was enjoying himself on the other table. He gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Pan Jie didn''t want to be in love again, because she didn''t want to be in love so early. If pan Xiaojie confessed seriously again, she would not necessarily accept it. "This shows that brother Chen''s idea is still useful Chen is so smart. " Lin Yumeng has a proud smile. The girls at the same table all looked at her strangely. This man is hopeless. Everyone can see that Su Chen is really helping, just to deceive people to satisfy the evil taste in their hearts, but the end is just wrong. Guo Lei and other boys went out for dinner. Su Chen was also filled with a lot of wine, but as an expert at the peak of internal strength, as long as he used his internal strength to dissipate the strength of wine, he could really keep a thousand cups. It''s still early. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng don''t go back to school with them. Like many lovers, they hang out on the street arm in arm. On the night of May, the temperature is neither hot nor cold. The cool evening wind blows in the face, making people feel more comfortable. "Brother Chen, look there quickly!" Lin Yumeng looks surprised and points to the huge screen on the commercial building in the distance. Su Chen looks along the direction she points to and sees a movie advertisement on the screen. One of the actresses is Ye Meng. This is the optimistic girl who used to be the front desk of Changkong film and TV. Now it seems that she has become a first-line star. His help is one thing, but perhaps more important is her own efforts. A popular star network red is not a few, but can seize the opportunity is few. "Sister Ye Meng has already appeared in the film? It''s so powerful." Lin Yumeng''s big bright eyes are full of adoration. She looks at Su Chen and says, "brother Chen, let''s go to see this film and make a contribution to ye Mengjie''s box office." Su Chen smiles and nods, and goes to the commercial building with her. The film is a youth campus film, ye Meng plays the role of female No.2. The film is more general to tell the truth, and compared with many similar films, there is no bright spot. Ye Meng''s acting is not very good in Su Chen''s eyes. In the spacious cinema, the attendance rate is not high, only about half of the people are basically lovers. Lin Yumeng is very serious and devoted. She stares at the big screen without blinking. Her small hand grabs several popcorn in the popcorn bucket held by Su Chen from time to time, and then either puts them into her mouth or hands them to Su Chen''s mouth. Or because the movie is not wonderful, the lovers around don''t take it seriously. They laugh and flirt with each other, and then they touch each other. Su Chen holds the popcorn barrel in his left hand, and puts his chin on the side of the armrest with his right hand. He is bored to observe the lovers who kiss me and me, and comments on their skills in his heart as if he had been a stranger. Lin Yumeng delivers several popcorn again. Su Chen opened his mouth and licked her little hand. Lin Yumeng takes back her hand like an electric shock and looks at him in surprise. "You''re the only one who can watch the movie so attentively. Look around." Su Chen chewed popcorn and said with a smile. Lin Yumeng looked around in disbelief, and immediately turned red. Then he looked at the screen again: "I think this movie is very good!" "I think their kissing skills are too bad, it''s necessary to teach them." Su Chen lip Cape draws up a wipe radian, stretch out a hand to hold her chin, let her turn head to look at oneself, kiss go down. I didn''t watch the movie very much, but I got angry. Before the end of the movie, Su Chen led Lin Yumeng out of the cinema ahead of time like many lovers, ready to go back quickly to eliminate the fire. This is a couple walking in front of them, stopped by a young man. "Xiao Hui." The young man turned pale and looked at the couple in disbelief. Looking at the young girl''s face, how can you feel embarrassed"Who is he?" Asked the young man, who was in her arms, with a frown. The young man had a valuable watch on his hand, and his clothes were all famous brands. His appearance could only be regarded as ordinary. "Honey, he''s just a suitor for me. Don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go!" The girl smiles and takes the youth to leave. "No going." With a roar, the young man stopped them with open arms. His red eyes glared at the woman and asked, "Yu Hui, make it clear who he is." "He''s my boyfriend, Dong Xun. I don''t seem to need to explain to you. Get out of the way." The woman looks indifferent. "Boyfriends? Ha ha Yu Hui, I have been pursuing you for two years. You said that we should work together and stay in this city after graduation. " The young man''s tears fell silently: "I believe, and have been working hard for our future, but what about you? That''s what you did to me? " "Dong Xun, are you wrong? I always regard you as a good friend who works hard together. I don''t mean to be with you Yu Hui said calmly. "Friend? Ha ha... " Dong Xun laughs nervously, and his red eyes look at the young man who Yu Hui is holding. What are you looking at? I can have no hatred and resentment with you, and she pursues me. I have no ability to pursue women. Don''t throw your anger on me A light smile appeared on the youth''s face, and then deliberately kisses the woman named Yu Hui. "Asshole!" Dong Xun was so angry that he directly clenched his fist and hit the young man in the face. Yu Hui pushed the youth away, unable to escape. Dong Xun punched her on the forehead and took two steps back. "I''m sorry, Yu Hui I didn''t mean to. " Dong Xun apologized in a panic. "You dare to do it!" The young man didn''t expect that the other side actually said that he would do it and hit him directly in the face. He was very angry and wanted to go over to do it. However, Yu Hui reached forward and stopped him. "Dong Xun, if there''s something wrong with you before, I''m wrong. I''ll accompany you with this punch, and we''ll never have any relationship in the future." Yu Hui covered her forehead with one hand and looked at Dong Xun''s cold voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 The young man who was nearly beaten was still furious and still wanted to do something, but Yu Hui tried to stop him and then dragged him away. "Don''t appear in front of Yu Hui again, or I will make you stay in the devil." When he was wrong, the youth left a sentence in a gloomy tone. As for the youth, who was called Dong Xun, he stood there still. Some people who were originally around to watch the excitement, bypassed the young people who stood there like sculptures and left in a low voice. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng also left arm in arm. There are so many such things that it''s unnecessary to force them in. It may also be regarded as meddling. "Brother Chen, do you think that girl has ever liked him?" Just out of the building, some cool evening wind blows, Lin Yumeng suddenly opens his mouth. "Who knows?" Su Chen glanced at her with a slight smile. "If you don''t like it, then why are you pursued for two years? If you like it..." Lin Yumeng was eager to speak but stopped thinking. She had good family conditions since she was a child, and her parents held the only daughter in their hands, which also made her develop a simple and simple character, and did not value the material pursued by many girls. Therefore, the girl''s operation just now, she is a bit unable to understand. "Little fool, you don''t have to think so much. Go home and go to bed." Su Chen chuckled and rubbed her head. Lin Yumeng nodded her head and stopped thinking about it. After walking out of a distance, they suddenly saw the passers-by walking around in a hurry, moving towards the direction of the building, with a faint noise coming from behind. They turned around and looked. Su Chen has good eyesight. He can see that the warning line has been set up under the building, and more and more people gathered in the past. With a slight jump in his brow, he had a bad guess. "Brother Chen, what seems to have happened there." Lin Yumeng also noticed the dignified atmosphere and tightened his arms. "Let''s go and have a look." Su Chen''s eyes flickered slightly, taking Lin Yumeng back quickly. Many people have been surrounded under the building. A uniformed security guard has set up a cordon around the entrance of the building to prohibit people from entering and leaving the building. "What''s the situation?" "It seems that someone is going to jump from the building. He is still a young man." "Ah, young people nowadays are so fragile." "Don''t take it too hard..." Around the voice of discussion into Su Chen two people''s ears, let two people are heart a tremor. "Brother Chen, can it be..." Lin Yumeng looks pale and hugs Su Chen tightly. She doesn''t dare to look up. In fact, because the sky is dark and it is too high, even if you look up, you can''t see the situation above the building. Under the busy work of security guards and building staff, the life-saving air cushion is quickly completed, but it is only used as an auxiliary and buffer. At this height, it is extremely difficult to save life. "Lao Chen, how is the situation?" "The captain has gone up to pacify him, hoping to convince him that what is this, and what is more important than life?" "Why on earth?" "I heard it was lovelorn." The two security guards looked at the top of their heads, their faces full of melancholy discussion. The voice is not big, but Su Chen is to hear very clearly, heart slightly sigh. It was the young man named Dong Xun. "Meng Meng, go and find the girl just now. Maybe you can catch up with her. I''ll see if I can go up and have a look." Su Chen is serious to Lin Yumeng. This is totally different from the one just now. Since it happens, we must try our best. If we don''t do anything, I''m afraid we will have a bad conscience in the future. "Really, he Lin Yumeng was shocked. Su Chen nodded. "OK, I, I''m going to find someone. Please be careful, brother Chen." Lin Yumeng ordered, and then ran to find someone in a panic. Su Chen goes over the cordon and goes to the middle-aged security guard with a walkie talkie, known as Lao Chen. "What are you doing? Do you know it''s dangerous? Get out of here." Old Chen frowned and yelled at Su Chen. "Is the name of the man above Dong Xun? I know him. He is my friend. Let me go up and persuade him Su Chen was worried and told a lie. Old Chen Wen Yan was stunned, then waved his hand and said, "no, no, it''s too dangerous. Our captain has already gone up to carry out rescue work. It will be OK. You''d better not get involved." At this sensitive moment, it is better not to act rashly, or the situation may be more serious. "Let me go up. I''m his best friend. I can persuade him. It''s no way to go on like this." Su Chen looks serious.Old Chen''s face was dignified. After thinking for a while, he picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Captain, what''s the situation? I have a friend who says he''s a good friend. Do you want him to go up?" "Let him come up. This man doesn''t pay any attention to me. He just sits there drinking and crying. It''s not good." In the walkie talkie, soon came a middle-aged man anxious voice. "You go up, please." Lao Chen solemnly patted Su Chen on the shoulder. Su Chen nodded, and then Lao Chen felt a gust of wind blowing, and then people disappeared. Direct to the fastest speed to the vertical elevator, but see two elevators are in more than ten floors, down there is still a period of time. So, Su Chen can only turn the direction to the escalator, the elevator is from the top to the bottom, he does not care, direct retrograde rush up. Second floor, third floor, fourth floor Su Chen''s speed is extremely fast. Many customers staying in the mall can only see a shadow passing by. They can''t see Su Chen''s figure clearly. They think they are dazzled. On the roof of the building, Dong Yong sits on the edge of the building with his feet suspended. His face is full of tears. There are empty beer cans on his right hand side. "Young man, your friend will come to see you soon. Will you come down first?" About ten steps away, a middle-aged security guard gently persuades. Behind him, there was a woman in a suit. She should be a senior manager of the building. She was afraid to say something wrong and kill her. "Friend? Is it her? Is it Yu Hui? " Dong Yong turns his head excitedly and looks at the security captain. "No, you don''t get excited. Calm down, calm down." The security captain saw his dangerous movement range, his face changed dramatically, and he quickly raised his hand to press down. "Ha ha It was a lie to me. I said, how could she come? She never liked me, never! " Dong Xun''s face turned red and he was drunk. At last, he almost roared and smashed the beer bottle out of his hand. His body swayed forward with his movement. The security captain and the woman were scared out of their wits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Ka" Dong Xun once again took up a can of beer and poured it with his head up. Behind the security captain quietly approached, silent feet. Dong Xun looked back at him. The security captain stopped immediately and did not dare to move again. It was like playing with one, two or three wooden people. "Friend? A good friend, for two years, I was sent away by such two words, ha ha... " The sad and desolate laughter spread in the night sky. Dong Xun looked up at the stars and murmured: "what a beautiful night sky! When I was a child, I often listened to my elders'' deception. After death, people would become stars in the sky. If it was true, it would be wonderful!" Dong Xun''s voice fell down and drank the remaining beer. The empty beer jar pressed heavily on the steps beside him, making a crisp sound. Then, he wiped a decisive color deep in his eyes, and then pushed his hands down the edge of the steps, and the whole person disappeared on the roof of the building. "No --" both the security captain and the woman cried out in surprise. At this time, Su Chen, who had already rushed to the sixth floor, heard the screams and screams of countless people coming from below. His face changed greatly. He turned his direction decisively and rushed to the huge French window. Skill [instant step] open! His speed, which had already been extremely exaggerated, soared ten times in an instant, as fast as a ray of light and shadow. A shadow fell from above at a very fast speed. "Bang!" The floor to floor windows on the sixth floor of the building were smashed, which scared people around to retreat. Then, vaguely, they saw a figure catching the shadow falling from above and falling down. Su Chen''s inner strength gushed out. The soft strength of Taijiquan removed most of the strong impact force attached to his free landing. In addition, he successfully caught Dong Xun with his strong body forged by the thirteen moves of horizontal training such as iron arm skill and iron cloth shirt. Rao is so, his arms and chest are also feeling bursts of pain. "Bang!" In the eyes of all people, Su Chen and Dong Xun smashed into the air cushion. Many timid people are scared to close their eyes, afraid to see that may be bloody picture. But then someone saw that there were two people in the air cushion, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong. "Brother Chen!" Lin Yumeng, who came with a woman named Yu Hui, just saw this scene. Her face turned white and she screamed like a cuckoo. At this moment, her brain is blank, and tears are pouring out like a breakwater. "Get out of the way, get out of the way..." After that, Lin Yumeng trotted over with some flabby legs, pushing aside the crowd and rushing to the air cushion with the strength she could not normally have. "Meng Meng, I''m ok." Lin Yumeng felt like a familiar voice from hell to heaven. In the eyes of all people, a figure stood up from the air cushion. "Brother Chen!" Lin Yumeng rushes over and hugs Su Chen tightly, weeping. "It''s OK. Don''t cry. Let''s get out of here first." Su Chen sees that someone has taken out a mobile phone to shoot around. She lowers her head and says a soft voice in Lin Yumeng''s ear, and then holds her up. Lin Yumeng''s legs around his waist, arms around his neck, like koala hanging on his body, tears have wet his collar. They just left. "Help, help." The recovered old Chen exclaimed in surprise and rushed to the air cushion. Soon, Dong Xun, who was drunk, was helped up from the air cushion by Lao Chen and another security guard. He was full of alcohol and looked in a trance, but he didn''t have any injuries. Yu Hui''s eyes turned red, and she rushed to hold Dong Xun tightly. She was also weeping and shaking her voice. She kept saying such words as "fool", "fool", "are you crazy" and so on. The young man who was in contact with Yu Hui turned around and left. "Captain, it''s OK. The target is saved." Old Chen yelled at the walkie talkie in surprise. Then, there were cheers all around. When someone realizes something and looks at Su Chen and Lin Yumeng, they find that they have already gone far away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Still crying, dear, don''t cry." Su Chen gently patted Lin Yumeng''s back and soothed her in a soft voice. "I I''m scared to death, Chen, brother Chen, you What a mess! If anything happens to you, I''ll... " Lin Yumeng sobbed and spoke intermittently, apparently still in a state of palpitation. "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid to accompany a dying man. At the height of the sixth floor, I fall under the air cushion with my body strength. I know it will be OK." Su Chen smiles. "That can''t be like this. You don''t know. I really I feel that the sky is falling. You can never do such a dangerous thing again. " Lin Yumeng clenched his sleeve tightly and raised his face full of tears. His red eyes looked directly into his eyes.Su Chen slightly Leng next, from her that still dense vapor bright eyes, he saw many. There is blame, there is fear, there is anger, there is a touch of determination. Su Chen held her in one hand, raised his right hand, wiped the tears on her face and the corner of his eyes with his thumb, and said with a smile, "I promise you, I will never let you worry and be afraid in the future." "Well!" Lin Yumeng nodded heavily and said with concern: "do you have any injuries? Please let me have a look." "It''s OK. I''m not hurt at all. I''ll just carry you back." Su Chen grinned and pressed her little head back on his shoulder. Under the bright light of the roadside, the shadow of two people holding together is very long. When they got home, they took a bath and fell asleep. Lin Yumeng is so tired after being frightened that she curls up in Su Chen''s arms like a kitten and soon falls asleep. The next day, Su Chen enjoyed a delicious breakfast with Lin Yumeng and a small pot. After a night''s rest, Lin Yumeng also regained her former look. On TV, the morning news that is playing is exactly what happened last night. In the picture, there is also a video taken by someone using his mobile phone. Fortunately, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng, who appear in it, can''t see their faces due to the distance and night. Otherwise, Su Chen jumped down from the seventh floor to catch the man who jumped off the building. This extraordinary thing, coupled with his own popularity, may be another storm. Then, Su Chen and Dong Xun are embracing each other. "It seems that some people like it." Su Chen suddenly said with a smile. Lin Yumeng was stunned, then looked at the TV and said angrily: "such a boy is not worth liking. Since he has the courage to commit suicide, why didn''t he go to recover the courage of his beloved? He chose to commit suicide instead of thinking about his family." Su Chen smell speech smile, did not say much. Who in the world is not afraid of death, if it is not sad to the extreme, who will commit suicide! It''s good to be affectionate, but it''s really bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 In late May, the final of the National College Basketball League was held in Madu. Madu University vs. DIDU University. The university basketball team of Dilu is also the top traditional strong team, has won the world championship for two years in a row. Several members of the team have the strength of playing professional football games and have a high popularity. In addition to Su Chen fans, the final has become the most watched game in the history of the league. The venue is in the Oriental stadium, the largest in Madu. When Su Chen and the university basketball team arrived at the scene by bus, the basketball hall was full of seats. Many students from Madu university came, and even organized special cheerleading teams. "Come on, brother!" "Brother Su Chen, come on." It was the weekend when Su Mo, her sister, his parents, the elder father-in-law and mother-in-law, and Qin Yun came to the court with two little girls, and a group of people sat together. Seeing Su Chen in a ball suit, Su Mo and two little girls were excited to shout. Two girls also held a sign with color art words "Su Chen brother refuel". Su Chen saw this scene, smiling and waved at two little guys. Qin Yun and he said yesterday when they called, the two little guys prepared the card carefully. "Ah - the man waved at me." "Don''t be crazy about it. They say hello to their girlfriend!" "Who said it, I was laughing at it." "It''s narcissistic." The girls sitting behind Lin Yumeng and others are all smiling with excitement. Among them are girls from Madu University and women fans who are simply Su Chen. The final news has been exposed long ago, because of Su Chen''s huge group of female fans, the tickets sold out in less than a few minutes. Fortunately, Qin Yun has a great energy in the magic capital, so it is not a problem to get a few VIP tickets. "Brother Su Chen waved to us. What are you happy with?" Qin Keao listened to the voice behind him, some of them were not happy, and he turned his head and cried with a frown. "That''s it." Chen Xiaoyu also nodded with a succession, beeping at the girls behind her. "Awsl, it''s lovely." "What''s your name, little sister?" "Su Chen is your brother?" Several girls'' eyes were shining, one of them could not help but squeeze Chen Xiaoyu''s lovely face. "Don''t pinch my sister''s face!" Qin Ke took the girl''s hand discontentedly. "Coco, don''t be rude." Qin Yun scolded, turned to smile and said, "sorry, this is my two daughters, you can call them coco and Niu Niu." Qin Yun''s beautiful face, the hidden temperament of the female president, let several young girls are envious. "It''s OK, it''s me. She''s Niu Niu, isn''t she? She''s so cute she can''t hold on. " "Coco and Niuniu? Hee hee It''s lovely names. " "What do you call beautiful sister, is Su Chen''s friend? We are all from Madu University. " Several girls have sweet mouth, let two little girls face from Yin to clear, show a smile. Qin Yun was idle and had a chat with several girls. "Today, many people, there are so many cameras live, some little nervous ah!" Rest area, Guo Lei said with a smile. "You are nervous, but you are not the one who is concerned about it." Wushan laughed and ridiculed. "Get rid of you!" Guo Lei didn''t stare at him with a good temper. All of us are Ninja Junzi. Compared with the other side of the Imperial University, the atmosphere is relatively relaxed and cheerful. "Su Chen, do you go straight on the court?" Li Peng collects Xiaoyi and asks Su Chen. "Can you hold it up?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Can not support, Chen brother, this time you still go directly, the University of Dilu is the most comprehensive strength of the university basketball team." Guo Lei helped to answer, pointing to the direction of the rest area of the University of Dilu, and said: "see that silly big one, called Wantong, height more than two meters, and that short-term Liang Chao, is the MVP of the National League last year. It is difficult to make it because they defend one attack and are called the shield and spear of the University of Dilu." Su Chen looked in the direction he pointed, and looked at the two people he said. The youth named Wantong is very tall and tall, and the rest of the basketball team are more than one meter and eight. But he sits there with a head taller than others. His skin is a little dark, his muscles are very strong. It looks like a hill in the distance. In addition, Liang Chao, known as "spear", is flat and short headed. He sits there with ten fingers crossed. He bows like a leopard looks at his prey, and looks at him with sharp eyes. "Guo Lei said that, Su Chen, you will start this time. Anyway, it is the last one. I''m afraid it is the hardest battle. Although I don''t want to admit it, without you, we are still inferior to the University of Dilu." Li Peng, he added.Su Chen nodded and agreed. Spear and shield? It seems to be very powerful. After a while, the cheerleading team organized by the beauties of Mordor University retired and the players from both sides came on. "Come on, Su Chen! Come on, Mordor. " "Come on, God!" The scene instantly boiling up, sounded deafening cry. Compared with the last away game in Huaqing, this time is undoubtedly the absolute home advantage of Mordo University. Of course, the five people of DIDU university are all experienced and will not be affected by external factors. "It''s starting. It''s starting. Come on, brother Su Chen!" Qin Keke''s face turned red with excitement, cheering and shouting with the surrounding voices. Su Mo not only came, but also brought her some of her best little sisters in school, sitting in the back row, all of whom are su Chen''s loyal fans. "Brother Su Chen is so handsome!" "Come on, come on, let''s have a super long shot." "I''m so nervous! At the moment, several little girls have become a flower maniac. "All light fixed-point well, my brother is directly on the field, there is nothing to worry about." Su Mo turned to look at a few little sisters, showing a confident smile. "Xiaochen''s popularity is really high!" My mother-in-law''s gentle smile around her. "This stinky boy knows what to do." Wen Xia sat aside with her arms in her arms, and turned her lips in disdain, but her smile on her face was not covered up at all. Worthy of her birth! "I don''t know. I thought I''d hold a concert. This basketball is a skill. It''s useless to be popular." Lin Yuan, the old father-in-law, was soured when he saw that the cheap son-in-law was so popular. "Dad, can you play, too?" Lin Yumeng looks at his father with a smile. Lin Yuan''s face was stiff, choked his neck, and said, "when, of course, your father and I used to play basketball when I was young, OK?" "Is it? Why don''t I know? " Xu Huimei glanced at her husband with a smile in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Lin Yuan looks gloomy stare at his wife, can''t give him some face in front of his daughter? At this time, both sides began to prepare for the jump ball. DIDU University sent Wantong, which is known as the strongest shield. As for the side of Mordo University, Wushan, which is more than 1.9 meters tall, was sent out. Wushan in basketball has been regarded as a very congenital advantage, but compared to Wantong or check some, whether it is height or physique. Although Wushan has exerted all his strength, he still can''t rob each other. The basketball is shot by Wantong to one of the students in DIDU University, and then directly launches a fast attack to Mordo University. All of them stop in a hurry. The hearts of all the people in the audience were suddenly seized. When basketball is introduced into Liang Chao''s hands, Su Chen is about to stop him. A tall wall of people blocks him in front of him. He looks at him without expression, and only reveals one meaning in his eyes. Don''t try to get past him. Su Chen''s face is more serious, worthy of being the strongest shield, which is no less than the pressure brought by the double bag of Huaqing University. Shua! Just as he was about to break through, the ball had already been hit by Liang Chao''s textbook like backward jump shot. The ball swept over the defensive Guo Lei''s fingertips and accurately put it into the basket. DIDU took the lead in scoring. There were cheers in the audience. Although most of them are supporters of Mordo University and Su Chen, DIDU university has been the champion for two consecutive years, and Wantong, as a rising star in college basketball last year, also has many supporters. "Attack, attack..." Mordor University supporters, also do not want to be outdone shouting. Under the organization of Li Peng, Su Chen and others began to look for opportunities. However, the University of DIDU a few people one-on-one defense, that Wantong is obviously with the task, such as brown sugar stick to him, should be seen before the game video, do not want to give him any shot opportunities. Li Peng looked around, but he couldn''t find any flaws. He could only break through with the ball. Liang Chao approached quickly. Li Peng passed the ball behind his back and passed the ball to Wushan. Wushan tried to take the ball into the forbidden area, but he was also prevented. "Here Su Chen suddenly roars, body shape unexpectedly is fast retreat. As soon as Wan Tong''s face changed, he stepped forward quickly. Su Chen catches the ball from Wushan, and suddenly pretends to break through to the left. He successfully swindles Wantong and passes with the ball. Before Liang Chao comes to stop him, he jumps and shoots directly. Basketball across a perfect parabola, hollow into the basket. "Ooh, ooh..." The scene suddenly sounded like a tsunami of cheers, many girls are excited to scream. Wan Tong clenched his fist, and his face was unwilling. Known as the strongest shield, he is not never broken, but it is the first time so fast. "It''s OK." Liang Chao came over and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother Su Chen is wonderful!" Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu are excited, clapping their hands and cheering. They don''t know too much about basketball rules, but they also know that scoring goals means scoring. "My God, Mo Mo, brother Su Chen is really handsome." Meng Sisi, a good friend behind Su Mo, is holding a little red face and a crazy expression. The other sisters all nodded with the same expression. "Hello, Hello, you give me a little convergence, my sister-in-law is still here!" Su Mo didn''t like to turn back to the white eye, remind way. Lin Yumeng blushed and pretended not to hear. The game continues on the field. The two sides fought back and forth. Su Chen is entangled by Wantong. Although he can easily break through with the speed of the top martial artist with internal strength, he is not willing to do so. One is that it is not fair; the other is that it is too conspicuous. Even so, Wantong defense Su Chen''s pressure is also quite big, after all, Su Chen''s goal ability after getting the ball, is really too terrible, and is not limited by the distance. Just like this time, the Mordor University attack, both players went to the DIDU University half of the field, but Su Chen was still blocked by Wantong in his own forbidden area, not to give him the chance of super long shot. This scene is very strange. The other eight fought fiercely, and the two of them stood there, staring at each other. Wantong stares round his eyes and stares at Su Chen. If I don''t move, I will stare at you. On the spectators around the stadium, many girls hissed discontentedly. They thought that the defense was too much. They also wanted to see Su Chen active! "Don''t stare at me like that. It''s terrible." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Stare --" Wan GE''s expression answered him. "All right, all right!" Su Chen has no choice but to smile bitterly. "Brother Chen!"Guo Lei''s anxious voice came. The sight looked, saw that Liang Chao with the ball at a very fast speed, think it should be the attack failure, the other side found the opportunity to quickly counter attack. Su Chen''s eyes congealed, trying to break through Wantong in the past. However, Wantong also learned to be obedient. When he moved, he immediately followed suit and gave no chance at all. Liang Chao didn''t choose to lay up and shot directly from the right side. Su Chen stares at the track of the basketball, then twists her waist and strides two steps horizontally. Her shoes make a harsh sound on the floor, and her knees bend slightly, just like a compressed spring. Then she bursts out an amazing bounce force and jumps high and high. "No way!" In Wantong''s eyes, there seems to be a light passing by, and the reaction is only half a second slow. The body like a hill is also taking off with all one''s strength. The right hands of both sides reach out to the basketball in the air at the same time. At this moment, time seems to be slowed down countless times. All of us are staring at this scene with wide eyes. Wantong occupies the height advantage, but Su Chen''s jumping ability is too amazing, and takes off faster. He reaches the highest point earlier, meets the basketball, and then slams it out. The basketball, like a shell out of the barrel, hits the ground with terrible speed and strength, and then jumps out of the field. In the audience, a young man looked at the basketball coming straight and held it. The residual strength made him feel some pain in his arm. Wantong and Su Chen fall one after another. It is clearly that Su Chen takes off first, but it does slow down. After a half silence, deafening cheers broke out again. "My God, how high did he jump just now?" "I''m afraid it''s a chance to break the air." "It''s amazing. I''m so stupid. I can stop the ball." "It''s definitely qualified to play in the NBA." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha My brother is so handsome Su Mo laughed excitedly. Not all the young people came to watch the game, but also some parents accompanied their children to watch the game. "My daughter, you are a good man. If you don''t say you are handsome, you are also good at playing basketball. Do you think he is still a big singer?" Not far behind, a middle-aged woman looked at her daughter in surprise. "Well, he''s very talented." The girl nodded repeatedly. "Cough!" Today, my husband raised her chin and raised her voice Su Wenshan was at a loss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Feel around cast eyes, Wenxia eyebrows and eyes curved, in the heart that called a thump. One side of the mother-in-law Hui Zhi Lan Xin, plus also very familiar with the mother-in-law''s character, how can not know her mind, in that cover mouth secretly smile. Not only live, but also many Su Chen fans are watching the final live. Even the shark platform has specially signed the live broadcasting right. At the moment, the popularity value displayed in the live broadcast room on the home page has reached more than 50 million. "The first time I watched the male god play, I was really handsome." "It''s like going to the scene to see it!" "This ball skill, hurry to win glory for the country!" "What a monster. He really knows everything!" "I''m afraid it''s going to be a failure this time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The barrage was thick and dense, and the discussion was very hot. The whistle at the end of the referee''s game sounded, and the scene was filled with applause and cheers, especially the students from Mordor University who came to watch the game, as well as the fans of Su Chen, all stood up and applauded excitedly. Mordo University won the championship of the National College Basketball League by 22 points. Su Chen also staged a personal show for everyone. Liang Chao and Wantong, the spear and shield of DIDU University, can still insist on biting the score at the beginning. But with the game going on, both sides of the physical consumption, and Su Chen and nothing, the gap is completely shown. In addition, the momentum of the people in the University of God gradually weakened. When the game was in the third quarter, there was no suspense about the outcome. The players on both sides shook hands and said goodbye. "Su Chen, will you go to work? Are there any interested teams? " Liang Chao glared at Su Chen and invited him: "it''s better to join the same professional team with Wantong and me. We can create miracles together." One side of the big man Wantong, smell speech is also looking forward to the eyes of Su Chen. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to. You two are already strong. I wish you all the best." Su Chen declined with a smile. "What a pity." Liang Chao sighed with a lost look. After retiring from the NBA, the first Chinese basketball player to join the Basketball Association presented awards to the public in person. Guo Lei and others are all nervous and sweating. When they shake hands, they say things are not easy. This basketball superstar with absolute influence in Chinese basketball circle is the idol of all young people who like basketball. "Your name is Su Chen, aren''t you?" A little giant said the man, after taking the medal for Su Chen, with a gentle smile, extended his generous right hand. "Yes, hello." Su Chen smiles and shakes hands. "Are you interested in playing in the NBA? I can introduce you. " The man said with a smile. Hearing this, the two basketball teams were all shocked and looked at Su Chen with envy and jealousy. Even Liang Chao and Wantong, who are ready to enter the professional circle, are already top-notch in the college basketball circle, but they are just barely enough to join the domestic teams. There is still a long way to go before the NBA. Su Chen is also stupefied next, and then gently shook his head with a smile. He has a plan for his future. The man didn''t say anything. He just slapped him on the shoulder with a big, generous hand and then presented the prize to the next person. At the end of the award ceremony, Su Chen and the team had just walked out of the basketball stadium. Many scouts came up to him and sent him an invitation to join the professional circle, but he repeatedly refused. Seeing that he did not really mean to join the professional circle, these scouts feel sorry that they can only turn their target to others. Naturally, Liang Chao and Wantong are needless to say, and even Guo Lei and Wushan have been invited. "Brother Su Chen, you are so good at playing basketball." "Well, my brother is so handsome." Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu see Su Chen coming. They are full of smiles and look up at him with big eyes. They sing and praise each other. Su Chen was two lovely little guys made a laugh, bent over and picked them up one by one. "Stinky boy, today''s performance is OK. Let''s go and have a good dinner to celebrate. It''s your mother''s treat." Wenxia red light full face, smile Ying Ying Ying said. Today, she felt that she was out of the limelight, so she asked these parents who came to see the competition that they didn''t envy her such a good son. There are also those little girls who are fascinated by their own sons. Although her son already has a master, but this does not hinder her, right? Su Chen shook his head: "you go, this won the championship, I always have to celebrate with the team." "Yes, too." Wenxia nodded suddenly. "Brother Su Chen, we want to eat your cooking." Qin Keke hugs Su Chen''s neck, and his voice is soft and waxy.Chen Xiaoyu nodded forcefully, and swallowed his saliva with a grunt in his mouth. "Ha ha..." Su Chen laughed and topped the forehead of the two little guys, doting said: "not today, brother and friends to eat, tomorrow weekend, you go to my house, brother to make a big meal for you, OK?" "Good!" Two little girls agreed in unison, Qin Keke was also happy in his face bar under, Chen Xiaoyu see the situation, hurry to learn. Su Chen felt that her heart was crisp. She gently put the two little guys down and rubbed their small heads. She looked at Lin Yumeng and asked, "Meng Meng, are you going with me?" "You guys are celebrating. What are you doing with Meng Meng? Today, I''m going to invite them to eat seafood. Get out of here." Wen Xia smiles and waves. "All right." Su shrugged and walked to the team. Qian Manman, Li Jia and Su Mo''s little sisters wanted to leave, but they were stopped by Wen Xia and took them to have a big meal. The champion''s prize is two hundred thousand yuan, including eight members of the team and Mr. Ma Jun, who leads the team, each has 20000 yuan. It''s nothing for Su Chen, but it''s not much for others. Although the money has not yet arrived, people also decided to celebrate first. Ma Jun is the first teacher to pay for the meal, and the prize money will be deducted from it. Looking for a relatively high-grade restaurant, ordered a large table of good wine and dishes, nine teachers and students began to push the cup to change the cup, so lively. As a meritorious official, Su Chen was naturally filled with a lot of wine. Finally, in addition to Su Chen, Li Peng and Ma Jun, a good drinker, the others all drank. This is the first National Basketball League Championship in the history of Mordo University. The school leaders were surprised and excited. They praised them on campus radio and put up colorful banners in various places of the school. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 In a flash of time, it was June. The senior three students who have been in cold window for ten years are about to take the college entrance examination. In the university campus, because of the approaching of the final exam, the learning atmosphere is much stronger. At sunset, on the school basketball court, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng are playing. In the days after the basketball match, they would come to the basketball court to play basketball activities after they immersed themselves in the library to chew books. At first, Lin Yumeng naturally would not. She was not only a primary school slag, but also a sports idiot. However, with Su Chen''s careful instruction and the role of the famous teacher''s halo, he is almost at the beginning. Lin Yumeng''s long black and smooth hair was fried into a ponytail and put behind her ears. She wore a set of fresh sportswear with white sneakers. Her lovely face was slightly flushed, and her nose and forehead were covered with sweat. She was full of youthful vigor. She trotted the basketball with her small hands, stopped at the free throw line, looked up at the basket, and then held the ball up with both hands. In a fairly standard shooting posture, she dropped the ball into the basket. "Yes Lin Yumeng clenches her fist and cheers. Su Chen, who catches the basketball, picks her eyebrows. "It''s good. It''s ready to play." Su Chen laughs and claps, without stinging his praise. Many students around who are playing and passing by cast envious eyes on the most conspicuous couple on campus. Lin Yumeng''s small mouth pouted slightly and snorted two times with his nose. "Oh? That''s it? Come on, let''s try one on one. " Su Chen sees her that coquettish and complacent appearance, some amusingly throws the ball back to her, then stands in front of her to do the defensive posture. "It''s not fair. You''re the national champion. You''re one-on-one with a girl who''s only been studying for a few days." Lin Yumeng rolled her eyes. "Then I''ll give you a hand." Su Chen puts his left hand behind him. "That''s not good. I can''t win you with one hand." Lin Yumeng blinked her big, flexible eyes, put up three fingers, and said with a sweet smile, "you can only take three steps." "Yes, come on!" Su Chen nodded in a funny way. "Haha Then I am coming Lin Yumeng bowed down with a smile, and began to pat basketball with his right hand. His lip curled up and said, "let you underestimate me. Today I will defeat you, the national champion." "Don''t talk big. Come on." Su Chen disdains a smile. Lin Yumeng snorted, then dribbled to try to break through from the left side of Su Chen''s back. Who knows, Su Chen right foot strides to the left front a step, the right hand flies that basketball to shoot to fly. Lin Yumeng was slightly stunned. Then he ran to pick up the ball and said to Su Chen, "it didn''t count just now. I haven''t said to start yet. Come again." "You are too shameless. You have to dribble and break through, and you haven''t started yet?" Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Not at all. One more time." Lin Yumeng has a look of "I''ll play a trick". "All right, all right!" Su Chen shrugged helplessly. "Come on, Lin Yumeng!" "It''s a couple PK. It''s fun." "Come on, come on, beat Su Chen." ¡­¡­ Many students around came around and laughed. "Only when I''m ready to break through, can I start to know." Lin Yumeng''s face earnestly admonished. "Good." Su Chen nodded with a smile. Lin Yumeng claps the ball and thinks about it. Suddenly, her eyes brighten, and then she dribbles to the right to quickly get away from Su Chen. Su Chen slightly a Leng, then understood her mind. He can only move three steps at most, which is to make him unable to move after finishing his steps and then lay up. "You smart little one." Su Chen mouth slightly tilted, standing there did not move. In fact, he can easily break the ball in Lin Yumeng''s hands within three steps. When Lin Yumeng dribbled to a certain distance, he did not move at all. He hugged the basketball and said with a smile, "if you don''t stop me, I''ll throw the ball!" "Whatever you want." Su Chen doesn''t care to smile. Lin Yumeng had some doubts, but he didn''t think much about it. He made a standard standing shot. "Good! There''s the ball There are onlookers to see the basketball track is good, immediately excited shouting. However, when the ball fell to the basket, Su Chen suddenly turned around and took two steps. Then he jumped up and hooked the ball with his right hand. All of them were dumbfounded. "You bully people." Lin Yumeng returns to his senses and stares at him with his small face full of resentment. "How can I bully people? I didn''t use my hands, and I didn''t go more than three steps." Su Chen grinned. Lin Yumeng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was unable to refute it."How about giving you another chance?" Su Chen said with a smile. "Don''t play, eat, you jump so high, how can I throw in it?" Lin Yumeng pretends to be a stranger. "Xuemei, I have a way." At this time, a girl suddenly opened her mouth and ran to Lin Yumeng''s ear and muttered something. Su Chen doesn''t know if he is wrong. Lin Yumeng''s face seems to have a red flash. "I see. Thank you Lin Yumeng''s eyes brightened slightly and nodded his thanks. "You''re welcome. Come on." The girl encouraged her and gave a mysterious smile to Su Chen, and then she went back. "Hum, give me the ball. I''m sure I can win this time." Lin Yumeng is confident enough to hook up. "So confident?" Su Chen is also very curious about the girl''s ideas for her and throws the ball to her with a smile. The onlookers were also puzzled and curious. No matter how Lin Yumeng throws, with Su Chen''s terrible jumping power, it is impossible to throw the ball into the basket. Lin Yumeng laughs but doesn''t speak. He dribbles the ball to Su Chen again, leaning on his back against Su Chen. "What? Trying to break through me? It''s impossible... " ¡°mua£¡¡± Su Chen didn''t speak. Lin Yumeng suddenly turned his head and kissed him on his lips. In the moment of his shaking, he passed the ball with the ball and put it into the basket. All in one go. Fortunately, the basketball bounced twice on the rim and the backboard, but it still went in. "Yes! I won. " Lin Yumeng raised his hands happily and cheered. Su Chen Leng for a long time, scratched his head and looked at her with a bitter smile: "Meng Meng, you are playing tricks, foul." "Who said that? Why did I foul?" Lin Yumeng asked with a smile. "Er..." Su Chen really can''t say, basketball is not allowed to relatives. "Well, I won the national championship. Let''s go. Go home and eat." Lin Yumeng clapped her hands and walked away with a smile on her face. "Well, it''s not a shame to lose to your daughter-in-law." Su Chen laughs and quickly catches up and says with a smile: "Meng Meng, just that move, why don''t you do it a few more times, or I''ll let you score a few more goals." "Bah, it''s a good idea." "Then go home and..." "Stop talking, there are so many people!" Looking at the two people''s back, watching the students face bitter, feel that there is no need to go to the canteen for dinner. "I said, sister Miao, what kind of bad idea you''ve come up with? It''s good. I''ve had enough." Beside the girl who gave Lin Yumeng an idea, her companion was full of resentment. "No, it''s a good meal." The girl smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Because my father''s company is very busy recently, and my mother is too lazy to take care of it. She is responsible for the task of taking her sister Su Mo to the college entrance examination. Su Chen naturally also has no opinion, anyway also two or three days period, and to his younger sister college entrance examination period, he is also very interested. The day before the college entrance examination, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng drove to see the examination room with Su mo. Because the assigned examination room is a primary school close to Jinxiu home, I went back to Jinxiu home to have a rest after watching the examination room, so it is convenient to go to the examination room in the morning. "I''m so tired. I''m so tired. Go to cook and cook more hard dishes." Su Mo whole person lies on sofa, wave small hand urge. "Don''t overeat today. I''ll make something light. I''ll take you to dinner the day after tomorrow." Su Chen goes to the kitchen. "No, I''ll have braised pork, kung pao chicken, sweet and sour spareribs..." Su Mo rolls on the sofa and skillfully reports out a string of dishes. Su Chen rolled her eyes and was too lazy to take care of her younger sister. She opened the refrigerator and began to look for ingredients. "Brother, you let me eat something good, so that I am in a good mood, tomorrow''s exam will certainly exceed the performance." Su Mo sat up and sat cross legged on the sofa. "Mo Mo, listen to your brother today. Try not to overeat during the exam." Lin Yumeng feeds dog food to the pot and pot, and says to Su Mo with a smile. "Well, well, I''ll take it. I haven''t got married yet. You two will work together to bully me. It seems that I''ll have no pain at home." Su Mo put on a sad face. Lin Yumeng listened to some shyness, walked over and flicked her forehead. "Then hurry to find an object to love you. Anyway, you can fall in love after the college entrance examination. Why don''t you introduce me to you?" Su Chen cuts vegetables and laughs at the same time. "Brother, you don''t want to see your lovely sister so much!" Su Mo picked up an apple on the tea table and took a bite directly. With a look of disgust, he said, "I don''t want to fall in love so early as my brother. I''m tired of being together all day. After college entrance examination, I''m liberated. I want to enjoy the free and relaxed college time." "How can I be bored all day..." Lin Yumeng turned on the TV, blushing to refute, but only half of what he said. Because it seems to be true, I used to live in dormitories and stay together during the day, but now it seems that they are really together all day. Su Mo skimmed her mouth. "OK, that''s what you said. When you go to college, if anyone pursues you, I''ll drive you away." Su Chen looked up at her with a smile. "Whatever you want." Su Mo didn''t think so. After a while, she shook her head and said, "but if you can have half of the demeanor of elder brother, I''m not unable to consider your sister!" Su Chen: "ha ha!" Lin Yumeng, sitting beside Su Mo, is also listening to Zhiyue. "By the way, brother, don''t forget what you promised me before. I''ll move here after the exam. You''ll teach me martial arts and comic books." Su Mo''s face solemnly reminds. "I know, I know." Su Chen agreed. "Comics?" Lin Yumeng looks at Su Mo suspiciously. "Mm-hmm, sister Mengmeng, let me tell you, I want to be a cartoonist. After the exam, I will start chasing my dream." Su Mo has a bright smile. "This should be hard. Have you studied it?" Lin Yumeng was surprised. "It''s not difficult. I''ve been secretly studying myself." Su Mo smiles and hugs Lin Yumeng''s arm and says, "don''t tell my parents. I''ll tell them when I make some achievements first." Lin Yumeng nodded and said with some admiration: "it''s good that you all have your own things you like and your specialties. Unlike me, you don''t seem to have dreams and don''t know what you can do." "Meng Meng, you are determined to be an elite in the workplace, which is also very good!" Su Chen said with a smile. "It''s not a dream." Lin Yumeng shook her head. "Sister Meng Meng, would you like to draw cartoons with me?" Su Mo eyes a bright, a look forward to the proposal. "Me? I can''t, I can''t Lin Yumeng waved her hand in a hurry. "I''m also a newcomer. I can learn together. And sister Meng Meng, don''t you like the second dimension? Let''s work hard together and study together. It''s certainly possible." Su Mo said confidently. Lin Yumeng was said to be a bit excited. She really likes the second dimension. She also learned to draw for a period of time when she was a child. She still has some basic skills. More importantly, she really wanted to do something. Of course, becoming an elite is her goal, and she will still strive for it. "Don''t say, Mo Mo is a good idea. If you are interested, you can try it." Su Chen agreed with a smile. After thinking for a while, Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile."Yeah, that''s great. Then we''ll be companions." Su Mo cheered happily. Lin Yumeng looks at her with a smile and looks forward to it. The dinner was light but balanced in nutrition, and the taste was excellent under the careful cooking of Su Chen, a master chef. "I''m full. Although there''s no hard food, it''s still very good." Su Mo touched his stomach and contentedly touched his stomach. He got up and went to the living room. "Mo Mo, you can live here, but you have to share the housework later. You''d better go back to live." Su Chen speaks carelessly. Su Mo steps a meal, bitter face said: "brother, this house is so big, you find an aunt to clean it every few days, how tired you are to do the housework yourself!" Su Chen looked up at him. "Well, well, I''ll do it." Su Mo hands up to surrender. "You''ll do the dishes later, and I''ll leave it to you." Su Chen said without doubt. "Ah?" "Your brother, I''m in charge of cooking. What''s wrong with you washing dishes?" "Brother, you bully people." Su Mo inherited her mother''s superb acting skills, blinking his big watery eyes and glaring at him, and his poor appearance was coming. However, Su Chen is already immune to this. After eating the rest of the food, Su Chen was satisfied and sat on the sofa in the living room with her legs up and watched TV. "Brother Meng, you look bad." Su Mo washes the bowl and murmurs sullenly. Lin Yumeng, who helped us, chuckled: "well, your brother is right. He has made such a delicious dinner for us." "Tut Sister Meng Meng, I suddenly find that you are more and more like a good wife and mother. " Su Mo stares at Lin Yumeng with a serious expression and praises her. "What Lin Yumeng blushed and turned her white. "Really, it''s a little bit like a new wife in a TV series." Su Mo said with a smile. "Wash the dishes quickly!" Lin Yumeng''s face was even redder and hastened in a panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 The next day, Su Chen got up early. Su Chen goes to the kitchen to prepare a nutritious breakfast, while Lin Yumeng washes and dresses up with Su Mo, and then cleans up the things for the exam. "Do you have everything? Admission cards, ID cards, pens, and other tools." While eating breakfast, Su Chen does not forget to remind her sister. "I know, it''s all ready. It''s not a child anymore. You''re so wordy, brother." Su Mo was impatient. "I''ve checked her out. It''s OK." Lin Yumeng promised with a smile. Su Chen nodded and said nothing more. After having breakfast, Su Chen drove two people to the examination room. There are a lot of cars on the road. Many of them send their children to the exam. There are also many traffic policemen. There are sentries at almost every intersection. Therefore, although there are many vehicles, they are running smoothly. In the morning, the Chinese test starts at nine o''clock, and at eight thirty, Su Chen and his colleagues are outside the examination room. There are a lot of students and parents around, and they have been entering the school. "Son, take a good test. Don''t be nervous. You can." "Baby, with water, drink a little when you are nervous. Don''t drink too much." "Daughter, your strength must be no problem, come on." "Do a good check and don''t be careless." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Parents are encouraging their children, eyes full of enthusiasm and expectation. Ten years of cold, no one asked, no one asked, one shot to fame, the world knows. College entrance examination is a barrier in everyone''s life. It may not determine the upper limit of your life, but it can determine the lower limit of your life. For most people who are born in Longmen college entrance examination, the chance is not important for most of them. "Foam..." Su Chen put her hand on her sister''s head and wanted to say something encouraging. "Don''t say the extra words. I know how to do it. Brother, put your heart in your stomach." Su Mo opened his hand and interrupted his words Su Chen touched his nose in embarrassment. Lin Yumeng beside him chuckled, clenched his fist and made a gesture of refueling, encouraging him: "foam, come on." Su Mo nodded with a smile, and then walked briskly into the campus. "This girl, more and more don''t look at my brother." Su Chen hummed. "Mo Mo is growing up." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Where are we going?" Su Chen looked around those parents who did not intend to leave, and asked. "Just wait here for two and a half hours." Lin suggested. Su Chen nodded: "let''s go and sit in the car." They were going to the parking place when a worried voice came. "Qin Qin, how are you? Don''t scare me, Qin Qin..." Su Chen and Lin Yumeng, as well as a lot of people around them, saw a pair of middle-aged women anxiously supporting a girl. The girl''s face was morbidly pale. She covered her stomach with one hand and a stationery bag in the other. Obviously, she was also a candidate. It seemed that there was something wrong with her body. "Come on, chin chin. We''re going to the hospital now." The middle-aged man screamed. "It''s too late. I have to go in for the exam." The girl shook her head, voice weak way: "I just have a stomachache, it''s OK, I''ll be fine later." "How can I do this? How can you take the exam like this? Listen to Dad''s advice. You should go to the hospital first." The man frowned. "No, I''m not going. Dad, mom, I have to go to the exam." The sharp pain from the body, as well as the anxiety in the heart, let the girl''s eyes moist, silent cry up. "Why, how can this happen? What should we do? How can my stomach ache?" The girl''s mother was sweating. "It''s too bad luck. What I''m afraid of most is that there''s something wrong with my health at this time." "Who said no, the girl didn''t have a bad stomach in the morning." "It''s impossible. Which parent will mess with their children at this time." "It''s only ten minutes since I left now. I''m sure it''s too late to go to the hospital." "Ah Unfortunately, it will take another year of hard work. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many parents around were talking about it, feeling sorry for the girl. The girl is also strong, push away parents want to enter the examination room, but did not take two steps to cover the stomach fell on the ground. "Qin Qin!" The man''s face changed greatly. He rushed to pick up his daughter and said firmly: "we''ll go to the hospital. We won''t take the exam this year. We''ll come back next year." "Don''t worry, daughter. It''s right." The middle-aged woman was also tearful. "Dad, mom, no way. I don''t want you to work hard for another year. You let me take the exam." The girl struggled with the pain.She was very clear about how much her parents had paid for her college entrance examination. In order to improve her weak constitution, her family, which was not rich, often bought various kinds of tonics and spent a lot of money. Her mother also resigned and rented a house near the school to take care of her, accompanying her to get up early and go to bed late every day. Another year? Parents will probably not be able to hold on. "Qin Qin!" The man suddenly yelled and said, "we''re just your daughter. We missed the exam. We can come back next year. But if something happens to you, how can we live?" The girl was shocked, and then she could not help but cry in her father''s arms. "I''m sorry, Dad, mom, I''m sorry..." The girl kept apologizing. Around some of the parents who felt the same, they couldn''t help but wipe their tears. Senior three is not only a year for children, but also a year for many Chinese parents. In order to the important moment of college entrance examination, parents and children have paid a lot, but to this last step, they failed. One can imagine the bitterness. "Wait!" A voice rang out. Lin Yumeng, who is wiping her tears, looks at Su Chen who is walking past. Then she suddenly thinks of something and looks surprised. Around a line of eyes also fell on Su Chen. "What can I do for you? We are in a hurry to get to the hospital. " The man frowned and spoke impatiently. "If I''m not wrong, your daughter should be nervous about appendicitis. I can help her." Su Chen looks serious. The man and the surrounding people smell the speech, are showing the color of surprise, dubious looking at Su Chen. "Are you a doctor?" The middle-aged man''s expression, obviously does not trust Su Chen. I can''t help it. Such a young man doesn''t look like a doctor in any way. Most of the people around, too, don''t believe it. "Don''t talk nonsense, young man. It may be fatal." "Take it to the hospital. Don''t dawdle." "That''s it. Look what the pain is like." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I am a traditional Chinese medicine, can help her temporarily suppress pain, let her go to the exam." Every word of Su Chen has a voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 The man still looks at Su Chen in disbelief, seeing his eyes clear and serious, not like lying. "He''s right. It should be appendicitis." At this time, a suit man suddenly opened his mouth in the crowd. People looked at him. "I''m a surgeon in Hongkou hospital. This is my business card." The man in suit walks to the middle-aged man, takes out a business card from his arms and hands it to the man. The middle-aged man looked at his eyes, and his face was surprised and said, "doctor Chu, do you have any way to help my daughter?" "I can''t help it here. This kind of tension acute appendicitis can only be removed surgically." Dr. Chu shook his head, looked at Su Chen and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if this young man really has a way, but he can see your daughter''s condition at a glance. I think it should be possible for him to have a try." The middle-aged man smelt speech and looked at Su Chen. He had more trust in his eyes and nodded his head: "trouble..." "Su Chen!" Su Chen introduces herself. "Dr. Su, please help my daughter." The man pleaded. "Hold your daughter horizontally, lift up her clothes, and I''ll give her a needle." Su Chen takes out the needle bag that carries with him from the pocket, the tone is calm way. The crowd looked at this scene, listened to his calm and powerful words, and realized that this handsome and amazing young man should not be a liar. The middle-aged man quickly nodded and squatted with his daughter. "Dr. Su, please." The middle-aged woman helped to lift the clothes on her daughter''s stomach and said in a hoarse voice. Time is pressing, Su Chen also does not want to talk nonsense, inner force poured into the silver needle, in many people''s somewhat frightened eyes, stabbed into a acupoint on the girl''s stomach. Nowadays, acupuncture and moxibustion, as a traditional Chinese medicine treatment, is still a little strange and afraid to the public. After all, the long and thin silver needle pierces into the body, which makes people fear visually. However, the man in suit, who is known as Dr. Chu, does have bright eyes. Although he is a western medicine, he also has some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, but from this point of view, it is quite difficult. It may be difficult to cure the appendicitis with acupuncture, but it is not difficult to suppress the pain temporarily. After several silver needles were pricked, the girl''s pale face immediately became ruddy, and the sharp pain also quickly faded. It seemed that there was a warm airflow surging in her body, which was very comfortable. "How are you, daughter?" The man was overjoyed to see his daughter really look better. "Dad, I don''t think it hurts anymore, and it''s comfortable..." The girl responded, because of the pain and closed eyes slowly open, into the eyes is Su Chen warm smile, like a warm sun into the heart. "So handsome!" The girl''s mind can not help but emerge two words, it was a bit crazy. "It''s ok if it''s OK." The man was very excited, and the middle-aged woman on the side was also crying with joy, and she continued to thank Su Chen. "Thank you. Thank you, doctor." Su Chen took back the silver needle, stood straight and said with a smile: "OK, go to the exam quickly!" The man quickly helped his daughter to stand up and asked, "Qin Qin, is it still painful?" "Ah The girl came back to her senses and took back her sight from Su Chen''s face. She shook her head in a flustered red face: "Dad, I''m ok. I don''t have any pain at all. By the way, it''s too late. I''ll go to the exam first." "Thank you." The girl bowed to Su Chen and ran into the campus. "Slow down, piano, don''t fall." Exclaimed the middle-aged woman. "How do you feel that handsome guy just now is a little familiar?" After the girl Qin Qin ran into the campus, she looked back at her eyes with suspicion, and then waved her head to disperse these thoughts. "Forget it. The most important thing now is the exam." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Great, what a miracle doctor!" "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve really seen acupuncture!" "This young man is so handsome and capable. I don''t know if he has a girlfriend. My daughter can fall in love after the college entrance examination." "Blind, I didn''t see the girl standing behind them." "It''s so handsome. If I''m 20 years younger, I''ll catch him up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The parents who watched were surprised to see that Su Chen had really cured the girl. Lin Yumeng has a sweet smile and is proud. The middle-aged man and his wife again and again continue to thank Su Chen, they also know that this kindness is too big. "It''s just a little work. I just temporarily relieved her pain. There should be no problem in these two days. When the exam is over, you''d better take her to the hospital for appendicitis surgery." Su Chen said with a smile.The couple nodded hastily. "I''m really young and promising. Let me know. I''m very clever." The man in suit smiles and reaches out his right hand to Su Chen. "Su Chen." Su Chen shook hands with him. "It''s really eye opening today. I''ve always known that Chinese medicine culture is extensive and profound, but there are too few people who are really proficient in it. Just now I met Su Chen, your acupuncture skill. It''s really fascinating." Chu Gaoming sighed with a smile. Su Chen smiles modestly. Then, a few people have a word without a chat, soon also mutual understanding. The husband and wife, whose name is Dai Yuanzhong, and his wife both work in a supermarket and are in charge of purchasing. This year, his wife resigned and took care of his daughter, Dai Qinqin, for the college entrance examination. Knowing that Su Chen and Su Chen are both top students of Mordo University, the parents around them are surprised. They have a higher opinion of the two, and many people come to get close to each other. Although Mordo university is not comparable to Huaqing University and DIDU University, it is also one of the top ten universities in China. Surrounded by the school gate to find a place to sit down, Su Chen and these parents will chat. For example, how is the life of Mordo University, the admission score line in the past years, and their learning experience, etc. All right, Su Chen and these parents chat to kill time. He is popular among young people, but few of these parents know him. Maybe some people have seen it on TV, but because they didn''t expect a big star to come here to send their sister to the college entrance examination, they didn''t recognize it for a while. At most, they felt familiar. At first, several mothers even intentionally introduced their daughter to Su Chen. After su Chen introduced Lin Yumeng with tears and laughter, the mothers were all sorry and had to give up. Time flies. After 11 o''clock, parents have already begun to worry, many families guard at the school gate, face anxious waiting for the end of the exam. At this time, a boy wearing a school uniform, with a smile out of the school door, between the action is the confidence of strategy. The parents were surprised and swarmed around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 "Child, how did you come out? Isn''t there half an hour left? " "How was your exam? Is the paper difficult? " "What is the title of the composition?" "You''re so confident. Did you do well in the exam?" ¡­¡­ Parents can''t wait to ask. "The test paper is relatively simple for me. I''ll come out when I''ve finished it. Check it? It''s impossible to check. I just need to be my best self in a limited time The boy is full of confidence to leave such a sentence, and then go straight away, quite a kind of thing to brush clothes to the master style. "Good, this child must be a bully!" "That''s necessary. Look at the pace of walking. It''s powerful." "Well, if only my child had the strength." "The children of this family don''t need their parents to accompany the examination." "Children who learn well are different." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Parents looked at the boy''s back and sighed with emotion. Sitting not far away, Su Chen and others are also looking at each other. "Brother Chen, this boy seems to have your learning bully demeanor!" Lin Yumeng laughed and joked. "Do I look like that?" Su Chen looks at her with tears and laughter. Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. "Come on, I''m not so stupid. I guess he''s a fake Xueba." Su Chen rolled her eyes. "No, if it wasn''t for studying well, how could I leave the examination room half an hour in advance?" Dai Yuanzhong did not agree with Su Chen''s words. "Perhaps the Chinese test paper is relatively simple, his Chinese achievement may be good." Chu Gaoming guessed. Several other parents all agreed with Chu Gaoming. "Little miracle doctor, doctor Chu, let''s have a meal together later!" Dai Yuanzhong suddenly asked for an invitation. "Yes, yes, let''s say thank you." Dai Yuanzhong''s wife nodded in a hurry. "No, it''s just a little thing." Su Chen shook his head. "You go, I have nothing to help, so I won''t go." Chu Gaoming also quickly laughed and declined. Dai Yuanzhong and his wife still insist on the treat, but Su Chen and his wife refuse to give up, so they agree. Soon, gradually some students came out of the school, and their parents immediately welcomed them. Then, the bell rang at the end of the exam. Students come out of the campus in groups, and parents outside the campus are also active. After all, the test is Chinese, generally can complete, most students face is relatively relaxed, of course, there are also drooping head. "Stinky boy, how did you do in the exam?" Chu Gaoming looks at a fat man coming towards him. His body looks like the ratio of length to width is nearly one to one. "That''s it. You know my level. You don''t have to hope too much!" The fat man shrugged his shoulders with a smile. "This is my son, chukuan." Chu Gaoming smiles and introduces to Su Chen. Su Chen several people''s facial expression is strange, this is really a person according to the name. "Who is this guy?" Chukuan looks bad at Su Chen. What he hates most in his life is a handsome man, especially if he has a girlfriend. His girlfriend is lovely and beautiful, which is even more disgusting. "Shut up. It''s impolite." Chu Gaoming skillfully raised his hand, which was a slap on the back of the head and an apologetic smile to Su Chen. Su Chen smiles and shakes his head. He is not interested in seeing a little fart child. "You are beautiful, little sister. What''s your name?" Chu Kuan touched the back of his head and pushed out a smile to Lin Yumeng. Su Chen''s forehead seems to emerge a "Chen" word, the corners of his eyes slightly twitch. "Thank you. My name is Lin Yumeng." Su said with a smile. "Oh, the name is so cute, little sister, if you want to dump him and me, I must be good to you. I tell you, the more handsome a man is, the less reliable he is. An honest and reliable young man like me is worthy of you. " Chu Kuan patted his chest, and the fat meat under his broad T-shirt trembled. Su Chen''s forehead "Chen" word more, strange eyes to Chu Gaoming. How come the father and son are totally different. They can''t be the old Wang next door Chu Gaoming''s face was black, and he slapped him again. Chu Kuan seemed to have been used to smoking. His skin was rough and his flesh was thick. He touched the back of his head and turned his mouth away. Lin Yumeng covered his mouth and snickered. Dai''s husband and wife were also amused. After a while, Dai Qinqin and Su Mo also went out of school. "Brother Su Mo said goodbye to the two little sisters who came out together, and then came running with a smile like flowers. Chukuan saw two little beauties coming, and his little eyes became brighter. After asking about the examination, everyone got to know each other.Su Mo was surprised and worshipped when he learned that elder brother saved people in danger. Dai Qinqin also thanks Su Chen again. She looks down and doesn''t dare to look at his face. Chu Gaoming and Su Chen are both driving. After they get on the bus, they go to a nearby restaurant. The three girls are all sitting in Su Chen''s car. Dai Qinqin''s parents and the fat man chukuan are sitting in Chu Gaoming''s Audi. Chu Kuan had to be su Chen, but his father slapped him in the face and was honest. "If you look like this, you should do well in the exam." Su Chen glances at Dai Qinqin in the rearview mirror and opens the topic with a smile. "Well, Chinese is very simple. I should be able to test more than one hundred and three." Su Mo didn''t understand modesty at all. She laughed confidently, then looked at Dai Qinqin and said, "Qin Qin, what about you?" "I I''m ok too Dai Qinqin is very nervous. Her family background is average. She has never been in such a high-end car. The most important thing is Su Chen. Her heart beats faster when she looks at it. Originally, she wanted to take the car with her parents. She was pulled to Su Chen''s car by Su Mo, who was generous in character. "What is a composition?" Lin Yumeng, the co pilot, asked with a smile. "About music, let''s talk about our feelings about Chinese style music." Su Mo has a bright smile. "That''s exactly what you''re good at." Lin Yumeng was surprised. Su Mo laughs. It''s clear that she''s sure. "Don''t talk about it. How do you write it?" Su Chen rolled his eyes. "I wrote about some songs about you, brother. The confession balloon. I''ll talk about them for the rest of my life." Su Mo answers with a smile. Dai Qinqin''s body trembled a little at one side. She looked up at the handsome face in the rearview mirror that made her heart beat faster. Then she stared round and covered her mouth excitedly. Before she felt that Su Chen was a little familiar, but because of her introverted personality, she didn''t dare to look at him in the eye. Now she finally recognized him. "You Are you su Chen Dai Qinqin couldn''t believe it. "Now I recognize it. I thought you didn''t like listening to music!" Su Mo said with a smile. Dai Qinqin put his head like a rattle and was so excited: "I, I like to listen to Sulin''s songs and piano music, which I listen to every day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "Qin Qin, take a deep breath and calm down. Be careful of your stomachache again." Su Mo comforts with a smile. Dai Qinqin took a few deep breaths and calmed down her mood. Then she murmured with an incredible expression on her face: "my God, I was saved by my idol. Now I''m going to eat together. I..." At this moment, she felt like she was on a roller coaster. The pain of appendicitis, which almost missed the college entrance examination, seemed to be worth it. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng look at each other and they can''t help laughing. After that, Dai Qinqin relaxed a lot. Her face was full of excitement and she talked about her favorite songs of Su Chen. When she was studying, she often listened to piano music to relax and so on. Two cars, one in front of the other, soon arrived at a restaurant dominated by Shanghai cuisine. Shanghai food is moderately salty, not heavy oil and salt, suitable for the college entrance examination period, but also to the taste of people. After getting out of the car, Dai Qinqin immediately ran to her parents and told her about Su Chen''s identity. After hearing the speech, Dai Yuanzhong''s husband and wife, as well as Chu Gaoming''s father and son, looked at Su Chen in shock. Chukuan, a little fat man, didn''t believe it. He took out his mobile phone and opened his browser to search for Su Chen. Then he was silly. Naturally, he had heard Su Chen''s songs, but he never paid attention to what he looked like. After entering the restaurant, Dai Yuanzhong specially asked the waiter to arrange a box, and they ordered dishes and some juice. "I Can I take a picture with you Dai Qinqin holds her mobile phone and looks at Su Chen with expectant eyes. "Of course." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Thank you." Dai Qinqin thanks excitedly, then runs over happily, takes a picture with Su Chen and mobile phone. Su Chen is also very cooperative to give a bright smile. "That''s great. I''m so lucky today. My classmates will surely envy me." Dai Qinqin looks at the group photo on her mobile phone with a satisfied smile. Dai Yuanzhong''s father and his father looked at their daughter in such a way that they could not laugh or cry. "Unexpectedly, Su Chen, you are still a big star." Chu Gaoming also felt a little strange. Although he has a good job, he has never met any stars, let alone eat together. Moreover, Su Chen''s superb medical skills, or a student of Mordo University, has suddenly become a big star again, which makes his brain a little confused and feels that he can''t keep up with the times. Young people nowadays are so evil? When he glanced at his son, who was broad-minded, fat and broad-minded, Chu Gaoming suddenly realized that there was something wrong with his previous education style. "What stars are not stars is just writing a few songs. I''m just an ordinary person." Su Chen said with a smile. "That Hello, can I take a picture, too? " Chu Kuan suddenly asked. Although not waiting to see handsome, but met such a big star, he also wanted to take a photo to show off in front of his classmates. "No, I don''t like to take pictures with men, especially when I''m fat." Su Chen''s face refused lightly. The fat man had been ganging up with his daughter-in-law before he died. Do you want a group photo? I''m afraid I''m thinking about farting. He is a year or two older than this fat man, but he will not have any tolerance for younger generation. "Poop!" Su Mo and others can''t help laughing. "If you don''t, you can''t. stingy." Chu Kuan muttered discontentedly. After a while, the waiter brought the food in, and the hungry people began to eat it. "Little miracle doctor, I''ll give you juice instead of wine when I want to drive later. Thank you for saving my daughter." Dai Yuanzhong raised his glass and said solemnly. Su Chen smiles and raises his glass to accept his thanks. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ While eating and chatting, it''s almost half past one when I''m full. Drive the car to the school gate directly, and then let Su Mo and Dai Qinqin rest in the car for a while, and the test in the afternoon begins. Mathematics test is different from Chinese test. Chinese can''t be filled in basically. But mathematics can''t cheat people. You just can''t. Every year, the gap between college entrance examination scores, a large proportion of which is reflected in mathematics. Therefore, parents and examinees all attach great importance to this exam. Twenty minutes before the end of the exam, the boy student of Xueba left the school in advance again in the morning. This time, parents are even more stunned. Chinese out of the examination room ahead of time can also explain, mathematics that is the most important, even in advance to hand in the paper. As a result, a group of parents gathered around again, and even several reporters interviewed. The boy is still so confident, in the face of the interview, the tone seems to be more floating. "The difficulty is just so. Mathematics is easier for me than Chinese." "Well, of course I''ve done it all.""Assessment? It''s meaningless. Before the score comes out, I won''t evaluate it. Well, I''ll go home to eat and have a rest. " After answering a few questions, the boy pushed aside the reporters and parents who were watching again, and walked away with the pace of six relatives. Su Chen looks at more and more strange, this so-called Xueba, seems to be more floating than his real learning God! This time, people know some basic information about the boy, named Yan Huan, who is a student in the middle school affiliated to normal university. Several reporters are very excited, feel that the boy has news to dig, decided to continue to pay attention to tomorrow. After the examination, Su Mo three people quickly came out. Su Mo still has a bright smile, which means that he is stable. Dai Qinqin is in a low mood, saying that it is too late to do the last question. The Dai family and his wife quietly comfort each other. "It''s OK. It''s OK. The final conclusion is that there are few that can be solved. Daughter, you''ve done a good job." As for Chu Kuan, he was still so playful. "And you, how did you do? Can you pass? " Chu Gaoming asked with a straight face. "That Dad, I''m hungry. Let''s go home and eat. My mother must have prepared dinner for us Chu Kuan''s eyes dodged and changed the topic. Chu Gaoming looks at his smiling son, then scans Su Mo, Dai Qinqin, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng in turn. His face is gloomy. "Well, go home." Chu Gaoming''s smile was brilliant, and Chu Kuan felt some hair in his heart. For the time being, bear with it and wait for the results of the college entrance examination to come out. "Mo Mo, have you heard of a man named Yan Huan?" On the way back, Su Chen asked curiously. "Yan Huan? Who? I haven''t heard of it Su Mo shook his head in doubt. "It''s said that he was a student from the high school affiliated to normal university. He came out half an hour ahead of time in the two examinations. He also said that he did very well in the examination. They all said that he was a Xueba, and others felt that he must be the champion of this magic city." Su Chen said with a smile. "It''s a funny thing. Half an hour earlier? Chinese is OK, mathematics is impossible, and the high school affiliated to normal university is not far from our school. I have never heard of such a person. " Su Mo looks strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 The two-day college entrance examination soon ended. The Xueba named Yan Huan, who was still independent, showed up early in every exam, attracting a lot of attention. Even on the short video software, it has been swiped by this Xueba. Soon afterwards, it was revealed by people who claimed to be his classmates. This guy''s real name is not Yan Huan at all, and he is not a bully at all. On the contrary, he is a loser from the bottom of every exam. He just wants to hype himself. After the news was confirmed, it really opened the eyes of countless netizens. In order to be famous this year, there are really any means. Even after the college entrance examination, the fake student bully quickly made a live broadcast on the website of so and so, and his popularity was not low. Although almost all of them scolded him, there were countless people willing to do it as long as they were popular. Of course, that''s all after. Su Chen learned from her sister''s mouth that it should be a funny comparison, and then did not pay attention to the so-called Xueba. "Oh, finally liberated!" After returning home, Su Mo cheered, ran to throw the stationery bag to the tea table, and then threw herself on the sofa like a salted fish. "What''s next?" Su Chen went to another sofa to sit down, touched the small pot that ran to shake the tail and asked with a smile. "My plan is to stay at home and make salted fish for a few days, just like you used to be Su Mo looks at elder brother with a smile. Lin Yumeng, amused, sits by Su Chen and laughs. Su Chen glared at her sister and suggested, "girls should go out more and see the world, or I''ll give you some tourism funds, you and your classmates to play together?" "Really? How much Su Mo immediately sat up and looked at Su Chen with her eyes shining. "How much do you want?" Su Chen cocked up her legs and leaned on the sofa and asked in a funny way. Su Mo''s face is full of smile and erect five fingers. "Fifty thousand? Yes. " Su Chen nodded and agreed. "It''s not. It''s 500000. What''s the five magnitudes for? If I buy a better one, it''s tens of thousands." Su Mo''s discontented Du mouth. "Then you''d better stay at home and make salted fish." Su Chen shrugged. "Poop!" Lin Yumeng couldn''t help laughing again. "Brother Su Mo ran to Su Chen and sat down with his small fist. He was smiling sweetly and said, "I think so. You''re right. How can I stay at home to make salted fish for such an excellent girl''s paper? I really want to travel with them, but 50000 is not enough. Would you like to add more?" "One hundred thousand." "More." "Double it, 200000, that''s all. Love can''t go." Su Chen gives the final bottom line. "Go and go. Thank you, brother. I love you so much." Su Mo hugs Su Chen excitedly. "Go away. It''s so hot." Su Chen has a look of disgust. "Sister Meng Meng, would you like to come with us?" Su Mo asked Lin Yumeng. "I won''t go. We''ll have a holiday in July. We''ll have the final exam soon." Lin Yumeng smiles and shakes her head. "All right." Su Mo expressed regret. "Mengmeng, you call your parents and ask them to come here directly after work. I''ll make a table of dishes to celebrate together, and my parents-in-law also call to see if they can come here." Su Chen gets up and says to Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng nodded, took out his mobile phone and began to make a phone call. "Brother, you can make dinner quickly. I have a date with my classmates to have a wave in the evening." Su Mo told me. "What''s the wave? Just stay at home. It''s very chaotic outside today. I don''t know!" Su Chen didn''t like to stare at her. "Brother, why are you like this? We have a lot of classmates together. It will be OK. We just have a meal and sing together. It''s not good for me not to go to the final party." Su Mo''s right way. Su Chen thought for a while, and didn''t say anything more. She went to the kitchen to get busy. Before long, my parents arrived, and then when my parents arrived, the dishes were all on the table. "Come on, let''s touch a cup, congratulations on the great success of the college entrance examination." After all of them were seated, Su Wenshan raised his glass with a smile. Thank you, Dad Su Mo has a bright smile. We touched a cup together. "Time is really fast, last year''s Mengmeng college entrance examination, this dazzling, a year has passed." Xu Hui gave a gentle smile and looked at her daughter sitting beside her. Her daughter''s relationship is developing so fast that she never thought of it before. But fortunately, her daughter has a good vision and a happy life. She is still very satisfied in her heart. "Yes, a lot has happened this year, especially my son." Wen Xia looked at her son with gratifying eyes.Before she was still very puzzled, how did her son of salted fish not inherit his excellent genes at all, but now it seems that he is just too lazy. "Mo Mo, will be a college student in the future. Do you have any plans for your future and what major do you want to study?" Su Wenshan asked his daughter with a smile. Su Mo Leng, and then show Yan smile: "I haven''t thought about it, but Dad, your daughter, I''m so excellent, do nothing bad, don''t worry about it." In her opinion, it''s better to be a famous cartoonist, but it can''t be said yet. Su Wenshan nodded with a smile and didn''t say anything more. He was very relieved of his two children. "It''s time to get up now. Don''t get enough grades to go to Mordor University." Wenxia curled her mouth and used to sing diagonals with her daughter. "It''s absolutely impossible. If I don''t get into Mordor University, I''ll eat a hundred pig elbows to death." Su Mo chopsticks pointed to a dish of braised pork elbow on the table and made a poison oath. "Ha ha..." All of them couldn''t help laughing. "Dad, have an elbow." Su Mo put a pig elbow in his father''s bowl. His big eyes blinked. "What? Want a reward? " Su Wenshan laughed and saw at a glance what medicine was sold in her daughter''s gourd. Su Mo nodded her head and said with a smile: "Dad, it''s like this. It''s ten years. It''s not easy to be liberated. I''m going to travel with my classmates to relax. But this fund Now my brother has provided 200000 yuan. You can see... " "Two hundred thousand is not enough?" Wen Xia asked calmly. "I didn''t want you again. Don''t interrupt." Su Mo glanced at her mother. "Mo Mo, the financial power of our family is in your mother''s hands. I have no money, and 200000 yuan is enough. Although the conditions are good now, we can''t be too extravagant." Su Wenshan said with a smile. "Well, after I have finished the exam, my elder brother has given me a reward. You must mean it!" Su Mo pouted her lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 "What do you mean by that?" Wenxia smiles like a flower, which means she is puzzled. Su Mo rolled her eyes, snored with a nasal voice, and began to eat. People can''t help laughing. After eating and drinking in a cheerful atmosphere, the family came to the living room to eat fruit and chat. "Mom and Dad, I''m going out to party with my classmates." Su Mo saw the message from her classmates on her mobile phone and got up and said. "Don''t go so late. Go tomorrow." Wen Xia said with some worry. Every year after the end of the college entrance examination, there are high school students drunk fights, fights and trouble news is not uncommon, after all, in the school for such a long time, finally extricated, many students like wild horses like no rein. "It''s OK. Our classmates are all together." Su Mo comforted. People are still worried, but it is not easy to stop the thought that it may be the last party of high school. "You still have money." Su Wenshan asked. "Yes." Su Mo has already run up the stairs. "Shall I go with her?" Su Chen is also a little worried. "Forget it, it should be OK. Today they get together for the last time. It''s not suitable for you to go." Su Wenshan said with a smile. Su Chen nodded and didn''t say anything more. After a while, Su Mo rushed downstairs with a bag on his back and went to the porch to change shoes and go out. "Shall I drive you?" Su Chen asked aloud. "No, brother. I can take a taxi." "Be safe. Call me if you need anything. Remember not to drink." "I know, I know." Then the door was brought with a bang. "Sure enough, it''s better to have a brother." Mother in law Xu Hui looks at her daughter with a gentle smile. "Well!" Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. She was an only child, and she envied Su Chen and Su Mo''s brother and sister. "Sister Xu, why didn''t you have another one?" Wen Xia inquires curiously. Xu Hui''s face was filled with memories. After half a silence, she said slowly, "at that time, Mengmeng''s father''s business was just starting, so it was difficult to raise one. When the family conditions were better, Mengmeng was also older. First, I was a little older. Second, we wanted to give all love to Mengmeng." "Mom For the first time, Lin Yumeng hugged her mother with her eyes slightly red and shed tears. "What are you crying for? Your father and I are enough to have your baby daughter. As long as you are happy, your father and I will be satisfied in our whole life." Xu huichong caresses her daughter''s head. One side of Lin Yuan thought that his daughter was going to marry a woman, but he couldn''t help feeling sad, so he quickly picked up the tea cup and drank tea to cover up. Wenxia looked at this scene is very upset and regret, she has nothing to ask this why. "Anyway, our two families are so close that we will not be alone even if we are old." Su Wenshan smiles and comforts. Su Chen quietly looking at this scene, the heart suddenly has an idea, but some hesitation whether to say. "Chenchen, what do you think?" Wenxia some embarrassed, see Su Chen silent, hastily try to change the topic. Su Chen bit his teeth and raised his eyes to see his mother-in-law and his father-in-law. His tone was serious: "Mom, Dad, to tell you the truth, do you have the idea of regeneration?" This word a, all people are gaping at Su Chen. Lin Yumeng also sat up with tears in her eyes and looked at Su Chen in surprise. "I''m forty years old. I can''t have a baby." Xu Hui shook her head with a smile. "What nonsense Lin Yuan, the old father-in-law, also gave Su Chen a look. Even if she is 35 years old, let alone his wife is over 40 years old. Even if he wants to have a child again, he can''t let his wife take the risk. "In fact, I am also very proficient in traditional Chinese medicine. I can help you to use traditional Chinese medicine to regulate your body to the best. Even if the risk can not be completely eliminated, as long as I follow my method, the risk as an elderly maternal can be eliminated." Su Chen vowed to say. The crowd saw that his face was solemn, not like a joke, for a moment fell into silence. Xu Hui''s eyes twinkled with hope and looked at her husband. She is moved. No matter how close the distance is, her daughter will be a member of the Su family after she gets married. If it is really possible, she would like to give birth to a son for the Lin family to carry on the family line. "No, no, no, I don''t agree. How old are we to have children? We will die before he grows up." Lin Yuan waved his hand. "You can rest assured that I can use traditional Chinese medicine to help you to strengthen your foundation and build up your strength and prolong your life. I don''t mean that I can live a hundred years. I''m sure I can be 80 years old." Su Chen said again. Now he has some prescriptions in his mind. Taking them for a long time can really prolong his life. And when his medical skills are upgraded to master level again, there will be greater surprise."Even if you are proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, I have never heard of such immortal means as you said." Lin Yuan didn''t believe it. "Dad, you believe brother Chen, his medical skills are really good." Lin Yumeng rushed to help. She said what happened yesterday morning. She knew that Su Chen was not a big talker. Su Chen also gave a detailed account of his previous efforts to save Liu''s family, treat the patient from Hong Kong Island, and master Qin''s situation. I still doubt my father-in-law. Su Chen takes out the needle bag in the pocket, then opens it, and caresses it slowly with his right hand. Then, an incredible scene appeared. I saw that the silver needles were automatically suspended, trembling under Su Chen''s palm. "When I was young, I met an expert from the outside world who taught me advanced medical skills and martial arts." In order to enhance the persuasion, Su Chen once again face not red heart do not jump to lie. "Wow, son, you are so good. I didn''t listen to you last time and taught medical skills." Wenxia stares at the silver needles that float and vibrate, and says in surprise. "You didn''t ask!" Su Chen takes back the silver needle and says calmly. Lin Yuan and Xu Hui''s husband and wife looked at each other and believed Su Chen''s words. Although it was incredible, the fact happened right in front of them, and they couldn''t help believing it. Moreover, this can also explain why Su Chen is so evil. "Husband, or Let''s try it? I believe in Xiaochen. " Xu Hui looks at Lin Yuan with some embarrassment. Lin Yuan looked at Su Chen thinking for a long time, and finally nodded: "as long as you can ensure that there is no risk of elderly maternal, I will agree." "Don''t worry, this is my future mother-in-law. Can I make fun of it?" Su Chen nodded with a smile. People can''t help laughing at the words. Lin Yumeng spat with a red face. Su Chen goes to get a pen and paper, and then writes a prescription for Lin Yuan and Xu Hui. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Su Chen hands two detailed prescriptions to his mother-in-law and his father-in-law. "According to the prescription, go to the traditional Chinese medicine room and take the medicine according to the above method. This is only the first stage. It can help you nourish your vitality and regulate your body. In the second stage, some of the herbs are hard to get on the market. I will send people to look for them. From today on, I will give you acupuncture once a week. " "Xiaochen, how long will it take to prepare?" Xu Hui looks at Su Chen nervously and asks, some can''t wait for meaning. Su Chen smile, reply: "this matter is not urgent, according to my inference, almost have to prepare about half a year." "It will take so long." Xu Huinan murmured to herself and looked down at the prescription in her hand. Her eyes were full of expectation and joy. "Stinky boy, if you can give me another child, my precious daughter will be your man in the future." Lin Yuan is in a good mood and says to Su Chen with a smile. "Dad Lin Yumeng bashfully gouged out his eyes. "It''s my man, all right!" Su Chen rolled her eyes funny. Later, Su Chen gave the old father-in-law and mother-in-law acupuncture. After acupuncture and moxibustion, they immediately felt their own changes, and their bodies became much lighter, as if they were several years younger. This makes two people surprised, to Su Chen said more trust. Su Chen also gave his parents acupuncture, and then prescribed two prescriptions for their health. Of course, he didn''t ask them to prescribe a small one, just to make them more healthy. After all this, Su Chen was very tired and sweating. After sitting for a while, the old father-in-law got up and said goodbye. "So early, sit down a little longer." Su Wenshan road to stay. "No, we want to find out if there is any Chinese medicine room open now." Lin Yuan said with a smile. When Su Wenshan heard the speech, he showed an understanding smile, and then he stopped detaining him. "Shall I take you?" Su Chen suggests. "No, No Lin Yuan shook his head and refused. "I''ll send you an address. There''s a prescription called xinglintang over there. The boss is my friend. You can say that I introduced me." Su Chen said with a smile. Lin Yuan nodded and patted him on the shoulder. Everything was in silence. "Brother Chen, thank you. I went back with my parents today." Lin Yumeng hugged Su Chen and said softly. "Go ahead. I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Su Chen fondly rubbed her head. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s ten o''clock. Why doesn''t the dead girl come back? Chen Chen, please call and ask." Wen Xia frowned tightly and said. Su Wenshan raised his wrist to look at the time, and his face was worried. Su Chen nodded and took out his mobile phone to call Su mo. The phone went through, but no one answered. I dialed twice again, but no one answered. Su Chen hangs up the phone and frowns. "What can I do? It won''t happen." Wen Xia can''t be anxious. Although she likes to quarrel with her daughter, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t love her daughter. "Don''t crow mouth, maybe the mobile phone is not around." Su Wenshan glared at his wife. "How can the mobile phone not be in the body, no, we can''t wait, walk, go out and find someone." Wen Xia got up and said. "Mom, this big night, the devil is so big, where can we find it?" Su Chen stood up: "you sit here first, I have a way." With that, he quickly walked up to the bedroom on the second floor. "Father, you are coming!" Xiaomeng is still playing games. Seeing Su Chen come in, she says hello with a soft voice. Su Chen did not speak, went to sit down in front of the computer, directly cut out the game interface, and then ten fingers on the keyboard quickly hit up. Xiaomeng saw her father''s face anxious, so she didn''t disturb her. After a while, she successfully located her location with her sister''s mobile phone number. What a coincidence, the location of the display happened to be in the bar of Tongfei near Mordo University. "This dead girl, how dare to go to the bar!" Su Chen is so angry that she dials Tong Fei''s phone with her mobile phone. "Brother Chen, how do you want to call me?" On the other end of the phone came the voice of Tongfei. "Tongfei, where are you now?" Su Chen asked in a deep voice. "I''m at home. What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Tongfei heard Su Chen''s anxiety and immediately restrained his light tone. "My sister finished the college entrance examination today, and now she is in your bar. Her name is Su mo. no one answers the phone now. You can help me find her. I can''t do anything. I''ll go there right now." Su Chen succinct and brisk account finished, directly hung up the phone.In a villa in modu, Tongfei''s whole face is black. If Su Chen''s sister had an accident in his bar, even if it had nothing to do with him, he would have to eat too much. Make a quick call. "Hello, Zhou Qiang, brother Chen''s sister is in our bar. Immediately, find her for me. You can''t let her lose a hair. Do you hear me, something happened and I''ll kill you." Tongfei was angry and dressed with one hand. "What''s the matter?" On the bed, a woman of hot stature asked with some fright. "It''s none of your business. You go back today." Tongfei impatiently fell down a word, directly dressed and quickly left the room. Soon, a Lamborghini was roaring out of the villa garage. "Chenchen, do you have any news?" See Su Chen downstairs, Wenxia a face anxious asked. "Well, she''s having a snack with someone. Her cell phone is out of power. After drinking some wine, I''ll pick her up. It''s OK. Don''t worry." Su Chen forced to endure the anxiety and anger in her heart, comforted her parents, and then walked out of the door directly. At the same time, in an area of the bar where soothing music is playing, a group of students sit drinking and laughing. "Sumo, come on, drink. I''ll apologize." A young man''s face flushed, close to Su Mo, drunk with a smile said. "Xu Yang, you stay away from me, my mobile phone was lost in the wine by you, and I haven''t settled with you yet!" Su Mo looks disgusted away from the youth. She didn''t want to come to the bar, but many of her classmates didn''t come to the bar. In addition, Xu Yang invited her, so they all wanted to have a look. Usually with her not good relationship between the two girls, I do not know why they drag her to bring her. After arriving at the bar, Su Mo also kept an eye on himself. He sat there playing with his mobile phone and didn''t drink any alcohol. He only drank juice instead. Gradually, Xu Yang was a little drunk. Seeing the girl who had been admiring her for a long time, she didn''t pay any attention to herself. She felt that she had lost face in front of several good brothers. With the strength of wine, she suddenly grabbed Su Mo''s mobile phone and lost it in her beer. Then the phone broke down. Su Mo was furious and wanted to leave. However, several students said that she was a disappointment and did not give face at the last party. In addition, Meng Sisi and other small sisters were all there, so Su Mo was patient to stay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Xu is prepared to come. He likes Su Mo for two years and has confessed many times, but Su Mo never gave him any chance. Now that the college entrance examination is over, he can''t be admitted to Mordo university with his grades. There will be less chance to meet in the future. This may be the last chance. He asked several good brothers in advance and two girls from their circle to cooperate with him. Finally let Su Mo come to the bar, originally wanted to pour her some wine, and then again affectionate confession, with wine strength, Su Mo may agree. However, Su Mo didn''t want to drink. He was in a depressed mood. Instead, he got drunk. Wine makes a man brave. Su Mo''s brother, let him was absolutely not dare to force Su mo. It''s not because Su Chen is so famous now that he doesn''t need to be afraid of a star because of his family background. What makes him afraid is the skill that Su Chen showed on Su Mo''s birthday last time. But at the moment, with Su morna''s disgusting attitude and tone, and the bitterness of pursuing for two years, he was confused. "Bang!" Xu Yang''s wine cup is heavily placed on the tea table, making a huge noise, which makes other students who are still awake startled. He seems to want to spurt fire the eyes to look at Su Mo, the tone is low: "Su Mo, do you have to do this to me?" Su Mo''s eyes smeared with a bit of vigilance, stood up to get ready to go out and breathe, or just leave. "Stop!" Xu Yang roared and reached for her hand. Meng Sisi, his best friend sitting on the other side of Su Mo, had always been on guard against him. Seeing this scene, he clapped his hand off quickly and said in a cold voice, "Xu Yang, you are drunk. Don''t move your hands." After that, Mengsi stood up and pulled Su Mo behind him. Su Mo''s other two little sisters also got up at the same time and stood together with Meng Si Si. "Shit!" Xu Yang''s anger and the strength of the wine surged up together. He lost his head. His tall body suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice: "Meng Sisi, this is between Su Mo and me. It has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to provoke me." "Mo Mo, let''s go back." Meng Sisi ignored him and said to Su Mo behind him. Su Mo nodded. She wanted to go. Seeing that he was directly ignored, Xu Yang was furious and grabbed a beer bottle on the tea table and slammed it on the ground. The bottle burst, so that everyone is all over a shudder, several have been drunk were awakened. "No one is allowed to leave." Xu Yanghong''s eyes roared like a raging lion. "Xu Yang, you are crazy. I tell you that I have sent a message to Mo Mo''s brother. He is coming." Meng Sisi was also frightened. Seeing that the situation was not right, he told a lie very cleverly. Su Mo was a little surprised, and then felt Mengsi holding her hand tightly, she immediately understood. "Yes, Xu Yang. My brother is coming to pick us up. I advise you to let us go, or he will be angry." Su Mo''s face was cold. Xu Yang''s brain, paralyzed by alcohol, wakes up for a moment, but soon gets angry again. "Come on, just sing a few songs. I''m afraid of him?" Xu Yang roared and looked at Su Mo with complicated eyes: "Su Mo, I have been pursuing you for so long, have you really not liked me at all? Even if you don''t want to fall in love in high school, but now that we''ve graduated, you can''t give me a chance? " "No Su Mo''s face calmly spits out two words. Xu Yang''s face became twisted, his fists clenched tightly together, and suddenly he began to laugh nervously: "ha ha Yes, very well, Su Mo, you are very cruel He suddenly closed his smile and said in a gloomy tone: "I''m not reconciled. Why can''t I be worthy of you? I don''t believe it today. I''ll get you anyway. " "Xu Yang, what do you want to do?" Meng Sisi looks at Xu Yang with red eyes approaching, and drinks hard. The three girls are backing Su mo. "Mengsisi, go to NIMA. Get out of my way." Xu Yang has been completely dizzy, a slap on the past. "Pa!" Mengsi could not dodge and was slapped in the face. "Think!" Su Mo''s face changed greatly and glared at Xu Yang: "Xu Yang, you dare to beat her, my brother will not let you go." Xu Yang grinned darkly. "Xu Yang, what do you want to do? It''s too much." A boy can not see past, suddenly got up to drink. Xu Yang glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "Cheng ye, don''t forget that your father and mother are all in my second uncle''s factory. I can make them laid off by calling." Cheng Ye''s face changes slightly. Thinking of the possible consequences, he looks at Su Mo''s daughter with an apologetic look. His face is unwilling to speak."Xu Yang, you drink too much." "Calm down and don''t mess around." "What''s this for? We have a good party like this." "Su Mo, I''ll take you out." Some of the other students in the class did not know what to do, and some of them plucked up the courage to stand on the side of Su Mo and wanted to take them away. "Wei Sheng, Zhu Jian, what are you doing sitting there?" Xu Yang''s gloomy eyes stare at several young people sitting together. Several people''s faces changed, some hesitated. They only agreed to Xu Yang''s help in the pursuit of Su Mo, but did not say that they wanted to make such a scene. If Xu Yang was forced to succeed, it was against the law. "Yes, you can. Don''t regret it." Xu Yang''s cold voice threatened. Hearing this, several young people''s faces changed slightly. Thinking of Xu Yang''s family background and the possible consequences of his resistance, they still got up and walked over and stood behind Xu Yang. Including the two girls who cooperate with Xu Yang to persuade Su Mo to come to the bar. They hung their heads and clenched their lips. They did not dare to face the sight of Su Mo and others. They also did not expect Xu Yang to be so crazy, but because of some reasons, they did not dare to disobey him. "Everyone, you even want to help this bastard bully Mo Mo, after today, we die of old do not contact." Meng Sisi glared at the two girls and was livid with anger. Other students standing on Su Mo''s side are also filled with indignation. Xu Yang stares at Su Mo''s beautiful face, the numbness of alcohol, the oppression and anger in his heart, and the impetuous evil thoughts, which make him forget everything else for a while. There is only one thought in my mind, that is to get the girl he has been pursuing for a long time. "Do it!" Xu Yang murmured. "Who dares! I''ve already called the police. You''re breaking the law. " "Are you crazy, Su Mo? Let''s stop them. Leave now." "Go to the man in charge of the bar." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a riot in the private room, and the boys on both sides pulled and beat each other. There were also timid and timid people who did not help each other. With a sneer on his face, Xu Yang walks to Su mo. Just listen to a loud bang, the box door seems to be kicked open. "Is there anyone called Su Mo?" Under the colorful lights of the bar, at the door of the private room, there is a shining bald head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Looking at the door is not like a good stubble of a big bald head, let the private room immediately quiet down. "Is there anyone here called Su Mo?" Zhou Qiang asked again. In his heart that anxious ah, just want to quickly find the elder brother''s sister, if Su Mo is not here, these little fart child''s broken matter he just don''t care. There are not a few students celebrating in the bar today. At this time, some of the students glanced at Su Mo intentionally or unintentionally. Zhou Qiang eyes a bright, line of sight with several people fell on Su Mo''s face. The appearance seems to be a bit similar, and the appearance is the same high, the same. "Are you su Mo? Su Chen''s sister? " Zhou Qiang tried to show a friendly smile, but because of the scar around the corner of his eyes, as well as the addition of the labels such as bald head and tattoo, it was frightening to a group of students. "It''s not my brother''s enemy, is it?" Su Mo''s eyes appear a little alert color, did not dare to respond for a moment. Other students have the same idea. "We are friends of brother Chen. He asked us to find someone." Zhou Qiang continued. Su Mo smell speech relaxed tone, surprised nod a way: "I am Su mo." "That''s great, pony. Call Feige quickly and say that the person has found it. Everything is OK." Zhou Qiang was so excited that he ordered a little brother beside him. The little brother nodded repeatedly, then immediately took out the mobile phone and went to one side to make a call. "What is the situation?" Zhou Qiang''s eyes swept through the box and asked with a frown. Xu Yang and others changed their faces slightly. "Bald brother, you''ve come just in time. This guy wants to bully Mo mo Meng Sisi was brave enough to point to Xu Yang and immediately filed a complaint. After hearing the speech, Zhou Qiang''s eyes coagulated and glanced at the bright red palm print on Meng Sisi''s face. His face was gloomy as if to drip water. It''s not that he''s pitiful, but when he thinks about this slap on Su Mo''s face, the consequences will be "Fight, fight me to death." Zhou Qiang held out his right index finger and pointed to Xu Yang. After death, a bald little brother immediately rushed into the private room and walked to Xu Yang and others. "You What are you doing? My dad is... " Xu Yang''s face turned white with fear. He staggered back. He woke up half of the wine in an instant. Subconsciously, he had to report to his family. "It''s your mother." A little brother roared to interrupt his nonsense, and hit him mercilessly in the eye. Xu Yang screamed, and then he got a kick in his stomach. Then several younger brothers rushed up and punched and kicked them with heavy blows. "Is there anyone else? Point it out. " Zhou Qiang blocked himself at the door to prevent people from running away. He asked Meng Sisi. "He, and this, this..." Meng Sisi ignored the pleading eyes of several boys and pointed out his fingers one by one. "Don''t let go of one, beat hard, his grandmother''s, dare to bully Chen elder brother''s younger sister, don''t want to live." Zhou Qiang roared. A group of younger brothers immediately jumped at the boy Meng Sisi pointed to. Some people are scared to sit on the ground directly, and those who are more daring are to rise up and resist. However, Zhou Qiang this group of people fight that is a daily meal, three or two to the ground, and then raised the foot a fierce kick. "No, don''t call. I''m wrong." "Ah Stop fighting. I didn''t bully Su mo "Help..." Several boys, holding their heads in their hands, screamed on the ground for mercy. As for the two girls, they were shaking like chaff. When Meng Si Si''s sight fell on her body, she sat on the ground in horror, and then spread a pungent smell. "So are these two women?" Zhou Qiang asked in a deep voice. He has no principle of not beating women, even if there is, dare to bully that Chen elder brother''s younger sister also can''t let go. "I''ll do the two myself." Meng Si bit his teeth, went straight to the two girls, raised his hand, slapped him in the face, looked at them coldly and said, "Shi Ya, Xiong Zhen, why are you so enthusiastic today? You must pull us to the bar. It turns out that we are in collusion with Xu Yang." "I, we didn''t expect that!" "Yes, yes. Xu Yang just said that we would help him and confess to Su mo. we didn''t expect him to do so." The two women covered the beaten cheek and explained in confusion. "Pooh!" Mengsi spat and said coldly, "anyway, today''s thing is caused by you two. I also slapped my mother. After that, we are strangers." With that, he no longer paid attention to the two people who had already cried. "Mo Mo, if you fight like this, will something happen?" Su Mo, a little sister, looked worried and whispered. Xu Yang several people scream have been a lot less, Xu Yang the most miserable, greet his two younger brothers, do not give him the opportunity to hold his head, special to the face.The nose collapsed, the teeth dropped a lot, and the eyes and face were swollen. Even the most intimate mother, I''m afraid it can''t be recognized. "Light Baldheaded brother, let them stop! " Su Mo also some worry that fight down will make trouble, so some uneasy said to Zhou Qiang. "It''s OK. I''ve done this kind of thing a lot. I''ve got a proper way to do it." Zhou Qiang grinned, then quickly closed his smile and told several younger brothers: "keep fighting, don''t stop." These bastards almost caused him a lot of bad luck. If he had been on the road before, he would have broken his hands and feet. Su Mo didn''t dare to persuade her again when she saw this. Although the bald head seemed to be found by her brother, she was still afraid. "Zhou Qiang, where is the man?" The familiar voice came from behind. Zhou Qiang''s face was straight, and he quickly turned to look. Su Chen and Tong Fei walk together. They arrived at the door of the bar almost at the same time and came in together. "Brother Chen, brother Fei, you''re here. People are in it. I''m sure there''s no less hair." Zhou Qiang grinned and turned aside to make way. Su Chen and Tong Fei walk into the private room together. "Brother Chen, brother Fei." A group of little brothers stopped immediately and said hello in unison. "Brother Su Mo sees elder brother come in, nose tip one acid, double eyes red run to want to embrace. "Stand still." Su Chen scolded with a cold face. This is the first time he has been so angry with his sister. Su Mo steps a stop, drooping a small head to wipe up tears. "Why didn''t you answer the phone?" Su Chen frowns tightly to ask a way. "I, my mobile phone was lost in the wine by Xu Yang, and it broke down." Su Mo said in a hoarse voice. "Who sent you here?" Su Chen asked again. Su Mo''s head dropped lower and did not speak. "I''ll settle with you later." Su Chen glared at her, glanced at other people. When she saw the palm print on Meng Si''s face, she was stunned and frowned: "what''s the matter? Who called? " "Brother Su Chen..." Meng Sisi told the whole story. After listening to Su Chen, Jun Lang''s face is gloomy as if to drip water. There''s someone trying to fool his sister. "Which is Xu Yang?" Su Chen''s cold eyes looked at several young people on the ground, but they really couldn''t recognize which was the main one. Although Su Mo met on his birthday, he has forgotten this person, and these several are black and blue, can''t see who is who. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 "Brother Chen, this is the rabbit." Standing beside Xu Yang, a younger brother quickly pointed to the bloody youth on the ground. Fortunately, he kicked again. Xu Yang shrieked feebly and begged for mercy in a weak voice: "I It''s dirty, Fang guoi... " Su Chen glanced at this miserable fellow, originally intended to teach himself the idea of a light. It''s not pitiful for this guy, but the person has been beaten like this. His sister and her classmates are all here. If he goes up to beat him hard again, he will not really play anything. His image in the eyes of his sister and these students will not be very good. He can not care, but can''t let his sister and classmates because of him have any mustard. "Brother Chen, do you want me..." One side of the child fly eyes deep wipe cold awn, words only said half. Su Chen waved his hand and glanced at other young people and two girls on the ground in turn. His eyes twinkled and said, "Tongfei, please help me investigate Xu Yang''s identity and see what he has to rely on. You can let these people help him to fight against my sister." His tone is very calm, but Tongfei can still hear the anger in the words. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Tong Fei solemnly agreed. Su Chen nodded, frowned at Su Mo, and said in a deep voice: "go back with me first." Su Mo, like a child who made mistakes, bowed her head and walked to him. "Think, let''s go. I''ll take some of you back." Su Chen looked at Meng Sisi, as well as Su Mo''s better friends of several small sisters. "No, no, brother Su Chen. We can take a taxi back." Meng Si Si quickly shook his head. Su Chen thought about it and looked at the child flying to one side. "Make sure they get home safely." Tong Fei nodded knowingly. Su Chen nodded and said to Meng Sisi and other girls, "thank you today. I think you can go back home and have a good ice compress on your face. I''ll invite you to have dinner at home some other day." "Mm-hmm." Meng Sisi''s chicken nodded like pecking rice. "Brother Chen, take your time." Zhou Qiang said goodbye with a smile. "Brother Chen, take your time..." A group of younger brothers looked respectful and yelled in unison, which made a group of boys in the box envious. "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll have a drink some other day." Su Chen gently patted Tong Fei on the shoulder, and then took her sister to turn around and leave. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the way home, Su Chen called his parents and reported that he was safe. After hanging up, there was silence in the car. Su Chen face expressionless, gaze at the road ahead, silent control of the car in the night off the flow of rapid shuttle. Su Mo put her hands on her knees and sat on the copilot like a good baby. From time to time, she peered at her brother''s face with the corner of her eye. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to speak. From childhood to adulthood, the elder brother has been doting on her and following her. This is the first time that he has such a big fire on himself. For the first time, she was in awe of her brother. Su Mo Bei teeth clenched his lower lip, feeling more and more depressed and uneasy with the passage of time. She was afraid that she would let her brother down and that he would not spoil her as much as before. "Brother, I was wrong." Finally, she summoned up the courage to apologize. Her voice was not loud, and her voice was filled with remorse and remorse. Su Chen still said nothing, even did not look at her. "Brother..." Su Mo was a little worried. She stretched out her hands and held his arm. The mist was brewing in her beautiful eyes. She said in a hoarse voice, "brother, don''t be angry. I really know I''m wrong." "Let go, I''m driving!" Su Chen returned with a cold face. Su Mo quickly let go of her hand and rubbed her eyes with her right hand. Su Chen partial head looked at her one eye, in the heart''s anger slightly calmed some, took a paper towel to hand her. "You will be a college student and an adult. My parents and I can''t control you as before. This kind of clean bar is not so messy. It''s nothing for you to play here." Su Mo took a paper towel and wiped his tears. He raised his red eyes and looked at his brother, quietly listening to him. "But when a girl goes out, she must keep an eye on everything. You know clearly what Xu Yang thinks about you. Today, he has just finished the exam and he has drunk too much. Why don''t you find a reason to get away from him? If his mobile phone is damaged, you won''t give me a call with a mobile phone?" "Before you go out, my parents and I have told you again and again that today is a mess outside. If you go home early, those two girls will take you there. You are not familiar with them. If you don''t want to pay attention to them, why don''t you?" "It''s enough for you to think about their good friends. Why do you have to force yourself for someone you don''t know, and then you go to college and graduate to work. There will be more and more such things. You have to learn to refuse others.""Especially when people who are not so familiar with suddenly approach you, you have to keep an eye on them and think about their intentions towards you." ¡­¡­ Said Jin Xiu''s car to the underground garage. Two people get out of the car, into the elevator, Su Chen this stopped the topic, reached out and rubbed her head, soft voice way: "well, remember what I said, parents must not sleep, into the room quickly take a bath to sleep, don''t let them see anything, otherwise mother will have to preach to you." "Well!" Su Mo cleverly nodded, hugged his arm, looked up and asked, "brother, are you not angry with me?" Su Chen bent his fingers in her forehead to play: "today even, after so much nonsense to let us worry, don''t want to from me for a cent." "Haha No more. " Su Mo said with a smile. When they opened the door and entered the room, the light in the living room was still on as expected. When parents heard the sound, they turned their heads and looked at the direction of the door. "Dead girl, why did you come back so late?" Wen Xia said with a straight face. "I went to eat and sing. I was tired and went to have a rest." Su Mo some flustered left a word, and then ran upstairs. "Hey..." Wen Xia was angry. "Well, Ma, let her rest!" Su Chen walks over to comfort with a smile. "Where on earth has she gone? Don''t protect the dead girl Wen Xia frowned and glared at her son. "It''s OK. It''s just that I had a drink during the night snack and had a little dispute with people. I went to help solve it." Su Chen smiles and tells a lie. Su Wenshan and Wenxia see that their son is lying, but when they see that their daughter should be OK, they don''t ask any more questions. After chatting with Su Chen, they go upstairs to have a rest. There were parents'' bedrooms on the second floor, so they didn''t plan to go back today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 In a luxury ward of a hospital in Madu. The mummy like Xu Yang lies on the bed, and a broken leg is tied with plaster hanging in the air, and the whole head is almost bound up. In the ward, a middle-aged couple sat in a gloomy face. The middle-aged man dressed in a suit and dressed up a successful person. The woman was wearing only one Pajama and disordered hair, as if she had not been able to take care of it before she got up. They are Xuyang''s parents, Xuming and Wang Lian. The man was full of cloudy face, sitting in that root smoking smoke, smoke around, the ground has also lost a lot of cigarette ends. Smoking is prohibited in the hospital, but no one in the hospital has dared to say anything to doctors and nurses. "Smoke, you know that smoking there, Xuming, my son are like this. You don''t hurry to find out who beat our son like this. I''m going to kill that bastard." Wang Lianhong roared at her husband. She got up in the morning and opened the villa gate, and was shocked by Xu Yang who was thrown at the door, full of blood, and was not sure of life or death. If it wasn''t for her clothes and wrists, she could not help but that was her son. "Don''t yell like a madman. It''s been checked." Xu Ming frowned and spewed out a smoke, and a little disgusting color appeared on his face. His son was beaten like this, he was upset in his heart, and was scolded by the tiger, and he was in a more upset mood. "Crazy? Xuming, my son was almost killed. You bastard sat here and scolded me as a madman. I don''t think you care about our mother and wife. You go, go to your fox, let us both be bullied and killed. Sob... " Wang Lianxie roared, and then fell down on the bed and cried. In the morning, she was scared and scared. After recognizing that she was the son, she cried and sent her son to the hospital for rescue. Xu Ming arrived after the incident. She also had the smell that made her familiar with disgust. She didn''t need to know that she was going to find the fox essence again. She was also cheated on the phone that she had had a lot of entertainment last night and slept in the hotel. His son almost disappeared, but he was still out there. At the thought of this, Wang Lian wanted to kill the heart has. "I don''t care what you do, it''s not for people to look it up, it''s unreasonable." Xu Ming said impatiently. "Unreasonable? Xu Ming, do you have any conscience. " Wang Lian was furious and eager to attack her heart. She looked at Xu Ming with red eyes and began to tear it up. "Are you crazy? Get out of here! " Xu Ming was also annoyed, and pushed the crazy mother-in-law away. Wang Lian stumbled two steps and sat on the ground, and then she cried. At this time, the phone in Xu Ming''s pocket rang. "Shut up, the news is coming." Xu Ming stared at her, one hand to clean the torn ragged collar, one hand from the pocket out of the mobile phone to connect. Wang Lian, who sat on the ground, stopped crying, and stared at Xu Ming with grudge. She knew that the murderer who hit her son might have found out. Since Xu Ming had money, after raising a woman outside, she knew that she would only rely on her son for the next half of her life, so she was spoiled to the son. Now, baby son was almost killed, and her resentment was imaginable. There were many people in the bar last night, and the people who were beaten like Xu Yang, and some of them were injured not as heavy as Xu Yang, so it is not difficult to find out the specific situation. After Xuming heard the report from his staff, his face was even more gloomy. "I know. You ask people to go to the hands-on bareheaded bastards, break their hands and break their feet and go into the river. And the girl named sumo and her brother, and the other one who doesn''t know what to call, will bring them to me." After the cold voice, Xu Ming hung up the phone. "No need to find it. We''re here." A light voice came from outside the ward. Xu Ming looked at the door with sharp eyes, and saw a group of young men and women in bright clothes entering the ward. After seeing these people, Xu Ming''s face changed immediately. He used to be outside, and later accumulated some capital, and started to do real estate with a group of brothers'' gold basin. Now he has been worth more than a billion, and he has barely stepped into the upper class circle of magic capital. To continue climbing up, he often attended some banquet parties to expand his contacts, and at these parties, he had met several of them. "Shen Shao, Miss Feng, how are you..." Xu Ming had a look at his face, and he had guessed that his son might have hit the iron plate. He did not know all these young men and women, but both of them were the ones he could not afford. Shen Tianze, the eldest master of Shen family, the successor of the future Shen group, is undoubtedly the leader in the younger generation of the upper class of the magic capital. Fengyao, the baby of chairman of Fengshi group, Qianjin, is the leader of real estate industry. His project in Xu Ming''s hands can be said to be the soup left behind by Fengshi group after eating meat.Some of the others are familiar with each other, but they must also be the top dandies of modu. "Xu Ming, are you looking for me? This is my elder brother Chen. Your son is beaten by me." Tong Fei introduces Su Chen next to his lower body, and then says to Xu Ming with a sneer. Xu Ming glanced at Su Chen and his face was solemn. "You, you beat my son, I killed you." Wang Lian sitting on the ground immediately red eyes, got up and rushed to Su Chen and others. "Get out of the way!" Xu Ming turned around and slapped her in the face. She sat on the ground again, covering her face and looking at him in disbelief. "Su Chen, what do you want to do, his Mingyang real estate, it is not too much to say that we are fed by Feng''s group. If you say a word, I immediately call my father and let them go bankrupt." Feng Yao holds her arms and looks at Su Chen with a smile. "I checked, this guy used to be a little gangster leader, let him directly evaporate in the world, also be regarded as eliminating harm for the people." Tong Fei sneered. "We are civilized people. Don''t fight and kill all the time!" Shen Tianze glared at Tong Fei and said with a strange smile: "this guy must have done something that he can''t see light before. Otherwise, I''ll find someone to check his case and get him in." When Xu Ming heard his face change again and again, he bowed slightly. He squeezed out a flattering smile and said, "everybody, I don''t know what this villain has done, but it''s over, and I have paid the price. I haven''t woken up yet. Please let me go of the Xu family if you have a large number of adults!" The more money, the more afraid of death. If it was in the past, when he had nothing, he might have the courage to wear shoes. But from scratch step by step to today, his blood has been gradually worn out, and he is not willing to lose everything he has now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Wang Lian, stunned by her husband''s slap, finds her husband''s humble apology and looks at the group of young men and women. She immediately realizes that her son may be beaten for nothing this time. Despite the resentment in her heart, she did not dare to act rashly after contacting her husband''s cold and severe eye warning, and she could only sit there and wash her face with tears. Su Chen looks at Xu Ming without expression, which makes people wonder what he is thinking. "Su Shao, I was spoiled by his mother. Please forgive me." Xu Ming was seen in the heart hair, to Su Chen deeply bow to apologize. "I heard you call outside the door just now. It seems that you want to revenge us?" Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I''m sorry, but I''m in a daze. I''ll take care of it." Xu Ming face panic, panic out of the mobile phone to call again. "Take the people and go back. Yes, don''t talk nonsense. Do what I say." After a brief account, hang up the phone, Xu Ming again as if changing his face to show a flattering smile, questioning eyes at Su Chen. "Your son is my sister''s classmate. Yesterday in the bar, he wanted to use a strong hand against my sister, and threatened several other people to help. It''s really impressive." Su Chen sneers. Xu Ming''s face changed slightly. He wanted to kill the evil son on the hospital bed. Where can not find a beautiful woman, for a woman to give him so much trouble. "Su Shao, I did such a stupid thing because I drank too much last night. Don''t worry. I will teach him a lesson when I come back. If you are still angry, you can break his other leg." Xu Ming said to side to let Su Chen open the way, indicating that he can go directly to start. "Xu Ming, you bloody bastard, what are you talking about?" After hearing her husband''s words, Wang Lian, who was paralyzed on the ground, cried out in anger. "Shut up, mother. If it wasn''t for you, this trash would have become what it is today." Xu Ming glared at his wife and yelled. If the leg is broken, it can be connected again, but it is a matter for the evil son to suffer some hardships. It is much better than being torn apart and killed. "You..." Wang Lian was too angry to speak. "What''s the use of breaking another leg? I''m afraid of trouble, and I don''t like to leave trouble behind." Su Chen''s eyes are covered with cold light. Hearing this, Xu Ming''s face changed. He gritted his teeth and suggested, "Su Shao, how about this? I''ll send the mother and son to go abroad at once. I won''t let them go back to China again. Naturally, I won''t disturb your sister any more." "Not enough. You have to go. I don''t want to see you in the devil." Su Chen calm way. Xu Ming looks at Su Chen with a strong reluctance in his eyes. Almost all the industries he has worked hard for half his life are in Mordor. It would be a great loss if he realized his business and made a comeback. "Brother Chen, talk nonsense with him, according to my will, according to what I said." Tong Fei pretended to be impatient. "I promised to give me half a month, and I will sell my property out of Mordor." Xu Ming responded quickly. "Three days. I''ll only give you three days." Su Chen raises three fingers, then turns to leave. Shen Tianze and Tongfei immediately followed. "Xu Ming, for the sake of your business relationship with my family, I''d like to give you a kind advice. You''d better not do anything wrong. Compared with the Zhao family that disappeared last year, you are just a little ant." Feng Yao smile Yingying left a word, catch up. Behind him, Xu Mingru was struck by lightning and stood motionless with dull eyes. "Mom and Dad..." Xu Yang wakes up in the hospital bed and sees the familiar figure of his parents in the room. He is immediately aggrieved with red eyes. Subconsciously, he has to complain and let his father pay for himself. "Son, you are awake!" Wang Lian was overjoyed. "You son of a bitch, I will kill you today." Xu Ming came back to the hospital bed with a roar. "Dad..." Xu Yang shivered with fear. "Xu Ming, what do you want to do?" "Get out of the way. You''re still protecting this bastard." "If you want to beat your son, you should kill me first." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen found a restaurant, invited Shen Tianze and others to dinner to express their thanks. In the past six months, he and this group of dandy young masters get together less, so Tong Fei, who often goes to the martial arts school, has seen him more often. "Brother Chen, my sister is very beautiful. I''m still single. Why don''t you introduce me to get married in the future?" Tongfei drank two cups of wine, and he couldn''t make it clear. He was laughing at Su Chen. Su Chen a cold eyes swept past. "I''m wrong. I''ll punish myself." Tongfei was silent and drank a cup of wine. "Feige, chenge sister is really beautiful?" The young man sitting beside Tong Fei asked in a low voice.Other people are also very interested. "You can see the beauty of brother Chen." Tongfei lowered his voice and nuzzled his lips. "I''m warning you guys, don''t think about my sister. Watch your third leg." Su Chen said with a cold face. Tongfei several people subconsciously legs a tight, drooping head dare not speak. "Poof, ha ha..." Feng Yao and other girls couldn''t help laughing. "You don''t seem to go to school very much these days. What are you doing?" Su Chen looks at Shen Tianze and asks. Shen Tianze shrugged: "help in the company, let me gradually take over the business of the group at home." "After that, it''s no wonder you''ll have a toast." Su Chen raised his glass with a smile. "Come on." Shen Tianze gave him a pair of white eyes. They touched a cup. "Su Chen, I heard that you are playing games and basketball league matches recently. Your college life is really busy!" Feng Yao said with a smile. "I don''t want to. It''s too strong. I can''t help it." Su Chen helplessly smiles. People can''t help laughing. "Su Chen, your sophomore is coming to an end, and you plan to stay at school to work on these competitions. Do you have any idea to come out and do something?" Shen Tianze suddenly asked with a smile. Su Chen smell speech Leng next, rub chin to nod a way: "pour is to have this idea really, but do not know what to do specifically." "What are you going to do?" Shen Tianze''s eyes are slightly bright. He knows that this guy is definitely not a man who is willing to be ordinary. If possible, he must chat up the ship. "High tech." Su Chen lips hook up a radian. "High tech? Do you have any ideas? " Shen Tianze''s eyes are brighter, which is a promising industry. Su Chen shook his head: "I don''t know where to start at the moment, but the UAV and control program I used to broadcast before can be put into production first." "Drones?" Shen Tianze looks suspicious. Su Chen explained the function and structure of the UAV before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 "Listen to you, you UAV is a good thing. There is a big market in the live broadcasting industry and the film and television industry. Su Chen, would you mind adding me one?" Shen Tianze said excitedly. "Are you so confident? I don''t know anything about starting a company. " Su Chen laughs. "What''s the matter? You just need to have a talented mind. I''ll leave everything else to me." Shen Tianze disagrees. "Count me in, and I''m going to join." Feng Yao put in a smile. "And me, you can''t play without me." Tongfei is also in a hurry. Several other people have also said that they want to join. Of course, almost all for fun. In addition to Shen Tianze, they don''t want to do anything by themselves. They can take over the family''s industry after playing enough, which is enough for them to live a lifetime. "What are you doing here?" Shen Tianze glared at everyone. "I''ll show you the drone some other time, and then I''ll talk about other things." Su Chen said to Shen Tianze with a smile. If Shen Tianze can join in, it will really help him. "OK, that''s settled. Come on, I wish you a happy cooperation." Shen Tianze raised his glass with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Xu family left the magic city, where they went. Su Chen didn''t know and didn''t care. In the past few days, Su Chen taught her sister martial arts at home and customized a set of boxing techniques suitable for girls. After Xu Yang''s incident, Su Chen plans to let her sister travel before she can have a little self-defense ability. Su Chen also gave the thirteen internal strength skills of Shaolin thirteen Taibao to his sister. At this time, in the special training room on the first floor of the family, Su Chen and his sister Su Mo practice internal strength together. "Brother, I can''t hold on!" Su Mo was sweating, maintaining the posture of Luohan Fu Hu, his body trembled slightly, his face was red and he called. After the excitement passed, Su Mo started to withdraw from the court after experiencing the hard work of practicing martial arts. If Su Chen hadn''t strictly urged her every day, she would have quit. "There''s another round to finish, or you won''t have dinner." Su Chen tone calm way. "Ah! I''m too hard. " Su Mo wanted to cry without tears, and her intestines were all regretful. She had known that she would not have learned any Kung Fu. After the last action, Su Mo was so tired that she lay on the floor like a dead fish, with a face full of loveless expression. "Don''t lie down, get up and drink some water to replenish your water." Su Chen went to the side of the box, picked up a bottle of mineral water, opened and filled half a bottle. "No, I I can''t move. " Su Mo and other panting even some, bitter face said: "brother, I do not practice, OK? You see, I''m a girl. I don''t have to be too strong. I can practice the boxing you taught me. I''m tired of internal strength. " "No way." Su Chen flatly refused: "do things from beginning to end, this is your own request." "Ah, let me die." Su Mo covered his eyes with his hands. "Tired is a little tired, but the effect is very obvious. Although you are not a martial artist in the family, you can play five of Xu Yang''s goods now." Su Chen light way. "Really?" Su Mo let go of her hand, tilted her head, and looked at him with surprise. Su Chen nodded: "practice another week, dozen no problem." Su Mo blinked his twinkling eyes. In his mind, he began to imagine that he saw bad people when he was traveling. Then he roared at the injustice, rushed to the front with a few punches and feet, and accepted the worship of several girlfriends and passers-by. "Oh, hey, hey..." At the thought of this, Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. The sweat he had just suffered seemed to be worth it. "Brother Chen, Mo Mo, come out to eat." Outside the door came the cry of Lin Yumeng. "Eat, brother, help me up, I have no strength." Su Mo raised his right hand and called out feebly. "Get up on your own." Su Chen didn''t like to roll his eyes and directly opened the door to go out. "You don''t love me anymore, brother." Su Mo shriveled mouth accusation, and then struggled to get up slowly. Under the guidance of Su Chen, a master chef, Lin Yumeng''s cooking skills are getting better and better. A table of home cooked dishes is comparable to the cooking skills of a restaurant chef. Even though there is still a big gap from Su Chen, it is very delicious for the hungry brothers and sisters after practicing martial arts. The two of them ate like they were fighting for each other. Su Chen holds a large bowl of rice in one hand, and puts vegetables in the other hand to pick and pull the rice in his mouth. Lin Yumeng nibbles at the food. Seeing his brother and sister eating so delicious, his lovely face is also full of smiles. Not far away, small pot also buried head, happily eating dog food. "Mo Mo, are you leaving the day after tomorrow? Where are you going to play?" Lin Yumeng asked curiously."Well, we are going to visit all the interesting places in China. The first stop is to go to Xihang, then all the way north, and finally to the prairie." Su Mo''s mouth food has not yet swallowed, vague response. "Who else but you Su Chen asked. "I, Sisi, Liu Xuan, and two boys." Su Mo said with a smile. "Two more boys?" Su Chen picked her eyebrows. "Don''t worry, brother. They are all good people." Su Mo smiles brightly and sends two good cards. "Anyway, if you go out and keep an eye on yourself, your skills are generally not dangerous now. However, don''t look for trouble by yourself. If you are in danger, you should call the police first. Don''t think you will be invincible after learning for a few days." Su Chen instructs a way. "I see. You''re so wordy, just like an old woman." Su Mo whispered. "Don''t be impatient. I haven''t been taught that night yet?" Su Chen put down the bowl in her hand and cut her head with a knife. Su Mo buried herself in the food and said nothing. After dinner, three people washed the tableware, then went to the living room to watch the TV play. "Ha ha Liu Xing is so miserable. This TV play you made this time is so funny and interesting. " Su Mo holds a pillow and smiles. At present, he has finished watching TV plays with his children. Although Su Chen and Lin Yumeng didn''t laugh so exaggeratedly, they also had a smile on their faces. "Tomorrow weekend, go back to accompany my parents Su Chen looked at her sister and said. "I see." Su Mo nodded and agreed. Her eyes were still staring at the TV, and then she couldn''t help laughing again. The next morning, Su Chen drove her sister and Lin Yumeng home to accompany her parents, and then took the UAV to meet Shen Tianze. The two made an appointment to meet at a bowling club. When Su Chen arrived, Shen Tianze and Feng Yao were both there, and there was a strange woman. The woman looks about thirty years old. Her face is not very beautiful, but her temperament and figure are very good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 "Su Chen." Feng Yao, who was sitting there, waved with a smile when she saw Su Chen coming. Shen Tianze, who is preparing to throw the ball, as well as the woman standing on the side, hears the sound and looks up to Su Chen. "Here I am." Su Chen smiles. The woman''s eyes are slightly bright, even if she has already known about Su Chen''s information in advance, she can''t help but be surprised. I can''t help it. I''m so handsome. Shen Tianze throws the bowling ball out of his hand, looks at the ball rolling past, smashes all the bottles, cheers happily, and then smiles at Su Chen who comes. "Mr. Shen is very good." Su Chen smiles and claps. Shen Tianze rolled her eyes and introduced the woman beside her: "this is Liu Xin, a master of Stanford Business School in the United States. She once served as CEO of a group company with a market value of 10 billion yuan. She is an excellent talent recommended by a good friend of mine. I want her to help manage the company." "Hello, Miss Liu. I''m Su Chen." Su Chen smiles and takes the initiative to extend his right hand to Liu Xin. "Hello, big star. I''ve known you. I''ve heard your piano music before, but today I know that such excellent music as sky city and dream wedding is written by such a young talent. It''s amazing." Liu Xin''s smile is like a flower, and her beautiful eyes are full of curiosity. "I''m flattered." Su Chen smiles modestly. "Su Chen, where are the UAVs? Have you brought them?" Shen Tianze can''t wait to ask. Su Chen nodded with a smile, then took off the backpack, took out the UAV inside and put it on the ground, then took out the mobile phone and opened the control software. "Can you really control it with your mobile phone?" Shen Tianze was surprised to look at the mobile phone screen. Liu Xin and Feng Yao are equally curious. "This is a control program app I made myself. Here, this is the switch, this is the direction, and this is the face recognition lock. After clicking this, no one has the opportunity to follow the locked target to shoot..." Su Chen controls the UAV to fly to the top of the crowd while explaining to Shen Tianze. "Sleeping trough, this is black technology, is this really what you do?" Shen Tianze is shocked. Rao has heard Su Chen say that this UAV is very good, but now I can''t help being shocked. "I didn''t do it. You can find it in the market?" Su Chen looks at him funny. "Su Chen Su Chen, play for me, play for me." Feng Yao grabs his cell phone, and then looks up at the drone on the phone. The UAV twisted left and right in the air, almost did not hit Liu Xin''s head, she was flustered to avoid. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Feng Yao, embarrassed, spat out her tongue at Liu Xin. "Be careful. I''ll show you how to control it. Don''t spoil it. Now I have this one." Su Chen black face reminds. "No, it''s OK. I''ll play with the thief." Feng Yao didn''t like it. Fortunately, the control program was easy to understand and soon became familiar with it. "Here, playing with drones?" "Is this drone controlled by a mobile phone? What a cow? " "The camera looks like human eyes. It''s exquisite." "Beauty, ask, where is this UAV sold?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Around some bowlers, see the flying UAV in the air, are surprised to talk about. "Su Chen, this works well. It''s definitely a cash cow." Shen Tianze facial expression excited way. "How much does this UAV cost? What are the battery life and pixels? " Liu Xin asks Su Chen. "The cost has not been calculated. It is made of some of the best materials on the market. The battery is a 5200 Ma lithium-ion battery, but it consumes a lot less energy. It can last about five or six hours, with 48 million pixels." Su Chen answers one by one. "Can you ask why you want to build this UAV and how long it took you?" Liu Xin asked again. "I made this gadget for live broadcasting. As for the time, it will take about ten days from study to completion." Su Chen said with a smile. Liu Xin was shocked beyond measure, and then her eyes were burning: "if you really want to open a company, please let me join. I am very optimistic about the future of this company." "Su Chen, what do you say?" Shen Tianze is also full of expectation. "Cooperation is OK, but in front of us, I must absolutely control the company." Su Chen zhengse way. "Of course." Shen Tianze and Liu Xin nodded at the same time. "Fun, this fun, Su Chen, send me your UAV!" Feng Yao walks back with a smile. The UAV follows her automatically. The camera is flashing like an eyeball. "This is the only one I have to use for live broadcasting." Su Chen shook his head. "Well, stingy, I''ll pay you back."Feng Yao puts the mobile phone back into his hand. Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, put the UAV down and put it away. Then, several people began to play while discussing the company''s affairs. Su Chen is playing this Bowling for the first time, but with his control of strength and perfect coordination of his body, this sport is easy for him. After losing a few goals and getting familiar with the feeling, he almost hit all the times. "You are such a monster. You are so good at playing anything. How can others live?" Shen Tianze looks at Su Chen throws out the ball to knock down again, shakes his head bitterly to smile a way. "It''s not very good." Su Chen smiles and shrugs. "For such a company, how much start-up capital is needed." Shen Tianze took a ball and asked Liu Xin. "We don''t need too much manpower in the early stage. The main expenses are renting office buildings and paying factory orders. 20 million should be more than enough." After thinking for a moment, Liu Xin replied positively. "It''s better to have more money on the company''s books. In this way, how about putting together 50 million yuan?" Shen Tianze suggested. "I don''t mind." Su Chen laughed. "I just bought a house in Mordor, and I can only afford five million." Liu Xin said. Shen Tianze threw the ball out, pondered for a moment, and then said to Su Chen, "well, I''ll give you 30 million yuan, Su Chen, you''ll give me 25%, plus the technology, I''ll only need 30%, and give Liu Xin 10%, Su Chen, you''ll take 60%, how about that?" "Yes." Su Chen nodded and agreed. "I don''t mind." Liu Xin followed. "That''s settled." Shen Tianze clapped his hands with a smile. "Hello, Hello, Hello, you are too much, ignore me, don''t you take me to play?" Feng Yao was not convinced. "You are a good lady of the Feng family. You don''t lack money, and you didn''t say that you would participate in the stock market." Shen Tianze rolled his eyes. "Why don''t I lack money? I''m poor, OK!" Feng Yao glared at him and looked at Su Chen with both hands akimbo: "Su Chen, do you want to take me to play?" "I don''t mind if you join me, but I can''t give you shares." Su Chen said solemnly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 After discussion, Feng Yao exchanged 10% shares from Shen Tianze for a two-year lease term of an office space of no less than 2000 square meters. After the four played the ball, Shen Tianze came to the lawyer to draw up the contract. After the formal signing, it was already evening. After that, the four had a dinner to celebrate. During this period, Su Chen gave Liu Xin the UAV design drawings that he had prepared. He didn''t have to take care of a series of trivial matters before the company''s opening, such as the registration of the company, and the handling of various certificates. The next day, Su Chen drove her sister to the station and watched her set off for a tour with several classmates. Back at school, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng come to the library as usual. Near the end of the term, most of the courses are almost finished. The library is full of people, and the learning atmosphere is very strong. They all come to review and prepare for the exam. As one of the top universities in China, Mordo university has strict requirements for students. It will be very troublesome to fail at the end of the term. Therefore, the students who are usually lazy and salted fish are also anxious at this time and want to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily. Due to the late arrival, almost all the seats on the third floor of the library have been filled. However, the two places by the window where Su Chen and Lin Yumeng often sit are still empty. Almost all the students in Mordo University regard these two seats as special seats for Su Chen and Lin Yumeng. Even if some people don''t know, when they are ready to sit down, they will immediately accept the attention of the people around them, and then they can''t sit down. After the inquiry, he left consciously. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng are also used to this, and sit down calmly under the covert attention of many people. Sitting opposite them, is also a couple of lovers, see Su Chen two people sit down, the face is showing a little nervous color. They are just an ordinary couple on campus. If there are other places, they will not sit here. However, they underestimate the pressure brought by Su Chen, a famous figure in the school. "Hello." Su Chen smiles and nods to say hello. Lin Yumeng also said hello with her sweet smile. "Hello, I''m Yang Cheng. This is my girlfriend Fang Yu. We''re from the Department of economics and management in our junior year." The boy was relieved and responded with a smile. After chatting with each other for two sentences, they began to learn. Su Chen holds her cheek in her left hand and looks through a book on artificial intelligence with her right hand. The English version is very difficult for ordinary students to understand without saying the content. Lin Yumeng peels off a lollipop and puts it to Su Chen''s mouth with a smile. Seeing him open his mouth and eating it, Lin Yumeng takes out a favorite orange flavor from his pocket and peels it into his mouth. Then, he took two from his pocket and handed them to the opposite couple in a friendly way. They are stunned. Subconsciously, they want to shake their heads and refuse. Lin Yumeng doesn''t give them a chance. Instead, they stretch out their arms and put them on Fang Yu''s book. "Thank you." Fang Yu said thanks with a smile. Lin Yumeng smiles and shakes her head, then lowers her head and concentrates on reading. Yang Cheng and Fang Yu looked at each other''s eyes and saw the smile in each other''s eyes. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng are far away from them, but when they are in real contact, they find that they are more approachable than expected. "Many girls are envious of Lin Yumeng, and think why Su Chen likes her? I understand now that such a girl is worth having the best." Fang Yu gets close to her boyfriend''s ear and whispers in a low voice. Yang Cheng smiles and nods, expressing his approval. As a librarian, Liu Shishu rubbed his tired eyes and looked at the direction of Su Chen and his lips. For Su Chen a little good feeling, with the passage of time has gradually faded, the rest of the only sincere blessing and yearning, blessing two people can always be so warm and sweet, but also yearning for their own one day can meet such love. I don''t know what she thought of. Her pretty willow eyebrows frowned slightly, then shook her head and threw away these miscellaneous thoughts. She lowered her head and continued to read. Around from time to time, there are boys looking at her eyes, are full of love and vision. Such as Liu Shi Shu, a beauty with beautiful appearance and scholarly temperament, has never been short of pursuers in school. Even most of the boys, in the face of such a beautiful woman, are lack of self-confidence and courage to express, can only hide this mind in the heart. At this time, a tall, fresh and elegant boy came in with a bunch of bright roses in his hand. After looking around for the next four weeks, he fell on the quiet and graceful Liu poetry. Eyes slightly bright, the boy walked towards Liu Shishu. Many students were attracted by him. After they realized his goal, several boys showed anxiety and anger in their eyes. It''s too much for this bastard to come to the library to chase their goddess.Liu Shishu, who is looking at the book, hears the sound of approaching footsteps. She raises her eyes and sees the boy with a bright smile in front of her. She is slightly stunned and frowns. "Poetry book, this is for you." The boy handed the rose to Liu Shishu. "Lujie, this is the library. Please take the flowers out." Liu Shishu''s delicate face showed anger. She likes books and the library. She is naturally tired of Lujie''s act of sending flowers to the library regardless of the occasion. "Shishu, I really like you. Can you give me a chance?" Lujie is affectionate. "Get out of here!" Liu''s poems point to the library exit, and the tone is a little bit heavier. "Poetry books..." "Hello, let you go out, don''t you hear me? This is the library. What do you think this is?" A boy suddenly got up and interrupted Lu Jie who wanted to say something else. Lu Jie''s face sank and his sharp eyes swept at the boy. "I don''t know what it''s like to stare at the library, don''t you?" The boy was seen to be a little scared, but now he has to be tough. "What are you to talk about rules with me?" Lu Jie disdained to pull the tie knot, looking at the boy''s eyes like looking at a pile of garbage. "You..." The boy''s face flushed with anger. "Not from our school. What are you doing here? Get out." "That''s it. Come to the library to play tricks?" "Go out..." Several more boys got up one after another and yelled at Lu Jie. Seeing this, the boy immediately had the confidence to calm down and glared at Lujie. Lu Jie was about to get angry, but was interrupted by Liu Shishu''s cold voice. "Lujie, go out with me." Liu Shishu got up and went outside. Lu Jie Leng Leng Leng, cold eyes swept several boys, and then followed up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "Shit, who are you?" "I also want to chase our sister Liu Xuejie, I''m so sorry!" "It seems that Liu Xuejie is angry. This guy can''t do it!" "Would you like to go out and have a look?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Liu Shishu and Lu Jie went out, the third floor of the library immediately became noisy and the students were talking. "Brother Chen, can''t you be in danger?" Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen with worried eyes. "Don''t worry. What can I do at school?" Su Chen smiles. "There seem to be a lot of boys who like Liu Xuejie in our school, but they don''t seem to succeed. I didn''t expect that even those outside the school came to the library." Fang Yu shook his head with a smile. "It''s not a good thing to look at." Lift curled his lips. "How do I listen? You seem to have some other meaning?" Fang Yu glanced at him. "What? No, I just don''t think this guy is worthy of Liu Xuejie. " Yang Cheng''s heart trembled, and he said in a hurry. Fang Yu snorted coldly, let him go, and said curiously, "lift, what kind of boy do you think a girl like Liu Xuejie will like?" Yang Cheng hears speech and subconsciously looks at Su Chen sitting opposite. Fang Yu and Lin Yumeng also follow his eyes and look at Su Chen. They suddenly remember that when school started last year, Su Chen seemed to have had an affair with Liu Shishu, which was known to all at school. "What are you looking at me for?" Su Chen''s face is muddled and forced to scratch his head. "Elder brother Chen, sister Xuejie won''t really like you, will you?" Lin Yumeng narrowed her eyes slightly. "No way." Su Chen shook his head seriously, blinked his black and white eyes, and said in a soft voice: "Meng Meng, you know, I can only have you in my heart." Lin Yumeng''s pretty face was flushed, and gave him a pair of white eyes which were regarded as your understanding. Opposite head and square rain are feeling a burst of goose bumps, looking at Su Chen in surprise. "I don''t have a grudge, brother?" Su Chen is relieved and makes eye contact with lift. "Sorry." Yang Cheng smiles apologetically, which is called admiration in his heart. No wonder people can become the male god in the eyes of girls, which is not only handsome and talented, but also has the ability to talk freely. After a while, Liu Shishu came back. He could not see the joy and anger on his face, but he felt a little tired between his eyebrows. "Sorry, it''s all right. Let''s keep reading." Liu''s eyes looked at her and said with a smile. Then, the library on the third floor again restored calm, people continue to study, before the boys up, but their faces are thinking. Liu sat down and began to read. Staying in the library until noon, the students gradually left. "Here we are. Let''s go back to dinner first." Su Chen closes the book and looks at Lin Yumeng with a smile. Lin Yumeng nodded, got up and took his arm to the exit. From a distance, she saw that Liu Shishu was still sitting there looking at the book. She suggested in a low voice: "brother Chen, the elder sister is still there. Shall we invite her to have a meal at home?" Su Chen looked at her in surprise and nodded: "listen to you." So they went to Liu Shishu, and Lin Yumeng said hello with a smile. "Sister." "Su Chen, Meng Meng." Liu Shishu looked up at the two people, and his face was also full of smiles. "Sister, we are ready to go back to dinner. Please join us!" Lin Yumeng said with a smile. Liu Shishu was stunned by his speech. "Let''s go. Brother Chen''s food is delicious." Lin Yumeng walked over to her arm and said with a smile. Liu Shishu couldn''t refuse, but he could only agree. Three people out of the library, all the way to the school gate. Lin Yumeng and Liu Shishu hold hands and laugh, while Su Chen follows. "Sister, who is that man today?" Su Chen asked casually. "I met a very annoying guy at a painting exhibition. After chatting casually, he kept pestering me." Liu Shishu frowned when he mentioned it. "It seems that you are charming, sister." Su Chen laughed and joked. "I''ve definitely refused. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t know how to get to the library." Liu Shishu shook his head with a bitter smile. "He didn''t know you were Miss Liu?" Su Chen doubts way. "Do you think I''m the kind of person who scares people by family background?" Liu Shishu asked with a smile. "What''s the matter? I say you''re too polite. If you take him to your old house, Mrs. Liu will be scared and run away." Su Chen shrugged. "Well, you frighten my grandmother. Be careful that I go back and complain.""I''m talking about majesty and momentum!" "Hee hee Brother Chen is right, sister, I went to your house to attend the party, but I couldn''t be nervous! " We talked and laughed all the way, and soon got home. Open the door into the house, small pot pot heard the sound immediately ran to meet. "Wow, do you really adopt them? I watched that program. It''s called Xiaoguo Xiaopan. It''s really cute. " Liu Shishu''s eyes lit up immediately and squatted down to touch the dog''s head of the pot. "Small pot, small basin, do not say hello to the guests?" Su Chen smiles and makes a gesture. "Bark!" The pot and basin stare at Liu Shishu, wagging its tail and shouting at the same time, as if to express welcome. "Lovely." Liu Shishu smiles brightly and rubs his face with a small pot. Su Chen goes directly to the kitchen to do some work. After feeding dog food to the small pot, Lin Yumeng takes Liu Shishu to visit the house. "Your house is very well decorated. Are you the youngest couple?" Liu Shishu looks at Lin Yumeng with a funny smile. "No, brother Chen''s sister is also in, just finished the college entrance examination, today went to travel." Lin Yumeng blushed, some embarrassed to change the topic: "drink something?" "No Liu Shishu waved his hand. Lin Yumeng went to the refrigerator to get two bottles of coke, and handed one of them to Liu Shishu with a smile. "Thank you." Liu Shishu said thanks, looked around, sighed: "no wonder so many people in school envy you, looking at me all envy." "You''re exaggerating, sister." Lin Yumeng laughed and asked, "by the way, how''s your sister? It seems that you''ve got the college entrance examination this year, right?" "Well!" They were sitting in the living room chatting, and soon the smell came from the kitchen. "Wow, it''s really delicious, Suchen. What are you cooking?" Liu Shishu looked curiously at the kitchen, got up and walked past. "How about braised spareribs? Smell the fragrance and be hungry Su Chen skilfully flipped the ribs in the frying pan and said with a smile. "Well!" Liu Shishu nodded with a smile: "it seems that today you have a good mouth. They say you are a treasure God. Today I have seen it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 "Yummy, delicious, Suchen, your cooking skills are no worse than my chef." Liu Shishu was full of surprised praise. "Then eat more. Good food can make people forget their worries." Su Chen smiles. Liu Shishu said, not at all. He continued to pick up another dish with his chopsticks. After tasting it, he could not help but praise. The three people ate quickly and wiped out all the dishes. Liu Shishu, who usually eats a small bowl of rice, rarely eats two bowls of rice, driven by delicious food and Su Chen. "Oh, I ate too much by accident." Liu Shishu leaned on the back of the chair and touched his swollen stomach with a smile. This action and her usually gentle and quiet personality a little contrary, but the smile on her face is a bit more refreshing. "You can''t eat too much. You only have two bowls. I have three." Lin Yumeng points to the small bowl in front of him. "Meng Meng, do you eat so much every day?" Liu Shishu was surprised. Lin Yumeng glanced at Su Chen who was pickling rice and sighed: "I used to have a bowl of rice. After I was with brother Chen, I didn''t know when it would be three bowls." Liu Shishu was stunned, then couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laughed. "Hello, Meng Meng, you are not right. How can I be blamed? You are a snack, OK?" Su Chen swallows down the food in his mouth and says without good breath. "No, it''s not." Lin Yumeng tooted his small mouth and said in defiance. "I remember when I went to school last year, people always took as little luggage as possible. Someone went to school with two big bags of snacks." Su Chen said with a smile. Lin Yumeng''s pretty face turned red and said, "I, I took it to my classmates." Su Chen smiles and shrugs and continues to gobble. Liu Shishu laughed more happily, covering his full stomach. "Sister, let''s go to the living room and watch TV!" Lin Yumeng tried to turn over this article and glared at Su Chen angrily: "you wash the dishes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After eating and drinking, after cleaning the tableware, the three people will watch TV in the living room and drink tea to eat. At this time, Su Chen mobile phone suddenly rang. Take out a look at the caller ID, is a strange number. "Hello? Who is it? " Su Chen gets through to the phone. "Brother Su Chen, it''s me. I''m here." A girl''s clear voice came from the other end of the phone. "Are you?" Su Chen has some doubts and feels familiar with his voice, but he can''t remember who it is. "Brother Su Chen, you You don''t know me? " The girl''s joyful voice immediately became low and lost. "Well, I''m familiar. Let me think about it." Su Chen rubbed his eyebrows. "It''s me, Guo Donger." The girl''s voice listened to Victor Baba. "Guo Donger? Are you in Mordor? Where is it now? " Su Chen immediately remembered that she was the daughter of Guo Yunshan, the headmaster of Xingyi sect, who was the Yankong girl she met at the Jinling Wushu exchange meeting. After the Wushu exchange meeting, Su Chen gave Guo Donger her contact information, but somehow she didn''t contact her later. Now suddenly received a phone call from Guo Donger, can''t help being surprised. "I''ve arrived at the airport, brother Su Chen. Are you in Mordor university? I''ll find you Guo Dong''Er road. "No, you wait there. I''ll pick you up now." Su Chen said in a hurry. "Well, I''ll wait for you here." Guo Dong''Er agrees cleverly. Hang up the phone, Su Chen stood up and looked at Lin Yumeng and said, "I have a friend who has come to Mordor. I''ll drive to pick it up. Will you come with me?" "Who is it?" Lin Yumeng asked suspiciously. "A friend I met when I went to Jinling." "Female?" "Well, don''t think about it. It''s just a friend." Su Chen zhengse way. "OK, OK. You can go by yourself. I''ll go to school directly with my elder sister later." Lin Yumeng waved with a smile. Su Chen nodded and went straight out of the door. All the way to the airport, I immediately saw Guo Donger standing on the roadside with a suitcase. Su Chen will drive the car in front of her, open the door and get out of the car. "Brother Su Chen!" Guo Dong''Er sees Su Chen getting out of the car, like a lark hopping. He lets go of the suitcase and hugs Su Chen happily. "Why did you come all of a sudden? Don''t call in advance? " Su Chen rubbed her cool short hair with a smile. "I didn''t want to surprise you, but you forgot me." Guo Donger looks up at him, pouts small mouth aggrieved way. "No, I can''t forget you. I still think you''ve finished the exam. When will you come to the devil?" Su Chen''s face is not red, breathless lie. "Really?" Guo Donger is surprised."Well, get on the bus first. If you''re hungry, I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Su Chen clapped her head with a smile. They got into the car. "Why haven''t you been in touch with me?" Su Chen side will turn the car around, while the doubt asked. "I haven''t done anything in the past six months, so I''ve been studying hard. In order to strengthen my faith, I broke my mobile phone and just bought a new one after the exam." Guo Donger said with a smile. Su Chen corners of the mouth twitch a few times: "enough cruel, then you must test good?" "Of course, Mordor should be OK." Guo Donger is full of confidence. "Great." Su Chen gives a thumbs up. "Haha My father also said that I am good. My family is full of iron Han Han who only knows how to practice martial arts. I am such a college student. " Guo Donger raised his chin slightly and his face was thumping. "Yes." Su Chen was amused and said with a smile, "if only you had come one day earlier, my sister just finished the exam just like you, and left for a trip in the morning." "Ah?" Guo Donger is full of regret. "What would you like to eat?" Su Chen asked. "Brother Su Chen, don''t you say that when I come to Mordor, I''ll cook for me. I still remember it!" Guo Donger''s smile is like a flower path. "In the evening, I''ve just finished cooking at home. After that, I''ll take you to a restaurant and have something to eat." Su Chen suggests. "Well, listen to you." Guo Donger nodded. "Why did you come to Mordor so early and not stay at home for a few more days?" Su Chen glanced at her. "It''s so boring at home. I''m tired of staying here for a long time. I''m still the first time I''ve come to Mordor. First, I''ll get familiar with it. Then this is the city where I study and live." Guo Donger, with a smile on his face, looks at the prosperous city outside the car like a curious baby. "How about taking you to the authentic Shanghai food first?" Su Chen suggested with a smile. "Good, good!" Guo Donger nodded repeatedly. Su Chen smiles and drives to a restaurant with Shanghai cuisine as its main business, and orders a good dish to meet Guo Donger. Two people can be said to be big stomach king, although Su Chen has eaten just now, but eat again also nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 "Well, I''ve arrived. Brother Su Chen is inviting me to dinner. I know. I''ll take care of myself, eh." Two people are about to spend Yi, Guo Donger received a phone call from his father, after a few nagging, smiling, handed the mobile phone to Su Chen: "my father wants to talk to you for a second." Su Chen nodded and took the mobile phone: "headmaster Guo, I am Su Chen." "Su Chen, I this wench trouble you to take care of, originally I wanted to accompany her to go together, but this wench obstinately refuses to let, wait a few days when I go to demon capital, and you have a good drink." The voice of Guo Yunshan came. "Don''t worry!" Su Chen agreed with a smile. After a few casual greetings, Su Chen hangs up the phone and returns the mobile phone to Guo Donger. "Dad is really, I''m such a big man. I think I''m a child and I can take care of myself." Guo Donger is a little embarrassed. "Parents are like this. Even if you get married, even if you are 40 or 50 years old, you are still a child in your father''s eyes." Su Chen chuckled and gave her a pair of chopsticks, Babao duck, and asked, "how about it? Is the food good here? " "Mmm, delicious." Guo Donger nods hard. "What''s your plan? Take you to rent a house after dinner Su Chen drank a mouthful of delicious fish soup, smashed it, and then said with a smile. "It''s not urgent." Guo Donger swallowed the food in his mouth, shook his head and said, "first find a hotel to live in. I''m going to play for two days first, then find a job, and then rent a house nearby." "You want to work? You should not be short of this money Su Chen looks at her curiously. "Yes, but I''m already a college student. I''m going to exercise and earn my own living. My father''s card will not be used after I rent a house." Guo Donger is on the right track. Su Chen is surprised to see this girl who is very gifted in martial arts and feels quite touched. Take a look at the realization of others. It''s not like the sister in my family. She is kind enough to support her to travel and relax. I don''t think the money is enough. It seems that when the girl comes back, she and Guo Donger should study hard. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ First, she took Guo Donger to a hotel in Mordo University. Then Guo Donger said that she wanted to visit Mordo University. Su Chen drove her to Mordo University. After the bus stops, Su Chen takes Guo Donger for a stroll around the campus, introducing her to some of the school''s facilities. Many students on campus cast curious eyes at Su Chen and the beautiful girl who followed suit. "What''s the situation? Who is this girl? " "The smile is very lovely, you said that Su Chen is not empathy, don''t you?" "No, God is not such a man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone whispered. "Brother Su Chen, they seem to be looking at us!" Guo Dong''Er, as a master in the family, is very easy to notice the eyes cast around him. He hugs Su Chen''s arm nervously. In this scene, I saw the faces of the students around me dull, and then the girls'' eyes became sharp and sharp. Even if you want to empathize with others, you should choose them. Where did the girl with no chest and no buttocks come out of the pit. "It''s OK. It''s all because of me. I''m still famous in school." Su Chen Leng after, inadvertently took back the arm, smiling in her head gently patted. "Is that so? It''s also Oh, brother Su Chen, you''re so handsome and so powerful. You must be the man of the day in the school. " Guo Donger has a bright smile. Su Chen smiles but does not speak. "Shit, Yuge has a fight with someone over there. Let''s go and have a look." Not far from the basketball court, suddenly a young man staring at the mobile phone in his hand, frowning and shouting. "What''s the situation? Who did Yu Ge fight with? " Others asked in a hurry. "The news in the group said that the people outside had a fight with our school, and brother Yu also started." "Shit, how dare those outside come to our school to make trouble?" "Let''s go, brothers. Let''s go and help." Several boys yelled and ran towards the library. "Brother Suchen, there seems to be a fight. Let''s go and have a look." Guo Dong''Er''s big eyes are shining. Without saying a word, he drags Su Chen to follow him. She always likes to make fun of herself, especially the fight, which is very common for her, but her fight is all her one-sided fight. "Let''s speed up." Su Chen said to Guo Dong''Er and quickened his pace. Thinking of the matter in the morning, he guessed that it was still the guy who pursued Liu Shishu, and he was worried. "Wait for me." Guo Donger smiles, the same speed is not slow to follow up.In the blink of an eye, they were like a gust of wind over the young people. "Damn it, it''s too fast!" "It''s su Chen and the girl." "It''s not scientific. The speed can go to the Olympics." Several boys looked at the far away back, stupefied. Soon, Su Chen and Guo Donger arrived at the scene. Under the steps outside the library, a group of young people beat each other. Several of them were the boys who got up in the library in the morning to scold Lu Jie. As for Lujie, he stood there watching the play with a sneer on his face. Liu Shishu and Lin Yumeng, as well as some other students, stood on the steps with anxious faces. "Brother Su Chen, can I help you?" Guo Donger looks at Su Chen, eager to try. "Do you know which to hit?" Su Chen looked at her in tears and laughter. "Whatever it is, let''s put it all down." Guo Donger said with a smile. "Then go ahead and do it easy." Su Chen thought about it and nodded. In this situation, it is certainly useless to persuade others to fight. We can only stop them with fists. "Well. " Guo Dong''Er smiles excitedly, revealing two small tiger teeth, and then rushes to the other side. "Fight plus me!" The girl''s clear and crisp cry made people''s eyes fall on her. Without waiting for the reaction, Guo Donger, a petite figure, has rushed into the sheep like a hungry wolf in sheep''s clothing. Guo Donger has one move, such as cutting melons and vegetables. In less than half a minute, a group of people, regardless of the enemy or the enemy, all threw themselves into the street, lying on the ground, covering the injured parts and crying out in pain. "Brother Su Chen, it''s done." Guo Donger glanced at a group of people lying on the ground around him, patted his hands, and made a OK gesture to Su Chen with a smile on his face. Lujie opened his mouth slightly, and his eyes were stupid. Lin Yumeng and others standing on the steps are also staring at the girl. "Well done." Su Chen nodded with approval. "Hey, hey..." Guo Donger smiles contentedly. "Brother Chen?" When Lin Yumeng sees Su Chen, who is approaching slowly, his face glows with joy. "Stinky woman, who are you?" Lu Jie returns to his senses and glares at Guo Dong''Er. "Well?" Guo Donger frowns and stares at Lu Jie. Sensing his hostility, Guo Donger bullies Lu Jie directly. Raising his leg is a Ji o kicking him out. "I''m your aunt!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Lu Jie flew directly out of the four or five meters away, fell heavily on the ground, and saw the stars. Many people take a breath. It''s so miserable. It hurts! Even the boys who were knocked down by Guo Donger felt a little lucky for no reason. "Chen elder brother, this is?" Lin Yumeng quickly comes to Su Chen and looks at Guo Donger curiously. Guo Donger has already guessed Lin Yumeng''s identity. He looks up and down curiously, from her lovely face to her rich capital. Then she looks down at herself and sees her toes. In the heart some dejected sigh. The gap is too big. No wonder brother Su Chen doesn''t look up to himself. "Mengmeng, this is my friend Guo Donger who I met last time when I went to Jinling. Guo Donger, this is my girlfriend Lin Yumeng." Su Chen introduced each other with a smile. "Sister, you are beautiful. Can I call you sister Meng Meng?" Guo Donger tidies up her mood, smiles brightly, and holds Lin Yumeng''s hand. "Of course. Hello. Welcome to Mordor." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. "Hello, I''m Liu Shishu." Liu Shishu walks to Lin Yumeng and introduces himself with a smile. "Hello, Hello, wow, sister Liu, you are so beautiful, and your name sounds good." Guo Donger has a sweet mouth. "Thank you. You are lovely, too." Liu Shi Shu''s smile is like a flower. "Yes? Hey, hey... " Perhaps it was Liu Shishu''s gentle and quiet temperament, but Guo Donger scratched his head with a shy smile. Su Chen in one side all see some silly, this wench also has shy time? "You, you dare to hit me Give it all to me and kill that stinky woman. " Lu Jie got up from the ground and pointed to Guo Dong''Er and yelled angrily. Guo Donger turns around and stares at Lu Jie, which makes the guy step back subconsciously. "Lujie, my patience is limited. Don''t pester me any more." Liu Shi Shu said with cold face and impatience. "Sister Liu, is he here to pester you? Do you want me to teach him a lesson? " Guo Dong''Er looks at Liu Shi Shu and waves his fist indignantly. "No Liu Shishu gently touched her hair with a smile, and was fond of the girl whose age and character were similar to her sister. Lu Jie stood there with an ugly face. After seeing the skills of Guo Donger before, those young people who were with him dare not do it now. More and more students came to watch. "Brother, let''s go first today." A young man came to Lujie and said in a low voice. "In any case, I will not give up." Lu Jie said something to Liu Shishu, and left with several young people. "How did it get started?" Su Chen inquires about Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng tells the story all over, but Su Chen is speechless after hearing it. Lu Jie is really a dog skin plaster. After being refused to leave in the morning, he came back in the afternoon. On the third floor of the library, several boys couldn''t bear it. They came downstairs to quarrel with this guy and tried to drive people away. Lujie is also a cruel man. He can''t argue with others, so he called. Both sides from the mouth to speak hard, soon can not hold back to start. Liu Shishu and others saw the fight below, and immediately rushed down to try to dissuade them, but it was no use at all. "Sister, what are you doing with us?" "It''s a tough move. I almost broke my arm." "Su Chen, this can''t be your apprentice!" "Now the girls are so powerful that they can''t be provoked." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo Donger put down a few Mordor University boys, have no sense of blame, grinning to rub the hit parts. "I''m sorry, it''s urgent just now. The girl doesn''t know you either, so she has to put them all down first." Su Chen grinned. "I''ve spared my strength. You guys are so weak that you can''t cry for pain?" Guo Donger curled his mouth. "No, we didn''t cry for pain. Nothing happened." A boy immediately straightened his chest and raised his head. He also hammered his chest. He accidentally affected the injury and immediately bared his teeth and inhaled. "Ha ha..." There was a burst of cheerful laughter. Guo Donger also has a brilliant smile. Later, Su Chen, Lin Yumeng and Liu Shishu took Guo Donger to visit the school. Both Lin Yumeng and Liu Shishu are very happy to learn that Guo Donger is about to become a new student. Guo Donger''s mouth is very sweet, a sister''s cry, so that Lin Yumeng and Liu Shishu are in love with this cheerful and lively girl. At Su Chen''s suggestion, the four came to the Taoist temple of the Chinese Martial Arts Research Association. People in the community are excited to see Su Chen.Since he bought a house and had his own training room at home, Su Chen has never been to this Taoist temple. There are many students practicing martial arts in the Taoist temple. Liu Qing is taking others to practice boxing. Both Liu Qing and Yao Wu have joined the martial arts school, serving as martial arts coaches in the martial arts school, but they still take time to come to the community dojo. Seeing Su Chen coming with three beauties, a group of people in the club are excited and clamour to teach Su Chen some moves in person. "This is Guo Donger, the daughter of the head of Xingyi sect. She is a real expert who is more powerful than me. She will be a freshman in our school in September. You can find her if you want to learn moves." Su Chen clapped Guo Dong''Er on the shoulder with a smile. A group of people look at Guo Donger in unison, and Liu Qing is also full of curiosity and doubt. After all, Guo Donger''s delicate appearance is not very much like a martial arts master. "It seems that people don''t believe you very much. Give them a hand?" Su Chen raises eyebrows to Guo Donger. "No problem." Guo Donger nodded happily, stepped forward, glanced at Liu Qing and other people''s faces, and said with a smile, "which of you is the most powerful, and I have fought." Under the gaze of all the people in the Martial Arts Research Association, Liu Qing also stepped forward two steps, and said: "good sister Donger, I''m Liu Qing. I''m Liu Qing, the president of the Martial Arts Research Association. I''m Yongchun boxing. Please give me more advice." "Wing Chun Quan? I''ve seen some experts of Yongchun boxing. Please give me more advice. " Guo Donger smiles and hugs his fist. "Donger, just compete with each other." Su Chen smiles to remind a sentence. With the strength of Guo Donger''s internal strength, Liu Qing can''t carry any move if he really wants to do his best. "Yes." Guo Dong''Er promised to say, smile ha ha''s hook to Liu Qing: "come on!" Guo Dongqing was so angry that she was so angry. After su Chen''s advice from time to time, Liu Qing''s Yongchun boxing has become a little popular. It is no longer just a kind of fancy. It''s light and powerful, hard and soft. However, in the face of Guo Donger, who grew up in the Wulin school since childhood, this strength is not enough to see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Guo Donger also knows that there are few young masters out there who can fight with him, and he doesn''t intend to be serious. In the face of Liu Qing''s attack, she just defends easily. To Su Chen, this kind of fighting scene can only be regarded as a child fight, but for others, it is extremely wonderful. Two valiant beauties, such a fast attack and defense, or very visual impact. "No more fighting, sister Dong''Er. You are so good." After more than one hundred moves, Liu Qing saw that Guo Donger still looked as usual, did not move a step, but also realized the gap in strength, stopped to smile bitterly and shake his head. "You have a good foundation. When I enter the University, I can teach you." Guo Donger carries his hands on his back and smiles as a master. "Really? It''s very kind of you, sister Donger. " Liu Qing hugs Guo Donger excitedly. Due to the height difference, her face rubs against her head, as if caressing a kitten. "Hey, let go. Don''t treat me as a child. Since I''ve taught you Kung Fu, you''ll call me a master." Guo Donger has a serious face. "Hee hee Yes, master Dong''Er. " Liu Qing smiles and rubs her short hair. "That''s about it." Guo Donger nodded with satisfaction. For the sake of her master, she was allowed to show her intimacy. "Master Dong''Er, teach us too!" "Yes, we want to be stronger." "Master Dong''Er..." Numerous other students of the seminar have spoken one after another. "I''ll tell you when I start school." Guo Donger was so excited by the master that he waved his hand with a smile. Su Chen three people are crying and laughing at this scene. In the evening, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng invite Guo Donger to eat at home. Guo Donger, who tasted Su Chen''s craft for the first time, was so happy that he almost swallowed his tongue. In the next two days, Su Chen took Guo Donger to some famous scenic spots in modu. After experiencing the charm of the metropolis, Guo Donger was satisfied and ready to start his plan of economic independence. However, progress does not seem to be going very well. "Dong Dong!" The door was knocked. Su Chen went to open the door and saw Guo Donger drooping his head and standing listlessly at the door. "Brother Su Chen, I screwed up again." Guo Donger blinks big eyes and says pitifully. "Come in. What''s the matter?" Su Chen let her into the room, funny asked. "I went to a restaurant to be a waiter today. A jerk was staring at me. I couldn''t help but give him a punch. Then the boss gave me a lecture and fired me." Guo Donger said his work today with a bitter face. Su Chen corners of the mouth twitch a few times, smiling patted her shoulder: "it''s OK, just started like this, tomorrow continue to work hard." "Sister Meng Meng, I''m too hard." Guo Donger saw the smiling Lin Yumeng and went to embrace her with a sad face. Lin Yumeng gently stroked her head and said with a smile, "let brother Chen make delicious food for you and improve your mood." "Mm-hmm!" Guo Donger''s small face buried in her chest rubbed against, see Su Chen slightly twitch. Over the past few days, Guo Donger and Lin Yumeng have become more and more familiar. They often act like coquetry with her. Lin Yumeng doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her, but Su Chen is a little jealous. A good dinner will be ready soon. Guo Donger was enjoying himself and talking about his work today. His depression was dispelled in front of the delicious food. "Well, big city work is too hard." Guo Donger shakes his head and sighs. Su Chen''s face is speechless, which is related to whether it is a big city. The girl changed four or five jobs in the past few days. On the first day, she sent out leaflets. She didn''t want to give it to others. Then she got into a dispute and beat her up. The next morning, the delivery of takeout was too fast, and a car ran into the rear. Then the driver scolded her for being beaten again. In the afternoon, she went to a milk tea shop to work, but she didn''t fight. However, she couldn''t help being found by the boss when she drank milk tea. Today, I went to the restaurant to be a waiter. I punched the guest into a panda eye. He can see clearly, this girl is a fire, a little burst of the kind. "Or You go to my martial arts school to be a martial arts coach? " Su Chen suddenly has a flash in his mind and suggests a way. In his opinion, this girl can only do this kind of work. "Ah! To the martial arts school again? But I don''t want to do this. " Guo Donger pouted his small mouth. "Then keep looking for it." Su Chen shrugged. Guo Donger frowned and tangled for a while and asked, "if I go to your martial arts school as a coach, my salary will be..." "Don''t worry, you''ll have to." Su Chen rolled her eyes.Guo Donger laughed happily and nodded: "well, I''ll go to your martial arts school to be a coach first." When I think of the picture of being called master, I feel very comfortable. although she is stronger than many elders at home, no one calls her master. After dinner, Guo Donger felt that it was not good to eat free food for a few days, so he volunteered to help wash the dishes. But the girl obviously didn''t do housework at home. When she cleaned the dishes, she crushed two dishes. Then, three people sit in the living room eating fruit and watching TV. Guo Donger touches the pot lying on the sofa beside him with one hand, eats fruit in the other hand, and stares at the TV. When he is funny, he laughs heartily. This posture, as if this place as their own home. Su Chen mouth slightly twitch, decided to quickly think of a way to find her a place to live. Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang. The phone call is from Liu Shishu. "Hello, sister, what''s the matter?" Su Chen gets through the phone and asks in doubt. "Su Chen, does sister Donger still stay in the hotel now?" Liu Shishu asked. "Yes, she went to the restaurant to work as a waiter. She called again, and her work was ruined. She hasn''t found a house yet. What''s the matter?" Su Chen asks in doubt. "That I want her to accompany me. When I went home just now, it seemed that someone was following me and scared me Liu explained. "What? Can it be that Luger again? " Su Chen frowned. When Lin Yumeng and Guo Donger heard this, they were all staring at him. "I don''t know." "Sister, do you want to inform the family? It''s not the way to get stuck all the time. " Su Chen suggests. "Well, I''ll go home tomorrow. Is sister Donger with you? Ask her if she wants to come to me." Liu Shishu said. Su Chen should a, with Guo Donger talked about. "Yes, yes, I will accompany sister Liu." Guo Donger nodded as if he were pecking rice. She stayed here for a few days and didn''t return to the hotel until very late, because it was boring and lonely to live alone in the hotel. "Xuejie, she promised. You send me the address and I''ll drive him there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Liu Shishu lives in a community not far away from Mordo University. In the three bedroom and one hall pattern, it is really too big to live alone, which inevitably leads to some loneliness. After su Chen sent Guo Donger to stay for one night, he moved from the hotel the next day. The cheerful and lively personality can give Liu Shishu a lot of fun, but also can be a bodyguard. As for his work, after he went to the Chinese martial arts school, Guo Donger showed his skill a little, and then he was honored as a guest of honor by many students of the martial arts school. The whole person who yelled at Dong''Er master one by one drifted away, and he was very happy to stay in the martial arts school as a martial arts coach. After solving the girl''s work and residence, Su Chen is relieved. While students at Mordo university are busy with their final exams, a company named chentian technology is quietly established. With Shen Tianze and Feng Yao, the eldest brother and elder sister of the dandy circle, the company''s registration procedures are naturally a green light, with high efficiency. The company''s address is located in a "Xizi building" owned by Feng''s group. With a wave of her hand, the entire office area on the 20th floor is more than 2500 square meters, and the share price of 10% is signed to chentian technology. Su Chen to sign the contract, by the way, visited a very good place. It is said that it was a game company before, and it was acquired by the famous Shengda shortly after it became big, and then moved to other places. After the company''s address was determined, Liu Xin began to recruit employees and start looking for a cooperative factory. Su Chen is naturally a shopkeeper. Liu Xin calls from time to time to report on the company''s progress, and then complains that Su Chen laughingly claims that she is still a student and should focus on her studies. Liu Xin naturally sniffed at this, but did not really intend to ask him to help. First, she is very motivated. It is both a challenge and an opportunity for her to set up such a promising company from scratch. Second, Su Chen, a student like Su Chen, is a genius, but he wants to be better at developing products. As for the management of the company and these trivial matters, if he really gets involved, it may be more chaotic. Things in the company are in full swing, but Su Chen''s life is still calm and comfortable. For him, he naturally doesn''t pay much attention to the final exam. In addition to doing live broadcast every day, he accompanies Lin Yumeng to prepare for the exam in the library, and occasionally thinks about what product to design next. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng went to the library to review in the morning, but was too lazy to go back. So they went to the canteen for lunch, and then prepared to go back to the dormitory for a nap. "Brother Chen, help Just walked into the dormitory, pan Xiaojie rushed over and hugged him. "Why, it''s disgusting. Go away." Su Chen a face dislike, with the hand block his face. "Brother Chen, help me with the exam the day after tomorrow, or I will fail." Pan Xiaojie begged with a cry. "If you fail to take a course, you can''t say it''s a big make-up exam." Su Chen looks pale. "Haha Brother Chen, it''s Li Jia''s sister. If he dares to fail, don''t go to her. " Guo Lei sat there gloating and laughing. Su Chen Leng next, and then smile to send pan Xiaojie two words. "You deserve it!" Since the day the women''s suit was advertised, this guy has gone. Pan Dashao, who once roamed the flowers, became a happy licking dog. He didn''t do anything every day. After class, he went to Li Jia and went back to the dormitory to lie in bed with his legs up and his mobile phone playing. That''s a proud man. However, Sister Li Jia is a good student. She may have been disturbed by him in her study. She couldn''t help but give a heavy hammer. "Hello, Hello, you don''t take this kind of thing, brother. You still gloat here if you don''t help." Pan Xiaojie is not angry. "You must not live if you do evil to yourself." Buried head gnawing Book Zheng bin, cold not Ding came a sentence. "Ha ha..." Su Chen and Guo Lei Leng next, and then can''t help laughing. "You three bastards, too much." Pan Xiaojie was so angry that he continued to pester Su Chen: "brother Chen, my life-long happiness depends on you. You have to help me, or I''ll be finished. You can''t leave me alone!" "Give up. It''s only two days. I can''t help you." Su Chen sat down, took off his shoes and went to bed, ready to rest and sleep. "No, I can save it. Brother Chen, you are the strongest scholar in Mordor University. Think of a way!" Pan Xiaojie looks anxious. "No way. Read by yourself. Don''t disturb my sleep." Su Chen lay on his side with his back to him and waved like a fly. "Brother Chen, if you don''t help me, don''t want to sleep, I I''ve been standing here singing Pan Xiaojie bit his teeth and hated him. Su Chen corners of the mouth smoked, sat up to lean against the wall, and glanced at him: "a little thirsty." Pan Xiaojie Leng next, and then immediately ran over to find a can of coke to open, a flattering smile handed to Su Chen: "Chen brother, drink wide fall, just bought, and a little ice."Su Chen was satisfied to take a drink of coke and waved: "go and bring the book and pen that will be tested the day after tomorrow." "Ah Pan Xiaojie was excited and ran to get the book and paper. Su Chen put the book on his leg, drank slowly with coke in one hand, turned the book in the other hand, and circled it with a pen at the same time. In a few minutes, a book was finished. "Well, the key points of the exam have been marked for you. I''ll learn by rote these two days. As long as you don''t slack off, you should pass." Su Chen returns the book and pen to pan Xiaojie. "That''s great. Thank you, brother Chen. Brother Chen is a bull." Pan Xiaojie is smiling. "Take this, too. I''m sleeping. Don''t disturb me." Su Chen will drink more than half of the coke also handed him. "Well, brother Chen, sleep well." Pan Xiaojie, like a dogleg, took the coke can. He looked up and drank the rest. Then he went over and began to read. "Lao pan, please show me some key points to be tested." Guo Lei grinned and passed by. "Go away. Who was there just now Pan Xiaojie closed the book, rolled his eyes and waved. "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll rob it!" "Here you are. Keep your voice down. Don''t make any noise, brother Chen. There are still several exams ahead of you." Then, the dormitory will be quiet down, Su Chen also quickly sleepy hit, very comfortable to sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the evening of June 23, it was the weekend, Su Chen took Lin Yumeng back home to have dinner with his parents. After dinner, the family sat in the living room, absentmindedly watching TV, discussing the college entrance examination and Su mo. Su Chen put a laptop on her lap, constantly refreshing the page to query scores. Sister Su Mo called in the morning and said that she was in the prairie. She had to come back for a few days and asked them to help check the score. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 There are obviously many people who keep in front of the computer to inquire scores, and the web page is very stuck, and can''t go in. This makes Su Chen have a certain idea in his mind. Maybe you can try to design a software that can optimize the system and improve the speed of mobile computers. The current domestic mobile phone system fluency, compared with Apple system is still much worse, if there is such a software, perhaps can help domestic mobile phones counter attack. "Chen Chen, haven''t you found out yet?" The voice of Wenxia, the mother, interrupted Su Chen''s meditation. "Well, there are a lot of people checking points now, and the network has a little card." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Our home is the fiber, still so card, do you want to try to call to inquire?" The warm clouds frown. "No, it must be hard to squeeze in on the phone, see me." Su Chen smiled, then ten fingers flew, hitting the keyboard at an amazing speed. One code window appears, let people dazzled code quickly across. Lin Yumeng, sitting beside, looked at the code and window of the computer, completely unable to understand but was not aware of his heart. He looked up to Su Chen''s handsome side face with adoration and admiration. Two people have been together for nearly a year. Generally, couples like them are often tired of together. With the passage of time, the relationship will go through several stages, from the hot love period to the buffer period, then the tired period, the running in period and so on. But it doesn''t seem to apply to them. In Lin Yumeng''s eyes, Su Chen is always so excellent and perfect. When he is cooking, reading carefully, eating her noodles rudely, even at the moment, he is so charming. She will not be tired of this face for a lifetime. She hopes to be a little woman who relies on him to admire him all the time. She will not be enough for a lifetime, then she will be the next life and the next life Thinking of this, Lin Yumeng''s mouth corner can not help but slightly raise, shallow smile like the first morning sun. Wenxia and suwenshan will see this scene in the eyes, after half a sound, mutual look at each other, are to see each other''s eyes of the joy and smile. "Get it!" Su Chen slammed down the Enter key. Lin Yumeng, who was thinking far away, woke up, felt a little hot on her face, and hurriedly looked at the computer screen with his small head: "I see, have you found out?" "How much?" Wenxia can''t wait for inquiries. "Yes, after 600, Chinese 135, mathematics 140, English 145, and a comprehensive 190, a total score of 610, Huaqing and North China must not be enough, but Madu university is stable." Su Chen replied with a smile. After the reform of the college entrance examination of Madu, the college entrance examination is conducted in a 3 + 3 way without dividing the liberal arts and principles. The full score of the three subjects outside the language count is 150. In addition, the candidates can choose three subjects from politics, history, geography, biology, physics and chemistry. The total score of no single subject is 70 and the total score is 660. Su Mo total score can test 610, except for the top five schools have a little suspension, other should have no problem. "Foam is so good." Lin Yumeng smiled and patted his hand. At first, she was a primary school slag, in order to be able to take the entrance examination to Madu University near home, but she made great efforts. Parents often used various snacks to make various food changes to motivate her. Later, Madu University was a dangerous and dangerous test, but also gained a lot of weight, which led to the meeting of Su Chen and go to the gym. Now I think it''s really a good thing to lose that parents gave her fat. "This girl, is not bad, is worthy of my baby." Wenxia hugs her arms and nods with a smile. "I don''t know what foam is doing. I''ll call her!" Suwenshan smiled and took out the phone to call her daughter. "Hello, daughter, you have found out your grades. Well, I got 610." "It''s true that Madu university should be stable." "How long are you going to play? Well, OK, then you''ll be back early. " Simple newspaper joy, suwenshan hung up the phone, bitterly smile shook his head: "this girl, play all do not want to come back." "It''s OK. Let her have fun. There will be less opportunities for her later." Su Chen said with a smile. "Too." Suwenshan nodded. Later, Su Chen thought of Guo Donger, now should also be in the dead guard computer to check the results, and gave her a call. "Su Chen brother." "Did you find out your grades?" "No, it''s stuck. What are these people doing? They are squeezing and squeezing. They can''t wait to check again!" Su Chen is a little funny, and I don''t think you are calm. "OK, you report the test number. I will help you check. My sister''s has come out, 610 points." "Wow, it''s been found out? 610 points are very good. Then you can check it for me. " Guo Donger reported his own test number in a hurry.Su Chen input in, and then click query. "All right." "How about it? How much, how much? " "Guess?" "Oh, brother Su Chen, don''t be so cynical. Well, I''m worried to death." "You I did a little bit of math... " Su Chen rubbed her chin and stopped talking. "Ah When Guo Donger heard this, his heart was half cold. Lin Yumeng couldn''t bear to slap him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "sister Dong''Er, he deliberately scared you. You got a high score in math, 145, and the total score was 604. " " really? " "More than real gold. I''ll take a picture and send it to you." "Yeah, yeah I succeeded. I passed the exam. Ha ha... " Guo Donger laughs happily, listening to the sound as if jumping on the sofa. "Well, all right, calm down, sit down, that''s what you expected." Liu Shishu''s gentle voice also came from the phone. "Hum! Brother Su Chen is dead and frightens me intentionally. " Guo Donger is angry and complains. "Hey, hey..." Su Chen complacent smile, said: "tomorrow we have a meal, celebrate next." "No problem. It''s my treat. I''ll eat whatever I want." Guo Donger is very bold to promise. "You don''t seem to get paid yet." Su Chen''s funny reminder. "Well, that Why don''t you give me some support first Guo Donger said tentatively. "No, no, no, how many days have you worked?" "Cut, stingy, Zhou Chapi, you don''t have to pay in advance. I use the money from my father''s card as a reward for me to enter the University." "And what do you reward yourself for?" Su Chen is amused by this operation. Another two words, and then officially congratulated Guo Donger on the exam victory, Su Chen this hung up the phone. "Who? Is it a little girl? " Wen Xia immediately asked. It seems that his daughter-in-law also knows it, so there should be nothing wrong, but there is still some curiosity. "A friend, like Mo Mo, is preparing to go to Mordo university this year for the college entrance examination. A few days ago, he came to Mordo in advance. When Mo Mo Mo comes back to introduce them, he should get along very well." Su Chen said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 In order to celebrate the college entrance examination, the dining room of Guo Dongjie invited three people to eat. According to this young lady, the money given by her father is not painful to use. Su Chen is really not interested in high-end restaurants. The taste of the dishes is really good, and the dishes are of high grade. The serious drawback is that the portions are too small. For a king of stomach like him, he doesn''t have enough teeth. "I might as well buy some vegetables and go back to make them." Su Chen directly one mouthful and killed a dish of name is very tall on the dish, bitter face says. Lin Yumeng and Liu Shishu can''t help laughing when they hear the speech. "I''m just curious. I''ve heard people say that the Michelin restaurant is so good and high-grade. But where we don''t have it in our hometown, I''d like to take this opportunity to see it, but it''s not very refreshing. Ha ha!" Guo Donger looked at the empty plate in front of her and scratched her head with a silly smile. As a warrior, she was also a king of stomach. Please serve the food in the back Su Chen said to the waiting waiter. Seeing the latter, he left to urge him. He looked at Liu Shishu and asked, "sister, what''s the matter with Lu Jie? Have you been bothered? " Liu Shishu put down his knife and fork, picked up a napkin cloth to wipe the corners of his mouth gracefully. Then he laughed and shook his head and said, "sister Donger gave him another meal that day. Then my second uncle went to find him, and I haven''t seen him since." "That''s good." Su Chen nodded. "I want to chase sister Liu even though I''m not beaten. Fortunately, he runs fast, otherwise my legs will be discounted." Guo Donger waved his small fist and was not angry. "Puff Liu Shishu and Lin Yumeng are amused again. "You are the best." Su Chen didn''t like to roll his eyes and told him, "don''t use the strength of your martial arts in the future. It''s not in your hometown. Be careful to get into trouble." "I see. My father told me. Don''t worry. I know what to do." Guo Donger nodded. At this time, the waiter brought the new dishes, one for each. Su Chen has forgotten the name of the dish. It seems to have been made of COD and chicken. Su Chen forked up a piece of COD meat and ate it like a bolt. He asked, "how is the work of the martial arts school?" "It''s OK. It''s just that the three stupid big ones are so annoying that they''ve been pestering me to teach them. They''re not afraid to beat them even though they''re thick skinned." Guo Dong''Er seems to think of something funny, with a bright smile on his small face. "Three brothers of Lei family?" Su Chen thinks of these three brothers, the corner of the mouth slightly twitches. "Well!" Guo Donger nodded his head and said with some regret: "these three guys are actually very talented, but unfortunately they are too old. If they start to fight and endure the body from a young age like me, they may really become very strong masters." Su Chen smell speech, the color of reflection on his face, thinking about whether the next point of blood for the three brothers to harden the constitution. After all, the branch library of the imperial capital is also ready to be opened. After all, it is certain that branch libraries will be opened one after another, and people are needed to serve as museum owners. Generally speaking, when they are so old, there is no time to refine their physique. Even if they are given the skills of their own family, their achievements are limited. But for Su Chen, there is a prescription in his mind that can help to refine his constitution, that is, he needs to gather up some precious medicinal materials, and the cost is not small. Thinking about it, the dish in front of me went into my stomach again and again. The meal cost tens of thousands of yuan and added several rounds of dishes. Guo Donger''s face is aching and she swipes the card to pay the bill. Although her family is not short of money, she has spent a lot of money on martial arts training. She has no difference in food and clothing expenses from ordinary girls. She has never spent so much money. Su Chen looked funny and asked to pay for her, but the little girl couldn''t get on her face and pushed him away. I''ll treat you. What do you mean, look down on the people who come out of our small place? Su Chen understands the girl''s expression, can only cry and laugh. "Elder sister has money. If you don''t want to use my father''s card, don''t say once, even ten times is a small problem." When going out of the restaurant, Guo Donger, shaking his gold card in his hand, said to Su Chen. "Well, I know you are a little rich woman, OK?" Su Chen laughed and joked. Guo Donger was a little embarrassed. Jiao didi gave him a heavy blow and frowned and said, "just know it. Don''t say it. You don''t know if you don''t show your wealth." Su Chen feels the shoulder of raw ache, be speechless for a moment. Lin Yumeng and Liu Shishu held hands and watched the scene, laughing like silver bells. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Four people out of the restaurant, came to the underground parking lot, Guo Donger on Liu Shishu opened a beetle, and Su Chen two good-bye. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng watch the car leave and prepare to go home. At this time, not far from the scene is to let Su Chen slightly frown, stopped.A bald middle-aged man is holding a beautiful woman with beautiful figure. The woman obviously drank too much and struggled with some delirium, but was forced to walk to a white BMW by a middle-aged man. Any situation can be guessed, if it is not known, Su Chen will not meddle in this matter, after all, if this drunk woman is voluntary, then he is not stupid. It''s not uncommon. However, this woman Su Chen is acquainted with, it is Ren Ying who forms "Rainbow girl" with Ye Meng, an artist of Changkong film and television. Although I don''t know why Ren Ying can get drunk and there is no assistant or agent watching, since he is an acquaintance, he certainly can''t stand by. "Brother Chen, that''s not..." Seeing that Su Chen is standing still, Lin Yumeng looks along his line of sight and recognizes Ren Ying. She looks surprised. They met each other when haidilonggong branch opened. "Stop!" Su Chen called out. Lin Yumeng on one side also realized something and quickly let go of the hand holding his arm. The bald man didn''t know whether he was excited or flustered, as if he didn''t hear Su Chen''s cry. "I told you to stop." Su Chen accentuates her tone and walks over. This man heard, looked back to Su Chen, frowned. "Boy, did you just talk to me?" "Let go of her." Su Chen said in a deep voice. "Mind your own business." The man''s tone was somber, with a clear threat. Su Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense any more and goes straight. "You What do you want to do! " The man''s face changed slightly and he took Ren Ying back. "Let go, let go of me..." Ren Ying''s eyes were half open and half closed, and she suddenly broke free of the man''s arm, and she was about to fall. Su Chen quickly stepped forward to embrace, turned to Lin Yumeng and called out: "Meng Meng." Lin Yumeng nodded knowingly and ran to help hold Ren Ying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Bald man saw the situation is not good, decisive turn and run. He is not stupid, his own people to middle age, wine hollowed out body, how can face hard just such a young. Thirty six are the best. When someone finds out the identity of this guy, find the scene again. Su Chen was going to do it, but he was too lazy to catch up when he saw this guy slip fast. With Lin Yumeng, Ren Ying got on the car with help, and then drove home first. After cooking the bowl of wake-up liquor soup, Lin Yumeng has given vomiting and has sobered some Ren Ying to drink. "Thank you." Ren Ying woke up for most of the wine, and had learned from Lin Yumeng''s mouth. He thanked Su Chen with gratitude. "No, there is also the kitchen. Give me the bowl!" Su Chen reached out. Ren Ying handed the bowl to him, and saw that he didn''t seem to ask at all, and then he bit his teeth and began to open his mouth: "that..." Su Chen was in shape and looked at her. "The name of the man is Yin Zheng, who is the director of a TV series. I have already talked about the role of me as the leading actress of this TV series. Today, I said I would like to invite me to dinner, and by the way, I didn''t expect to..." Ren Ying only said half of the words, but Su Chen and Lin Yumeng have basically understood. "You didn''t have a heart? Go to the dinner alone? " Su Chen frowned. "I was a little drunk with my assistant. I said to buy me some antidote and come back immediately, but I didn''t see it back, and then I was a little drunk. I didn''t remember the things behind." Ren Ying said this, with his hand covered his face and shed tears. Lin Yumeng patted her back gently, and comforted her softly. Su Chen went to the kitchen to fill a bowl of wake-up soup, put the bowl in front of her, and said calmly, "you don''t think, don''t let yourself drink so much?" "I I know it, but today''s dinner, the main actors, directors, producers and investors of the crew are all here. This role is very important to me. I can''t refuse it, and so many people are here. I think it''s OK, sob... "" Ren Ying thought that if he did not meet the consequences of Su Chen, she felt a bit of fear in her heart, and cried with Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng caressed her hair, shook his head to Su Chen, and signaled not to say more. Su Chen nodded, sighed in her heart, and sat down on the sofa. But also do not feel that Ren Ying does not love himself, he is just some inexplicable annoyance, a beautiful woman in this circle, do not know to be cautious some, everything left a heart? After all, he is also his friend, and he is also the guide of YeMeng and Ren Ying. If they encounter anything, he will surely feel sad. Ren Ying calmed down a little, and then called the assistant. Soon, the assistant rushed. She is a short haired woman about 30 years old. She can''t talk about beauty. She is wearing a work suit and sweat on her forehead. "Did you save Xiaoying? Thank you. Thank you very much! " The woman was in a flustered voice and thanked her. "Well, she''s in it." Su Chen was stunned and showed her to enter the room. "Xiaoying, Xiaoying, are you ok?" The woman hurried into the room as she shouted in a fluster. Su Chen looks at the woman''s back, if she has a thought. "Aunt, I''m fine. Where did you just go?" Ren Ying looked at the woman with tears blurry, and there was a little blame and grievance in her words. This woman is a distant relative of her, Cao Qin, who has been running to her from her hometown after she became famous. She applied to the company for the position of assistant, and she has always taken good care of her life. "I went to buy you some antidotes, but there was no pharmacy nearby. I ran away. Who knew you were gone when I went back, I called the producer and said you had gone back!" Cao Qin, guilty on his face, clapped his thigh and said, "my fault is my fault. You said I would buy some antidote. I should follow you all the time. The eight egg director, we will go to the company tomorrow to complain about him." "Forget it, this role is very important to me. It''s over. Even if the complaint is useless, he is a big director, I am just a small artist in the company." Ren Ying''s eyes were dim. "Also, we can''t fight him. It''s fine if it''s OK. We should buy a lesson. I will prepare the antidote in advance and follow you in advance in the future." Cao Qin nodded solemnly. At this point, Lin Yumeng and Su Chen were all slightly strange. "Don''t say that." Ren Ying waved, looked at Su Chen and introduced to caoqin: "aunt, this is Su Chen. You should have heard of the company''s big star and my benefactor." "Su Chen? I know I know, that''s the guy who helped you write songs, right Cao Qin looked at Su Chen with surprise. He didn''t notice it just now. Now he takes a serious look. The first reaction is handsome. Then he can see that he is really the famous star of the company. It is said that he has a very shallow relationship with general manager Qin.Thinking of this, her eyes were shining. She got up and stretched out her right hand. She said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Su. I''m Xiaoying''s aunt Cao Qin." "Hello." Su Chen not salty nod, is to say hello. Cao Qin can only pick up his hand and look at Lin Yumeng. "This is Su Chen''s girlfriend Lin Yumeng, and also my friend." Ren Ying also introduced. "How do you do, Miss Lin? You are so beautiful. You are a good match with Mr. Su." Cao Qin praised him with a smile. "Hello." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. Then, the living room will fall into some awkward silence, can not find the topic for a moment. Cao Qin looks around the high-grade and elegant decoration, and her eyes are full of envy and longing. The house of Mordo must be more than ten million yuan. She is unlikely to live in this life. After sitting for a while, Ren Ying wine also woke up. Seeing that it was late, she got up and said goodbye. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng hold on, but are refused by Ren Ying. They can only send them out of the door. Close the door, back to the living room, Su Chen then called Qin Yun. "Hello, sister Qin, did you sleep?" "No, I just read the story to two little guys and fell asleep. Why, what''s the matter?" Su Chen said about Ren Ying. "I see. I''ll talk to Yin Zheng tomorrow." Qin Yun stopped, and her voice came again: "Ren Ying, a girl with a strong sense of career, had been popular for a while because of your songs, but later she left a little higher. She never found a good opportunity to enter the film and television industry. Instead, ye Meng developed better, so she took this opportunity seriously." "So it is." Su Chen suddenly nodded and thought of something. He said, "and her assistant said it was her cousin. I think there is something wrong with it. You can check it." When he entered the door, Cao Qin''s eyes dodged. There was a little panic in his eyes, and he didn''t dare to look at him directly. Lin Yumeng listens to this, understands what, looks at Su Chen in shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 In such a large entertainment industry, even the top film directors have to be respectful in front of the president of Changkong film and television, let alone a TV drama director who is not even a front-line director. When director Yin, who is going to find someone to investigate and then retaliate, receives a call from Qin Yun''s assistant the next day and is called to Changkong film and television for an interview, the whole person is scared to death. He thought Ren Ying was just a little star who had been lucky for a while, but he didn''t expect that Qin Yun would personally intervene in this matter. In addition to panicked apology, he also honestly confessed the process of the matter. It turns out that there is something wrong with Ren Ying''s cousin, Cao Qin, who is her assistant. The reward is 200000 cash, plus Yin Zheng''s important role in the lower part of the TV series. "General manager Qin..." Yin was sweating all over his baldness. He stood there trembling and wanted to recover something. Qin Yun is not only the president of Changkong film and television, but also the identity of the third miss of the Qin family. He knows that if he really sticks to this matter, he will not be able to get along in this circle. "You go!" Qin Yun didn''t look at him. She waved her hand expressionless: "it''s all right, but I''ll do something wrong to the people under the banner of Changkong film and TV..." It was only half said, but the meaning was clear. "Yes, yes Mr. Qin is at ease. " Yin Dao was relieved and nodded with flattery and smile. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense and quit the office directly. Qin Yun''s face appeared a little disgusted, picked up the phone to connect to the outside secretary, ordered: "let Ren Ying and her assistant come up." "Yes The Secretary answered. Qin Yun put down the phone and went on browsing the documents. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yin leads to Qin Yun''s office, which is full of fog and water. In his opinion, things have happened, and Ren Ying has not suffered. Such a small star will definitely choose to calm things down, and it is unlikely that she will poke things into Qin Yun''s place. "What''s going on?" Yin director tightly frowned and scratched his own little hair, and accidentally pulled some down. Looking at the precious hair in his hand, he felt a stab in his heart. At this time, he suddenly thought of the young man who had ruined his affairs last night. It seemed that he had seen the handsome face he was envious of. As he thought, he got into the elevator. The elevator went down all the way, and several people came in one after another. "Director Yin, why are you here?" A beautiful female star was surprised. "It''s you. I''m here to discuss the shooting of the new drama with Mr. Qin." Yin looks at the woman with a smile. Last year, they worked together for a play. "New play?" The woman''s eyes were bright and her smile was charming and said, "have you decided on the casting? Yin Dao, I can''t hide it. I''m very busy at the moment. I don''t know if there''s anything suitable for me. "I''m sorry. The roles are set." Yin Dao smiles apologetically, and his heart is black. Last year''s play is because he colluded with this woman and promised to give her the heroine. As a result, a good play was ruined. This woman is OK except in bed. Her acting is rubbish. "That''s a pity. I want to cooperate with Yin Dao once more." The woman cast a wink on her face. Yindao pretended not to see it, and suddenly asked with a smile, "by the way, Ren Ying of your company, you know, this time she is the heroine of our TV series." "Ren Ying?" The woman was stunned, and in the eyes that drew thick eyes, she showed her jealousy and disdain that she could not hide. "How did you choose her, Yin guide?" he whispered. She is also lucky, met Su Chen that talented person to write that song for her, just let her be popular for a while, now where there is any popularity. " She turned her lips and continued: "even if you don''t choose me, there are so many better stars in the company than her. You are really..." Jealousy is common among women, especially in a company. When Ren Ying and ye Meng were very popular before, women and other female artists in the company were envious and envious. Later, Ren Ying''s development was not very good, so she had to ridicule her behind her back. Now I heard that Ren Ying got a leading actress in a TV play, but she was still looking for opportunities everywhere. Naturally, she was very unbalanced. "Su Chen? Is that Su Chen? " Yin Dao suddenly widened his eyes and realized the identity of the youth yesterday. In the circle of film and TV series, Su Chen is also very famous because of the three phenomenal TV dramas: Liangjian, langyabang and the current hot family with children. Only because she rarely appears on the screen, her name is more familiar than her appearance. "Yes, if you didn''t catch up with Su Chen, you wouldn''t have such a good opportunity with her qualifications. Su Chen has a good relationship with our general manager of Qin Dynasty. The company has given her and ye Meng a lot of resources. You should also be the person recommended by the company if you don''t get in touch with Su Chen."Maybe it''s because I haven''t had a chance recently. The sour and jealousy are not hidden in women''s words. "I see." Director Yin patted himself on the head, and now everything makes sense. You should know that Ren Ying''s back is backed by Su Chen and Qin Yun. No matter how obsessed he is, he will not dare to attack her. Several other people in the elevator listen to the communication between the two people, are in different moods. "Ding!" The elevator reaches the first floor. Unfortunately, Ren Ying and her assistant Cao Qin are standing at the door of the elevator. After seeing Yin Dao, Ren Ying looks sluggish, and disgust and anger flash through her eyes. Of course, she didn''t show it. In order to play an important role for herself, she has decided to put up with it for a while. Cao Qin is also stupefied, inexplicably rising in the heart of a bad premonition. It is probably not a coincidence that Yin Dao came down from the company at this time, and just now the Secretary of general Qin called to ask them to go up. Cao Qin lowered her eyes and thought of the consequences of her exposure. She was very flustered and felt her legs tremble. "No, it can''t be, it won''t do any good for him to shake me out. It''s OK, it''s ok..." Her heart keeps self hypnosis, behind has exuded the cold sweat. "Good morning, Ren Ying!" The woman said hello to Ren Ying with a smile on her face. She couldn''t see the slander behind her back. Other people who came out of the elevator looked down upon this scene. "Good morning, sister Zhen." Ren Ying nodded with a smile, and then looked at Yin Dao who was stunned there. Her tone was calm: "good morning, Yin director." Yin Dao regained consciousness in a trance. Then he went to Ren Ying, lowered his voice and said with a smile, "Ren Ying, I''m sorry about yesterday''s incident. I''m a little drunk. I''ll apologize to you." Ren Ying was shocked. Cao Qin, with her head down on one side, raised her frightened eyes as if struck by lightning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 After apologizing in a low voice, Yin Dao''s sarcastic eyes glanced at Cao Qin, whose face was pale and trance. Then he crossed and left. With so many people around him, apologizing is for sure that he can''t let people see anything, otherwise who knows what will appear in the news tomorrow. Ren Ying stood at the door of the elevator for a long time. Until the door was closed, she felt relieved. She quickly stepped forward and pressed the elevator up button to reopen the door. When she got into the elevator, she turned and saw Cao Qin still standing there. She couldn''t help but cry out in doubt. "Sister Qin?" Because she recommended to the company, in order to prevent people from gossiping, she usually called sister Qin in the company. "Ah! Oh Cao Qin wakes up with a stiff smile on her face and resists the impulse to turn around and run. She walks into the elevator with difficulty. Obviously, general manager Qin already knew that it should be the notice from Su Chen. Now she has only one last hope that what she has done has not been exposed. "It should be that Mr. Qin is angry. It seems that he owes him a favor this time." Ren Ying''s lips curled up a radian, but also guessed what was going on. Without hearing the response, she looked at Cao Qin with puzzled eyes: "sister Qin, what''s the matter with you? Are you ill? " "No, no, I''m just surprised. Yes, I''m a little surprised that a big director like Yin Dao would apologize to you!" Cao Qin squeezed out some reluctant smile. "Ha ha! What kind of director is he? He can only try to bully us little actors. He is nothing in front of Mr. Qin. " Ren Ying sneered. The elevator didn''t stop in the middle of the way, and the conversation soon reached the top floor. When they walked out of the elevator, Ren Ying was a little nervous at once. In fact, she had been to the office of general manager Qin once. Qin Yun was a great person to her. Even though she felt that she was a very good person, the pressure was still great. Let alone Cao Qin, who is half a step behind, is nervous and nervous, which makes her whole step a little unstable. Fortunately, Ren Ying doesn''t see her walking behind. The Secretary saw two people coming and went to help knock on the door of the office. "Come in!" There was a quiet female voice in the office, with the dignity of a strong woman. "General manager Qin." Ren Ying took a deep breath, walked into the office and said hello respectfully. "Qin, general manager Qin!" Cao Qin also opened his mouth, lowering his head from the beginning to the end, and his voice was shaking. Qin Yun moves her eyes from the computer in front of her to Ren Ying. She smiles and nods in response. Then she looks at Cao Qin, and a pair of Danfeng eyes squint slightly. "Mr. Qin, do you have any orders?" Ren Ying plucked up her courage and inquired with some doubts. Qin Yun shook her head: "Su Chen told me about last night. I talked to Yin director just now. This role should be very important to you, so I didn''t cancel the cooperation. But you can rest assured that he will never have any wrong thoughts on you." "Thank you, Mr. Qin. You can rest assured that I will try my best this time." Ren Ying was so grateful that her eyes were a little sour. She clenched her fist and said in a firm voice. The company has invested a lot of resources for her and ye Meng since she became red with that song. However, she has not improved much, but ye Meng has risen steadily and has become the first-line star of the company. Therefore, she is guilty to the company. "Well, I believe you." Qin Yun chuckled and encouraged a sentence. Xian Xian Yu pointed to the rhythmic tapping on the table top and said slowly: "this kind of thing is not uncommon in the circle. Some social activities are really not easy to get rid of, but someone should tell you how to protect yourself, especially women." "Well, I was careless." Ren Ying nodded. "That''s one of the reasons, and more importantly, that someone betrayed you." Qin Yun looks at Cao Qin with a smile. "Plop!" Cao Qin''s legs softened, and he knelt down on the ground, crying and pleading: "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, I''m wrong. It''s my lard. I''m wrong. Please forgive me..." "Aunt cousin..." Ren Ying''s face is bloodless. She looks at Cao Qin, who kneels down to beg for mercy. She is not a fool. Can you understand what she said? "You asked the wrong man." Qin Yun said with a smile. "Xiaoying, Xiaoying, yes, I did it. I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Please forgive me. There won''t be another time." Cao Qin turns around, embraces Ren Ying''s calf, raises her head and pleads with tears. "Why? I just want to know why? " Ren Ying''s face was bitter, and she felt that her heart was deeply rooted in needles. She felt that she was betrayed by her trusted people or relatives. It was really hard to feel. After knowing that she was famous, the distant relatives and family who didn''t usually walk around often came to visit the new year with gifts. They wanted to follow Mordo and ask her to help find a job.Ren Ying was short of an assistant at that time, so she agreed. In addition to the salary offered by the company, she also promised Cao Qin to live with her. She would bear the rent, living expenses, water and electricity expenses. She knew that Cao Qin sometimes secretly took some of the living expenses and put them into her pocket, but she would not say so. She confessed that she had done her utmost to this distant relative, but she never expected that she would betray herself. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Cao Qin is just a bitter apology. "200000 yuan, plus an important role in Yin''s next TV series, this is the price your cousin sold you for. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your aunt had the intention of becoming a star." Qin Yun leaned on the back of the chair with her arms in her arms, with a narrow smile on her face. "You --" Ren Ying trembled with anger. Looking at Cao Qin crying with her legs in her arms, she felt a bout of nausea in her heart. "Let go." "Xiaoying..." "I''ll let you go!" Ren Ying interrupted her in a accentuated tone, almost roaring. Cao Qin was so frightened that she let go of her hand. "What are you going to do? Do you want to call the police? " Qin Yun asked. "No, don''t call the police. I don''t dare, I don''t dare to..." Cao Qin banged his head directly. "You go!" Ren Ying bit her teeth and waved. Cao Qin looks at her with tears on her face. Her red eyes are still imploring. After coming to Mordor, she saw the life of the big city, and her ambition was growing. She wanted money to stay in the city, she wanted a house, she wanted a car, she wanted to be a star, and she wanted a lot. She didn''t want to go back like this. She didn''t want to go back to her poor and boring hometown. "Go away. I don''t want to see you again. Go back to my hometown." Ren Ying roared at her. Cao Qin staggered and left in a daze. "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, you''ve made a joke." Ren Ying looks at Qin Yun with a grim smile on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 "Come and sit down and have a cup of tea." Qin Yun got up and asked. "No, No Ren Ying is stunned and shakes her head in a flustered way. She is in a bit of a mess now. She just wants to find a place to calm her mood. "You are su Chen''s friend. Don''t be so polite." Qin Yun smiles and goes straight to make tea. Ren Ying hesitated and went to sit on the opposite side. Qin Yun made two cups of tea and handed one to Ren Ying. "Thank you, Mr. Qin." Ren Ying gets up in a hurry and takes it with both hands. After sipping two mouthfuls of steaming tea, Ren Ying''s mood also calmed down a lot. "Better?" Qin Yun asked with a smile. "Well!" Ren Ying nodded and said with a smile, "I never thought that I could drink the tea that Mr. Qin made for me one day. Speaking of it, I seem to have good luck." "This is true. You and ye Meng are both lucky." Qin Yun said with a smile. "Yes, meeting Su Chen may be the biggest luck in our life." Ren Ying took a cup of paper and took a sip of tea. She said in a trance: "I owe you too much. I don''t know how to repay it!" "It''s enough to work hard now. When you get more and more popular, you can try to do something when you can help him in the future." Qin Yun said with deep meaning. Ren Ying raised her head and looked at her suspiciously. "I heard that he started a company, and now it''s just started. When it gets bigger, there will definitely be a time for stars to speak for." Qin Yun explained with a smile. Ren Yingmei eyes slightly bright, forced to nod her head: "I will work hard, Su Chen and Qin Zong, your kindness is too big, I hope I can repay you." Qin Yun smiles and says nothing. After a cup of tea, Ren Ying got up to leave. "Go ahead. I''ll have a new assistant arranged for you." Qin Yun said with a smile. "Thank you, Mr. Qin." Ren Ying bowed again and left the office. Qin Yun picked up a private mobile phone and called Su Chen in the past. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "There is something wrong with her aunt! I guess so. " Su Chen shoulder and face with the mobile phone, holding the two front claws of the small pot, let it stand on their own legs wriggling. Xiaoguo''s face is silly and cute with its tongue sticking out, and its short tail is shaking fast behind her. "Well!" Qin Yun should voice, suddenly asked: "by the way, foam college entrance examination scores come out?" "610, OK?" "That''s OK. Your family are very good at reading. When coco Niu Niu and her two girls grow up, you will have to help with their homework." "No problem. I''m afraid we''ll forget all about it. Ha ha!" Su Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "by the way, sister Qin, I''ll bring two little guys to eat at home later. It''s a celebration of the great victory of college entrance examination for Mo Mo, although she hasn''t come back from her trip." "OK, I''ll pick them up from school and go straight there. These two little guys must be very happy." Qin Yun readily agreed. After chatting for two more sentences, Su Chen hung up the phone and looked at Lin Yumeng, who was on the other side, shrugged his shoulders: "it''s just as it should be." "How could her cousin be such a person?" Lin Yumeng frowned, some of whom couldn''t believe it. "You are still too simple to know people, face and heart!" Su Chen smiles and flicks her forehead. Lin Yumeng didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "no, let''s go to school. I have an exam in the afternoon." Su Chen nodded, cleaned up, and went out with Lin Yumeng. Small pot and basin ran to the door, want to follow. "Go in and stay at home." Su Chen waved and said. Small pot small pot Wang, or very obedient back. At school, Lin Yumeng goes to the girls'' dormitory to find Qian Manman and Li Jia, and Su Chen returns to the dormitory. Entering the dormitory moment, Su Chen almost thought that he had gone to the wrong door. Zheng bin did not say, pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei are actually sitting there scratching their ears to review. "It''s easy to learn Su Chen laughs and goes to his position to sit down. "I can''t help it. There are still several subjects to be tested!" Pan Xiaojie glanced at him and said bitterly: "brother Chen, you come, please help us draw the key point quickly. My scalp is almost broken." Su Chen ha ha ha smile, holding the book to help them draw the key point. The two guys got together to continue to study hard. In the previous exam, with his help, pan Xiaojie was very dangerous. For his poor sake, the professor gave a passing score. When pan Xiaojie saw the score, he was scared out of a cold sweat, and almost had no female ticket. Guo Lei is a few points higher than him, and he was complacent. As a result, Qian Manman learned from Li Jia and gave a warning. If you dare to fail, you won''t be allowed to touch her.This time, the two guys have become brothers in the same situation, these two days for the future of happy life, are immersed in hard work. Su Chen looks at the two dregs with a sad face, inexplicably comfortable in his heart, opens the computer and prepares to open a live play game. As soon as the live broadcasting room opened, the barrage and gift news quickly rolled up. "I won''t sing today. My roommates are all studying for the final exam. We play games quietly without disturbing them." Su Chen see let him sing a lot of barrage, said with a smile. "Final exam? What is this? Can I eat it "God, why don''t you learn?" "Oh, the game is not careful." "I''m also a college dog, and there''s an exam in the afternoon. You want me to fail because you''re broadcasting now." "It''s enough to have a meeting in the class for the final exam of the University." ¡­¡­ "Learning? As a real academic bully, cramming doesn''t exist for me Su Chen while logging in the game, while laughing and chatting with water friends. "Ha ha!" "Hetui, it''s shameless." "Xueba? I almost believed it. " "If you eat peanuts, you won''t get drunk." "Hee hee, the male god''s narcissistic appearance is also very handsome ah!" ¡­¡­ "I know, it''s jealousy from the underachievers. I''m not going to see you all." Su Chen grinned and showed two rows of neat white teeth that dazzled people''s eyes. All of a sudden, there were boos. At this time, Su Chen suddenly saw someone with rhythm. "What is Xueba? Do you know what one plus one equals?" "Really learn to bully Yanhuan here, anchor, you don''t have to listen." "Magic city college entrance examination champion arrived, not quickly meet." "You''d better sing your song. Don''t brag about it. It''s disgusting." "I boast to be a bully. Have you ever asked brother Huan?" ¡­¡­ Su Chen frowned at the barrage. The water friends in the studio are also angry. "Where''s that dog? Get out of here." "Who is Yan Huan?" "It''s supposed to be hot, dog. Don''t bark here." "I wish I had heard that name somewhere." "I know, that is, the one who left the examination room in advance a few days ago. Isn''t it a learning slag?" "So it''s the pretended offender. Ha ha, I''m laughing." "Where are you from? Where are you going? Don''t be the one who throws NIMA here" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Soon, Su Chen''s water friend knew that Yan Huan''s live room was sent out in the barrage. In another live broadcast platform, Su Chen looks for the past according to the barrage. The popularity of the live broadcasting room is not small, which is more than 300000. Moreover, due to the arrival of Su Chen, a large number of water friends came along with him, and the popularity value soared like a rocket. In front of the camera, Su Chen met several young people outside the examination room that two days. His hands were folded behind his head, and his bright smile was leaning on the computer chair to slander him. "It turns out that this is the male god you mentioned. I''ve heard his song and it''s not bad, but it''s too narcissistic. He claims to be a real Xueba. Ha ha, it''s too funny." Su Chen a face speechless looking at this guy, just feel a little funny. Dare really is in deliberately hype themselves, and seems to be really successful, now even to rub his enthusiasm. The popularity shown above has broken through a million, and the bullet screen area has also been brushed by Su Chen''s angry fans. "It''s really ugly people who make a lot of mischief." "Garbage, rub your sister''s heat, hair grow up." "NIMA calls you home for dinner." "It''s true that there are all kinds of people. It''s not your fault to look ugly. Don''t come out to scare people." "Let''s report him together. Don''t let him succeed." "In other words, who knows how many points this ugly forced college entrance examination will get." ¡­¡­ Su Chen''s water friends are merciless, eager to salivate drown the youth in front of the camera. However, the youth obviously has a very strong heart, and is indifferent at all. On the contrary, he said with a surprise smile: "Wow, it''s a million people. Thank you, thank you." "To NIMA." "All the reports have been reported." "I see. It''s just hype. Everyone''s scattered." "Do kids nowadays know how to play?" ¡­¡­ The angry water friends were so angry that they felt as if they had hit the cotton. "Well? Is sulinda coming too? Welcome. I like your songs very much. I have a chance to send me a signed CD Yan Huan laughs ha ha of again open a mouth, seem to laugh at Su Chen just now is not he at all the same. "I heard that dada, you are from Mordor university? It''s very good. I''m also from Mordor, but my goal is schools like Huaqing and Huabei. " Su Chen smell speech, is also by this little fart child to give angry smile, also really and his sister guess is right, is a wonderful flower tease than. We can''t bear to bear this kind of bear children. We must give some lessons. "Xueba, right? I''ll let you pretend Su Chen lips hook up a smile, and then fork off the live room, narrow the browser, index finger quickly hit on the keyboard. He remembered that Yan Huan seemed to be from the middle school affiliated to normal university. In a few minutes, he successfully hacked into the school''s campus database and found the guy''s information. After roughly browsing, Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. This guy who is what learning bully, such as someone after the college entrance examination in the same, is a real learning slag. Usually, the test scores did not exceed 300 points, and the score of the college entrance examination was not recorded, but Su Chen quickly found out his score according to his student number, admission card number and other information. What a coincidence, no more, not a lot, will be good 250 points. "What are the gods laughing at?" "What''s the situation? What''s the speed of the keyboard tapping?" "People and people, play games, don''t worry about this fake Xueba." Name ID number , curve wrecker, and the information of the ID card and student number, which is relatively private, is left behind, leaving only names and scores for the examinations. After that, he did not go to pay attention to, pulled the online Moya to play the double row game together. Soon, more and more fans in Yan Huan''s Live Room saw the posts in the chat bar. Then, the broadcast room will brush up a neat "250" barrage, Yan Huan began to be a bit muddled, and then see the following post, the whole person is silly. After a while, the studio suddenly went dark, not the next broadcast, but was shielded by the super tube. Su Chen water friends love to see, triumphant, watching Su Chen play games, at the same time, are also chatting about this Xueba. Although it was funny, it undoubtedly brought a lot of joy to the public. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, after Lin Yumeng finished her exam, Su Chen went to the supermarket with her and went home to prepare dinner. After a while, the door was knocked, and there were two little girls shouting. "Brother Suchen, open the door quickly, we are coming." "Is anyone there?" Hearing the sound, Lin Yumeng rushed to open the door. "Gollum, how fragrant! Sister Meng Meng, what''s your brother doing Qin Keke immediately asked about the fragrance and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.Chen Xiaoyu has put his little finger in his mouth and poked his head into the room. "Sister Qin!" Lin Yumeng said hello to Qin Yun with a smile, then pinched Qin Keke''s small nose with a smile: "your nose is really smart." "Hum, that''s necessary." Qin Keke lifted his chin with pride. After entering the room, Lin Yumeng and Qin Yun help the two kids to take off the schoolbags of the same style and different colors on their backs, and then the two little guys can''t wait to run to the kitchen. Small pots and pans, like two small tails, follow behind the two little guys. "Two greedy cats." Qin Yun shook her head in a funny way. "Two dogs behind." Lin Yumeng follows. They looked at each other, and they couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Su Chen, what are you doing? Can I have a bite first? " Qin Keke holds Su Chen''s calf behind her, stands on tiptoe and greedy. "I want it, I want it too." Chen Xiaoyu immediately followed. Su Chen turned his head and looked at the two little guys, took two forks, forked two pieces of fragrant chicken, and handed them to them. "Go out and eat. Be careful of the oil splashing on your body. Dinner will be ready soon." Su Chen fondly smiles and rubs the heads of the two little guys. "Mm-hmm!" The two little guys nodded cleverly, blowing hot air on the fork, and went out satisfied. Above Su Chen''s head, the drone is hovering. In order to make up for the length of time, plus the strong requirements of water friends, Su Chen gave a cooking show today, amazing to many people. "Give me a bite, just one." "Where''s the God''s home? I''d love to go and eat." "I''m hungry. I''d better order a takeout first." "The chicken chop I just bought doesn''t taste good at all now." "The male god is so warm that she must be a daughter." ¡­¡­ Su Chen takes the braised chicken pieces out of the pot and puts them on the plate. Then, pour oil into the pan again, and put all kinds of ingredients into the pot in order to prepare a scrambled egg with corn ham that two little guys like very much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 A table of food and wine with all kinds of color and flavor was quickly served. "Eat, what are you waiting for?" Su Chen put the last bowl of soup in the middle of the table, sat down and said with a smile. The two little guys couldn''t wait. They started immediately when they heard this. "Mom, I want that meat." "I want shrimp!" Qin Yun and Lin Yumeng put the vegetables in the bowl of two little guys. "Coco, Niuniu, brother Suchen worked so hard and made so many delicious food, what should you say?" Qin Yun reminds me with a smile. "Brother, it''s hard work." "Thank you, brother." Two little guys gratefully thank you, and then eat happily. Su Chen sees them to eat so happily, the mood is also quite joyful. "Come on, although Mo Mo is not here, let''s have a drink together to celebrate her great victory in college entrance examination. I''ll invite you to dinner when she comes back." Qin Yun raised her glass with a smile. Because I have to drive back later, I drink juice. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng quickly raise their glasses. The two kids did the same, holding juice in their hands. "Cheers "Brother Su Chen, we''re going to have an exam next week." Qin Keke puts down his glass and says with a sweet smile. "Is it? Do you have confidence? " Su Chen asked with a smile. "Of course, I''ve always been the first in my class." Qin Keke raised his chin with pride. "So powerful?" Su Chen pretends to be surprised. Qin Ke was amused. One side of Chen Xiaoyu buried his head, fork and small hand together, dedicated to dealing with the shrimp bowl. "See, you can do it." Qin Yun laughs at her daughter, but her heart is also quite proud. My daughter is undoubtedly very smart, even if she often can''t go to school before, her grades have always been the first. "What about the girl?" Su Chen swallows the food in his mouth and looks at Chen Xiaoyu with a smile. Chen Xiaoyu immediately buried the small head a little lower, hoping to bury it in the bowl, pretending not to hear. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng see this scene, needless to say, they all understand. "Niuniu has only been in school for half a year, and she will be fine in the future. I have been teaching her!" Qin Keke helps his sister speak. "Well, I believe Niuniu is also a smart kid." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Come on, girl. You can do it." Lin Yumeng also encouraged. "Niuniu is also very good. Their school held a parent-child sports meeting not long ago, but Niu Niu got the first prize." Qin Yun said with a smile. Chen Xiaoyu raised his head when he heard the speech, his small face was also full of bright smile, and his short legs hanging in the air also swayed back and forth. "Niuniu is really good. Eating fish can make you smart." Lin Yumeng smiles and gives him some fish without bones. "Thank you, sister Meng Meng." Chen Xiaoyu soft thanks, happy to eat fish. A meal to eat people''s satisfaction, two little guys eat a round belly, lean on the back of the chair to touch their own stomachs, looking at each other silly ah. Qin Yun and Lin Yumeng forcibly contract the task of washing dishes. They just don''t ask Su Chen to help, so they ask him to take two kids to the living room to play. Su can only show them TV when she opens the cartoon "The exam is coming. I have to teach Niu Niu to do her homework first." Qin Keke shook his head. The two girls took out their homework and pens from their schoolbags, then moved two small benches to sit together and did their homework together on the tea table. "Shall I teach you?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "No, I can. I can teach girls." Qin Keke waved his hand. Su Chen shrugged, turned down the volume of the TV, picked up the small pot at the edge of her feet, and was curious to see how she taught Chen Xiaoyu. However, Qin Keke was too direct, almost directly told Chen Xiaoyu what answer to fill in, and did not explain the process. Chen Xiaoyu didn''t ask why. Her sister said what was what. After a cute, she filled in the answer. Su Chen can''t laugh or cry, which can''t teach Chen Xiaoyu. "Girl, I''ll teach you!" Su Chen got together and asked Chen Xiaoyu to start studying. Although it is too much against him to let such a real school bully teach this kind of kindergarten problem, under the influence of the halo of famous teachers, Chen Xiaoyu is still learning very fast. Qin Keke can''t help but follow the lecture, and from time to time he suddenly points a little head to express his approval. Qin Yun and Lin Yumeng wash the dishes and come to the living room. They can''t help laughing when they see this behind the scenes. After tutoring the two kids to do their homework, Su Chen took out the game machine bought by her sister, found a dance game and connected it to the TV set for the two kids to play. It was the first time for the two little guys to play this game. They stood on the dance carpet and followed the people on the TV to twist their necks and buttocks. They had a great time."It''s better to be a daughter, lovely." Su Chen looked at the two little guys dancing in front of her, sipped her hot tea, and suddenly sighed. Lin Yumeng glanced at him with a smile on his face. "Like Su Chen, you and Mo Mo, a boy and a girl are the best." Qin Yun said with a smile. "All right, looking at these two lovely little guys, I have the impulse to graduate and get married and have children." Su Chen has a bright smile. "Tut I can''t believe that Su Chen is in such a hurry! " Qin Yun laughed and joked. Lin Yumeng reaches out her small hand and pinches the soft meat on Su Chen''s waist. "Hiss -" Su Chen bared his teeth and put on pain. Two little guys jumped out of a sweat, playing tired, Qin Yun took them to leave. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the last day of the end of the month, Su Chen and others finished their last exam, which means that this semester is over. The students in the class got together for a casual meal, and then went back to their hometown. Many students have begun to plan for the future and stay to prepare for an internship. Su Chen invited four people from the dormitory and three girls from Lin Yumeng''s dormitory to eat at home. The table was set and seven people sat around the table. "A lot has happened this year." Su Chen looks around the crowd with emotion. "Come on, have a drink." Pan Xiaojie raised his glass and yelled. They all had a drink, all smiles on their faces, and then began to eat. "Brother bin, you can see that we are all in pairs. You are the only one!" Su Chen says to Zheng bin with a smile. "That''s right. Be careful not to take you to dinner later." Pan Xiaojie laughs in the air. "I don''t have this idea for the time being. It''s better to do it alone." Zheng Bin''s face calmly shrugged. "It seems that brother bin is deeply hurt by his feelings, and he has become a man of no emotion." Pan Xiaojie pretended to be sorry and shook his head. "Get out of here Zheng bin glared at him. "Ha ha..." The crowd roared with laughter. "Speaking of Manman, did you not contact Meng Lu in your dormitory?" Guo Lei asked Qian Manman curiously. "After all, it''s a class. There are still meetings in class, but there is no communication." Qian Manman curled his lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 "We didn''t make a pair of dormitories. It''s a bit defective!" Guo Lei grinned and said, "why did Meng Lu suddenly move out at the beginning? You couldn''t get along with her?" "Who knows." Qian Manman thought of this, frowned and shook his head: "at that time, we really didn''t have much to say with her. How to say it, we thought she was a bit fake, right, Jiajia?" Li Jia nodded: "it''s better to move away, or there will be contradictions in the long-term relationship. Anyway, I don''t like her very much." Su Chen and Lin Yumeng look at each other and smile, but they don''t say anything. At that time, only the two of them knew about it, and now they are not ready to say it to upset everyone. "Well, well, what are you talking about? Even if Meng Lu is still there, we binge can''t look up to her!" Pan Xiaojie winks at Zheng bin. Zheng Bin took care of his own food and ignored him. "Do you have any plans to go back home?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "I have to go back. My parents said they miss me." Qian Manman said, white and pitifully looking at her Guo Lei: "don''t worry, I will come back with them in a few days." Guo Lei quickly nodded: "I won''t go back, I''ll find something to do here." "Jiajia, are you going back?" Pan Xiaojie looks at Li Jia. "Well, I have to go back and come back for two days." Li Jia nodded. "Well Shall I go back with you Pan Xiaojie looks forward to it. Li Jiawen Yan, not angry white his eyes: "you don''t think it''s too fast, people are afraid to come to you, how to you this is not the same." "What''s the matter? It''s a family. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Pan Xiaojie said with a smile. "Let''s talk about it next time. My parents still don''t know about it. You suddenly follow me back. I''m afraid my father will drive you out." "Poop!" "Ha ha It''s really possible. " People can''t help laughing. "No, I''m a good-looking man. Your parents must like it when they see me." Pan Xiaojie is full of confidence. "Ouch..." Su Chen and others look disgusted, pretending to vomit. "Don''t be narcissistic. My parents hate your glib appearance." Li Jia''s lips are curved. "Ah! I can''t be glib. I''m so steady and reliable. " Pan Xiaojie said. Another burst of laughter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Su Chen drives people to the station. Li Jia and Qian Manman return to their hometown temporarily. Pan Xiaojie is also called back by the mother who cares about her baby son. She says that she will freeze the bank card if she doesn''t go back. Zheng bin still stay in school, in order to take the postgraduate entrance examination and hard work, at the same time has been doing part-time tutor also increased the class hours. After several encounters, Guo Lei also succeeded in finding a part-time job in car sales during the summer vacation. With the help of Qin Yun, Lin Yumeng also went to Changkong film and television as a small assistant to her. In addition, she occasionally took charge of advertising shooting for small pots and pans. She is working hard for her dream of working as a white bone fairy. As for Su Chen, she helped AI "Xiaomeng" strengthen learning algorithm at home, and asked her to write the system optimization software she had considered before with herself. Liu Xin has called to report the situation. The infrastructure of chentian Technology Co., Ltd. has been completed, and the factory has been contacted. The first order of 10000 "bigeye spirit 1" UAVs has been put into production. In the spacious and bright living room, Su Chen is leaning on the comfortable sofa, and his fingers are tapping the notebook on his leg. At the bottom of the screen, a two-dimensional girl in a Lolita skirt is lying there, idly shaking her short legs wrapped in white tights. Yes, this is the only true AI "Xiaomeng" in the world. Now she can not only speak, but also have her own virtual image. According to Xiaomeng''s own opinion, Su Chen spent several days building it for her. And her range of activities, is not limited to the upstairs that high configuration of the desktop, now Su Chen''s laptop, even mobile phone, she can only activities.. "Father, Xiaomeng is so boring. Take me out to play!" Xiaomeng shouts with her chin up. "When I''m done." Su Chen responds. "I''ll go upstairs and play games." Xiaomeng stands up and smoothes her skirt humanized, although there are no wrinkles at all. "No, it''s not good to play games all day. Please check the code for me." "No, it''s been checked many times." Su was about to put her cell phone on the side. Take it up and have a look. It''s Shen Tianze. "Su Chen, come out and have a meal. The first batch of UAVs will be produced soon. Let''s celebrate and discuss pricing and sales." Shen Tianze said with a smile."You can discuss it." "I said that you are also a major shareholder of the company. It''s very comfortable for the manager to shake off his hands. Several senior executives of the company will go there today, and they haven''t seen your boss yet." "Well, well, then send me the address." Su Chen agreed, then hung up the phone, continue to be busy. When a stage of optimizing the software program is completed, Su Chen looks at it for almost time. Seeing Xiaomeng sitting there with her mouth full of grievances, she laughingly asks, "Xiaomeng, I''m going to have dinner with my friends. Do you want to go?" "Would you like to go shopping after eating?" Xiao Meng looks up at him excitedly. "It''s supposed to be late after eating, so go tomorrow!" Su Chen shook his head. "I''m not going. I''m going to play games." Xiao Meng holds her mouth and shakes her head. "All right, go ahead, go on!" Su Chen nodded in tears and laughter. "Thank you, father. Father, don''t drink a little wine. Drinking will hurt you." Xiao Meng nodded happily, told him, and then turned to leave. In Su Chen''s line of sight, her virtual image in the screen gradually narrowed away, more and more blurred, and then disappeared. This means that it has been transferred to the computer upstairs. Su Chen smiles and closes the laptop on her lap and walks out of the door with her mobile phone and car key. On the way, Su Chen calls Lin Yumeng and tells her that she has a dinner party. She will come back from work at night, or ask elder sister Qin to deliver it. "Chen elder brother, you drink less!" Lin Yumeng also warned. "I see. Xiaomeng has already told you just now. You are really like your own." Su Chen said with a smile. "Originally, Xiaomeng is my daughter." Lin Yumeng''s voice sounds very happy. Now there is no entity except Xiaomeng. Lin Yumeng has taken her as her own daughter. She tells her stories every night and goes shopping with her in her spare time. Her mobile phone Su Chen also installed the program, which is also Xiaomeng''s activity space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Su Chen all the way along the address navigation, driving to Shen Tianze said the restaurant. It''s a Japanese restaurant that looks very high-end. Afraid of being recognized to bring trouble, Su Chen with a mask, in the service sister is not curious to look at the eyes, follow her all the way to the private room. Waiters sister opened the mobile wooden door, several people in the room immediately looked over. "Su Chen." "Come on, come on." Feng Yao and Shen Tianze are all there, smiling and waving to him. Su Chen enters the private room and takes a general look at it. In addition to the three shareholders Shen Tianze, Feng Yao and Liu Xin, the other seven people are fresh faces. They are all in suits and shoes. They are obviously just off work. In addition, at the bottom, there is a chef with a white chef''s cap standing behind the kitchen counter. When he comes in, he bows and says "welcome to us" in Japanese The management of several companies in the house are also curious about Su Chen. They only heard that Mr. Liu said with a mysterious smile that there was such a big boss in the company, but he did not mention his name or disclose any information, which made them quite curious. Now for the first time, just looking at those eyes, three of them felt that they must be handsome men. Sure enough, when Su Chen took off the mask, the three girls'' eyes were shining, and one of them was even more wide eyed, with an incredible expression on her face. "Sorry, I''m late." Su Chen smiles and apologizes. Fresh smile, handsome face, let people like spring breeze. "My God, you Are you su Chen A young woman in her early twenties can''t help but cover her mouth and cry out. Shen Tianze can''t help laughing. Other people who don''t know why look at the woman in doubt. "Yes, Hello!" Su Chen smiles and nods to the woman. "I, I am not dreaming!" The young woman pinched her cheek, took a breath of cold air with pain, and said excitedly, "it''s true, not a dream, I I''m a fan of you. My God, I''ve become an employee of my idol. I''m... " The woman was over excited and incoherent. Other people do not understand ah, they open their mouths to ask the woman, and then do not know quickly take out the mobile phone search query, heard Su Chen''s works, are shocked. Under the direction of Feng Yao, the chef began to make delicious food, including sushi, 5A grade beef, and waiters serving dishes and sake. While eating and drinking, Liu Xin introduces other people to Su Chen. The girl who claimed to be his fan was yuan man, from the Sales Department of the company. The man in the middle of the hairline is Wenhong, who is over 40 years old. He is the director of the company''s technology department. After he has found out the drawings of Su Chen''s UAV, he is responsible for explaining to the factory staff and supervising the production. Another woman with short hair in her thirties is the head of the finance department. In addition, there are Liu Xin''s assistant and the management of the logistics department. The company has not been established for a long time now, so it doesn''t need to recruit too many people. Most of them are present. "I''d like to propose a toast to you. I don''t know much about the daily management of the company, and I''m sure I won''t interfere much in the future. I''ll trouble you." After the introduction, Su Chen raised his glass with a smile. "No, Mr. Su''s words are heavy." "Mr. Su, we should respect you." The crowd quickly followed and raised their glasses. After drinking a glass of wine together, the company''s employees'' nervousness also faded, and their curiosity to Su Chen was irresistible. "General manager Su, my friends and I love your songs and piano music. We are all your fans. If we tell my friends that I have become your staff, they will not believe it!" Yuan man took the lead to speak, his cheeks flushed with excitement, and his eyes were burning at Su Chen. Su Chen smiles and doesn''t know how to answer. "You can go and take a picture with him, and your friends will have to believe it when they don''t believe it. I believe Su will not refuse the small request of employees." Feng Yao smiles and gives a suggestion. "Ah Is that all right? " Yuan man immediately took out his mobile phone, big eyes shining. Su Chen smiles and nods helplessly. Yuan man cheered excitedly. He quickly got up and ran to Su Chen. He handed his mobile phone to the person sitting beside Su Chen. Then he asked him to take a group photo. Taking the mobile phone, I looked at the photo. I was too nervous and excited, and my face was a little stiff, but Su Chen''s smile was so fascinating. "Thank you, Mr. Su. I will treasure it for a lifetime." Yuan man sat back to his position and said solemnly. "As long as your boyfriend doesn''t mind." Su Chen smiles and shrugs. "I I haven''t got my boyfriend yet Yuan man pretty face a red, positive way: "even if it is later, he would mind this, I also broke with him.""Ha ha..." People can''t help laughing when they hear the speech. "Mr. Su, the UAV you designed is really a genius. I must give you a toast." Wen Hong, in charge of the technology department, toasts Su Chen. "Thank you." Su Chen had a drink with him with a smile. Others are also looking for reasons to toast Su Chen. Su Chen will not refuse to come. Originally, he has a good capacity for liquor, and the degree of sake is very low, which is no different from water for him. After tasting a piece of super grade beef that the chef roasted and handed over, Su Chen could not help but praise himself in his heart. You have your reason. "Su Chen, what are you busy at home? Don''t come out to play or go to the company to have a look." Shen Tianze asked with a smile. "Writing a system optimization software." Su Chen also did not conceal, casually replied. Everyone was stunned at the news. "Is this the company''s next product?" Liu Xin asked in a hurry. "Well, it''s almost done." Su Chen nodded. "System optimization software? Isn''t the company making drones? Why not design the next generation and turn to software? " Wen Hong of the technology department was puzzled: "there are a lot of optimization software on the market now. We don''t have much competitiveness to do this!" "Don''t worry, I this software, is not on the market what computer housekeeper can compare." Su Chen smiles confidently. Wen Hong looked at him with a sigh in his heart. In his view, continuing to design the next generation of drones is absolutely the best for the company. This sudden to do software, even if Su Chen is talented, he also feel that some give up the root for the end. "Director of culture, trust Mr. Su!" Shen Tianze said with a smile. "Then I will recruit some talents in this field." Liu Xin said. "Our company''s positioning is a high-tech company. The UAV was designed by me for live broadcasting. It''s not a high-tech one. At most, it''s a gadget. When this software is made, you will understand." Su Chen Junlang''s face hung a faint smile, calm words let everyone in the audience tremble, subconsciously began to look forward to the advent of this software. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 The house was filled with a pungent smell of Chinese medicine. Some small pots and pans can''t stand the smell, so they lie on the balcony. In the kitchen Chinese medicine pot is boiling the ointment, which is used to boil the body for the martial arts who want to enter the society. He asked Zhu Miaochun, the boss of Xinglin hall, to make the medicinal materials. Several of them took several days to get, which cost him hundreds of thousands. This kind of ointment is boiled for a long time. After dinner last night, Su Chen got it up and slowly boiled it with a slow fire. It has been more than ten hours now. By two o''clock in the afternoon, the ointment, which had been boiled for almost 20 hours, was finished. Su Chen put the laptop on her leg aside, then got up and went to the kitchen, opened the pot of Chinese medicine, and the pungent smell of the medicine suddenly became more intense. The liquid in the jar was dark and transparent, thick and rich. "It seems that the effect should be good, leave some for the girl Mo Mo, and then the three brothers of Lei family, as well as Liu Qing and Yao Wu." While pouring the ointment into the prepared bottles, Su Chen murmured to herself. Left two bottles at home, Su Chen found a plastic bag to put the rest of the bottles, and then went out the door. All the way to Huaxia martial arts school. It was already very hot in July. Many students in the martial arts school were sweating in the hot sunshine. Su Chen saw Guo Donger at a glance. She was dressed in a black training suit. She looked like a master, with her hands on her back, pacing back and forth among a group of students. "Don''t shake your legs. Stand firm. Shake again. Stand on the stake for half an hour." "You go out with your fists strong, didn''t you eat?" "And you, smile, smile what, good practice." ¡­¡­ Almost all the students with this girl are young people, many of whom are of the same age. Maybe because of the school holiday, there are more young faces in the martial arts school than when he came last time. All of them should be students. Liu Qing, Yao Wu, Pang Feilin and Luoshan were all there, each with a group of students. The three brothers of Lei family are practicing Luohan boxing with Luoshan, just like three hills standing in the first row behind Luoshan, which is very conspicuous. Su Chen also did not make a noise to disturb, went straight into the martial arts school. Rao is so, soon someone''s attention fell on him. There was a lot of noise in the courtyard of the martial arts school. Many of the students are his fans. Even if some of them are not, they just come to learn martial arts. After staying in the martial arts school for a few days, they all know about Su Chen''s deeds. "Keep practicing, don''t look at me!" Su Chen pressed her hand with a smile. However, it didn''t seem to be of any use at all. A pair of eyes were still staring at him, especially those female students. "You guys, what does he have to look good? Forget it, all rest." Guo Donger waved his hand in a bad mood. A group of students cheered. Liu Qing, Yao Wu and others are helpless, also let the students rest. "God, why are you here today?" "Brother Chen, teach us some hands!" "What''s in this twisted bag, consolation?" "Male god, I just came to the martial arts school for two days. I want to sign a group photo." ¡­¡­ Su Chen was quickly surrounded by a group of people, shouting. "Let''s have a rest first. I''ll talk to some martial arts masters about something. I''ll teach you some moves in person later. It''s OK to sign something." Su Chen said with a smile. When the students heard the speech, they all cooperated very well and got out of the way. Su Chen takes Guo Donger several people to the main room of the martial arts school, and the three brothers of Lei family are also called on. After all of them took their seats, the three brothers of the Lei family stood there in some embarrassment. They were flattered when they were called on. "Sit down, too." Su Chen pointed to the empty chair. They nodded their heads and went to sit down. Their huge bodies made the wooden chairs creak. "Is there anything I can tell you?" Li Ling, sitting beside Luoshan, asked with a smile. Su Chen nodded and said, "the branch of the imperial capital is almost completed. Soon, I need someone to help me sit in town." Several people looked at each other. "I certainly can''t. I have to go to school in Mordor." Guo Donger shook his head first. "I didn''t let you go. Why, when I became a martial arts coach, I wanted to be the master?" Su Chen gave her a funny look. "I''m not interested." Guo Donger pouted. "Liu Qing and I can''t do it either. We still have one year to graduate, and our strength is not good." Yao Wu scratched his head with a smile. "I come here today to help you improve your strength." Su Chen smiles and opens the bag on the side and takes out several bottles of ointment."What is this?" Liu Qing is full of doubts. "This is an ointment made by boiling some valuable medicinal materials. It can beat and boil the body and strengthen the body." Su Chen explains with a smile. As soon as he said this, his eyes were full of excitement. "I used to drink this ointment when I was a child. It was so hard to drink." Guo Donger looked disgusted, and then said with a smile: "compared with drinking this, I prefer to take a medicine bath. After a bath, I''m tired all day. It''s very comfortable." "This did not say to you, your current strength, this is not good for you." Su Chen glanced at her with a smile. "Stingy. I won''t drink it." Guo Donger curled his little mouth. "Yao Wu." Su Chen picks up a bottle and throws it to Yao Wu. Yao Wu took it in a hurry and said excitedly, "thank you, master." With that, it is necessary to take a breath to open the gesture. "What''s so urgent? Don''t drink it now. The best effect is to drink it before practice." Su Chen glared at him. Yao Wu nodded with a smile and couldn''t put down staring at the bottle in his hand. Su Chen again throws a bottle to Liu Qing, the latter is also joyful thanks. The remaining Su Chen gave each of the three brothers of Lei''s family a bottle, and the last bottle was given to Pang Feilin, who asked him to accept the little apprentice Pang Bo. The three brothers of Lei family didn''t expect that they also had them. The three great men were trembling with excitement and their eyes were red. If they were in ancient times, they would kowtow to recognize the Lord. Especially that thunderstorm, but also coy to Su Chen. Fortunately, Su Chen has been prepared not to see this guy at all, or he will not be able to control his fist. Later, Su Chen took Yao Wu, Liu Qing and the three brothers of Lei''s family to the training room, and taught several people''s martial arts. They are all the martial arts skills that he unlocked when he participated in the martial arts exchange meeting in Jinling, when the experts of various schools competed. He has thirteen Taibao horizontal training and internal strength skill. These internal skills are useless to him, but they are precious to Yao Wu and others. The one handed over to Yao Wu and the three brothers of Lei family is from the top expert of Han family who was killed by him. The internal strength of this skill is mainly hard and fierce. Liu Qing''s skill is characterized by softness and strength, which is suitable for Yongchun boxing which she is good at. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 "You''ve learned it all. I''ll never teach again." Su Chen covered up the movements of the two sets of martial arts several times and said with a smile. "No problem. I remember it all." Liu Qing nodded with burning eyes, panting and sweating on her forehead. It was difficult for her to practice this internal strength skill for the first time. "I have no problem, master. You teach very well." Yao Wu grinned. Su Chen looks at the three brothers of Lei family. Leihao and leilin both nodded heavily, indicating that they were OK. "I, I haven''t learned, can you teach me again?" The thunderstorm blinked. Leihao and leilin had black lines on their foreheads, and slapped them on the head after the thunderstorm. "It''s good to learn it. Come on. Although you''re a little late, you can become a master if you work hard. If you want to open other branches of the martial arts school, you''ll need to go to town." Su Chen ignored this pervert and said to himself. Several people are very excited. Su Chen took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Liu Qing: "this is the prescription of the ointment and the method of boiling. You can prepare the medicine according to this prescription, but some of the herbs are difficult to find, and the price of this pair of medicine is not cheap." Liu Qing took the prescription and nodded, such as the one who got the treasure. "Well, let''s go out." Su Chen stretched out, stepped out of the training room, came to the yard. A tiger headed boy ran over and bowed deeply to Su Chen: "thank you for sending me ointment." It was Pang Bo, the little apprentice of Pang Feilin, who was only 14 or 15 years old. His height was more than 1.7 meters. Moreover, he had a broad skeleton and a strong physique. Moreover, Su Chen has already felt the breath of inner strength from him. "You''re welcome. Practice martial arts well. If you want to be the master of the museum, you can''t do it if you don''t have enough strength." Su Chen happily smiles and pats his shoulder. "Yes, I will try." Pombo nodded solemnly. At this time, the students in the hospital again gathered around and asked Su Chen to teach them several moves. "Su Chen, who is more powerful, you or our master Donger?" A young man asked aloud. When others heard the speech, their faces were also full of curiosity. After Guo Donger came to the martial arts school, many students didn''t believe how powerful the little girl could be. After Guo Donger hit an iron man pile for students to practice with one punch, there was no doubt. Later, Guo Donger competed with Luo Shan and defeated Luo Shan easily with Xingyi boxing, which made the students in the martial arts school astonished. At this time, Guo Donger stood behind the crowd, trying to wink at Su Chen. After defeating Luoshan easily, she was called the first expert in the martial arts school. Hundreds of students did not worship her, which made her feel comfortable. Occasionally, some students asked her and Su Chen who was more powerful. In order to save her face as the first expert, she said that she was born into a real Wulin sect and was stronger than Su Chen. If it is exposed in public, it will be a disgrace. "Cough It''s hard to say. As you know, who is better than the real master has to fight. I haven''t fought with master Guo. " Su Chen receives Guo Donger''s eye signal, but he is also the boss of the martial arts school at least. How can he not be looked down upon? "Let''s have a fight now. Let''s see the real competition." Said the young man with burning eyes. This proposal has been unanimously recognized by other students, and they have been echoing. Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. He told the truth directly when he knew it. Guo Donger''s mouth slightly twitched and felt it necessary to give the young man more practice. "Master Guo, what do you say?" Su Chen looks at Guo Donger with a deep smile. "It''s OK to have a fight. Come on!" Guo Donger, with a small hand on his back, is indifferent on the surface. In fact, he would like to be beaten into a pig''s head by the young man who gives advice. As a result, the students retreated one after another, leaving a large space for discharge. Around a quiet, gentle breeze, Su Chen and Guo Dong''Er a few steps away from each other stand in confrontation. In the eyes of those students, at this time, the two men had a certain sense of vision before the martial arts masters in the TV series were ready to fight. They first oppressed the opponent with momentum and eyes, then climbed to the top, and then shot like lightning. "Gollum!" Some people swallowed their saliva nervously, and their eyes were staring at the two people in the field. Little did not know, two people are fast eye contact. "Give me a face, play a wave, and I''ll win." "No "Another big meal?" "Two meals." "Deal." At the end of the communication, Guo Dong''Er moves in a series of startling voices, and a burst of dust is stirring under her feet. Her petite body is like an arrow from a string and flies to Su Chen.Knowing Su Chen''s strength, she didn''t leave any hands, and directly put out all her strength. When Xingyi boxing is used, it is a powerful tiger fist. Su Chen''s arms crossed and caught the fist, as if the sound of fist hitting the steel plate resounded, and his body slid backward for a distance. Guo Donger once again bullies the body close, right hand still is tiger fist, left hand is tricky snake fist. "It''s not acting. There''s no need to be so cruel." Su Chen side block a time attack, side wry smile says. "Don''t talk. Act. Act." Guo Donger responds in a low voice. They attack and defend each other, and their moves are so fast that ordinary people can only see the shadow with their naked eyes. "I''m a good boy. I''m so good!" "Is it master Guo who has the upper hand?" "This is the real master, better than the TV series shooting!" "Strong, exciting. ¡° ¡­¡­ A group of students were so excited. Pang Feilin, Liu Qing, Yao Wu and others also stood together to watch the battle. "Master Guo is very strong. At a young age, I''m afraid he has the strength of inner strength." Pang Feilin had a gentle smile on his old face. "Master, is master Guo better than brother Su Chen?" Asked Pombo in surprise. "No, it should be su Chen who is stronger." Pang Feilin smiles and shakes his head. Although he abandoned martial arts in his youth, he still has some eyesight. "Master, this is acting!" Yao Wu grinned. "We don''t know that we can''t get to this point until we get to this point in our life." Liu Qing sighed. In the field, Su Chen and Su Chen fought each other for more than a hundred moves. The attack and defense that was so fast that the naked eye could not distinguish it, as well as the movement and stillness produced by the collision of each fist, all made the onlookers tremble with fear. "Is that enough?" Su chenrou vigorously shakes Guo Donger''s fist and whispers. "Then you fly out and give up." Guo Donger''s snake fist attacks his heart. "Don''t do it. I''m a big boss at least. I don''t want to face you." Su Chen stretched out his hand to block it and proposed, "how about a tie?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 When Su Chen and Guo Donger fight each other, several figures in ancient style appear at the entrance of the martial arts school. One of them is a young young man, and the other is two old men with grey hair and childlike features. "Xiaoqi, is this the man you are talking about?" "Well, it''s him." "Who is that girl?" "The daughter of Guo Yunshan, the head of Xingyi sect, is a great success of her inner strength." Han Qi clenched his fist and looked at the two people in the contest. "The boy seems to be acting deliberately. His strength should be much stronger than this girl. Before, I didn''t believe there were such young masters in the outside world. Now I have to believe it." Standing on the left side of Han Qi, the tall and thin old man stroked his beard and said in a deep voice. "Even so, I don''t believe he can kill Han Xuan. It''s ridiculous." Another big old man said coldly. "What so many of us saw with our own eyes could not be false." Han Qi looked at the two old men with dignified eyes, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "or Let''s forget it. At that time, it was also my fault, otherwise the fourth uncle would not make a life and death war with him. " "Fart, then this boy killed my Han family, so that''s it? Xiaoqi, you''ve been out for a while, but you''ve been a loser. " The big old man glared at Han Qi. "No, just him There are some evil sects. " Han Qi hemmed and hawed. He could only think of the word "evil gate" to describe Su Chen. After seeing Su Chen kill his fourth uncle with a fist, he is not willing to seek Su Chen''s revenge. Even if there are not a few experts in the Han family than Han xuanqiang, he subconsciously does not want to provoke Su Chen any more. Therefore, during this period of time, the family wanted him to come to Su Chen for an explanation, and he had been trying to recuperate and evade him for various reasons. Until yesterday, the two elders of the family had something to do with magic capital, so they decided to come and see the arrogant boy who dared to kill their Han family. "Even if it''s the life and death war that Han Xuan asked for, this boy is a little too vicious. Can he kill my Han family if he says so?" Snorted the burly old man. The tall and thin old man did not say anything, but stroked his beard and looked at Su Chen carefully. Han Qi didn''t know how to persuade him again. "I can''t see the origin of this boy''s moves, but he seems to be proficient in all kinds of boxing techniques and has the demeanor of a master." The tall and thin old man suddenly opened his mouth, and his face was a little serious: "he has such strength at such an age. The man who taught him martial arts is likely to have good strength." "So what? Are we afraid of Han family?" The burly old man showed an impatient expression and was not happy with their timid appearance. "If you don''t fight, you''ll be tied." Su Chen retreats Guo Donger with a move, smiles and says a word. Then he looks at the entrance of the martial arts school, and his eyes squint slightly. He had noticed the three for a long time and realized that they were not good. "It''s him, the guy from the Han family." Guo Donger also saw Han Qi along his line of sight. Dai Mei slightly frowned: "brother Su Chen, he won''t bring people to trouble for the sake of the exchange meeting." Luo Shan also stepped to Su Chen''s side, staring at the Han family three people without expression. Other people in the martial arts school, seeing Su Chen, Guo Dong''Er and Luo Shan''s expressions, also looked at the past one after another. "Who are these three?" "Are you dressed like that, shooting TV series?" "I''m not here to challenge, are you?" "It''s really possible. It seems that they know each other." ¡­¡­ "Take the others away." Su Chen looks to Luo Shan to command a sentence, and then strides to Han family three people not to be anxious. Luo Shan and Pang Feilin and others rushed to organize the students to withdraw from the martial arts school. "Boy, you should know why we came here." The big old man''s sharp eyes stare at Su Chen, and the powerful Qi in his body is surging. The strong wind spreads around him like a wave. A group of martial arts academies were shocked and realized that they were really masters. In the face of the old man''s powerful momentum, Su Chen just indifferent smile. The Han family is indeed a hermit family that has been inherited for hundreds of years. These two elders should be the real masters of the peak of internal strength, and should have been in this realm for a long time. The breath of internal strength is like a vast ocean, which is much stronger than that of Han Xuan. However, he didn''t fear him. He really wanted to start. With the skills of "ant power" and "instant step", he could not say who was the winner. "Did you not listen to him clearly about the exchange meeting?" Su Chen nuogued at hanqinu and said calmly, "it''s not that I want to find trouble. I''ve always been a person. I don''t want to offend me." It was only half said, but the meaning was clear. Since your Han family has proposed to fight life and death and want to kill me, there is nothing to say if you are killed. "I don''t believe you can have that kind of strength. It must be some kind of insidious move. I''ll find a place to fight with you again." The eyes of the burly old man are gloomy and contain the intention of killing.There are a lot of people here who are not considered as martial arts. They can''t kill people here. "Hello, old man, are you reasonable? At that time, there were so many people watching the exchange meeting. It was he who was inferior to others." Guo Donger yelled angrily. "Go away!" The burly old man roared: "little girl, your father didn''t dare to talk to me like this when he came here. Just like xingyimen, could you compare with my Han family?" "You..." Guo Dong''Er is so angry that her face turns red. She is about to scold, but she is stopped by Su Chen. "Must it be? At the beginning of the challenge arena, you Han family didn''t want to give up? " Su Chen said in a deep voice. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t dare to come, you will hide here if you have the ability, or we will try to force you to agree." The burly old man was a little impatient. Hearing this, Su Chen''s dark eyes also appear to kill. How to force him to promise? Simple and easy to understand, but is to use the people around him as a threat. This is Su Chen absolutely can''t tolerate. "All right, let''s go." Su Chen''s lips slightly hook up a radian. Since this guy wants to die, don''t blame him. "Brother Su Chen, I''ll be with you." Guo Donger said anxiously. "You stay here." Su Chen looked at her and saw what she still wanted to say. She frowned and said, "if you don''t listen to me, then you should not know me." Guo Dong''Er was stunned at the speech, clenched his teeth, and hung his head. "Don''t follow either." Su Chen again glanced at the impetuous Luoshan several people, the tone is beyond doubt. "Master, be careful." Yao Wu cried out worried. "Don''t worry. It will be all right." Su Chen smiles heartily. Watching the three Han family and Su Chen leave together, the martial arts school is dignified. "Or Call the police? " Some people offer suggestions, and then they feel unreliable. What do you say when you call? Do you want to stop someone fighting? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Not far behind the martial arts school, there is a forest. Because of the remote location, few people came here. When you get to the woods, Su Yichen follows him. Until the front three people stop, turn to look at him, Su Chen this just stopped. As the sun set, the light in the woods was dim, and the breeze rustled the treetops. "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to go to Han''s house with us, and kneel in front of Han Xuan''s grave for three days and three nights, and you can be saved." The burly old man took the lead in breaking the silence with a gloomy and cold tone. "Ha ha..." Su Chen Leng next, and then can''t help laughing. Two old people see this, eyes are smeared with cold and fierce color. "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to do something, don''t beep. Come on!" Su Chen gathers his smile, and the momentum of the top martial artist breaks out. The two elders of the Han family are both pupils with microcirculation. At the moment, they felt the momentum in person, and they were willing to believe that the youth was the pinnacle of genuine inner strength. This shocked the two people, but at the same time, a strong jealousy also emerged in their hearts. In the eyes of the burly old man, the intention of killing is stronger. Since this kind of evil has become a feud, it must be killed, or it will be a disaster. However, he did not know that if they did not come to this trip, Su Chen almost forgot the Han family and would not go to the Han family for trouble. But now the Han family does not give up. If they want to kill him, they will never die. "My husband, Han Yuan long, killed you for my brother Han Xuan today." The burly old man roared, and his huge body rushed to Su Chen at a very fast speed, bringing a piece of dust and fallen leaves under his feet. Su Chen eyes a congealed, directly meet up. "Die!" Han Yuanlong''s hand is a killing move, his fist with a roaring wind, toward Su Chen''s head. When the Baijia boxing technique is upgraded to master level, the passive skill [insight] skill gives Su Chen a moment to feel Han Yuanlong''s flaws. Step backward, at the same time, the left hand moves Taiji cloud hand. With softness to remove the strength of this boxing, the right hand displays the snake boxing of Guo Dong''Er Xingyi Quan, stabbing the opponent''s heart with a tricky track. The inner force condenses into a poisonous snake on his fist, and there is a faint hissing sound like a snake spitting out a message. If this punch is carried out, the internal force will enter into the body, and if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. Han Yuanlong was shocked and raised his arm to block his heart. "Bang!" There was a huge blast. Han Yuanlong only felt a sharp pain in his arm, and his whole body was beaten backward by the unexpected force of terror. His feet formed two tracks on the ground. Su Chen''s killing intention is wiped out. The skill [instant step] is opened, and the speed is ten times faster, and the body suddenly disappears in place. "Be careful." Hanqi exclaimed. He was in the exchange meeting, but had seen Su Chen such sudden outbreak of terror speed. The tall and thin old man''s face changed sharply. Before Han Qi opened his mouth, his body suddenly swept out. Su Chen appeared behind Han Yuanlong and was about to kill him with one punch. However, the strong sense of crisis from the rear forced him to give up this great opportunity and open his distance to the side. Han Yuanlong came back to his senses and realized that he had escaped from death. His breath became rapid. His eyes were full of panic, and even his back was covered with cold sweat. Knowing that Su Chen is an expert at the top of his internal strength, he has no more to belittle the enemy. He is all out, but he never expected to be killed in just a few seconds. "Xiaoqi is right. This boy is very evil. His speed has exceeded the peak of internal strength just now. Be careful." The tall and thin old man''s face was heavy. Han Yuan Long stared at Su Chen, felt the pain from his arm, nodded his head and said, "his strength is too strong to be true at all." "Now I believe he killed Han Xuan with one blow." The tall and thin old man''s voice is low, and he has some regrets in his heart. If he knew that Su Chen''s strength was so terrible, he would not come, but now it is too late to say anything. Su Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his lips: "how? Are you prepared to deceive the less with more The color of shame and anger flashed in won longan. The tall and thin old man looked as usual, and said, "the man of martial arts is respected by his strength. Your strength is strong. There is nothing to deceive the small with the big." "Ha ha! Well, it doesn''t matter. Since you are trying to kill me, it''s useless to talk about it. " Su Chen said convergence smile, that terrible momentum also converged into the body, the whole person is like a sharp sword hidden in the scabbard, ready to go. "Little friend, we are here only to find out the truth. Now that we know that Han Xuan was killed by you in the battle of life and death, there is nothing to say. What if we don''t stop here?" The tall and thin old man suddenly opened his mouth.Han Yuanlong looked at him in a daze, his eyes changed, but he didn''t say anything. Just now that short fight, really scared him, in the heart also some fear. Don''t say whether they can win or not, even if they really succeed in killing Su Chen, they can teach such a strong demon, can they really withstand it? Su Chen is also Leng half ring, and then again can''t help but laugh. "Ha ha You can''t help but think about it. If I don''t have the strength, you''ll just forget it? Little friend? I''m sorry, we don''t have such a good relationship. " "Su Chen, I don''t mean to be the enemy of you. I''ve tried to persuade you many times. Really, all this can be said to be caused by me. There''s no need to really make such a scene." Han Qi, not far away, interjected. "But you''ve brought people, haven''t you?" Su Chen glanced at him. Han Qi opened his mouth and had nothing to say. "Since you have the heart to kill, you should be prepared to be killed. What''s more, I won''t let go of an asshole who threatens me with people around me." Su Chen said coldly. "Are you sure you win? Together, kill him Han Yuan Long angrily drinks and kills Su Chen again. The tall and thin old man sighed in his heart, but soon threw away these thoughts, and his eyes became sharp, and they swept toward Su Chen together. Since there is no way to reconcile, it can only try to get rid of this aftereffect. "Good come." Su Chen''s eyes bloom with a burning sense of war, and he has not done his best for a long time. In the face of two people who attacked from one left and one right, he put both fists together and put all his strength into practice. With one enemy two, although his feet are retreating, but the whole person looks at ease. Ten, fifty, one hundred The fists and palms are like shadows, which are hard to distinguish with the naked eye. Only from the rapid and continuous collision sound can we know how fast the three people fight each other. Everywhere, the dust is stirring, the leaves are rolled up and blown away, as if there is a small storm with the three people running. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Han Qi looks at Su Chen not far away from home, but does not fall behind. He is more worried and uneasy. After all, it all comes down to him. Now he can only pray that the two elders can really kill Su Chen, or things will be really troublesome. Su Chen sidesteps to avoid a blow from won long, and at the same time, forces his shoulder, and the whole person slams into the tall and thin old man. Eight pole boxing, iron mountain! The tall and thin old man felt as if he had been hit by a speeding heavy truck, and the terrifying force and strength were like the stormy sea and the spring tide. The vigorous Qi of his body, which was formed by the internal strength, collapsed. His arms blocked in front of his chest had a sharp pain. The sound of bone fracture resounded, and then the whole person flew out like a shell. One after another, he broke three big trunks on the road. The tall and thin old man bumped into the fourth tree, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face turned pale. The Baji boxing is mainly vigorous, combined with Su chenna''s strong body and the power of ants. The tall and thin old man who had suffered from this iron mountain, even if he had defended himself in time, he was also injured. Han Yuanlong''s combat experience is obviously extremely rich. When Su Chen dodges his fist, his strong arm is swept like an iron whip. When Su Chen hits the tall and thin old man with one move, he hits him. "Bang!" As if the dull sound of beating on the iron plate resounded, Su Chen also flew out more than ten meters to stabilize his body. His Qi and blood were rolling in his body, and forced to swallow the reverse blood flowing to his throat. "Pooh!" Su Chen spits blood on the ground, reaches out to wipe the blood on his mouth, and looks at Han Yuanlong''s eyes full of fierce color. He hasn''t been hurt for a long time. Han Yuanlong is also dignified. He looks back at the tall and thin old man who staggers to his feet. His uneasiness is becoming more and more intense. How can there be such a strong young generation in this world! "Are you all right?" Han Yuanlong stares at Su Chen warily and asks aloud. "Cough Two broken ribs The tall and thin old man coughs up blood again, and his face looks ugly. "What? That''s not going to work? I can still fight three hundred rounds Su Chen grinned. His white teeth were stained with red blood, which made his handsome young face fall into the eyes of two old people, which made him more "evil". The setting sun had completely sunk into the horizon, and the trees had darkened. For those who have much better eyesight than ordinary people, they can also lock in their opponents through air engines even in the dark and windy night, which will not have any impact on the battle. "Your honor..." "Come again!" Su Chen burst into a big drink and interrupted the tall and thin old man who wanted to say something. His body suddenly swept out and launched an attack on Han Yuanlong. "You are too arrogant." Han Yuan Long angrily drinks, arouses his own vigorous fighting intention, and fights with Su Chen together. "BAM Bang Bang..." Both of them were unarmed. Under such a direct and rough fight, the huge explosion caused by fist collision could not be heard. The tall and thin old man bit his teeth and tried to endure the great pain and rushed to the past again. Quick step! In the extremely fast-paced fight, Su Chen suddenly opens the second instant step, and the speed suddenly soars ten times. The shadow left in place is scattered by Han Yuanlong''s double fists. However, he himself appears in front of the tall and thin old man who is facing him like a flash. That''s right. He''s the one who''s been seriously injured by him. If you solve one first, you will have a better chance of winning. "Be careful!" In the dark woods, the screams of Han Yuanlong and Han Qi rang through at the same time. The pupil of the tall and thin old man shrinks violently. He only feels a fatal sense of crisis. It''s too late to retreat. The internal force of the whole body is frantically gushing out, and the thick genuine Qi condenses into the real Qi armor to block in front of the body. Su Chen''s face is expressionless, and a gun punch is suddenly launched. "Boom There was a huge earthquake, with two people as the center, and an air wave swept away. Dust, gravel and countless fallen leaves were blown out. In the startled eyes of the tall and thin old man, there are cracks in the place where the real Qi armor and Su Chen''s fists contact, and then spread rapidly like a spider web. "Bang!" The real Qi armor was broken, and Su Chen''s fist, with the rest of his strength, hit the tall and thin old man who was still blocked by his arms. One punch in the arm and one in the abdomen. "Poo --" the old man flew out again like a broken sack, and the shocking blood fell into the air. "You want to die!" Behind him came the roar of the Korean dragon''s fury, and at the same time there was a strong wind. Su Chen opens the third instant step skill and avoids Han Yuanlong''s fury from the side, which is enough to hurt him. He opens the distance to adjust his breath."Two more." He has two chances left in his mind. Han Yuanlong''s eyes are red and he bullies his body. He launches a stormy attack against Su Chen again. Not far away, Hanqi catches the tall and thin old man. "Fourth grandfather, you Are you ok? Don''t scare me Han Qi''s face was full of panic and his eyes were moist and red. Compared with Han Yuan long, who can only be regarded as the collateral of his family, this tall and thin old man named Han Yishan is undoubtedly closer to Han Qi. He is the fourth younger brother of his grandfather. "Cough..." The old man coughed violently, and a lot of blood gushed from his mouth and nose. His face was as white as paper, and his voice was weak: "Xiaoqi, I We may be really wrong. You go and go home "No, I can''t. It''s all because of me. How can I go? I''ll go with you." Hanqi shook his head obstinately. "Xiaoqi, cough..." Han Yishan was so excited that he had to persuade him again. However, he accidentally induced the wound to cough up blood again. "Die, die for me --" Han Yuanlong keeps yelling, trying to kill Su Chen. "Want to die? I will help you Su Chen tried to stop him, while he snorted coldly. The body disappears again. However, Han Yuanlong has been used to this sudden burst of speed, as expected in advance, suddenly side, a punch to the side of Su Chen. Still in the three seconds of the instant walk, Su Chen easily evades and slaps him in the chest. Han Yuanlong vomited blood retrogressive. Take advantage of your illness to kill you! Su Chen bullies his body and comes out with both fists. The shadow of his fist is like raindrops. He fights Han Yuanlong and spits blood one after another. "Xiaoqi, take him away, quick!" Han Yuanlong tries to defend Su Chen''s attack and roars. It''s his idea to insist on taking revenge on Su Chen. It''s his fault. Now it''s obvious that they lost. He just wanted to hold Su Chen. It''s better to die one than to stay. "Su Chen, it''s because of me. Let them go. I''ll give you Han Qi''s life. You''ll kill me! Come on -- " Han Qi roared in tears. However, Su Chen set if not heard of it, his eyes full of killing intention, opened the last instant step skill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Rao is the brain has been used to Su Chen''s speed, there is vigilance, but the reaction can not keep up with still rely on a lot of luck. This time, Han Yuanlong failed to keep up. Su Chen''s all-out punch hits the heart and back position of won dragon. The inner strength of the body protection was directly shattered, and Su Chen''s fist was printed on the back of the won dragon. His huge body suddenly arched up, and his back sank down directly. The whole man flew out and broke several big trees and fell to the ground. There was no breath on his body. The terrible fist went into his body and directly destroyed his heart. "No --" Han Qimu was red and ready to crack and roared. "Xiaoqi, go." Han Yishan stood up with strong support. His face was bloodless and his thin body was like a bamboo pole swaying in the wind. Su Chen body slightly curved, heavy breathing, throat like fire in general. Although he successfully killed Han Yuanlong, his physical strength and Qi were greatly consumed due to the outbreak of five quick steps and such a long time of all-out death fighting. He was also seriously injured and had little remaining strength. After a few deep breaths, Su Chen pretends to be calm and rushes toward them. "Xiaoqi --" Han Yishan roared and spat out a mouthful of blood again. "Let''s go together!" Hanqi bit his teeth, put the old man on his back with red eyes, and then fled to the woods at full speed. Su Chen chased out of the woods all the way, looking at Han Qi, who jumped into the back of a truck, frowned and gave up. In his current state, it is unlikely to catch up. Moreover, if the old man''s temporary counterattack, coupled with Hanqi''s inner strength, he may not be the opponent. However, when a group of Su''s brothers returned to the martial arts school, they were all in the martial arts school. They were startled to see that his clothes were stained with blood and his face was pale. "Brother Su Chen, are you ok?" Guo Donger''s face panicked to meet up. "It''s OK. It''s just a little hurt." Su Chen shook her head and laughed. "Master, what about those three bastards?" Yao Wu asked calmly. "Run away." Su Chen laughed and looked at Luo Shan and said, "give me a set of your clothes. I''ll clean them here." "I''ll get it for you, Luoshan. You take him to the bathroom." Li Ling explained her voice and left quickly. "One died in the woods in the back mountain. You can help to settle down later." On the way to the bathroom with Luoshan, Su Chen suddenly said a word. Luo Shan looked at him in surprise, nodded, and recited the sound of Buddha with his hands together. "Amitabha." "Do you remember that?" Su Chen is dumbfounded. "If a man dies like a lamp goes out, his resentment will be over. I will recite sutras for him later." Luo Shan said in a deep voice. Su Chen smiles and nods, no more words. "What are you going to do?" Luo Shan asked curiously. "Cold sauce." Su Chen shrugged: "the Han family was killed by me again, this Liang Zi is completely finished, my strength now, is not enough to fight with the Han family to solve this matter." His deep eyes twinkled slightly, and his heart''s desire for power surged up again. Since entering the peak of internal strength, he has been slack in martial arts practice and feels that his strength is enough. But after today''s incident, he realized he was wrong. Any two old guys are the top strength of their internal strength. If not for the two skills of instant step and ant power, he would have been very dangerous today. Let alone, there must be a stronger Han family. With this in mind, Su Chen is inexplicably uneasy. This situation beyond control makes him feel uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, even if it''s a hermit family, there won''t be many masters who can transform their strength. Even if there''s no master of this level, they don''t dare to act recklessly in the outside world." Luo Shan seemed to have guessed what he was thinking and comforted him. Su Chen asks the eye to look at him, signal him to continue to say. "The martial arts masters of this era can be said to be the pinnacle of martial arts in today''s era. Even Shaolin and Wudang sects of thousands of years, together, there are only a few people." "I don''t know about these clans, but they can''t be stronger." "What''s more, I''ve heard master Hua Jin say that the State forbids China''s accession to the WTO for the existence of master Huajin, because the possible impact is too great and it is easy to cause social unrest." While they were talking, they were already in the bathroom. The clothes dyed with blood are thrown on the ground. Su Chen looks down. The chest is bruised by Han Yunlong''s arm. If it wasn''t for the iron cloth shirt and internal strength, I''m afraid the injury would be more serious. Open pengpeng head, head up, let the cold water sprinkle on the face, along the solid body flow, Su Chen deeply spit out a turbid gas.This is the hardest battle he has ever had since he practiced martial arts. He remembered the three young masters of the northwest Bai family, who had been complaining with him at first, but he broke down twice and the sword was interrupted by him, but he did not develop in the bad direction. Later, at the Jinling exchange meeting, Bai Jianfei deliberately eased the relationship and exchanged contact information with him. "By the way, you can ask this guy about Han family." Su Chen opened her eyes, if she had thought. "Su Chen, the clothes have helped you put it out. The shorts are new." Li Ling''s voice came from the door. "Well, thanks." Su Chen cried and laughed. "How about the injury, do you need me to ask a doctor to come and see?" Asked Li Ling. "No, it''s not a big deal." "That''s fine." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After taking a bath, I changed to clean and fresh clothes. Su Chen didn''t see Luoshan after coming out. I think it was to go to Houshan. Su Chen is not worried about the exposure of things. Most people of Wudao fight for strength and fighting. This kind of thing is not uncommon. As long as we do not violate the ban with martial arts, it is generally OK to fight against ordinary people. After parting with Li Ling and other humanitarian, Su Chen left the martial arts school on board with guodonger, Yaowu and Liuqing. "Su Chen, those two old guys should be the top of their inner strength, are you really running them? It''s too much! " Guo Donger sits in the co driver, looks at Su Chen with adoration. Su Chen nodded slightly, smiling but not speaking. "Master, you are assured that I must work hard to cultivate. I will have to smash the field later. I don''t know the mother I beat him." Yao Wu clenched his fist and hated Tao. "That''s the peak of the inner force. What do you know? You can be beaten by a hundred, OK! " Liu Qing gave him a pair of white eyes without good intentions. "I I didn''t say now, I said later. " Yao Wu said, unaccustomed. "Yao Wu elder brother, you are only starting to get started now. It is unlikely that you will have the chance to reach the top of your internal strength." Guo Donger turned his head and laughed at the strike. Yao Wu immediately disappeared, muttering: "there is no master, master master later, other small miscellaneous fish to me." Su Chen three people heard the words, they couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 He sent Guo Donger to Liu Shishu, and then Yao Wu and Liu Qing were sent to the school gate. Both of them still chose to stay in school during the summer vacation. After that, Su Chen came home. In the living room, Lin Yumeng hears the sound of opening the door. She gets up in a hurry and goes out to look at the door. When she sees Su Chen''s changed clothes, she looks puzzled. "In the afternoon, I went to the martial arts school to teach those students for a while. They were sweating a lot and took a bath there. These are Luoshan''s clothes." Su Chen changed shoes and explained with a smile. Lin Yumeng suddenly nodded and asked in a soft voice, "have you eaten yet?" "Not yet. Can you cook me some noodles?" Su Chen gave a kiss with a smile. Lin Yumeng gave him a pair of lovely white eyes and turned to the kitchen. "How was your internship today?" Su Chen went to the living room and sat down. Seeing the small pot and basin running to his feet and shaking his tail, he hugged the small pot and stroked the dog''s head. "Very good, sister Qin''s secretary taught me a lot. Although I was a little tired, she learned a lot. Today, sister Qin took me to talk about a cooperation with another company, but I was too stupid to help." Lin Yumeng skillfully cuts tomatoes and chives and answers him with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s just for you to learn from the classics. It''s good to learn something." Su Chen laughed, changed his face to the eager pot, rubbed and kneaded, and said, "when my chentian technology develops, I''ll leave it to you to manage." "I can''t do it. Seeing sister Qin''s work these days, I feel that I''m far behind." Lin Yumeng shook his head. "What''s there? Who didn''t learn it slowly. Sister Qin was no better than you at the beginning." Su Chen smiles and comforts. In the chat, Lin Yumeng made a bowl of delicious tomato, egg and beef noodles, and put it on the tea table in front of him. He sat beside him, smiling sweetly at him. "Meng Meng, your cooking is getting better and better. You are almost catching up with me." Su Chen''s vague praise. "I think you just want to be lazy and leave the cooking work to me later." Lin Yumeng''s face I can see through your mind''s playful expression, but the more brilliant smile on her face shows her happy mood. "Did you find out?" Su Chen glanced at her in surprise. "That''s it." Lin Yumeng lifted his chin. Maybe the action is a little big, chest injury was affected by a burst of pain, Su Chen action slightly pause, and then continue to eat noodles, did not let her see what. "By the way, brother Chen, Mo Mo called me in the afternoon and said he would arrive at Mordor at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning." Lin Yumeng poured a cup of water in front of him, and suddenly said a word. "Does the girl know she''s coming back? I''ll pick her up tomorrow morning Su Chen said with a smile. "Well, what''s more, my parents asked me to go back to live for a few days, saying that I would not go home to accompany them during the summer vacation." Lin Yumeng said again. Su Chen couldn''t help laughing, rubbed his chin with his left hand and sighed: "it seems that my previous proposal is very wise!" Lin Yumeng was stunned. Then she understood what he was saying and hit him on the shoulder with a red face. "Have all the prescriptions given to them been taken on time?" Su Chen took a bite of noodles and asked. Lin Yumeng''s mouth curved and said with a smile, "they are very interested in this. My mother has begun to review the knowledge of parenting." Su Chen Leng next, can''t help but erect a thumb. "Good mother-in-law." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother As the crowd walked out of the station, Su Mo immediately recognized the old brother waving with sunglasses and masks nearby. He was excited to drag the suitcase and quickly walked over to embrace him. "Sister, who are you? From Africa? " Su Chen laughed and joked. "Disgusting!" Su Mo didn''t have a good temper to give him a powder punch, some nervous looked at the skin on his arm, frowned and asked, "is it really dark?" "No, it''s good. It looks healthy." Su Chen rubbed her head with a smile. My sister has been traveling for more than half a month, and her skin color has turned to wheat. Although it looks black, she is more youthful than before. "That''s good. I''ll be white after two months at home." Su Mo said with a smile. "Brother Su Chen!" Meng Sisi, with a bright smile, greets Su Chen. Liu Xuan, who remembers the name of Su Chen, also called out timidly. In addition, there are two boys who met Su Chen in the bar box that day. Their eyes were full of worship and admiration, but they didn''t dare to say hello like Meng Sisi and Liu Xuan. "Hello." Su Chen chuckled and nodded in response, thumb pointed to the back: "my car park over there, all together, please eat." "Really? Oh, that''s great Meng Sisi was not polite and cheered excitedly."I can''t, my parents also said to come to pick me up. I don''t know if they have arrived." One boy refused with a smile and looked around. "Well, I won''t go either. Just now my father called and the family cooked the meal." Another boy saw this, but also quickly declined. Su Chen also did not force, after saying goodbye, he took her sister and her two little sisters away. What about Meng elder sister? Why didn''t she come? " After getting on the car, Su Mo asked suspiciously. "You think it''s all the same as you, and you''ve almost forgotten your home!" Su Chen glared at her sister in the rearview mirror and said, "she is practicing in sister Qin''s company." "Internship? Isn''t it necessary for sister Meng Meng to finish her freshman year? Is it necessary to practice so soon? " Su Mo looks puzzled. "She wants to exercise herself, which is a good thing. Can I stop it?" Su Chen smiles. "It''s true that sister Meng Meng is really tired after a good holiday." Su Mo shook his head and sighed with regret. "Mo Mo, you are not right. We should learn from sister Meng Meng." The refutation of Meng Sisi''s righteous words. Although the heart is in favor of Su Mo, but in front of their idols, it must be an image of striving for progress. Liu Xuan also agreed and nodded. "You..." Su Mo looks shocked at two strange girlfriends. This is the little sister who discussed with her two days ago how to play well in University? "I have decided that I will learn from brother Su Chen and sister Meng Meng, so that I can become a diligent, progressive, excellent and mature college student." Meng Sisi said seriously. "Me too." Liu Xuan nodded. Su Mo opened her mouth slightly and was stunned. "Ha ha..." Su Chen watched the communication of the three girls from the rearview mirror, and couldn''t help laughing: "well said, foam, look at your classmate''s awareness and learn hard." Su Mo rolled her eyes in silence. "Come on, what would you like to eat? Today, I''m a good role model. I''d like to invite you to have a good meal. " Su Chen said with a bold smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 "Can we have your dish, brother Suchen?" Mengsi''s eyes were bright. Liu Xuan is also full of expectation. After the exhibition, they once ate a dish made by Su Chen, and they still remember it very well. "Of course, let''s go to the supermarket to buy ingredients first. You can say what you want and I''ll make it." Su Chen nodded with a smile. The two girls clapped with excitement. "Ha ha, it''s good to say that what efforts to improve is to please my brother. Now your goal has been achieved." Su Mo holds her arms and looks at her two girlfriends with a playful smile. "Who said that, we are serious, OK?" Meng Sisi said. Liu Xuan nodded seriously. Su Mo tut smacked her lips, no longer pay attention to these two guys, but think of my brother''s cooking, his mouth is also unconsciously secreting saliva. Although I have tasted delicious food from all over the past half a month''s tour, at most it is unique. To be honest, the taste is not as good as that made by my brother. After going to the supermarket to buy a lot of food materials, Su Chen drove three girls back to Su''s home. Dad went to the company, but mom was at home. "Why, why is it so dark? Black charcoal is eaten outside?" Wenxia heard the knock on the door, went to open the door and saw her daughter was stunned. Then she said with disgust on her face. "Poop!" Liu Xuan and Meng Sisi immediately burst into laughter, and then quickly covered their mouths. Su Chen is also forced to smile, almost affect the internal injury has not been cured. "You, you just eat black charcoal, my name is wheat color, healthy skin color, do you understand?" Su Mo glared round eyes, angry, a small face more black. "All right, all right, I can recognize it." Wenxia waved her hand disapprovingly, then looked at Meng Sisi and Liu Xuan with a smile and said, "Sisi and Xiaoxuan are right. Welcome to come in and come in quickly." "Thank you, auntie." The two girls said thanks in a hurry, and then came into the house with the fruit and milk that they had paid for in the supermarket. After su Chen came into the house, she twisted two bags of ingredients into the kitchen and went to work. Su Mo pulled the suitcase to the living room, put the bag on his back on the sofa, and sat there with his arms in his arms. She almost cried when she was away from home for a long time Wenxia also ignored her daughter and made tea for Meng Sisi and Liu Xuan. She was full of enthusiasm and said: "drink tea and tea. Here are snacks. If you are hungry, eat some first." Two girls thank again, some worried eyes looked at Su mo. You''re not really angry, are you? They shouldn''t have laughed. "Almost. Your friend is here." Wenxia poured a cup of tea and put it in front of her daughter. "You know my friends are coming. Ask them, have a mother like you?" Su Mo stares at her with some red eyes. "Well, well, I apologize. Isn''t that a joke?" Wenxia see her daughter seems really angry, some headache and guilt of scratching her head, embarrassed smile apology. "Hum!" Su Mo Leng hum a don''t go over, mumble way: "thanks I brought you a gift, I''ll throw it as garbage later." "No, no, that''s a waste!" Wenxia eyes a bright, sat down next to her daughter, picked up the cup of hot tea and handed it over with a smile: "come on, baby, drink tea." "Don''t call me that. It''s disgusting," he said with a shrunken mouth "Gifts, gifts?" Wen Xia''s eyes were shining. "In that trunk." Su Mo Chao not far away from the trunk nuzui. Wenxia happily ran to look for a gift. "You shouldn''t have remembered what gift to bring her." Su Mo whispered. "Well, don''t be angry. Aunt is very interesting. I''m joking with you." Liu Xuan sat down and patted her on the shoulder, smiling and comforting. "That is, unlike my mother, who is bored to death, except watching soap operas and playing mahjong all day long, she enters the life of the elderly ahead of time." Meng Si picked up the little butterfly that ran to his feet. He stroked its hair and said happily: "foam, this is your little butterfly. It''s so cute. I don''t want to keep pets." "Well, I tell you, little butterfly is so smart..." Su Mo chatted about little butterfly, and immediately got up with her two girlfriends with a proud face. She also took out her mobile phone to play music and let little butterfly dance with her. Meng Sisi and Liu Xuan are surprised to praise, so that Su Mo''s mother''s depression immediately dispersed. In the anxious waiting of three girls and Wen, a good table is finished. "It''s time to serve." Su Chen cried out with a smile."I''ll help." Smelling the fragrance, several girls who had been greedy for a long time ran to the kitchen. Soon, a table of dishes was served and several people were seated. "Move chopsticks, what are you waiting for?" Su Chen put the last bowl of soup in the middle, looking at the hands on the legs, staring at the vegetables of several girls, some can not help laughing. "Eat, think, Xiaoxuan, eat whatever you like, don''t mention it." Wenxia yelled, picked up chopsticks, and quickly went to her favorite spicy chicken. "I''m still in a daze, but there''s no more. I''ll start first." Su Mo said with a smile. "Gollum!" Meng Sisi and Liu Xuan couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, and then immediately picked up chopsticks to join the fight. Meng Sisi and Liu Xuan were so impressed with a meal that they didn''t even have time to talk. "Hoo I''m full. I can''t eat any more. " Meng Si was leaning on the back of the chair with a satisfied face. "It''s so delicious." Liu Xuan also gently touched her swollen stomach, smiling like a flower of praise. "You two have too little appetite." Su Mo is still eating and swallowing the food in his mouth. Influenced by Su Chen and also began to practice martial arts, Su Mo''s appetite also increased a lot. "You are so good at eating." Meng Sisi smiles, inevitably some envy. Food in front of the eyes but can not eat, this is a very distressing thing. "It''s a blessing to eat." Wenxia is still fighting, and vaguely inserted a sentence. Meng Sisi and Liu Xuan looked at each other and they both laughed. Is it genetic to be able to eat without being fat? It''s so enviable. Su Chen will be the rest of the meal into the stomach, and then several people to the living room, their own clean up the mess. If there are no guests, the task of cleaning up the mess must be taught to mom and sister. In the living room, Meng Sisi and Liu Xuan told Wen Xia about what they had seen and heard along the way. Su Mo, holding a little butterfly, lazily leaned aside to watch TV, adding two words from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 A few days later, Su Chen received a phone call from Liu Xin, telling him that the first batch of UAVs had been completed, and that he was about to sell goods in modu through the channels of Shen family and Feng family. The company has also invested a lot of money in publicity, but considering that Su Chen has such a large number of fans and is also the top anchor in the live broadcasting room, he was asked to take time to broadcast it. So Su Chen after considering, ready to use the UAV to an outdoor live broadcast. "It''s done." Su Chen knocks the finger of notebook keyboard to stop, lazily stretched a waist. At this point, the system optimization software program is basically completed, only the last packet and encryption. He is not in a hurry, after all, the company''s primary goal is to open the UAV market. "Brother Su Chen, have you finished your work? I''m hungry." On one side, a pathetic childish voice sounded. "Wait, I''ll cook for you." Su Chen chuckles and rubs Qin cocoa''s small head. "Oh, oh..." Chen Xiaoyu and Qin Xiaoyu clapped their hands happily. After the summer vacation, the two little guys make a lot of noise every day. Usually, Qin Yun can only send them to Chen''s martial arts school and let Chen Liangping and his wife take care of them. After staying in the martial arts school for a few days, the two little guys got bored and clamored to come over and play with brother Su Chen. Qin Yun sent them over in the morning. Fortunately, they are still obedient, knowing that Su Chen wants to work, so they sit there watching cartoons obediently. Lin Yumeng has gone home to live in these days. Su Mo went to a classmate''s house to attend a study party in the morning. There were only Su Chen and two little girls at home. "What would you like to eat?" Su Chen rises with a smile. "Meat." Qin Keke raised his small hand and his big eyes were shining. "Fish, fish, delicious, but also smart." Chen Xiaoyu raised his hand. "Ha ha." Su Chen couldn''t help nodding: "OK, then make a garlic flavored spareribs, as if there is a crucian carp, how about a crucian bean curd soup?" The two little guys nodded as if they were pecking rice. "Then you can help me feed a small pot and a small basin. The dog food is under the tea table." Su Chen pinched them on their faces and went to the kitchen with a smile. The two little guys are very happy and interested in feeding the small pots and pans. "Niuniu, you go and bring the small pot bowl, I''ll look for dog food." Qin Keke gives orders. Chen Xiaoyu nodded obediently, jumped off the sofa and ran with short legs to get the bowl. Su Chen takes out food materials from the refrigerator, glances at the two little guys squatting together to get dog food for a small pot and a small pot, and the corners of his mouth hook up a happy arc. "Oh, Niuniu, how can you eat this? You can''t eat it. Spit it out." Qin Keke''s sharp eyes saw that Chen Xiaoyu quickly stuffed a piece of dog food into his mouth. He was stunned and then said in a panic. "Gollum." Chen Xiaoyu swallows down and spits out his tongue with a simple smile, indicating that he ate it carelessly. Qin can cover his face with his hands. Chen Xiaoyu looked at the two puppies full of happy eating, and his hands were out of control and went to one of the dog bowls. "Stop it. Don''t eat any more. It''ll hurt your stomach." Qin Keke frowned and yelled. Chen Xiaoyu retracted his small hand and put his thumb in his mouth. "Well, let them eat, and in a little while we''ll be able to eat." For fear that her sister and the dog snatch food, Qin Keke quickly pulled her up and sat back on the sofa. Four dishes and one soup is not too much trouble. Su Chen''s skillful cooking is almost finished in half an hour. "Let''s help." After two little guys smell the fragrance, they have been absent-minded, keep looking at the direction of the kitchen, see Su Chen ready to serve the table, rushed to help. "You don''t have to wash your hands Su Chen smiles. Soon, I sat down and began to eat. Two little guys chopsticks and hands together, eat a mouth full of oil, hanging in the air of the small short legs are also happy to shake. "After dinner, I''ll take you out to play." Su Chen took vegetables for them and said with a smile. "Good, good, where to play?" Qin Keke nodded excitedly. Chen Xiaoyu also raised his head and looked at Su Chen, bulging his cheek, and chewing fast with his small mouth full of food. "Well..." Su Chen thought about the next, eyes slightly bright way: "otherwise, we go fishing?" In order to optimize the system, the software has been busy for a few days. I just went out to have a rest, and by the way, I had a fishing live broadcast with UAV. "Fishing? Well, I haven''t been there yet Qin Keke''s big eyes twinkled with small stars. Chen Xiaoyu swallowed the food in his mouth and nodded forcefully: "after fishing, we can eat fish at night." "Niuniu, you Qin Keke looks at his sister with a speechless face."Ha ha..." Su Chen laughs. This snack is so interesting. After eating and drinking, the two little guys happily helped clean up the tableware, and then Su Chen went to the sundry room to get the fishing tackle from the fishing competition. Seeing that they were going out, the pot ran to the door and barked. "Brother Su Chen, take the small pot and basin with you. They will be very boring at home." Qin Keke looks up at Su Chen. "Then you should take care of it." Su Chen said with a smile. "Mm-hmm!" Two little guys nodded and one picked up a dog. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen is driving, two little guys are sitting in the back with the dog in their arms. They can''t wait. They keep asking how long Su Chen will arrive. When we got to Wuzhen, the car was driving along the road by the river. Two little guys were lying on the window, watching the fishermen sitting by the river, chattering excitedly. "A lot of people, Niuniu, look, a lot of people." "Well, I really want to see the fish. It''s so big!" "It''s so interesting. Brother Su Chen, hurry up." "Are the fish here delicious in supermarkets?" Su Chen listens to two small guy''s completely not in a channel''s exchange, can''t help but smile. Driving to find the parking position, from the trunk to take out fishing tools, Su Chen will take two little guys to the river. The scorching sun is hidden in the clouds, and there is a breeze along the river, so it is not hot. It is a good day for fishing. Although there were not as many people fishing as in the last race, they were also quite a few. "Oh, isn''t this champion boy, coming again?" "Really, long time no see!" "These two little girls are lovely." "Come to Bibi today." ¡­¡­ Last time I saw Su Chen catch fish king of some people, after seeing Su Chen, they began to say hello with a smile. Su Chen smiles and nods in response. These people know him, but he looks at them almost all fresh faces. "Brother Su Chen, how can they all know you?" Qin Keke inquires curiously. "Last time there was a fishing competition here. My brother caught a big fish and won the championship, so they all know me." Su Chen is quite proud of the explanation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 "Wow, brother Su Chen, you are so good." Qin Keke''s face worship. "How big is the big fish?" Chen Xiaoyu pulled the corner of Su Chen''s coat and raised his head to ask. "Bigger than you are!" Su Chen said with a smile. "Really? Brother Su Chen, you can''t lie to us. There''s no such a big fish. " "Of course, it''s true. I took photos. I''ll show you the photos when I find a good place." "Good, good!" ¡­¡­ While bragging with the two little guys, Su Chen also found a position, and then took out his mobile phone to find the photo of the last time and handed it to Qin Keke. He began to get busy. "Wow, this fish is really big." "It''s been eating for days." "Niuniu, how do you know how to eat?" "But isn''t fish food?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen and several fishing people around him, listening to these words of these lovely two little guys, burst into laughter. "You Qin Keke rolled his eyes angrily and then couldn''t help laughing. Su Chen took a folding stool and opened it for two little guys to sit on one side. Seeing that they were still holding the dog, he said with a smile, "put down the small pot and basin!" "They''ll run around, so hold them!" Qin Keke shook his head. "Don''t worry. They''re smart." Su Chen smiles. The pot was not much smaller than the two little guys. They had some difficulty holding them. When they heard Su Chen''s words, they put the dog on the ground gently. Finally, the two dogs, who finally got their freedom, immediately ran as if they were Sahuan. "Come back here. Don''t run far away." Su Chen waved and yelled. Under the influence of animal training, the small pot comes back obediently and circles around Su Chen and the two little guys. Su Chen first took out the UAV to open the live broadcast, and then gave the mobile phone to Qin Keke, and began to prepare for fishing under the hook. "Oh, little brother, what is this?" Nearby a fishing old man, curiously looking at the UAV hanging in the sky of Su Chen. "This is the UAV made by brother Su Chen himself. It''s for live broadcast." Qin Keke sits there with his mobile phone in his hands, grabbing to help answer. "I''ve heard of live broadcasting. What kind of games do my grandson often watch live? Can I still use this machine? The high technology is so powerful now! " The old man looked surprised. At the same time, a large number of viewers flooded into the studio. "What are you doing today? Fishing? " "It seems that the environment is good here." "Anchor, where is this? I''m a senior fishing friend "There are a lot of people fishing." "It''s these two cute little girls again. The God is really Lori control." ¡­¡­ The camera on the UAV is set to rotate slowly, so that the water friends in the live room can have a good view of the surrounding situation. "Hello, everyone. Today we are fishing. Can you give us more presents?" Qin Keke raised his head and waved his hand to the UAV lens. His smile was brilliant, and then he winked at Chen Xiaoyu. "Oh, how are you all?" Chen Xiaoyu returned to his senses and waved with a smile. "Ah, ah! It''s so cute. " "Who''s the cute one? Did a team steal it?" "What else? Let''s go "Laurie or something doesn''t matter. The point is that I like to give presents." "The goods should be compared and thrown away. Looking at these two cute children, I regret that I should have given birth to a daughter at the beginning." ¡­¡­ The live broadcasting room is very busy. Even in the afternoon when the traffic is low, it has already broken through 3 million people, and the gifts and bullet screens are dense. Su Chen gets the bait, smiles and gives a thumbs up to the two little guys who help him live, and then throws the rod into the water. "Brother Su Chen, you can catch fish for a long time!" Qin Keke is staring at the water. "You can''t worry about fishing. Don''t worry. There are a lot of fish here." Su Chen smile, look at this little guy said: "I have some dirty hands, you help me pass the mobile phone to me." Qin Keke nodded and handed the screen to him. Su Chen looked down at the barrage and said with a smile, "good afternoon, everyone. I''m free today. I''ll show you my sea king''s fishing skills. I''ll take a good look at it and learn from it. As long as you learn two or three percent, you won''t be able to use the air force in the future." "Is it true?" "Why don''t I believe it?" "The air force can''t do it. If you can''t get grass carp, you can''t get carp. If you can''t get carp, you can''t get carp. If you can''t get crucian carp, you can pout...""If I can''t get fish out of wild fishing, I''ll see if there''s corn in the field. If there''s no corn, pick two cucumbers and cucumbers, I''ll pick up two heads of garlic. Ha ha, it''s as smart as I can''t get air force." "What the hell is the sea king? Is this the fish pond of the male god? Ha ha... " ¡­¡­ The live broadcast room was like rain, a joy. "In addition, there is another thing to tell you. I am now using UAVs to live broadcast. You all know that the effect can also be seen. A few days ago, I started a company with my friends. Now the first batch of UAVs has been produced. At present, only demons are available for sale, with a limit of 10000. You can support if you are interested." Su Chen is very skilled in advertising. "You''re going to start a company? 666£¡¡± "I''m going to buy this drone now, where it''s sold." "Although I''m not the anchor, it seems to be really good. Buy one to play with." "What do you have to wait for? Buy it quickly. It''s only ten thousand. It''s gone late." "God, is this going to be a career? Does the company still charge? The little girl has both talent and beauty. Just eat and live. " ¡­¡­ Not only the water friends in the live room, but also many anchors in the ward round were excited immediately after hearing Su Chen''s words. Su Chen has used this UAV to live broadcast many times. She is very clear about the convenience and effect of live broadcasting, especially those who like to do outdoor live broadcasting. For a moment, these big and small anchors can''t wait to take action. Those who are in Mordor will go out to buy with their mobile phones, while those who are not in Mordor will try their best to ask their friends or relatives to help them. Su Chen''s advertisement said only once, enough is enough. With his influence in the live broadcasting industry, these 10000 drones are not enough to watch. The factory is still in production, and Liu Xin has begun to contact other factories to increase production. "Wow, brother Suchen, look at that old man has caught another fish." Qin Keke excitedly pulled Su Chen''s sleeve and pointed to the old man who carried a fish not far away. "Haha Little girl, do you want it? My grandfather sent you The old man took the big crucian carp from the hook and shook it to Qin Keke with a smile. "No, we''ll catch it later." Qin Keke blocked his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "On the hook, on the hook, brother Su Chen good!" "That''s great." After a while, Su Chen successfully lifted a treaty from the river about a Jin weight of crucian carp, two small guys immediately cheered. Su Chen took some water from the river with his bucket, and then put the fish in. Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu squatted on the edge of the bucket, staring at the fish inside curiously, and poked them with their little fingers from time to time. The pot and basin are also lying on the bucket, poking the dog''s head to have a look. "You are dogs. You can''t eat fish. This is what we want to eat." Chen Xiaoyu put his hand on the dog''s face and pushed them away. "Grandfather, do you see that we have caught fish so quickly, which is bigger than yours!" Qin Keke slightly raised his chin and banged at the old man. "Ha ha..." The old man laughed, patted the side of the fish box and said, "that''s a little bigger fish. I have several bigger fish in this fish box." "Hum, what are you proud of? We can catch bigger fish later. Brother Su Chen was the champion fishing here last time." Qin Keke was not convinced and hummed. "Oh?" The old man was slightly stupefied and looked at Su Chen, wondering, "is that the last fishing competition?" Su Chen smiles and nods. "Yes, young man. It''s a pity that I didn''t come here last time, otherwise you won''t be the champion." The old man said with a smile. "Brag, brag. Look, there are bulls flying in the sky." Qin Keke pointed to the sky and yelled. "That''s right. Grandfather knows how to brag." Chen Xiaoyu helped to echo, but also made a shy face at the old man. The old man and the people around him, looking at the lovely appearance of the two little guys, couldn''t help laughing again. "It''s two pistachios." "How lovely. I love you." "There''s no doubt that she grew up with victor." "In terms of where this place is, the anchor revealed it. I really want to go fishing. " " can you book a baby? The third suite of the imperial capital is ready. " "What are you thinking about upstairs?" ¡­¡­ Many of the water friends in the live broadcasting room were sprouted by two little guys. Snacks and drinks with backpacks brought a lot of over, even small pots of dog snacks also have. Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu sit on one side eating snacks, feeding small pots and pots from time to time, and helping to communicate with the water friends in the live broadcasting room. They are not fresh for a moment, but feel bored after they have passed. Su Chen and catch a lot of fish, carp and crucian carp have, two little guys at the beginning is still very interested, each mention of a fish are cheering to celebrate, gradually also get used to it, there are a lot of fish here. But when a big carp weighing four or five Jin was lifted out of the water, the two little guys cheered again. "Sleeping trough, and this good place?" "No, I can''t. the anchor quickly reveals the address. I''ll drive there." "There are too many fish, isn''t it someone else''s fish pond?" "It''s been a long time, and the harvest will be full!" ¡­¡­ There are also a lot of people who like fishing in the studio. They can''t help but feel itchy. "Brother Su Chen, they ask you where this is." Qin Keke saw the barrage and asked for help. "Oh, forget it." Su Chen patted his forehead, looked at the camera with a smile and said, "this is Wuzhen. If you are interested in fishing, you can come here to play. It''s really a good place. Wuzhen is mainly for tourism. The two rivers in the town will put fish bait every year, so as to attract tourists to come and hang fishing and play." "I also belong to Mordor. I didn''t know there was such a good place." "I''ll take a vacation tomorrow to play." "It''s a pity that the distance is too far. If you have a chance to go to the devil, you must go and play!" "Wuzhen? I don''t know if I can meet the God now." ¡­¡­ "It''s really you boy." When Su Chen helped Wuzhen to advertise, a voice came from behind. Su Chen doubts turn head to look, can''t help but stupefied next. It was the old man who robbed the fishing champion last time. I remember it was Wan. I saw the old man with a fishing rod in one hand and a bucket in the other, staring at him angrily. "It''s you. Good afternoon." Su Chen said hello with a smile. Lao Wan snorted and ignored him. He took a seat next to Su Chen, took out a small folding stool from the bucket and sat down. Then he was busy with his own work. Su Chen''s face full of doubts scratched his head, the old man will not remember the last time the champion was robbed, come to find fault with it? That''s too careful! "Brother Su Chen, who is this?" Qin Keke asked curiously."This is grandfather Wan, the last time I went fishing with my brother." Su Chen introduces with a smile. "Oh, that''s it, Grandpa Wan. My name is Qin Keke." Qin Keke smiles sweetly at Lao Wan. "Hello, Grandpa Wan. I''m Chen Xiaoyu." Chen Xiaoyu also followed. "Hello." Lao Wan''s thin face pulled out some stiff smile and nodded in response. There is no way, in the face of these two young and old killing cute little guys, Lao Wan really can not maintain his expression. On his way to fishing, he met an acquaintance who happened to be back in town. He jokingly told him that the boy who had taken his champion last time came again. Lao Wan was in a bad mood and looked for Su Chen with a cold face. He was ready to give the boy who had a bad luck last time to class. Even though it has been a long time, during this period of time, some acquaintances often tease him about it, and he has to find the scene. Who knows that this cunning boy brought two cute kids about the same size as his granddaughter, which made him unable to keep calm. "Grandfather Wan, did you take part in the last fishing competition here?" Qin Keke takes one from Chen Xiaoyu, who is eating melon seeds, and asks with a bright smile. Lao Wan only felt that he was stabbed in the heart and stopped for a moment. Then he pretended that he didn''t hear the bait. Su Chen some can''t laugh and cry, knead the head of this unconscious mending knife. Qin Keke blinked his eyes in doubt, and then continued to eat melon seeds to look at the mobile phone. "Boy, you were lucky last time. Let''s have a competition today." Lao Wan took a cold look at Su Chen after serving the bait. "Ha?" Su Chen black question mark face. "What? Know you just had a bad luck last time. You beat me, old man? " Lao Wan smiles. Su Chen couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "What''s the situation? What''s the story?" "I seem to understand. It seems that there was a fishing competition here last time, and then Su Chen won. The old man is unconvinced. This is a special place to find a place." "Don''t talk to him, anchor." "Be like my old man. I want face." ¡­¡­ There was a lot of discussion in the live room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Competition? Good, good, brother Su Chen. Compare with him. " Qin Keke found it interesting. "How would you like to compare it?" Su Chen helplessly looks at Lao Wan. "More than anyone else." Lao Wan is full of confidence and throws his fishing rod into the water. "I''ve caught a lot." Su Chen pointed to the side of the bucket. "From now on." Lao Wan glanced at him. Su Chen shrugged and said nothing more. Lao Wan is also a famous fishing expert in Wuzhen. After the news of the two people''s competition spread, soon there were people who were free to watch. Chen Wanli, a retired university professor whom I met last time when I was fishing with Su Chen, also came along. "Lao Wan, this is the last time that I was robbed of the champion. I am not convinced that I lost 100000 yuan of bonus?" Chen Wanli and Su Chen said hello, smiling at Lao Wan. "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?" Lao Wan glanced at Chen Wanli and angrily said, "what''s a hundred thousand yuan? It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. I just want to prove that I am the best fisherman here. ". "Ha ha!" Chen Wanli disdained to smile: "Lao Wan, you can really mean, last time even if there is no su Chen, my fish is also heavier than you, OK?" "Go and play while you''re playing. You''ve got a lot of luck with my skills." Lao Wan waved with disdain. "Lao Wan, do you talk to Professor Chen like that?" "Are you the best fisherman? I can''t accept it "Lao Wan, when did you regard money as dirt? Who lost his breath last time and didn''t go out for days? " "Money doesn''t matter, ha ha..." ¡­¡­ Many of the onlookers in the back were living in small towns, playing with merciless jokes. "What are you talking about here? You''ve made a lot of noise and run away. Go home and go to bed with your mother-in-law." Lao Wan was so ashamed and angry that he turned his head and glared at him. "Ha ha..." The crowd laughed more merrily. Su Chen live room, is also a lot of laughter. "Lao Wan is a cruel man." "These old men are so interesting." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money, mainly I like fishing." ¡­¡­ Between joking, Su Chen and Lao Wan also have fish in succession. After that, a group of people ate melons and went to the theater. Even a tourist who didn''t lack money opened a table to gamble on who could win in the end. The odds were one for one and one hundred yuan for the top, just to be happy. People bet one after another, but may be deliberately to anger Lao Wan, pressure Su Chen obviously more. "Lao Wan, they don''t press you. If you pity me, I''ll bet you. Don''t let me lose the chain." An old man said with a smile. "Get out of here. If you have the ability, you will be defeated." Lao Wan glared at the old man. Laughter starts again. "Uncle, I want to play, too." Qin Keke ran to the man who was in charge of the manor and took out two hundred pieces from his pocket and handed them to him. "Er..." The man scratched his head in embarrassment. "What''s the matter? The money is not fake. It''s the pocket money my mother gave me in the morning Qin Keke said seriously. "Little guy, it''s not good for children to play with this. Otherwise, you can say who you support. If you win, uncle will give you ten dollars, OK?" The man suggested with a smile. "No, I''ll play by myself." Qin Keke shook two hundred yuan in his hand. The man couldn''t laugh or cry, and looked at Su Chen with questioning eyes. Su Chen smiles and nods, this little guy is obviously not short of money, play on it! "Well, who are you going to crush? Don''t cry if you lose With permission, the man took Qin Keke''s 200 yuan. "No way!" Qin Keke rolled his eyes playfully. "Little guy, press me. You''ll win." Wan Lao suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile. "Well..." The little guy touched his chin, pretended to be tangled for a long time, and then suddenly he gave Lao Wan a brilliant smile: "of course, I''m pressing my brother. You think too much of grandfather Wan." Old Wan Dun was dead. "Ha ha..." The crowd couldn''t help laughing again. Qin Keke went back to Chen Xiaoyu and sat down. He touched her sister''s head. She shook her head and sighed: "Niu Niu, you can''t help it. You can''t eat it. My sister has to find a way to earn money." "Well, thank you, sister. You can eat it, too." Chen Xiaoyu laughs and hands the puff to Qin Keke''s mouth. "Puff Su Chen laughed. The water friends in the studio were also amused. "These two little cute are so funny, ha ha!""A pair of living treasures!" "Cheated me into having a girl again." "Niuniu, this snack." ¡­¡­ "Are these two lovely little things your sister?" Chen Wanli looked at the two little guys with a kind smile. "My friend''s daughter, but she is also my sister." Su Chen said with a smile. When the two kids heard this, they were all smiling happily. "That''s great. My little grandson is just too skinny." Chen Wanli shook his head and laughed bitterly. "Young man, lift up the rod and take the hook." There was a cry of anxiety behind him. Su Chen looked at the water, found that it was indeed a fish, and quickly lifted the rod. It''s a carp a few pounds. [fishing skill proficiency + 500] the experience value of fishing skill in mind increases again, and then the news of skill level promotion appears. [the fishing skill proficiency has reached 50000, the level has been upgraded to master level, and the high-level skill "Sea King" has been unlocked] Su Chen''s mouth slightly twitches. He just made a smile before, but the system actually gave such a skill. Check the skill panel in your mind. Under the fishing skill icon on the panel, there is a new skill icon. The pattern is a mermaid holding Trident, and the bottom is skill introduction. [sea king]: active skill. It can breathe freely under the water after being opened. It has a strong affinity for the creatures under the water. Su Chen slightly surprised, this skill seems to be very powerful! "Lao Wan, can you do it? The young man has another one." Someone laughs at Lao Wan. Lao Wan casually mentioned a fish and squinted at the man: "you can''t do it. I can''t catch less than him." Su Chen on the bait, again throwing into the water. Soon, the effect of sea king will appear. In the gaping eyes of the crowd, a fish was lifted out of the water, almost dropped the rod, and the buoy immediately sank. Su Chen in the heart some hair empty, in order to appear not so strange, can only deliberately wait a few seconds to mention the pole. But even so, it was so shocking that people couldn''t speak. No one can fish like this, just like the fish is rushing to bite on the hook. Lao Wan also opened his mouth wide and his face was dull. He forgot to throw the fishing rod with good bait in his hand. "That''s great. Brother Su Chen is so good." Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu danced and cheered excitedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 "What the hell, this is a fish nest?" "It''s really the sea king." "Horizontal trough, horizontal trough, what is this operation?" "That''s too strong! ¡° ¡­¡­ The water friends in the live broadcasting room are also shocked by Su Chen''s operation. "Lao Wan, I''m afraid you can''t find it back." Chen Wanli patted Lao Wan on the shoulder. "This is too evil. How can anyone fish like this?" Lao Wan looks shocked and puzzled. Although it''s good to unlock new skills, it also makes Su Chen lose some interest in fishing. He even thought that he could learn from Jiang Taigong to fish with a straight hook. After looking at the bucket and fish box that has been filled, and then looking back at the more and more onlookers behind the eyes, Su Chen plans to leave. "Coco, Niuniu, I''ve fished a lot. Shall we go home?" Su Chen looks at two little guys. The two little guys nodded as if they were pecking rice. "It should have been decided. Let''s go back first." Su Chen looks at Lao Wan with a bright smile. Lao Wan felt very anxious for a moment, and he swore to find it again. He took it and won it easily. "Goodbye, Grandpa Chen." Qin Keke waved goodbye to the two old people. "Oh, come back later!" Chen Wanli has a kind smile. Lao Wan''s face was still dull, and he had not recovered from the blow. "Ha ha Lao Wan is a fool. " "Win, win, lose the bet, I''m down 50!" "I''m the same guy, one hundred." "What''s the name of it? Is it strange to lose?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen will catch fish to send most of the crowd, and then pack up the things, with two small guys left. "Brother Su Chen, let''s go to the supermarket. I won and bought delicious food." On the car, Qin Ke laughably shook 400 yuan in his hand. "Oh, buy food." Chen Xiaoyu cheered with his small fist. His eyes full of little stars looked at Qin Keke: "sister, I want to eat chocolate, cake, jelly..." "No problem, whatever you want." Qin Keke patted her little head with a smile. Su Chen can''t help laughing, with two little guys went to the supermarket to buy a lot of snacks, and then drove home. It was evening when I got home. "Brother, did you go fishing? You don''t take me. " Su Mo heard the sound of opening the door and came over with a sad look in her eyes. "Who made you busy today." Su Chen shrugged his shoulders and asked, "why did you come back so early?" "I came back long ago. I had a wedding banquet. My family was so busy that we broke up." Su Mo skimmed her mouth and looked at the harvest in the bucket. She said with a smile, "it''s not good today. It''s just a few." "No, brother Su Chen fished a lot today. The buckets and boxes were full, and then they were all given to others." Qin Keke said. "Well, it''s interesting. It''s just a fish." Chen Xiaoyu nodded again and again, exaggerating the small hand. Su Chen rubbed the heads of the two little guys with a smile, took the fishing tools to the utility room, and then went to the kitchen to cook dinner. Two little guys took Su Mo to the living room, happily, dancing about the interesting things about fishing today. When Su Chen prepares the dinner, Qin Yun arrives. They all sat together and ate a delicious dinner with fish as the main food. While the two little guys were eating, they told Qin Yun how interesting fishing was. After a short rest after dinner, Su Mo took two little guys to play the game. Until more than nine o''clock, Qin Yun left with the two little guys who had a good time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After seeing Qin Yun and the two little guys off, the house immediately became quiet. "It''s so boring, brother. Is sister Meng Meng coming back?" Su Mo is bored to play with the mobile phone, mouth asked. "Let her stay at home a few more days." Su Chen replied with a smile. "I''m waiting for her to come back and make comics together." Su Mo looked up at him. Su Chen was slightly stunned. He almost forgot about it. He looked at his sister with a smile and said, "Meng Meng is now practicing. How can I make this cartoon with you? Let''s talk about it at the beginning of school." "No, I''ve been bored at home for several days. I''m going to have a big fight." Su Mo pouts her mouth discontented. "Have you thought about what to draw?" Su Chen asked jokingly. "This I haven''t thought about it yet. I want to discuss it with you. The three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. " Su Mo said with a smile. "As long as you are a cobbler, Meng Meng and I are not!" Su Chen zhengse way.Su Mo rolled her eyes and scratched her head in distress: "in fact, I have made some settings and outlines these days, which is why I feel dissatisfied." Speaking of this, her eyes brightened: "brother, do you want me to show you? You promised to help me at the beginning. Don''t break your promise. " "All right." Su Chen nods with a bitter smile. "I''m going to get it." Su Mo ran upstairs happily. "I''ll take a shower first." Su Chen called out and then went upstairs. After taking a bath and changing into clean clothes, Su Chen goes down the stairs. "Brother, come on, come on." Su Mo sat cross legged on the sofa and waved to him with a bright smile. "Oh, you''ve done a lot of work in this way!" Su Chen saw a pile of paper next to her, slightly surprised. "That''s it." Su Mo raised his chin triumphantly. Su Chen went to sit down, picked up those papers and turned them over. They are all about story outlines and background characters. They are basically based on the campus, with high school students as the main characters. The themes are various, such as girl love, super ability, and some exotic magic. Su Chen does not see many comics and comics, but when he did salted fish before, some of the most popular works were still seen. "How, how?" Su Mo sits cross legged and faces him, eyes shining way. "Not so good. You can''t concentrate on making a good one?" Su Chen looked up at her sister and jokingly suggested. "I just don''t know how to make a choice." Su Mo patted her knee. "I don''t know much about the second dimension. What comic book fire is now?" Su Chen asked curiously. "Of course, that''s the king''s blood, but some exotic magic is also very popular now." Su Mo replied with a smile. Su Chen turned over the manuscript paper again, rubbed his chin and said, "you should be talking about the works on the island side. These works of yours are obviously full of style, but you are not in the island country. I think you have to see what good works Guoman has now and try to integrate some of our national culture." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 "Why didn''t I think of it?" Su Mo patted his forehead in chagrin, his eyes shining and nodding: "brother, you are right. Now Guoman is developing at a high speed, and there are many excellent works. I should learn about it." Then she got up and ran upstairs again. Su Chen continued to look at these manuscripts, his face showed a little smile. It has to be said that his sister seems to have the talent in this respect. Judging from the characters depicted with simple lines on the manuscript paper, the basic skills are certainly no problem. To say the lack of place, may be the story set too old-fashioned, do not have their own characteristics. For well-known cartoonists, old-fashioned stories may be more secure, but for newcomers who want to make it, there must be something that makes people shine. Soon, Su Mo was holding a pile of comics and quickly ran downstairs. "Brother, take a look, too." Su Morse put two comics into Su Chen''s hand, and then sat on one side and opened one to read. This is the story of a millennium Banshee fighting side by side with a male high school student, subduing demons and eliminating demons, and then the story of human demons falling in love. Cartoon is not su Chen''s favorite style, but according to Su Mo, it is now quite popular. [cartoon proficiency + 5] [cartoon proficiency + 5] There are constant reminders of increased proficiency in the mind. My sister said that she wanted to be a cartoonist and let him read some basic comic books, and the level was upgraded to the intermediate level, but soon he didn''t care about this anymore. After reading the two comics, the level of comic skills has also been upgraded to advanced level. "I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed." Su Chen yawned and got up and said to her sister. "Well, I''ll read it for a while. Brother, you can take some books. If you have nothing to do, you can look at it more and give me some advice." Su Mo handed him two new ones. Su Chen did not refuse, nodded and took it upstairs to have a rest. "My father." Push the door into the bedroom, the computer on the screen, Xiaomeng smile sweet greasy cry. "Still playing games, so late." Su Chen frowned. With Xiaomeng becoming more and more personified, he and Lin Yumeng have really regarded her as a daughter. "Haha I''ll play a little more. I''ll shut down at 12 o''clock. Father, do you want to rest? Then I''ll turn off the sound of the game. " Xiaomeng said, turning off the sound of the game. Then she saw the cartoon in Su Chen''s hand, and immediately her eyes flashed: "father, are you holding a cartoon? What''s your name? I''m curious. " "See for yourself!" Su Chen went to put the cartoon on the computer desk, and then went to bed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, when Su Chen and her sister had breakfast, she received a call from Liu Xin. "Mr. Su, your live broadcast effect is also very good. 10000 UAVs have been sold out, and the demand is in short supply." Liu Xin''s words are full of excitement and excitement. "So fast?" Su Chen put the fried eggs into his mouth, and was surprised. Although we know that 10000 UAVs are a small problem, I didn''t expect to be so efficient. The price of this "big eye elf 1" UAV was 4999 when we had a dinner party a few days ago. In this way, the company''s sales volume in a day almost reached 50 million, which can be said to be quite terrible. Even if all kinds of costs go out, the net profit will not be less than half. "Well, the main thing is that our products are so excellent that they are much more powerful than the tens of thousands of UAVs on the market. In addition, we also have a mobile phone control program, which is totally unmatched by other UAVs." Liu Xin sat in her comfortable office chair with a smile on her face: "now the calls to the company to urge goods are almost broken. I have sent people to the factory to watch. The other two factories have also signed a contract and are ready to start construction today. The network sales channel is also getting through. Now the company is full of enthusiasm." "That''s good." Su Chen nodded with a smile, and then reminded him: "it''s one thing to improve production, and the quality must be well controlled. The company is in the critical initial stage, so we can''t have this kind of fault." "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I''ve made it clear that there are people watching every factory." Liu Xin said solemnly. "Well, my system optimization program can be finished today. I will take it when the company is busy these days." "Done? Mr. Su, you are so good. The company has recruited several talents in this field, and now we are making them responsible for the official website of chentian technology company. " "It seems that everything is in order. Fortunately, Shen Tianze invited you to be such a talented person, otherwise I would have a headache if I came." Su Chen said with a smile. "No, general manager Su is so praised. You are really capable." ¡­¡­After the commercial exchange, Su Chen hung up the phone. "Brother, it sounds like your company is in good condition." Su Mo looks surprised. "Well, 10000 drones were snapped up yesterday." Su Chen drank a mouthful of milk and nodded with a smile. "Such a cow? I''ll go. Yes, brother. Is this the rhythm to be successful? I look at you differently Su Mo twinkled in her eyes and looked forward to saying, "or, take me to your company later?" "What are you doing?" Su Chen didn''t like to give to the white eye: "now the company is busy to die, if the past, I can do a comfortable shake hands shopkeeper?" "Brother, you are too..." Su Mo shook his head and sighed. After breakfast, the work of cleaning up the mess was naturally handed over to my sister. Su Chen languidly leans on the sofa, one hand is playing with the mobile phone, the other hand is touching the soft hair of the small pot lying on the side. The efficiency of the media is very high. On the Internet, there have been a lot of news about the keywords such as "chentian technology", "big eye spirit No.1" and so on. Su Chen brushes his microblog and accidentally finds a microblog of a certain UAV with a fever. He compares and analyzes the data of bigeye Elf-1 and the top-notch "Dajiang" UAV in the market. Dajiang UAV is the UAV brand of a science and technology company in Shenzhen. This company has been rated as one of the top ten innovative consumer electronics products companies by authoritative American magazines, ranking third after Google and Tesla. There is no doubt that Dajiang UAV is the most advanced in the market today. It has appeared in many movies, even in Hollywood movies. Some military even equips it in batches. It is such a top-notch UAV. In the comparison of various data of this UAV enthusiast, it is inferior to bigeye wizard No.1. In the message area, the discussion about the big eye elf No.1 is also quite lively. "It''s got it. It''s really easy to use. It''s really black technology for an outdoor anchor like us." "Where can I sell it "Is this UAV so good?" "Chentian technology, I haven''t heard of it!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 The company started smoothly, which made Su Chen in a good mood. In the training room on the first floor, Su Chen practiced internal strength over and over again. The resentment with the Han family made him more urgent to improve his strength. Although Luo Shan said that the Han family is unlikely to have a master level master level master, and he will not act recklessly to attack him in person, or even hurt the people around him, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In any case, the safest thing is to rely on your fist. However, after reaching the master level, the improvement of Nei Jin skill is relatively slow, which is far from the master level million points. To this end, he contacted Deng''s family on Hong Kong Island and Master Zhu Miaochun of Xinglin hall to entrust them with some precious medicinal materials in an attempt to speed up the progress. However, such rare natural materials and treasures are too rare in today''s era. They are in short supply. These days have passed and he has not been able to get a reply. Until noon, Su Chen''s clothes were soaked with sweat, and his physical strength was almost exhausted, which ended his cultivation. After adding a lot of water, Su Chen picked up the phone which had been put on the side and turned it on. When she opened it, she found that there were two unanswered calls. One was an unfamiliar number, maybe it was a sales promotion, and the other was just a call from Zhu Miaochun. Su Chen thinks that it may be the matter of medicinal materials, so he can''t wait to give Zhu Miaochun back to the past. "Mr. Zhu, have you heard about the medicinal materials?" After the phone is connected, Su Chen immediately asks urgently. "Well, Xiao Su, it''s like this. I have an old friend from Nanhai province. He is a herbal medicine merchant. He told me that there will be an auction of these precious medicinal materials there in a few days." Zhu Miaochun replied with a smile. "Is it?" Su Chen is a little excited. "It''s just that I''m going to go over and have a look. Let''s get together then." "Well, I''ll trouble you." After that, the two men discussed the specific time of meeting and the way to Nanhai province. Su Chen then hung up the phone, put his mobile phone back in his pocket, and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas with a smile. If we can get more rare medicinal materials which are beneficial to the martial arts, his cultivation speed will undoubtedly be improved a lot. She walked out of the training room and came to the living room. Her sister was leaning on the sofa with a pencil in her hand. On her lap was a piece of paper padded with cardboard. She scratched her ears and scratched her cheek, writing and drawing. There were many papers on the ground that she had discarded at random. Su Chen can''t help but shake his head, the girl seems to really put in, this concentration than when she just began to practice piano to be strong. Also did not disturb her, Su Chen lightly went upstairs to take a cold bath, put on fresh clothes, and then went downstairs to the kitchen to prepare lunch. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lucheng, Nanhai province. During the summer vacation, this international tourist city with "Oriental Hawaii" has many tourists from all over the world. Su Chen, with a pair of sunglasses, walks out of the airport with Zhu Miaochun. "Lao Zhu." A shout came with a distinctive dialect accent. Two people look to see a hat, wearing a flower shirt with beach pants, smiling old man standing there waving. "Lao Lu." With a smile on her old face, Zhu Miaochun walked quickly with Su Chen. First, he hugged the old man warmly, then he introduced them with a smile. "This is the little miracle doctor I mentioned to you, Su Chen." "Hello, Lu Lao." Su Chen takes off his sunglasses and reaches out his right hand with a bright smile. On the way, Zhu Miaochun has introduced his old friend. His surname is Lu and his name is Ping''an. In his early years, he studied with Zhu Miaochun to become a famous doctor and promote the skills of traditional Chinese medicine. However, his talent was much worse than that of Zhu Miaochun. Later, he went to Nanhai province and became a medicine merchant. He has been in Nanhai province for more than ten years. "Ah, Hello, how are you? What a handsome little brother. I have the style of my time, ha ha!" Lu Ping An is smiling, shaking hands with Su Chen, and looks at him with a strong sense of curiosity. On the phone, his old friend Zhu Miaochun highly praised the young man and even lamented that he was inferior to him in medical skills. This surprised him and was curious about his old friend''s medical skills. Now I have seen with my own eyes that if he did not trust Zhu Miaochun, he would certainly not believe how capable such a handsome young man can be in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, which needs time to study and master. Su Chen couldn''t help being funny. Zhu Miaochun, an old friend, seemed to be quite funny. They got on a honda fit that Lu Ping''an came to. Soon, through the window, you can see the beach and sea in the distance, and who will come here for holiday. "The auction will not start until tomorrow. How about taking you to taste the delicious food here and then having a tour around?" Lu Ping An looks at Su Chen from the rearview mirror and asks with a smile."I''ll trouble you." Su Chen naturally has no opinion. "It''s not troublesome to talk about any trouble, but Lao Zhu said that you are his lifelong friend, so you are also my friend of Lao Lu. I asked him to call you Xiao Su just like he did. How about that?" Lu Ping An said with a smile. "Of course." Su Chen quickly smiles and nods. "Ha ha Xiao Su, is your first visit to Lucheng "Well, first time." "It''s going to be fun for a few days. It''s definitely the best place for young people to travel and play in this city. It''s a holiday. There are beauties all over the world, big ocean horses, black pearls and so on." Lu Ping''an, an old urchin, frowned and said with a smile, "you don''t need to pick up a conversation with your appearance and temperament. If you stand on the beach, there will be beautiful women coming to you." Su Chen touched his nose, for a while, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "All right, Lao Lu, you think Xiao Su is the same as you. You already have a girlfriend. Don''t be fooling around here." Zhu Miaochun, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, gave his old friend a bad look. "Why did I make such a fuss? What''s wrong with a girlfriend? Young people, it''s OK to play outside, as long as you know it in mind. " Lu Ping An said with a smile. Su Chen is speechless. "Xiao Su, don''t listen to this guy. You don''t respect him." Zhu Miaochun quickly turned his head and said to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded with a dry smile. "It''s boring to be so serious." Lu Ping An murmured. During the joke, Lu Ping''an took two people to a restaurant not far from the seaside, and ordered many special dishes from the South China Sea. For example, Wenchang Chicken, coconut rice, East goat and so on, as well as a lot of seafood, it is very exciting to watch. At the same time, Su Chen comments on himself. Although the taste is not comparable to the dishes he cooked, it has a special flavor, so you can try to make it yourself if you have the opportunity. Through the "extraordinary taste" skill, he can accurately judge which materials and seasonings are used, but the only problems are the steps and the heat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 "How about it? Are you used to eating? " Lu Ping An looks at Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen swallowed the food in his mouth with mutton soup and nodded with a smile: "it''s delicious." "Ha ha Then eat more. Don''t be polite to me Lu Ping An laughs. Su Chen was stunned to hear this, nodded, and then he was really impolite. It''s safe, Lou. Soon. He was wearing cool clothes and the air conditioner was on in the store, but there was sweat on his back. His hands were shaking and he took out his mobile phone and looked at the balance of wechat. He has made a lot of money in the business of medicinal herbs. His sons and daughters who have already established a family will also honor him. However, his wife is the one who controls the financial power of the family. He usually gives pocket money regularly. Looking at a pile of dishes stacked on the table, and then glancing at Su Chen, who is holding a plate of seafood stewed rice in his mouth, Lu Ping An''s mouth slightly twitches. Is this boy a monster? He can eat too much! Zhu Miaochun, who is enjoying himself drinking sand ice, is very familiar with this old friend. He smiles and waits to see the good play. "Buzz!" The mobile phone on one side rings, and Zhu Miaochun glances. "Lao Zhu, help me. This boy is so good at eating. Please lend me some money." "Cough..." Zhu Miaochun was choked and almost burst into laughter. He looked up at his old friend, only to find that his face was indifferent and looked at the sea in the distance, as if the news had not been sent by him at all. With a strong smile, Zhu Miaochun picked up his mobile phone and transferred it to his old friend wechat for 2000 yuan. I added a message. "Add in the previous 1755, now 1905, calculate the interest of 20000, remember to pay me back as soon as possible, otherwise I will go to your daughter-in-law." Lu Ping''an''s forehead with black lines hanging down, and then put the mobile phone back into his pocket. Pay back? It''s impossible. Why do you have to pay back the money you borrowed according to your ability? As for Zhu Miaochun''s claim to ask for money from his wife, he certainly does not believe it. "Comfortable!" Empty all the plates, Su Chen a mouthful of iced juice next to the back of the chair. "Xiaosu, are you full? Do you want more? " Lu Ping An asked tentatively, saying that he could hardly help slapping himself. "No, no, eight is enough. It''s not good to eat too much." Su Chen waved with a smile. This is not only Lu Ping''an, but also Zhu Miaochun. Lu Ping''an opened his mouth and swallowed the words back. "That I''m sorry. I have a big meal. The food here is delicious. I ate too much by accident. " Su Chen also realized that the atmosphere was a little strange, and scratched his head with a dry smile. He decided to treat himself in a few days. "Xiao Su, I don''t like what you said!" Lu Ping''an glared and said angrily, "if you come to Lucheng, can I, the host, treat you well? Since I''m not full, I''ll have more. " With that, he turned his head and yelled at the waiter. Zhu Miaochun quietly rolled his eyes. The old Lu still wanted to face the pain. "Mr. Lu, I really don''t need it. I usually do this. I eat too much and it''s not good for activities." Su Chen is anxious to dissuade him. "So you''re eating well?" "All right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After confirming it several times, Lu Ping''an breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and then went to the counter to check out the bill. When scanning the code, her heart was dripping blood, and she almost didn''t shed tears. I can''t afford to smoke this month. "That Where are we going next? How about going to the seaside first? " Out of the restaurant, Lu Ping An''s face showed some reluctant smile and suggested. I said I would take two people to play around Lucheng, but now I don''t have any money to play with. "Mr. Lu and Mr. Zhu, why don''t you check in at a hotel and then I''ll go around by myself?" Su Chen gave his advice. Lu Ping''an has been in this city for more than ten years. He has never been to the city. Zhu Miaochun obviously often comes here and has no interest in the scenic spots. Su Chen is also embarrassed to let two old people accompany him, and he is also a person more relaxed and simple. "It won''t work. You have to be taken with you the first time you come." Lu Ping An shook his head. "Well, let''s listen to Xiao su. He''s young and physically strong. We two old men are still in trouble. It''s just that I haven''t been here for such a long time. I''ll visit my sister-in-law at your house." Zhu Miaochun said with a smile. "This..." Lu Ping''an hesitated, and then clapped his hands with a bright eye: "yes, let my granddaughter come to play with you. She is familiar with Lucheng, and you have no big difference in age, so you can talk." In this way, he can keep the rest of his cigarette money, and take people around for money. Su Chen has no opinion about this naturally, also nodded to agree.So, Lu Ping an immediately called her granddaughter and took Su Chen to find a hotel to check in. Soon, Lu Ping''an''s phone rang. "Well, well, we''ll go down." Lu Ping An simply said a few words hang up the phone, to Su Chen two people said: "let''s go, let''s go down, my granddaughter arrived." Su Chen nodded. When they got to the first floor of the hotel, they saw a girl with a ponytail coming quickly. "Grandfather, who do you want me to take to play? I''m going to go shopping with my classmates." The girl''s mouth was shriveled, and her expression was somewhat depressed and unhappy. "Which day can''t I go shopping?" Lu Ping An stares at her granddaughter. "Grandfather Zhu, you are here Seeing Zhu Miaochun, the girl said hello with a smile. "Ah, shuangshuangshuang is more and more beautiful!" Zhu Miaochun praised with a smile. "Haha No more. " Lu shuangshuangshuang waved his hand in embarrassment. "Xiao Su, this is my granddaughter Lu shuangshuangshuang. Let her show you around!" Lu Ping An turns to say with a smile to Su Chen behind him. Lu Shuangshuang smell speech, eyes also fell on Su Chen, and then instantly stare round a pair of big eyes of water spirit, Leng in the spot. Su Chen went to Lu shuangshuangshuang and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Su Chen. It''s really troublesome for you." Lu Shuangshuang was still staring at him. "Well?" Su Chen doubts in her eyes to shake hands. "Ah Lu shuangshuangshuang suddenly called out, Su Chen and two old men were scared. "You Are you su Chen Lu shuangshuangshuang, flushed with excitement, asked in disbelief. "Have you heard my song?" Su Chen smiles. "Mm-hmm!" Lu Shuangshuang''s eyes were shining, and the chicken nodded like a peck of rice: "I''ve heard your songs, piano music, and TV series. I''ve always paid attention to your live broadcast. I''m still in your fan group. I''m a big fan of you!" "Is it?" Su Chen also some surprised smile. Under the management of Lu Yue, his fan base has now expanded to 20, 000 people, that is, 40000 people. It sounds like a lot, but compared with the more than 100 million young netizens, it is still very few. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Watching her granddaughter pull Su Chen away happily, Lu Ping An looks at Zhu miaochen with a face of muddle. "What''s the situation? How does my granddaughter know him? " "I seem to have heard from my grandson that Xiao Su seems to be a star, singing and playing the piano. Your granddaughter should be her fan." Zhu Miaochun explained with a smile. "Star?" Lu Ping''an was still a little confused. He scratched his head and said, "forget it. Let''s go when they come back." Zhu Miaochun nodded and they left the hotel together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Male god, male god..." "Well Just call me my name "Well, can I call you brother Su Chen?" "Well, yes." "Oh, great, brother Su Chen, what do you want to play? I''m familiar with it here." "All right, what are the famous scenic spots in Lucheng? Take me to have a look "Well, well, let''s go for a ride." ¡­¡­ Lu shuangshuangshuang, like most young girls, is cheerful and lively. She seems to have endless topics. She is also very interested in Su Chen and asks various questions. In the chat, Su Chen also knows the general situation of Lu Shuangshuang. The little girl is 14 or 15 years old. She just finished junior high school. She seems to be a primary school slag. When she is asked how she did in the high school entrance examination, she digs off the topic in a panic. Su Chen was led by Lu Shuangshuang to visit several famous scenic spots in Lucheng. The girl was full of vitality and kept taking photos of him with her mobile phone. Then she found a chance to take a group photo and send it to her mobile phone to keep it. This is a good thing to show off with her little sisters. "Brother Su Chen, there are so many beautiful women over there. Do you want to go and have a look?" Lu shuangshuangshuang points to the distant beach and winks at Su Chen with a smile. "You are like your grandfather." Su Chen wants to laugh. "Ha?" Lu shuangshuangshuang faces a question mark. "Nothing." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head: "go, then go to have a look." "Tut Tut, brother Su Chen, it turns out that you are the same. As expected, all men are the same, and the male gods are no exception." Lu shuangshuangshuang has a strange smile on his face and shakes his head and sighs with age. "What kind of man do you know, little boy?" Su Chen laughs and plays a brain crack on her forehead. "Hum, I''m not a kid! The boys in our class are the ones who are childish Lu shuangshuangshuang covers his forehead and mumbles to follow quickly. When they went to the seaside, the blue sea was boundless, and the sea breeze was blowing with a faint smell. It was already past 4:00 p.m., and the sun was not very strong, which made people feel very comfortable. Su Chen stretches lazily, moves his neck and shoulders and other joints, and makes a sound like fried beans, which makes Lu Shuangshuang on one side surprised. "Brother Su Chen, do you want to swim? There are swimsuits over there. " Lu Shuangshuang said excitedly. If you can take a picture of Su Chen wearing only her swimming trunks, you can definitely envy those little sisters who are su Chen''s fans, and she certainly won''t share them and collect them by herself. "No, let''s go for a walk by the sea." Su Chen shook his head with a smile. "All right." Lu Shuangshuang was very sorry to show his hands. They walked along the beach. There were many beauties in swimsuit on the beach. Su Chen folded her hands behind her head and looked at them with pure appreciation. Subconsciously, she compared her figure with her daughter-in-law. Except for a few foreign girls who are really in good shape, all the others are killed by their own daughter-in-law. If you add the face, there will be no one who can fight. What''s more, these ocean horses may have a natural advantage when they are young, but it''s hard to maintain them after marriage. "It''s better for me to be cute." Su Chen in the heart of the heartfelt sigh. During the period, there are two beautiful blondes with good figure and face. They take the initiative to chat up with each other. The hook in their eyes is not hidden. As long as he is willing, he will have a wonderful night later. But how could he be such a man? He was sent away at will in a few words. "Brother Su Chen, your spoken English is very good." Lu shuangshuangshuang first praised him, then hit his arm with his elbow, and said with a playful smile, "don''t you have any heart?" Su Chen did not have a good look at her, calm way: "my girlfriend is more beautiful than them, the figure is also better." "Really? Better than they are? " Lu shuangshuangshuang was surprised. "Is that?" Su Chen smiles triumphantly. Lu shuangshuangshuang looked down at his smooth figure curve, and now he is a bit melancholy. Not far away, the two blondes who have just chatted up with Su Chen are stopped by two young people who are in a bad mood. They say something with a smile. "Brother Su Chen, look at your chance to save beauty." Lu shuangshuangshuang points to that side in surprise. As soon as the words were finished, one of the blondes kicked the young man in front of him."Ah --" the shrill screams resound across the beach. See this scene of the men, are subconscious and tight legs, Su Chen is no exception. The young man who was kicked covered the next stall and fell on the ground like a shrimps curled up. After another youth regained his mind, he turned his head and ran. The blonde snorted coldly and reached out to lift her big wave. In a flash, she regained her elegant posture and walked away with her best friend. "In the future, watch less TV dramas. Now beauties don''t need any heroes." Su Chen smiles and pats Lu Shuangshuang''s small head. Lu shuangshuangshuang: After an interesting episode, the two continued to walk. Soon, on the distant sea level, the red sunset is about to sink under the sea, the sky gradually darkens, and the number of tourists on the beach is gradually less and less. "Annie, Annie..." Suddenly, a woman''s anxious cry came. Su Chen and his wife looked at each other and saw that the woman was full of tears. She was crying and looked around the sea. She was obviously worried. "What happened, ma''am?" Lu shuangshuangshuang trotted over and asked in broken English. "My daughter, my daughter..." The woman covered her face with her hands and repeated two words with a crying voice. Lu shuangshuangshuang and Su Chen both understand. It seems that their daughter has lost it. Lu shuangshuangshuang wants to ask more clearly, but his vocabulary is leisurely, and I don''t know how to say it. "Ma''am, calm down and talk about what happened. We will help you. Your daughter will be OK." Su Chen comforts the way with fluent English accent. Su Chen''s gentle voice full of magnetism seems to have great appeal. The woman calmed down a little and simply said the situation. It turned out that the woman was lying on the beach chair to rest, and her daughter was piling up sand on the beach nearby. Then the woman might be too tired and fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up, she found her daughter was missing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 After understanding the situation, Su Chen and Lu Shuangshuang help to start looking for people. Soon, some of the tourists who had not left on the beach also joined in to help find out. For a moment, the voice of calling the girl''s name came and went. However, no one could be found. As the sky darkened, people began to worry, and some called the police. The girl''s mother burst into tears. People look at the sun after sinking into the sea, the sea has become dark, the heart can not help but rise up some do not want to think about the idea. Su Chen is also Zheng Zheng looking at the sea, suddenly think of the previous unlock new skills, feel it is necessary to do something. "Shuangshuang, I''ll go down to the sea and look for it. Don''t worry about me." While taking off his shoes and clothes, Su Chen called out to Lu shuangshuangshuang. "Ah?" Lu shuangshuangshuang looked puzzled. Before she regained consciousness, Su Chen had already rushed to the sea, and then quickly swam to the distance. "Brother Su Chen, come back quickly, brother Su Chen..." Lu shuangshuangshuang was very anxious and red at the moment and cried out to dissuade him. "I''m fine." Su Chen shouts to answer a, then dived into the water. This time, people on the beach were shocked. "It''s high tide now. This young man is too impulsive." "It''s getting dark. How can anyone look for people like this? Isn''t it stupid?" "Why haven''t the police come yet?" "The child will not really be swept into the sea by the waves, will he?" "What can I do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people were talking and worried. Soon, the sound of the police car whistle came. At the same time, Su Chen diving into the water has a wonderful feeling. Under the effect of "Sea King" skill, his whole person seems to be integrated with the sea without any discomfort, and he can breathe freely in the sea. There is oxygen in the sea water, which is very low, but he is a warrior with the highest internal strength, which is far enough for him. Su Chen, like a swimming fish, moves in the lower reaches of the sea at an amazing speed, looking for the girl. However, as the sky became darker and darker, his sight was seriously blocked. Gradually, all kinds of marine life appeared around him, swimming with him. This has also led to the obstruction of his movement. "It''s a real headache." Su Chen frowned, but could not remove this affinity. Just when he was in distress, the sea fish around him suddenly dispersed. Su Chen is puzzled, see flank a frightening huge shadow quickly come. Shark! "Lying trough!" Su Chen was speechless at that time. He didn''t take it to play. Who knows if the shark''s way of showing affinity is to gobble him up. "Go away!" Su Chen''s awe inspiring momentum burst out, full of killing eyes staring at the big brother shark. Without saying a word, shark turned around and ran away. Excuse me, excuse me. As soon as the shark left, Su Chen''s momentum gathered away, and those marine creatures soon surrounded again. "You''re killing yourself when you eat around me? Be careful to take you back to stew a pot of seafood Su Chen is threatening in his heart. At this time, he suddenly felt that his feet were on top of the top, turned his head and saw that it was actually a lovely dolphin. Su Chen Leng next, then suddenly eyes a bright. The intelligence quotient of dolphin is very high. If it is combined with the affinity given by his animal training skills and sea king skills, can he be a helper? I think it can be. So Su Chen stopped for a moment and explained the situation with his words and gestures. "Help find a baby. Yes, human beings like me. Let your friends look for it together. Do you understand?" Things went surprisingly well. After a few simple repetitions, the little dolphin understood and rubbed him with his sharp mouth, and then went to find someone. While looking for people, it also sends out a very sharp "whistle" to contact with the same species. Soon, one by one dolphins found it one after another, and then got instructions to disperse to look for it. This scene under the sea, if we let those biologists who study dolphins see it, I''m afraid it will be more than shocked. Su Chen himself is looking for it. But more and more marine life gathered around him, so that his already blocked sight was almost completely obscured. He tried to be explosive, and the effect was good, but it didn''t make a big egg. Soon these brainless guys came around again. It made him have a headache and at the same time he wanted to laugh.You don''t need to buy seafood in the future. Just jump into the sea. With the passage of time, Su Chen was also worried. You can''t guess wrong. The girl wasn''t caught in the sea, or Su Chen shook his head in a hurry, dispelled this should not have thought. Suddenly, bursts of some sharp voice came, Su Chen line of sight looked, Jun Lang''s face suddenly showed the color of surprise. I saw a row of dolphins quickly swimming side by side, in their head above the water, there is a girl lying on the swimming circle. Looking at swimming to the side around him began to spin these lovely guys, Su Chen smile to see, found that completely can not distinguish the previous one. "Thank you." Su Chen reached out at will, touched the heads of the two dolphins, and then went upstream to the water. On the swimming circle, there is a lovely girl with golden hair and delicate appearance. Her blue eyes are full of tears. She looks at the dolphins under the water at a loss. There are obvious tears on her face. "Mom, woo, mom..." The little girl whimpered helplessly, and then saw a figure floating out of the sea. Her sobbing voice immediately stopped, staring at the person in front of her. How handsome, just like the prince! The little girl thought, she has heard many fairy tales about princes and princesses. Now there are some dreamy scenes. Isn''t it the same as those stories in which the prince saves the princess? Young girls are still yearning for fairy tales when they are about five years old. "Are you here to save me?" The little girl rubbed her red and wet eyes with her hands, and her face was full of smile. Her helplessness and confusion disappeared. "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK." Su Chen gently smiles and rubs the little guy''s soft golden hair and pushes the swimming circle to swim slowly to the seaside. Behind him, there are dolphins and many marine creatures escorted. In the bright moonlight, this scene is really like a fairy tale. The little girl Annie blinked her big eyes at the prince in front of her, and then looked at the fish and dolphins around her. Suddenly, she pinched her face with her little hand. The pain on her face told her that it was not a dream! "Look, what is that?" On the beach, someone suddenly pointed to the sea and exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 People look at the sea, for a time are silly, and even some people can''t help rubbing their own eyes to judge whether they are dazzled. "Baby, Annie, my daughter..." Red eyes of the woman, see that little man, cover her mouth again sob. "Mom." After landing on the shore, little Annie swiftlet threw herself into her mother''s arms. The woman hugged her daughter tightly for fear that she would be gone again. Su Chen stood by the sea, smiling and waving goodbye to the dolphins. The dolphins responded with a shrill voice, as if they were reluctant to give up and then left. The rest of the life under the sea also quickly dispersed, like a dark shadow. "I''ve heard the story of dolphins saving people before, but I''ve seen it today." "It seems that there are not only dolphins, but also many other marine creatures." "It''s fantastic. Is this young man the son of the sea?" "It''s incredible. It''s incredible." "Oh, my God, I forgot to record all this on my mobile phone." ¡­¡­ The tourists have a lot of discussion, and then a pair of shining eyes look at Su Chen, who has been dressed. Su Chen is aware of the atmosphere that is not suitable to stay for a long time, and quickly drags Lu shuangshuangshuang, who is still somewhat sluggish, to leave quickly. Several police officers who wanted to ask about the situation were not easy to stop them. "Brother Su Chen, just now that was..." Lu shuangshuangshuang calmed down and looked up at Su Chen with shining eyes. The expression on his face had only one meaning. I''m curious! "The dolphins are smart and seem to be very close to me." Su Chen is not easy to explain, can only smile at will prevaricate. Lu shuangshuangshuang of course is not satisfied, keep questioning, but Su Chen this is smiling, and no longer words. "Please wait, sir." Behind him came a woman''s cry. Su Chen and Lu both look back and see the woman holding her daughter in a hurry to run in front of her. "Sir, you are our Savior. Allow me to thank you." The woman''s face was serious and said to Su Chen. "No, the child is fine." Su Chen rubbed Annie''s head with a smile. Little Annie gave him a sweet smile. "At least let me treat you to dinner." The woman said firmly. Su Chen wanted to refuse, but when she saw the woman''s firm expression and her big eyes full of expectation, she couldn''t say what she refused. She could only say yes with a smile. Under the leadership of women, they went to the hotel they stayed in. On the way, Su Chen chatted with the woman in her fluent spoken language and got to know each other. The woman''s name is Joanna Lopez, an American. She is an elite in the workplace. This is a hard to arrange holiday. She brings her daughter here for a visit. When she arrived at a five-star hotel where Joanna and her daughter stayed, Joanna told the hotel waiter to help Su Chen buy a set of good clothes, and then took Su Chen back to the suite they stayed in. After they sat down and rested, Joanna took her daughter back to her room to change clothes. After a while, Joanna, dressed in elegant and dignified clothes, led her to change into a delicate little skirt, and Annie, like a little princess, came out. "How lovely." Lu''s eyes twinkled at Annie. Little Annie broke away from her mother''s hand and trotted to Su Chen. Like a little princess in a fairy tale, she twisted her skirt around him and said with a sweet smile, "is my skirt beautiful, Prince brother?" Su Chen looks confused. Lu shuangshuangshuang is also full of greetings, but completely different from Su Chen, she is unable to understand. "Annie regards you as the prince to save her. She always likes these fairy tales." Joanna''s smile and gentle explanation. Su Chen suddenly realized that she touched the little guy''s head, nodded and praised: "the skirt is very beautiful, but I''m not a prince. My name is Su Chen. You can call me brother Su Chen." "Brother, you are the prince." Little Annie shook her head, a face of stubborn and affirmative. Su Chen some helpless smile, also did not say any more. The door was knocked. Joanna went to open the door. The waiter brought the clothes. Su Chen also went to take a bath, and then changed into new clothes, immediately felt a lot of fresh. "Wow, Prince brother is so handsome." Little Annie looked at Su Chen coming out and clapped her hands to praise her. "It''s unreasonable that any casual suit can be so handsome." Lu shuangshuangshuang also has bright eyes. "Still fit?" Joanna asked with a smile. "Good." Su Chen nodded. "That''s good. Shall we go to dinner?" Joanna''s smile has the charm of a mature woman. A group of four people walked out of the room and went to the hotel restaurant under the guidance of the waiter.In front of the bright French window, a table covered with white tablecloth was seated for four people. Little Annie asked the waiter to move her chair and sit next to Su Chen. After ordering some food, Joanna asked the waiter to open a bottle of wine worth tens of thousands of yuan. Lu shuangshuangshuang should seldom come to such a high-end restaurant for dinner, and can''t understand the communication between Su Chen and Joanna''s mother and daughter, so she can only sit there in a rather cramped way. At this time, the primary school slag made up his mind in silence. When he went to high school, he must study hard and at least learn English well. Joanna is very talkative, with a very comfortable warm smile and chatting with Su Chen. "So you are traveling from Mordor?" "No, I came here mainly for something." "If you don''t mind, can you tell me? Maybe I can help you Joanna said with a smile. "I need some herbs, which may be available at a drug auction here tomorrow, so I came here." Chen Su explains. "Medicinal materials? Well, I don''t know much about that. Sorry, I can''t help you Joanna apologized. Su Chen smiles and shakes his head. At this time, the waiter brought food and red wine. "Can I have a little red wine, too?" Lu shuangshuangshuang looks forward to Su Chen. "Drink juice. What kind of wine do children drink?" Su Chen refused directly. "You can drink less. It''s OK. I used to drink a lot when I was so old." Joanna didn''t speak Chinese very well, but she could understand it. She told the waiter to pour a small amount of wine for Lu Shuangshuang with a smile. "Thank you." Lu Shuangshuang cheerfully thanks. "Come on, let''s have a drink first." After the waiter left, Joanna raised her glass with a smile. Su Chen and Lu shuangshuangshuang hurriedly raised their glasses, and little Annie also held up the juice in both hands. After a drink together, Joanna didn''t put down her glass. She looked at Su Chen with grateful eyes. Some hoarse voice said, "Sue, I''d like to propose another toast to you. Thank you for saving my daughter. Thank you very much. In addition to my work, there''s only Annie in my life now. If something happens to her, I''ll..." Joanna said half of her eyes were red, waiting for Su Chen to respond, looked up and drank the remaining wine in the cup. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 After drinking a few cups of wine, Su Chen and Joanna chatted more harmoniously. Su Chen to Joanna a person to bring her daughter to travel, in the heart has already guessed, but also did not ask. However, after getting familiar with the conversation, Joanna took the initiative to tell him. She made a compromise with her husband two years ago, but after she got divorced from her husband, she had to work harder to raise her daughter. Therefore, in the past two years, while taking care of her daughter, she worked hard. This time, she came to play and relax. After the tension in her heart was relaxed, she neglected and almost caused a big mistake. "Annie, I want to criticize you today. Who let you go into the water alone?" Joanna glared at her daughter with red eyes and scolded. "I''m sorry." Annie put down the tableware and lowered her head. First she apologized and then whispered, "I found a beautiful shell on the beach. I wanted to give it to my mother, but it was submerged in the sea. I took the swimming circle to look for it, and then..." Hearing this, Su Chen and Joanna basically understand. It was the high tide in the evening. Annie should have been in the water to look for shells on the swimming circle. She was pushed far away by the rising and falling waves. "Fool, fool, who wants shells." Joanna exclaimed, both moved and annoyed. "I''m sorry, mom. I know I was wrong." Little Annie was also red eyed and apologized again. "All right, all right, it''s all over." Su Chen''s broad palm patted small Annie''s head, smiling and comforting. "Forget it this time. Don''t do it again. Mom is scared to death by you, you know?" Joanna''s earnest advice. "Well." Annie nodded her head cleverly. "Well, eat!" Joanna wiped her tears. Annie picked up the tableware again and ate the food like a little lady. After dinner, Su Chen and Joanna exchange contact information, and then ready to leave with Lu shuangshuangshuang. "Brother Prince, can we play together tomorrow?" Little Annie held his knee, raised her head and asked expectantly. "My brother has something to do tomorrow. How about the day after tomorrow?" Su Chen pinched her small face with a smile. "Good, good, then we agreed, but don''t cheat me, cheat children''s nose will grow longer." Anne said solemnly. Su Chen can''t help laughing. "Well, don''t pester my brother." Joanna bent down to pick up her daughter. "Goodbye, brother Prince." Little Annie waved goodbye. "Goodbye." Su Chen smiles and nods, then leaves with Lu shuangshuangshuang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, I had breakfast with Zhu Miaochun at the hotel I stayed in. Lu Ping''an also arrived with a little tail. It''s not Lu shuangshuangshuang. Who else can there be. "Ha ha, brother Su Chen, I''m here again." Lu Shuangshuang waved to say hello. "Are you going to the auction house with us, too?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Well, I''m fine at home anyway." Lu shuangshuangshuang has a brilliant smile. How could she miss the opportunity to get close to her idol? She sent two photos to the group after she went back last night. She immediately made those little sisters envious and envious and satisfied her vanity. "The girl told me yesterday. I didn''t expect you were a big star. I also heard some of your songs, which are very good. Especially when you are old, I like it very much." Lu Ping An smiles and pats Su Chen on the shoulder. "Come on, let''s talk about it on the way. It''s late." Zhu Miaochun interrupted impatiently. A group of four got into the car and headed all the way to the place where the auction was held. On the way, Zhu Miaochun and Lu Ping An talked about the situation. The South China Sea is the largest tropical area in our country. In addition, there are many mountains and forests. Therefore, there are rich resources of medicinal materials, and there are many herbal medicine merchants, who can often get some precious medicinal materials. Therefore, for the common interests, these herbal medicine merchants will occasionally gather to hold an auction, and will also invite some famous TCM doctors. After all, these apricot forest elites most need this kind of precious medicinal materials to miraculously save people''s lives, and most of them do not lack money, so they can sell the precious medicinal materials at a good price. Su Chen can''t help but look forward to it. It seems that there will be no shortage of good medicinal materials at this auction. This trip should not come in vain. About 40 minutes later, the car saw the entrance of a Chinese medicine hall named "rejuvenation hall". Many cars have been parked at the gate, including some luxury cars worth millions. The four got out of the car and went into the hospital. The area of the hospital is very large, and many people have been made in the lobby, including old people dressed in simple clothes and businessmen dressed up by successful people. "Oh, isn''t this Lao Zhu and Lao Lu? You are here too!""Welcome, welcome!" "Lao Zhu, I''m here to buy something good?" "Who is this young man? He''s very handsome!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people know Zhu Miaochun and Lu Ping''an. When they see them coming in, they immediately start chatting. "Lao Zhu, you''re here. You''re really brilliant." An old man in a white Tang suit welcomed him with a smile on his face and shook hands with Zhu Miaochun warmly. However, when he said hello to Lu Ping''an, he nodded, even if he agreed. "Xiao Su, let me introduce you. This is Wenzhi, the boss of the rejuvenation hall." Zhu Miaochun introduces the old man to Su Chen. "How do you do, Mr. Wen." Su Chen held out his right hand with a smile. "Lao Zhu, is this Wenzhi shakes hands with him and looks at Zhu Miaochun. "Oh, Xiao Su is a good friend of mine. Lao Wen, although he is young, he is an expert. His medical skills are far ahead of me." Zhu Miaochun said with a smile. As soon as he said this, there was a strange silence in the hall of the hospital. One after another look at Su Chen, and then these people look at each other, obviously do not believe what Zhu Miaochun said. Most of those who are proficient in traditional Chinese medicine have spent decades or even most of their lives studying it. How can such a young man have any exquisite Chinese medicine. Wenzhi was also stunned for a long time, then laughed and diverted the topic: "welcome to come, sit down and have tea, and the auction house will officially start when people arrive." Naturally, he didn''t believe it, but Zhu Miaochun was an old friend of his, so he had to take his old friend''s face into consideration. Zhu Miaochun did not say much, and sat down with Su Chen. Tea and some snacks were on the small tea table. "Brother Su Chen, do you still know Chinese medicine?" Lu shuangshuangshuang looks at Su Chen with admiration and surprise. "A little bit." Su Chen nods with a smile. "It''s amazing. I have a lot of books about traditional Chinese medicine in my family. I can''t read them at all." Lu Shuangshuang sincerely praised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Then, one after another, people arrived at the hospital. It was not until ten o''clock in the morning that Wenzhi had the door of the hospital closed. "We are all acquaintances, and we all know the rules. Let''s not say much. Let''s start now. Who will come first?" Wenzhi sat on the throne, took a sip of tea and looked around with a smile. "I''ll come first." A short man stood up, his eyes pointing to a tall young man standing behind him. The young man took the bag off his back, opened it, took out a wooden box from it and handed it to the man carefully. Su Chen''s face showed a little surprised color, a little expectation in the heart. This wooden box looks like the best sandalwood. It will cost hundreds of thousands of yuan just like this one. I don''t know what kind of precious medicinal materials are contained in it. I saw the man slowly open the wooden box, a fresh light fragrance suddenly diffuse. "Top quality agarwood?" The man who knew the goods exclaimed. "That''s right. This is a piece of high-quality agarwood that I got from Singapore by accident. It''s a low price of one million, and the price increase can''t be less than 100000 each time. Let''s start!" The man explained the auction rules in a concise and comprehensive way. "1.2 million." "I''ll give you 1.3 million." "One hundred and fifty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Prices are soaring. "Brother Su Chen, is this broken wood so valuable?" Lu shuangshuangshuang was shocked. Su Chen smiles and nods. Agarwood is not only a kind of extremely precious spice, but also a top-level medicinal material that can be used as medicine in traditional Chinese medicine. Because a piece of high-quality agarwood needs tens or even hundreds of years to form, it has very little output and high value. Of course, Su Chen didn''t dare to be interested in the agarwood, because it didn''t have much effect on the strength of the warrior. After about 10 minutes of bidding, the agave wood was finally sold for 2.7 million by another well-dressed herbal medicine merchant. Both sides used computers to transfer money on site, while others continued to auction. Later, some people took out saffron, pilose antler, musk and other precious medicinal materials, even bear paws, and yelled one after another. However, Su Chen doesn''t need these. What he needs is a long-term and powerful medicine. When an old man opened his wooden box, Su Chen''s eyes lit up. It''s a rare red ganoderma lucidum. It looks a little strange, but it''s definitely a natural material and treasure for more than 100 years. "We are all experts, and I don''t need to say anything more. This is a 200 year old wild Ganoderma lucidum. The price starts at 2 million, and the one with higher price will get it." The old man''s calm voice fell, and the voice of bidding immediately rang out. In less than a minute, the price climbed to more than three million. "Five million!" Su Chen blurted out. The hall suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Chen. Some people were puzzled and others were surprised. Lu shuangshuangshuang sat on the side grinning, feeling proud and proud. He was proud that only he knew the secret. "Ha ha, I don''t know that brother Su Chen is a big star. What''s five million?" As soon as this idea appeared in her mind, Lu shuangshuangshuang soon felt that she had gone with the wind. She usually didn''t get 500 yuan. "Master, since we don''t follow the price, it''s time to judge." Su Chen looked at the old man and reminded him. The old man calmed down and nodded. Looking around the crowd, he asked in a loud voice, "is there anything higher?" No one answered. Although the red ganoderma lucidum is rare and precious, its value is almost the highest. Five million yuan is actually too high. "Congratulations to this one..." The old man asked. "Su Chen." Su Chen introduces herself with a smile. "Congratulations to Su Xiaoyou." The old man said with a smile. Then, someone sent a notebook computer to Su Chen''s hand. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Su Chen transfers the money and completes the transaction. The number of deposits has been reduced by a large amount, and a wooden box has been added. Seeing his light payment, many people in the lobby began to whisper. "Who is this? It seems to have a lot of money. " "It won''t be any big family young master running to join in the fun." "Just now Zhu Miaochun seemed to say that he was also proficient in traditional Chinese medicine?" "Come on, you think it''s possible to be so young?" "Whatever it is, I hope it doesn''t make trouble." ¡­¡­ "Brother Suchen, I''ll take it for you." Lu shuangshuangshuang pulled his sleeve with a smile. Su Chen nodded and gave the wooden box to her. Lu shuangshuangshuang opened the wooden box and touched the Ganoderma lucidum in the box. His big eyes seemed to shine with golden light.Five million. It''s more expensive than gold! "Shuangshuang, don''t damage it. I can''t afford to sell your grandfather." Lu Ping An reminds her granddaughter. Lu shuangshuangshuang curled his lips, gently closed the wooden box and pressed his hands on his legs. As the auction continued, Su Chen sold one after another, but he bought all the herbs that were useful for his martial arts promotion after a hundred years. Soon, 20 million will be gone. Before he came, he had already prepared and borrowed 50 million yuan from Shen Tianze, which was abundant in funds. In the lobby, some people who came to buy precious medicinal materials looked a little ugly, especially those TCM doctors. For these TCM doctors, this kind of rare medicinal materials that can create miracles by chance is essential for them to improve their reputation. In their patients, there are many high-ranking officials and dignitaries. With this amazing drug in hand, they have a bit of confidence. As long as they succeed in creating a miracle, it will bring them too much benefit. Of course, the price of this kind of precious medicine is too high. They don''t want to take it alone. They just want to bite their teeth and buy one or two. Who would have thought that the hairy boy who came out of nowhere wanted to take it all by himself, and didn''t even plan to give them the soup. Who can bear this NIMA! "Young man, money doesn''t cost so much. It''s useless for you to buy so many medicines." An old Chinese medicine man said with a mild face. "Sorry, I''m useful." Su Chen is solemn and honest. The people who wanted to buy medicinal materials on the spot were even more ugly when they heard the words. Some people frowned and glared at Zhu Miaochun and Lu Ping''an. "Look at who you''ve brought in. Is there anyone who''s doing this?" "Little Sue." Zhu Miaochun winks at Su Chen and makes him stop. Lu Ping An on one side also nodded. Su Chen sighs in the heart, the feeling that money can''t spend is really uncomfortable. But on second thought, if you really want to do too much, I''m afraid he won''t be allowed to participate in the auction next time. "I''m sorry, guys. I''m rude. If it''s not necessary, I''ll try not to." Su Chen said with a smile. Their faces softened a little. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Su Chen said to do, next quietly drink tea to eat melon seeds, no more hands. However, when a fat herbal medicine merchant opened his wooden box, his eyes widened and his mood became more excited. This is a ginseng, the main root foot is nearly one meter high, very similar to human shape, as if it is about to become fine. "I bought the wild ginseng of Changbai Mountain with a lot of money from an old man collecting herbs. According to the old man, it may have been more than a thousand years. It''s a real treasure that can live and die. If it wasn''t for the lack of money recently, I wouldn''t sell it. The base price is 20 million, and the increase must be no less than 100 thousand every time. Let''s go!" The fat man finished and closed the wooden box, put it on the side of the tea table, picked up the cup and continued to drink tea. Behind him, two burly bodyguards stood with their hands down. In the lobby, a lot of people, especially some old Chinese medicine practitioners, became short of breath. There is no doubt that this is a treasure medicine that can easily create miracles, and it may also be the dependence of their success. Buy it! I want to buy it when I''m broke! Such an idea came to mind at the same time by several old Chinese doctors. "Thirty million!" A sudden voice rang through. Everyone seems to want to kill the same eyes, fell on Su Chen. The bastard said that he would not fight. Now he doesn''t mean what he says. Moreover, he directly increases the price by 10 million yuan, which directly knocks out several of them. If the sight can kill people, Su Chen has been killed a hundred times. "Boy, you said you wouldn''t do it." Said an old man with a sullen face. Su Chen shrugged: "I said I would not do it if it was not necessary, but this ginseng plant has a great effect on me and I have to take it down, so I''m sorry. " Several old Chinese medicine practitioners glared at each other, as if to spurt fire in their eyes. "Useful to you? It''s no use to you. Do you really think you''re good at medicine? Do you know what traditional Chinese medicine is? After studying for several years, do you know how many lives can be saved by ginseng The old man scolded angrily. "Isn''t this an auction? Is it interesting to criticize others from the high point of morality? " Su Chen''s face also sank down, looked at the old man and said slowly: "how do you know that I don''t understand medical skills? Don''t rely on the old and sell the old here. If you want to add money, with these words, you want to disturb the auction process and take ginseng at a low price. Ask people whether the Seller agrees or not." "You --" the old man was so angry that he almost burst out a mouthful of old blood. "The young man is right." The fat man put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "I''m just a businessman. It''s none of my business for you to take ginseng to do. But if the auction does not allow people to bid, which leads to the loss of my interests, then I will not sell it here." "All right, all right, everybody calm down. The auction will continue. Will there be any price increase?" After a moment''s silence, Wenzhi takes back his complicated eyes from Su Chen and opens his mouth with a smile to ease the atmosphere. "Thirty million!" Another old Chinese medicine doctor, gritted his teeth and yelled. "32 million." Su Chen immediately raised the price to show that he was not short of money and had to take ginseng. Regardless of this, several old Chinese medicine doctors seemed to eat his eyes. Su Chen asked Zhu Miaochun in a low voice: "Lao Zhu, who is that old guy?" He asked, of course, the old man who scolded him for his ignorance of medicine. "Colin, an old man who opened a hospital in Yangcheng, has a bad character and good medical skills." Zhu Miaochun''s mouth curled up a mocking arc and whispered. "Poof!" Lu shuangshuangshuang couldn''t help laughing, and then quickly reached out to cover his mouth. "Xiao Su, you are right. The old man knows to rely on the old and sell the old. Don''t pay attention to him." Lu Ping An also said with a smile. Su Chen nodded and continued to raise his hand to increase the price to 35 million. "Little sue, you boy is really rich!" Lu Ping An can''t help but smack his tongue and is shocked by Su Chen''s attitude that seems like money is floating clouds. "I borrowed it before I came." Su Chen blinked. Zhu Miaochun and Lu Ping''an are speechless. Do you feel sorry to spend the money you borrowed? "40 million!" When Su Chen shouts out this price, in the heart also some anxious. After removing the 40 million yuan, he will have only 10 million yuan left. If someone continues to increase the price, it will be a bit of trouble. Fortunately, the price seems to have reached the bottom line of the audience. The old man, who had been in a standoff with Su Chen to 40 million yuan, tangled for a while, sighed heavily, and did not follow. Several people, including Colin, were also ugly. Such a rare treasure is in front of them, but they can''t get it. It''s just suffering. "Lao Tang, I''ll lend you my money. If you keep talking with him, I don''t believe that he can''t use up his money. How can this ginseng give to such a arrogant and ignorant boy?" Colin said to the old man who fought for the last with Su Chen.Su Chen''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. On the surface, he picked up the tea cup and drank some tea. "This..." Lao Tang hesitated when he heard the speech. Of course, ginseng is what he wants, but it''s hard to say whether it''s worth it or not. "If you don''t want to buy any medicine, I don''t want to borrow any money." Colin frowned. "No, I can''t Lao Tang immediately shook his head. I''m kidding. How could he have lent out all his money. "Otherwise, we''ll take pictures of the ginseng together, and then go back and discuss how to divide them." An old Chinese medicine doctor suddenly proposed. When several old Chinese doctors heard the speech, their eyes were lit up. In this way, they don''t have to go bankrupt and get some ginseng. Why not! "Good!" "It''s settled." "Lao Tang, you go on with me. I don''t believe it. Let''s see how much money he has." Several people immediately agreed, indignant shouting. Su Chen wants to cry without tears. These old guys are really cruel enough. It''s shameless to bully such a young man together. Seeing that the auction may not work, Su Chen slowly with the price, while thinking about other ways. In any case, the ginseng must be obtained. By force? Yes, it can, and it won''t leave any traces, but the key is that he doesn''t want to use this way. At this time, his eyes fell on the fat man who sold ginseng. His mind flashed with a flash of light, and the corners of his lips drew up a radian. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Su Chen suddenly stood up and went to the fat man and pointed to the seat beside him with a smile. "Can I sit here?" "Yes, yes, sit down!" The fat man was stunned and nodded with a smile. "Well, do you want to raise the price or not?" Colin felt something was wrong and urged impatiently. "42.3 million." Su Chen once again raised the price of xiao100000, and asked with a smile, "what do you call old brother?" "Zhuang Shi, you can teach me Zhuang fat." "Zhuang Shi? Good name, brother. Do you want to have a strong and healthy body just like your name www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 "Oh? What do you mean Zhuang Shi looks at Su Chen in surprise. "To tell you the truth, I used to be a fat man. If you can sell ginseng to me, I will help you lose your weight in autumn. How about that?" Su Chen Junlang''s face is smiling. Zhuang Shi was stunned at the smell of speech, and his eyes were full of suspicion. "Don''t believe it?" Su Chen smile, take out the mobile phone to find the photos before fitness handed to him. Zhuang Shi looked at the photo, froze, and then looked up at Su Chen, so many times, confirmed that it was really me. "Really? I can change you, too? " Zhuang Shi''s eyes are burning at Su Chen. He is not young. He is only in his early thirties. However, due to long-term drinking, smoking and business entertainment, his body has been nearly hollowed out and he can''t breathe after running 100 meters. In addition to having a heart of fresh meat at the bottom of his heart, he is more concerned about his own health. I have tried many times to lose weight and keep fit, but I gave up soon. "Cough..." Su Chen awkwardly coughed twice and said frankly: "it''s impossible to do this with me. The foundation is here, but it can make you have a healthy and strong body, which is no problem." Although Zhuang Shi hears the speech, although some heart block, but this calm attitude can let him trust more. If he wants to transform himself into a man like this one in front of him, he can give the ginseng to this guy. With this face and this figure, what money do you need? It''s enough to eat on your face. "That won''t let me go on a diet or fitness. I''ll tell you first. I have two hobbies. One is laziness and the other is eating delicious food. If I lose weight like this, I can''t stand it." Zhuangshi was serious. "Don''t worry, I have a more relaxed way. You know, Chinese medicine is amazing." Su Chen smiles confidently. "Well, man, I won''t auction this ginseng. I''ll sell you 40 million yuan." Zhuangshi nodded hard, stretched out his fat hand and patted Su Chen on the shoulder. Then he turned around and said solemnly, "but we agreed in advance that you should be responsible for what you just said." "Don''t worry." Su Chen smiles and nods. The two men reached a private deal in such a few words, which made everyone in the hall a little dull. "I''m sorry, I won''t auction this ginseng." Zhuang Shi apologized to the crowd. There was an uproar in the lobby. "Boss Zhuang, don''t stand up to this kid''s nonsense. What traditional Chinese medicine can he understand?" Colin was the first to be unhappy. "Yes, Mr. Zhuang, he is for your ginseng." "It''s not in line with the rules." "It''s ridiculous. Although there are many magical things about Chinese traditional medicine, and there are some ways to reduce weight, we also need exercise and diet to cooperate. You little boy, you''re just talking nonsense." "Boss Zhuang, you are also a smart man. You will not really believe him, will you?" ¡­¡­ Several old Chinese medicine practitioners began to speak one after another. Zhuang Shi listened to these words and looked at Su Chen''s eyes and became a little twinkling. Even if the old Chinese medicine practitioners were not the real Xinglin national players, they were also well-known in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. They all had such a questioning attitude that Zhuang Shi was inevitably suspicious. "Otherwise, I''ll help you with acupuncture now, relax tendons and activate blood circulation, and remove some small problems in your body." Su Chen felt it necessary to show off. "Right here?" Zhuang Shi was stunned. Su Chen nodded and took out the needle bag from the pocket and opened it. Those bright silver needles made Zhuang Shi feel scared. He often contacted with traditional Chinese medicine and experienced acupuncture and moxibustion for many times. However, he was timid and never tried it. He always felt that it was not reliable. "Nonsense, you are young enough to know acupuncture. Don''t make mistakes." Colin yelled angrily. "Boss Zhuang, don''t mess around!" "Boy, do you have a medical license?" "Acupuncture is not a joke." "It''s nonsense." ¡­¡­ A group of old Chinese medicine practitioners are very angry. On the main position, Wen Zhi, the boss of the rejuvenation hall, rubbed his eyebrows with some headache. How could this good auction be like this. Helpless eyes cast on one side of the old friend Zhu Miaochun, but see him look like a natural, slowly put down the tea cup in his hand. "Boss Zhuang, I can guarantee that Xiao Su''s medical skills are still above me." Zhu Miaochun said with a smile. Zhuang Shi felt relieved and nodded solemnly to Zhu Miaochun: "it turns out that it''s Dr. Zhu. I naturally believe your words." Zhu Miaochun''s reputation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine is also very big, it is impossible to shoot at a target without a target. In the lobby, a group of old Chinese medicine doctors were looking at Zhu Miaochun with disbelief.Zhu Miaochun had said such a sentence casually before, but they only thought it was a joke. But now it is different. If a layman does this, it will be a big deal. Did Zhu Miaochun lose his mind and go crazy? "Lao Zhu, you are ridiculous." Colin looked at Zhu Miaochun with a gloomy face. "Colin, there are mountain people and people outside the mountain. Your ignorance does not mean that there is no existence. Open your eyes and look carefully." Zhu Miaochun glanced at him with a sneer. Colin was so angry that he said, "if this boy is really as you said, I will not practice medicine in my life." "Is it? That''s what you said. Everybody heard it. " Zhu Miaochun has a brilliant smile. Seeing his expression like this, people in the lobby who are familiar with Zhu Miaochun are suspicious. Is it difficult to Is this guy really good at it? "Ready. Lift up your clothes." Su Chen paid no attention to these discussions, took out a silver needle and said to Zhuang Shi with a smile. "Gollum!" Zhuang Shi couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and said with a dry smile: "brother, you can take it easy. I feel dizzy with needles and blood." Su Chen mouth slightly twitch next, how to feel this word has a little old driver driving meaning. He gently drives the silver needle with his fingers, and the genuine Qi of his family slowly melts into the silver needle. Experts look at the door. At the scene, not all the people with false names were empty. Some old Chinese doctors with excellent medical skills saw some clues and their faces were shocked. Su Chen''s hand is like electricity. Before people can see what''s going on, the silver needle goes into a acupoint on Zhuang Shi''s chest, which has the effect of relaxing tendons and activating blood circulation. To everyone''s astonishment, the tail of the silver needle was still trembling slightly on its own. "This Is this a needle controlled by Qi? " An old Chinese medicine doctor with white hair and beard exclaimed in surprise and stood up suddenly, his eyes wide and round, as if to protrude from the orbit. The others were all shocked. Zhu Miaochun''s face was tinged with a faint smile, and his eyes were full of happiness and joy. "I''ve just seen my eyes grow on my head." "No way, it can''t be..." Colin sat there with his face down, his eyes wide open and his mouth chattering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 "Granddad, what is a needle controlled by Qi?" Seeing the excited people in the lobby, Lu shuangshuangshuang was full of joy and looked at Lu Ping An with inquiring eyes. Lu Ping''an was also shown by Su Chen''s operation. After taking a deep breath to calm down his emotions, Lu Ping''an explained: "this is a method only seen in ancient medical books. Your grandfather and I have seen it for the first time in my life. If you want to control the needle with Qi, you need not only superb medical skills, but also the true spirit of your own family." Speaking of this, he took a sip of tea to suppress his surprise, and continued: "however, in this era, both the medical skills of the ancestors and the martial arts of the inner family have disappeared a lot. Either of these two conditions is extremely difficult to meet. For example, the ancient bianque and Hua Tuo, who are famous doctors in the history, can really compete with the king of Yan in the legend of medical skills." "Is brother Su Chen so powerful?" Lu shuangshuangshuang''s big eyes are full of small stars, and his worship for Su Chen is like the surging river. "Yes, that''s great." Lu Ping An looked at Zhu Miaochun with emotion, and said with a bitter smile, "Lao Zhu, you didn''t tell me this boy would do this in advance, on purpose!" Zhu Miaochun laughed and said nothing. "Grandfather Zhu, is there really Qigong in the world? Is it the kind of martial arts novel? " Lu Shuangshuang asked curiously again. "It does exist, but it is rare now." Zhu Miaochun nodded with a smile. Lu''s eyes were bright and thoughtful. She paid close attention to Su Chen''s live broadcast. She knew that he had opened a martial arts school and had seen him compete with others during the live broadcast. The fighting scene was quite exaggerated. Now it seems that the martial arts school can learn this kind of martial arts? With this in mind, Lu shuangshuangshuang felt a little excited. She also dreamed of being a heroine who could help others in the face of injustice. At this time, Su Chen has finished the needling. The silver needles were stuck on all the acupoints of Chuang Shi, and the tail of the silver needles all vibrated gently without exception. It was a miraculous scene that made the hall silent. Zhuang Shi had no fear at all. He looked at the silver needles on his body with wide eyes. He felt as if he was soaking in a hot spring. Sweat mixed with body dirt from the body''s pores discharged from the body surface, not as hot and uncomfortable as in the sauna room, more gentle and comfortable, but the effect is not comparable to sauna. "It''s comfortable, brother su. More injections." Zhuang Shi was so excited that his face and fat were trembling. "Is this something that you can do at random?" Su Chen was speechless and rolled her eyes. "Can''t you stick it? Hey, forget it. Let''s keep these silver needles for a while. " Zhuang Shi grinned. "Too much is better than too much. Your body is too weak now. It can only last a quarter of an hour at most, otherwise it will damage the foundation." Su Chen tone calm way. Zhuang Shi was stunned and then nodded with a smile like Maitreya: "listen to me, brother. I''m a good boy. Fortunately, I came here this time. I''m really lucky." Su Chen didn''t pay attention to him. He looked at Wen Zhi on the throne and asked, "can you give me a pen and paper?" Wen zhileng next, and then quickly ordered people to get paper and pen. After su Chen took over, he wrote a prescription for Zhuang Shi. "If you take this prescription for a long time, you can enhance your metabolic capacity. Then you can slowly increase some exercise and try to eat healthily. Go to me for acupuncture every other time. Your constitution will soon improve." "Good, good." Zhuang Shi was smiling. After browsing the prescription casually, he took out his wallet and put it in it solemnly. Su Chen took off the silver needle for him. After the silver needles were removed, Zhuang Shi got up from his chair and moved his body. He felt that the whole person had taken off more than ten kilograms of weight, and his body became more relaxed and flexible. "Ha ha Well, that''s great. I''ll be a flexible fat man in the future. " Zhuang Shi laughs happily and has the impulse to run out and have a broadcast gymnastics. Lu shuangshuangshuang chuckled. Su Chen also can''t help laughing, thinking that this fat man is quite interesting. "Brother, no, little doctor, this ginseng is yours." Zhuang Shi puts the ginseng box to Su Chen. "Thank you." Su Chen thanks with a smile, and then transfers 40 million yuan to Zhuang Shi by computer. We''re happy to contact each other. In this way, Su Chen''s money is almost spent, but the harvest is also quite rich. In the following auction, Su Chen didn''t sell any more, but the atmosphere in the lobby was depressed a lot, and everyone was absent-minded. From time to time, he looked at Su Chen who was drinking tea and eating snacks, and each had his own thoughts. Colin sat there in silence, silent, begging the rest of the world to forget that he had stopped practicing medicine before. Until noon, almost all the medicinal materials brought by the crowd were sold out, and Wenzhi announced that the auction was over."Brother Zhuang, Mr Zhu and Mr Lu, let''s go to dinner together. It''s my treat." Su Chen said with a smile. Naturally, all of them readily agreed. "Little miracle doctor." A voice suddenly rang out. Su Chen doubts to look, only see the rejuvenation hall boss Wenzhi smile gentle coming. "Little miracle doctor, and all of you, I have ordered the kitchen to prepare food and wine. Please stay and eat together before you leave." Wen Zhi looks around the crowd and smiles to keep him. "That If I have something else to do in Yangcheng, I''ll leave first. " Colin left a word and walked away, a little flustered. "The old man, obviously, wants to pay off his debts!" Lu Ping An sneered. "Forget it!" Zhu Miaochun laughed and shook his head. Several other old Chinese doctors who worked with Colin before were embarrassed. Wen Zhi was kind enough to ask him to stay, so he stayed at the Spring Festival Hall to have lunch together. At the dinner table, several old Chinese doctors have toasted and apologized to Su Chen, and Su Chen also chuckled off. Then, intentionally or unintentionally, people inquired about the origin of his ability, and Su Chen again moved out his master, who was an expert in the world who did not exist. But they believed it completely, and they were fascinated. After that, some people tried to get Su Chen''s way to control the needle with Qi, saying that they could pay a heavy reward, but Su Chen refused with a smile. Several old Chinese doctors are full of regret, but there is nothing to do. They also understand Su Chen''s practice. After all, if they have this skill, they will not impart it to others. Of course, this does not prevent people from trying to make friends with Su Chen, constantly toasting him, and exchanging contact information. Most of these old Chinese medicine and herbal medicine merchants are alcohol prodigious. Push cup to change a cup, Su Chen was filled with a lot of wine, but with the spirit of the family to resolve the wine strength, he did not advise at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 After having lunch in huichuntang, Wenzhi and others still want to stay, but Su Chen politely refuses and leaves with Zhu Miaochun. On the back seat of the car, Su Chen looks at the wooden boxes with tens of millions of medicinal materials beside her, with a satisfied smile on her face. "Xiao Su, you really have enough blood, but what are you going to do when you buy so many precious herbs?" Lu Ping An couldn''t help asking curiously. Lu shuangshuangshuang, sitting beside Su Chen, looks at Su Chen curiously with the same face. "As you all know, I''m actually a martial artist in my family. This kind of medicinal material is of great benefit to the improvement of our martial arts strength." Su Chen also did not conceal, smile to explain a way. "I see." Lu Ping An suddenly nodded. "Brother Su Chen, are you really a legendary martial arts expert? Can you fly a sword? What''s more, do you know the lightness skill? " Lu''s eyes were shining. "You think it''s a novel TV series!" Su Chen glanced at her in a funny way and said slowly, "we cultivate the inner family''s true Qi. We are called the internal martial arts masters. For ordinary people, we are really masters. But in front of modern scientific and technological weapons, even the strongest masters have to shrink their heads." "What, can''t I fly a sword?" Lu shuangshuangshuang''s expression of regret seems to have a great obsession with the operation of flying sword to take the head in the novel TV series. Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. Let alone that he didn''t practice sword at all. Even Bai Jianfei, a young genius of the Bai family in Northwest China, did not see that he could control the sword with Qi. Of course, whether there is a master of swordsmanship in the Bai family, and whether the master can control the sword, he is also curious. "Xiao Su, do you have any plans to return directly to the devil capital?" Zhu Miaochun asked. "I''ll leave tomorrow morning. I''ll stay here for half a year today." Su Chen replied with a smile. He promised Annie to accompany her in Lucheng. "That''s right. I''ll visit some old friends in the afternoon and return to Mordor with you tomorrow." "Well!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a teahouse in Lucheng, Colin with a gloomy face said something to a middle-aged man with cool temperament sitting opposite. "So, the boy has more than 60 million medicinal herbs and a thousand year old wild ginseng? You didn''t lie to me? " After listening to Colin, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with greed and his sharp eyes were staring at Colin. Colin''s heart was awe inspiring, and he said, "I promise there''s no lie, and he''s not going to be short of money." "What do you want?" The man rubbed his chin and asked with a smile. "I have 30% of the medicinal materials. In addition, you must help me to find out how to use Qi to control needles." Colin said in a deep voice. "Control the needle with Qi?" The middle-aged man''s face was suspicious, but he didn''t ask much. He nodded and said, "I can help you, but 30% of the medicinal materials do not include the wild ginseng plant." Colin was silent for a long time, and nodded his head with a feigned reluctance. As a matter of fact, for him, the method of using Qi to control the needle is not comparable to that of wild ginseng of a thousand years. "Where is the man?" Asked the man. "I asked people to follow them far away and know the hotel he stayed in, which is the Haitian Hotel on the other side of Xihe road." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After su Chen puts all the herbs back to the hotel room, she takes Lu Shuangshuang, who is still pestering him, to find Joanna and Annie. When Annie saw Su Chen, she immediately ran over for a hug. Su Chen laughs and picks her up, is small guy in the face to force bar Ji under, and then arm embraces his neck, ha ha straight smile. "Where do you want to play, little Annie?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Well I listen to you, brother Prince Anne said with a sweet smile. Su Chen thought about it and proposed, "shall we go to the forest park? There seems to be a famous tropical paradise forest park here. " "Well, I want to go." Annie nodded happily. So Lu shuangshuangshuang led the way, and a group of four people went straight to the forest park. There are many tourists in the scenic area. Su Chen and his party have su Chen, who is elegant and extraordinary with sunglasses, Annie who is cute like a doll, Joanna who is mature and moving, and Lu shuangshuangshuang, who is young and lively. On the way, it can be said that there is a lot of turning back. Happy to play until sunset, little Annie''s smile did not disappear. Then, the four went to the largest seafood market to buy all kinds of seafood, and then went to the seafood processing shop for processing. They drank iced beer and juice, and tasted delicious seafood. "Thank you, Su Chen. Annie hasn''t been so happy for a long time." Joanna toasted Su Chen. "No, I''m happy, too." Su Chen smiles and touches a cup with him. "Go back tomorrow?" Joanna asked with a smile. "Well!" Su Chen nodded. "Brother Prince, can I go to play with you in the future?" Annie looked up at him with her little head up. Her blue eyes were full of reluctance."Of course." Su Chen took a paper towel, smile to wipe the grease stains on the corners of her mouth. "Mom, you''ll have another holiday in the future. Let''s go and play with my brother." The little guy looked expectantly at Joanna. Joanna nodded with a smile and touched her daughter''s small head: "no problem, and my mother often goes to the devil for business, so I''ll take you with me." "Yes! That''s great. " Little Annie cheered happily. After eating and drinking, she said goodbye to Joanna and Annie, and Su Chen sent Lu shuangshuangshuang back to the hotel. Holding the door card to open the room door, Su Chen is holding the door handle and is about to push the door in. Suddenly, she is acutely aware of something. The action of pushing the door stops for a moment, and then enters the room as usual. Close the door gently, Su Chen puts the door card on, and the light is on. He goes straight to the small refrigerator in the room, opens the refrigerator and pretends to want something to drink, but in fact, he is always vigilant behind and on both sides. A figure such as swept out from the side of the room, the knife light in the hand quietly wipe to Su Chen back neck. Su Chen instantly opened the flash step, and dodged the knife, appeared on the side of the figure and took a palm. The man is frightened to lose color, the body shape suddenly retreats, pulls apart the distance, the dignified eye stares at Su Chen. Su Chen looks at the man with interest. He was about forty years old. He was thin and looked ordinary, belonging to the kind that was hard to be detected by the crowd, but the smell of blood that could not be concealed on his body and the fierce look like a lone wolf told him that there were definitely human lives in this man, and there were not a few of them. The man tightly pursed his lips, and the sharp knife was held in his hand. The blade of the knife reflected a sharp cold light under the light. His whole body was tight, as if he were facing a big enemy. From the mouth of Colin, he has learned that Su Chen may be a master at home, but he did not expect that his strength will be so strong. He didn''t dare to kill people at the door. There was surveillance in the corridor, so he could only hide in the bedroom and wait for Su Chen to enter the room and close the door. He would wait for an opportunity to move and kill with one blow. But he never thought that the knife that must be killed was easily avoided. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 "How did you get in?" Su Chen asked with a smile. The man is still silent, staring at Su Chen. Animal instinct told him that he might be planted here this time. If he can or can get out, he''s going to cut that old bastard of Colin a hundred times. Is this monster he can provoke? I knew that I took the herbs in the room and ran away. Su Chen didn''t get a response and didn''t care. She turned her head and glanced at her eyes. In the morning, she opened the air permeable window and understood immediately. It''s supposed to be that I opened a room next to me, and then I came in through the window. For ordinary people, it''s a suicide act, but it''s just a small matter for the experts in the interior. From the perspective of breath, men should belong to the realm of internal strength. With the skill of killing people, their strength is quite good. However, it is very unfortunate to bump into the monster Su Chen. "Who asked you to come? Han family, no, Han family doesn''t do it by hand, and your martial arts skills don''t belong to Han family? Colin Su Chen rubbed his chin to think, frowned and said, "but it''s impossible. How can he, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, know you such an expert at home..." Without waiting for him to finish speaking, the man once again bullies the body and approaches, a knife cuts out, the knife awn that condenses from the inner strength spreads to Su Chen''s head. Su Chen whole person back a back to avoid this knife, at the same time a foot will kick its fly out. The man bumped into the wall. Su Chen deliberately left strength, or the hotel wall is afraid to be heavy, then there will be some trouble. He held the knife in front of the wall again. He held the knife in front of him again. "Click!" The man is holding the knife, his left hand is broken, and his left hand is broken. "You''d better not move. It doesn''t take much effort to pinch your neck." Su Chen is aware of his movement, voice cold warning. The man''s movement is sluggish, reluctantly released the palm. Su Chen claps his palm at the place where the man''s elixir field is. His powerful internal force penetrates his body, shattering his elixir field, and the internal strength he has cultivated for half a life is shattered. The man''s eyes glared round, because he was pinched by death, the voice couldn''t come out, his face turned pale instantly, his head was crooked and fainted. Su Chen threw by his body paralyzed in the wall, bent over to pick up the knife on the ground, and then went to the refrigerator to take out a bottle of ice water to drink. Sitting on the sofa, turning on the TV, bored watching, waiting for the man to wake up. Sitting on the wall, the man''s back is a drop of dead ash. For a warrior who pursues strength like him, the powerlessness and loss of power are even more painful than being killed. Su Chen glanced at him, sneered: "since wake up, then accompany me to find that old guy." After that, he got up and went over and hypnotized the man with hypnosis. The man was already dead hearted, so there was no difficulty at all, so he lost his sense of autonomy and fell into a hypnotic state. Su Chen takes him out of the hotel and asks him to call Colin and tell him that the matter has been settled and meet him at the seaside. There was no one on the beach at night. Colin stopped the car not far away and walked quickly with excitement on his face. When he saw Su Chen walking out of the man''s back, Colin was scared out of his wits and stopped suddenly. "You Why are you here? " Colin asked, shivering. "You''re looking for me. I''m here." Su Chen grinned. Colin glanced at the motionless man standing there. Although he didn''t know why, he realized that the situation was not right. He turned around and ran. However, just turned around, Su Chen''s figure appeared in front of him, the dark eyes changed into strange gouyu. Colin''s shrill screams sounded as if he saw something most frightening. The scream soon stopped. Su Chen looks expressionless at two people step by step toward the sea, and then be engulfed by the waves. Light a cigarette from the man, Su Chen took a strong puff, slowly spit out thick smoke, turned away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Standing in front of the floor to floor window of the hotel, Su Chen looked out at the city night scene with bright lights outside, smoking one cigarette after another, and his thoughts were flying. Zhao''s father and son, Shangguan family and Han family have already had a lot of lives in their hands. He didn''t regret it, but he was afraid that he would become more and more cold-blooded and strange. After smoking the last cigarette, he went back to his room and called Lin Yumeng. "Hello, brother Chen." Lin Yumeng seems to have gone to sleep. Her voice is a little confused. "Are you asleep?" Su Chen asked."Well, I was a little tired today, so I went to bed early." Lin Yumeng''s waxy voice came. After a pause, he suddenly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? " They were so familiar with each other that she could hear that Su Chen was not in the right mood. "Nothing, just miss you." Su Chen lean on the head of the bed, lips hook up a warm arc, listen to her gentle concern voice, the depression in the heart seems to immediately fade most of. "Hee hee I miss you too. When will you be back? " Lin Yumeng turned over and lay on her side. She grabbed a large doll bear by the bed and held it tightly in her arms, just like holding him. "I''ll be back tomorrow morning." "Well, I''ll take a holiday tomorrow to meet you at the station." "Good." "It''s said that there are many beauties on the beach over there. Please tell me honestly if you have done anything sorry for me." "Heaven and earth have no conscience." "Really?" "It''s more true than real gold. I went to the seaside, but they can''t compare with Meng Meng." "Hum! It''s ok if you want to live! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people talk for a long time, with the mood of relaxation, Su Chen gradually also have sleepy idea, after each other to good night, Su Chen sleeps to daybreak without a dream. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After breakfast, Su Chen and Zhu Miaochun are ready to return to the magic capital. Lu Ping''an and Lu Shuangshuang drive to the airport. "Brother Su Chen, I want to play again. Next time I bring my sister-in-law together, I want to see if she is so beautiful and has a good figure." Lu shuangshuangshuang smiles brightly, in the eye has does not give up. "No problem." Su Chen smiles and nods, reaches out to rub her hair disorderly. "I hate to think I''m a kid again!" Lu shuangshuangshuang rolled his eyes, adjusted his confused hair, and said firmly: "brother Su Chen, I''ve decided to study hard, and I''m going to take the university entrance examination." "Oh? Then you elementary school dregs must work hard. Mordor university is not easy to test. " Su Chen joked. "I''m not a primary school slag, and there are still three years to go. I can become a school bully!" Lu shuangshuangshuang said unconvinced. "Ha ha Then I''ll see. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Zhu Miaochun didn''t want to disturb the young people''s world. He stopped a taxi and left after leaving the airport. Some time ago, Lin Yumeng had taken time to test his driver''s license and gave Su Chen''s car. It was su Chen who drove back. "Meng Meng, why don''t we buy you a car?" Su Chen suddenly proposes. Lin Yumeng took a look at him, shook his head and said, "no, this is not a car." "This car is not suitable for girls to drive, and it''s convenient for you to have a car when you are working as an intern." Su Chen smile, do not give her the opportunity to object, directly a hammer: "so agreed, now go directly to buy." "Well, well, it seems that no one wants to drive me to work." Lin Yumeng pouts out her small mouth with false grievance. "No, I don''t think so." Su Chen is in a hurry. Lin Yumeng chuckled and said, "well, I''m joking with you. It''s OK to buy a car, but I have to buy a cheaper one, which I borrowed from you. I''ll pay you back when I earn enough money!" "So clear between us?" Su Chen glanced at her with a sad look in her eyes. "One size fits all, but I want to be an expert in the workplace. I want to be financially independent." Lin Yumeng raised his chin with pride. "All right, all right!" Su Chen helplessly smiles. After visiting several 4S stores, I finally bought a pink BMW Mini with a landing price of 250000. Lin Yumeng thought it was a little expensive, but she really liked this car, so she bought it. Anyway, she borrowed money from her boyfriend without time limit and interest. With a temporary license plate, the car went straight away. Su Chen drives big G in front of the road, two cars one after another for a while wind, and then drive to Jinxiu home underground parking lot. After getting out of the car, Lin Yumeng felt the front cover of the car and the rear-view mirror. She obviously liked her car. "All right, it''s just a car. I''m going to help you take things up." Su Chen laughingly called out. Lin Yumeng tooted his mouth and went to help him get some wooden boxes and went upstairs together. With things in their hands, they can''t find the key, so Su Chen hits the door with his knee. "Who is it?" Sister Su Mo''s cry came. "Your brother and your sister-in-law." Su Chen responds loudly. On the same floor, sun Kuan''s wife happened to go out, covering her mouth and having fun. A few days ago, when the sun Kuan family moved over, they were invited to visit. Both of them have already known each other. Sun Kuan''s wife, surnamed Zheng LAN, has a son and a daughter, all in junior high school. "Hello, sister Zheng. Go out?" Lin Yumeng blushed and said hello. "Well, go out and go shopping." Zheng LAN nodded with a smile and asked, "Xiao Su has been away for a long time these two days?" "I went to Lucheng." Su Chen answers with a smile. "Lucheng? It''s a good place to travel. " Zheng Lan was surprised. "Yes, there are quite a lot of tourists now. Sister Zheng will come to have dinner together later?" Su Chen invited. "No, no, the two children are back from their hometown today. I have to buy some vegetables to make a good meal for them." Zheng LAN quickly waved her hand. "Well, next time." "Well, I''ll go first." Zheng LAN smiles and then goes into the elevator. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng enter the house. "Brother, sister Mengmeng, you can be regarded as coming back and leaving me at home alone. I will be bored to death." Su Mo complained wrongly. "Then you won''t go home with your parents!" Su Chen didn''t like to cross her one eye. "That won''t work. Now my parents can''t find out I''m drawing cartoons." Su Mo''s right way. "Already started?" Lin Yumeng looks at her in surprise. "Well." Su Mo nodded with a smile: "sister Mengmeng, I''ll show you my classic works carefully created these days." "Good." Lin Yumeng agrees with a smile and is very interested in Su Mo''s cartoons. After seeing a messy living room, Su Chen''s forehead is covered with black lines. I saw in the living room, a piece of discarded manuscript paper and snack bags, beverage cans are randomly discarded, tea table on the ground also put some take out tableware. Don''t want to know that the girl must have been at home for a few days. "Su Mo!" She called her name as Li Chen. Su Mo, who is talking to Lin Yumeng about his creation experience, shivers with fear. Seeing the living room from his elder brother''s eyes, Su Mo suddenly returns to his senses. Su Mo didn''t say a word, his hands clasped together and decisively admitted his mistake: "I''m sorry, I''ve been so involved these days that I forgot to clean up these things." "I don''t believe you''re writing all day long." Su Chen has a cold face. Su Mo hung his head and said nothing."Well, it''s just a little messy. I''ll take care of it." Lin Yumeng laughs and makes it through. "You are not allowed to help, let her clean up by herself, can''t be so used to this girl." Su Chen frowned and glanced at her, and then said in a deep voice to her sister, "clean up immediately. Next time, you will move back." Su Mo quickly nodded, and then ran to quickly clean up. "Help me take the herbs upstairs, so as not to eat them in a small pot." Su Chen said to Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng gives Su Mo a helpless look and goes upstairs with Su Chen. "Father, mother, welcome back." Entering the bedroom, Xiaomeng immediately said hello to them in a cheerful tone. "Xiaomeng, why don''t you go to my mobile phone and play games here." Lin Yumeng complained. "Mother, you''ve been in the company all the time. It''s boring for Xiaomeng to follow you." On the screen of the two dimensional girl, showing a pathetic expression. "You Internet addicted girl, stop playing and go down with us." Lin Yumeng said with a straight face. "Oh, wait until I push their crystal away." Xiao Meng answered, and then speeded up the rhythm immediately. Su Chen put all the medicine boxes into an empty cabinet, turned his head and gave Lin Yumeng a thumbs up, and said with a smile, "it''s very childlike." "Pooh!" Lin Yumeng slapped him in the face. "Father adult, mother adult, you go down first, I finish to transfer to mother adult your mobile phone." Meng said. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng get out of the bedroom together and go down the stairs. Do you want me to tell you something Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen and suggests. "Well, she will know sooner or later." Su Chen nodded, and a bad smile appeared at the corner of her lips: "I''ll let Xiaomeng scare that girl and let her be so sloppy at home." "Brother Chen, you are so bad." Lin Yumeng smiles playfully. "Well? You tell me what''s wrong with me Su Chen came closer and put her arm around her slender waist and gently rubbed it. Lin Yumeng took off his hand in a flustered way, glanced at Su Mo who was busy in the living room downstairs. He was a little relieved and took a look at him. Su Chen laughs and doesn''t think so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 In the living room, Lin Yumeng and Su Mo get together to mutter and discuss the caricature. Su Chen sits on one side turning over his younger sister and forcibly thrusts several pieces of manuscript paper into his hand. Two little guys are lying at his feet, squinting and dozing. One of the settings on the manuscript is Su Mo''s most proud achievement in recent days. It tells the story of a fox demon who has accomplished his cultivation and meets his reincarnated lover again, and then helps him become strong, fight side by side, and kill demons and demons. I don''t know why, Su Chen browses the character setting and background story outline on the manuscript paper, and suddenly has a very familiar feeling. Then, a clear memory of a work came to his mind. Unfortunately, there are many similarities between his sister''s work and his memory, but the degree of excellence and various aspects are undoubtedly much younger. "Elder brother, I am a thousand year old fox demon in love with me. What do you think?" Su Mo suddenly leaned over and put his hands on the sofa, staring at Su Chen with bright eyes and bright eyes. He seemed to have expected that his masterpiece would be praised. "To tell the truth?" Su Chen looked at her, put the mobile phone in her pocket, knocked on the back of the mobile phone and gave the secret code. Su Mo Leng, and then forced to nod, a look forward to. "Not so much." Su Chen shakes his head and denies it. Su Mo''s face was stiff. When she was about to say something, a strange girl''s voice suddenly rang out. "Father, I think it''s not bad, for new people." "Who, who is talking?" Su Mo was startled, quickly put a small head around, such as see ghosts. "Hee hee I''m a monster. Oh, you can''t see me Xiao Meng''s voice rings again. "Come out, who is it?" Su Mo small face pale, tightly grasped Su Chen''s arm, shivering way: "elder brother, there are ghosts at home!" "I know!" Su Chen''s lips are slightly warped. "Ah?" Su Mo''s shocked eyes look at the elder brother. He looks at her with a gloomy and strange smile, and immediately draws back his hand and retreats away. "Well, brother Chen, don''t be scared." Lin Yumeng has crooked eyebrows and eyes. "Sister Meng Meng?" Su Mo looks at Lin Yumeng suspiciously, and then looks at elder brother. Su Chen takes out the mobile phone that is tucked back into his pocket and points the screen at Su mo. The screen lights up automatically, and then Xiaomeng, wearing Lolita''s black and white skirt, waves to Su Mo with a sweet smile and introduces herself: "Hello, when I first meet you, you are my father''s sister. In terms of kinship, I should call you sister-in-law. Hello, I''m Xiaomeng with artificial intelligence." Su Mo was stunned and could not recover for a long time. "Hello, hello?" Xiaomeng shook her hand, looked to the left and shrugged: "father, my sister-in-law is too scared, it seems that it is broken." Lin Yumeng smiles and pats Su Mo on the shoulder. Su Mo immediately came back to her mind, quickly approached again, and looked at the mobile phone screen in Su Chen''s hand, as if to drill in. "Why are you so close? Your face is so big." Xiaomeng reached out and pushed it out, as if it could really push it away. "This, this is..." Su Mo stares round beautiful eyes, some dare not confirm to look up at elder brother. Su Chen nodded with a smile and explained: "this is the artificial intelligence that I created. You can''t compare her with those who are now suffering from artificial mental retardation. In a real sense, she is an artificial intelligence with virtual life and can think and learn by itself." Su Mo opened her mouth wide, and for a moment she looked in a trance. "My father is right. Xiaomeng, I am unique." Xiao Meng holds her chest in her hands and smiles with pride. "I, my God, brother, how did you do it?" Su Mo subconsciously swallows saliva, grabs the mobile phone, touches Xiaomeng''s small hand on the screen, and pokes her finger. "You''re terrible, sister-in-law. I''m leaving." On the screen, Xiaomeng suddenly disappears. "Why? People, don''t go Su Mo looks worried. "Here I am Lin Yumeng''s mobile phone screen lights up on the coffee table. Su Mo''s face was startled. He quickly took the mobile phone and looked at Su Chen and asked, "brother, how can this be done?" "Both Mengmeng''s mobile phone and mine are installed with programs. She can go in and out freely, as well as the computer in our bedroom upstairs." Su Chen smiles. "I want it, I want it too. Brother, help me with my cell phone." Su Mo said quickly. "Let''s talk about it when you have time." Su Chen shook his head and earnestly admonished him, "it''s good that you know about it. Don''t say it. Xiaomeng is not suitable to appear now, otherwise there will be a big disturbance." Su Mo is not stupid. Knowing what Xiaomeng represents, she nodded solemnly. Later, Su Mo even asked his brother''s opinion on comics and left it behind for the time being. He couldn''t help chatting with Xiaomeng.When he learned that Xiaomeng also liked the second dimension, and the League of heroes had already defeated the king, Su Mo was surprised and had a more opportunistic conversation with Xiaomeng. "What a surprise! I''ve got a little niece? " Su Mengchen looks at Su Mengchen. Lin Yumeng blushed and didn''t speak. Su Chen grinned, nodded and added, "it''s still special." Su Mo was amused and a silver bell like laugh rang out. "Let''s talk about the cartoon first." Su Chen pointed to the manuscript paper in his hand. Su Mo restrained her smile and complained, "brother, why do you say my masterpiece is not so good? Sister Mengmeng and Xiaomeng both say it''s very good, right! "Well, I think it''s OK." Xiao Meng in the mobile phone screen agrees. "With the same feeling, we can see that foam is used with the heart." Lin Yumeng also nodded. "Let me give you some advice." Su Chen smiles, then combines the memory in the mind to say. Su Mo didn''t think so at first, but listening to her face became serious, and then her eyes lit up, thinking and nodding from time to time. Until Su Chen finished, Su Mo looked at him strangely, as if he had known for the first time. "What''s the matter?" Su Chen doubts way. "Brother, tell me the truth, you used to read a lot of these cartoons and anime." Su Mo''s face hung up with a sudden smile. "No Su Chen rolled his eyes in silence. "Then how can you understand so much?" Mosu didn''t believe it. "Genius, I''m a genius, understand? The world of genius is not something you can understand. " Su Chen pointed to the small Meng on the mobile phone, brazen way. Su Mo disdained of the pie mouth, but also can''t refute this. "According to Chen elder brother''s opinions, it will be really wonderful." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Xiao Meng agrees. My father is very strong." Xiaomeng''s voice is just like that. "I didn''t say I would not change it." Su Mo crossed his fingers and moved his lower knuckle with a bright smile: "let''s create a wonderful work together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Just after lunch, Su Chen gives her daughter-in-law and her sister the task of cleaning up the mess and leaves the door alone. He plans to go to Xinglin hall to buy some side-effects, and prepare the ointment that can enhance his strength with the precious medicine he bought with a lot of money. The car has just left the home, Su Chen received a call from Liu Xin, the call prompt is automatically displayed on the car monitor. Su Chen gets through the phone and after chatting with Liu Xin, he turns around at the intersection and goes to the company. The front desk sister is a woman I met at dinner that day. She was stunned when she saw Su Chen enter the company, and then she rushed to meet her. "Mr. Su, you are here!" Su Chen looks at the woman and remembers that her name seems to be Tian Lu. Her appearance can only be regarded as above average, but her smile makes people feel close and comfortable, and her work clothes are decent and capable. At first, the company''s dinner party was not qualified to participate, like the front desk. But last time, there were few people in the company. In addition, Tian Lu was very popular with the company, and she was also an old man recruited by Liu Xin on the first day, so she invited her to join us. "People in Liu''s office?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Yes, vice president of Dajiang innovation technology company." Tian Lu takes Su Chen to Liu Xin''s office and tells the identity of the visitor. Su Chen nodded. Liu Xin almost understood what Liu Xin had said on the phone. Nothing else was that Dajiang innovation technology company on the other side of Shenzhen stock market sensed the crisis and wanted to purchase chentian technology. Originally, Su Chen did not want to come, let Liu Xin send people directly, but Liu Xin said that the man insisted on meeting his boss. Can''t help, think of oneself this shake hands shopkeeper really did too thoroughly, in the heart some feel sorry, Su Chen also came over. Look around the company quickly. In the spacious office area, the number of employees has increased to dozens. At noon, some people gather together to chat, and some people lie down in their working positions to take a morning break. After seeing Su Chen, several female employees'' eyes shine. "How handsome "He, he seems to be su Chen. Yuan man said that he is the major shareholder behind the scenes!" "Really, my God, I''m his fan!" "It''s so handsome, ah, it seems to smile at me." "I want to go and get a signature." ¡­¡­ Several employees were excited. "All right, Mr. Su has something to do. Don''t disturb me. You can try when Mr. Su finishes talking about things." Yuan man appeared with a cup of coffee and said with a smile. "Manman, you''re going to be so jealous that you can have dinner with Su Chen." A woman looked at Yuan man with a sad look. "Who let you in late." Yuan man showed a little proud smile. On the position nearest to Liu Xin''s office, a young and beautiful woman got up and went to Su Chen and Tian Lu, smiling and respectfully saying, "are you President Su? I''m Tong Yun, Secretary of general manager Liu. " "Hello." Su Chen nodded with a smile. I haven''t seen her last dinner. I think Liu Xin didn''t recruit a secretary at that time. "Secretary Tong, I''ll leave it to you." Tian Lu finished with a smile on Su Chen, and then went back to his post. Tong Yun takes Su Chen to the door of Liu Xin''s office and knocks on the door. "Come in." Liu Xin''s voice came out. Tong Yuntui opens the door and asks Su Chen with a smile, "Mr. Su, is it coffee or coffee?" "Do you have tea? Give me a cup of tea if you have one Su Chen said with a smile. "OK." Tong Yun nodded and turned to make tea. Su Chen enters Liu Xin''s office. The office is not big or small. The sunlight at noon comes in through the French windows. It is bright and warm. There are not too many decorative things in the office. The layout is as simple and capable as Liu Xin''s temperament. Liu Xin is sitting with a middle-aged man in the reception area with a cup of coffee in front of them. "Mr. Su." See Su Chen into the office, Liu Xin quickly up to greet. The middle-aged man looked at Su Chen Leng next, also quickly followed to stand up, laughing and shouting voice Su Zong. Su Chen smiles and nods and walks to the two people. "General manager Su, this is general manager Lin Zhelin of innovation and technology in Xinjiang, and this is general manager Su Chen and Su of chentian technology." Liu Xin helped the two introduce each other. "Hello, Mr. Su. I''ve heard from Mr. Liu that Su is young and promising. Now I''m surprised to see it with my own eyes." Lin zhe smiles gently and reaches out his right hand. "Mr. Lin has a lot of temperament." Su Chen shook hands with a smile. After exchanging greetings, the three sat down, Su Chen and Liu Xin sat on one side, while Lin zhe sat on the sofa opposite them. Tong Yun brings in a cup of hot tea, gently puts it in front of Su Chen, and then exits the office. "Mr. Su, you must have known what I''m coming for."Seeing that Su Chen had a drink of tea, Lin zhe opened the topic and said with a smile: "we have innovated science and technology in Xinjiang. You should have heard about it. We are the leader in the field of UAV and the high-tech enterprise that our country pays close attention to. We sincerely want to cooperate with your company and advance hand in hand." Su Chen can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. He is worthy of being able to sit in the vice president of Dajiang innovation and technology. The acquisition company is so beautiful that it makes people feel comfortable. Of course, this is without knowing the origin of the other party. "Mr. Lin, I''m very clear about your intention. I''m just a man who doesn''t care about things, and I don''t know how to bend around. I said directly that chentian technology doesn''t mean to sell at present. I''m afraid Mr. Lin will be disappointed." Su Chen goes straight to the point. "Mr. Su, why don''t you listen to our offer first?" Lin Zhe''s face did not change and his smile was confident. Su Chen took a sip of tea and refused to comment. In Lin Zhe''s eyes, that''s what it looks like to sell for a price. He has already seen it all. Many young entrepreneurs will do this after they have made some achievements, but when they hear the quoted prices, they will immediately lose their momentum. Liu Xin sat on the side drinking coffee without any worries, but she knew how confident Su Chen was about the future prospects of the company. She could not have agreed to be acquired so simply. "One billion, one billion yuan, this is the price of our Dajiang technology." Lin zhe put up two index fingers and drew a cross. He said, "the registered capital of chentian technology should be tens of millions. In only half a month, it can be dozens of times." Su Chen put down his tea cup, looked at him, and shook his head with a smile. Before he could speak, Liu Xin couldn''t help it. With a slight disdainful smile, Liu Xin asked, "Mr. Lin, do you know how much the sales volume of our big eye elf No. 1 has been since it was sold?" Lin Zhe''s heart sank. He looked at Liu Xin and shook his head. "More than 200 million, only four days, and this is our factory output still can not keep up with, daily product supply exceeds demand." Liu Xin said calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Liu Xin''s voice dropped, not only Lin Zhe, Su Chen was a little surprised. If the sales volume exceeds 200 million in four days, the net profit will be over 100 million, and the money will be made too fast. "So, Mr. Lin, if we don''t mean to sell chentian technology, even if we want to sell it, you are not sincere." Liu Xin smiles and ponders. For a moment, Zhe Lin was embarrassed. Of course, the upper limit given by the company is more than one billion, but it is certainly impossible for him to directly state his bottom line in the negotiation. Therefore, he regretted that he had quoted the price first. Compared with the exaggerated sales of chentian technology, one billion does look down on people. "It''s all negotiable. You can come up with the price you want." Lin zhe said with a smile. "No, we have no intention of selling the company." Su Chen directly refused again. Lin zhe stares at Su Chen for a long time. He doesn''t seem to be lying to pursue a bigger offer. Later, he tried to increase the price until the board of directors gave the upper limit of 2 billion. Su Chen still had no intention of changing his mind. Now, Lin zhe has a headache. "In this case, can chentian technology sell the mobile phone control program of" big eye elf No.1 "? We can cooperate with each other. " Lin zhe rubbed his eyebrows and suddenly changed his direction. After the appearance of the big eye spirit, the Technology Department of Dajiang innovation technology company soon began to analyze and research, and several big eye elf No.1 were dismantled. Finally, the technicians locked in the key, which was the control program of bigeye one, and immediately began to try to decrypt it. However, dozens of researchers have been studying for several days without any progress. In fact, this control program is the main purpose of Lin Zhe''s arrival. It is not difficult to imitate a similar new product with the strength of Dajiang''s innovative technology, such as the hardware and assembly of big eye wizard chip materials. Liu Xin doesn''t understand these technical things. Hearing Lin Zhe''s words, she looks at Su Chen with some doubts. Su Chen leaned back on the sofa with a smile on his face and looked at Lin zhe with profound eyes. He said, "this is the purpose of Mr. Lin. the acquisition of chentian technology just now is just a cover up." Lin zhe just laughed and didn''t deny it. "With the ability of your company, if you get this control program, you will soon be able to produce a new type of UAV. The hardware will only be better than the big eye genie, and the only advantage of chentian technology will be lost." Su Chen pondered with a smile. Liu Xin also understood this, slightly frowned, a little angry in the heart. "Mr. Su, you can''t say that..." "Well, Lin doesn''t have to say much. Let''s talk about the acquisition." Su Chen waves his hand and interrupts Lin Zhe, who still wants to say something, and holds up the tea cup. "Mr. Liu." Lin Zhe is a little anxious and looks at Liu Xin. "Su Zong is the decision-maker of chentian technology. I''m just a part-time worker. Lin doesn''t need to count on me." Liu Xin laughed and got up and said, "Mr. Lin, I''ll give you a ride." General manager Lin opened his mouth and looked at Su Chen. At last, he sighed helplessly and left the office with Liu Xin. Before long, Liu Xin came back. "I didn''t expect to find it so soon." Su Chen looks at Liu Xin with a smile. "Of course, our big eye elf 1 has exploded all the models on the market. After the media news spread, the stock price of Dajiang fell several points yesterday. Can they not be in a hurry?" Liu Xin sat down opposite Su Chen and said, "that control program is very important to them. I think they won''t give up so easily." "It doesn''t matter. I''m not going to sell it anyway." Su Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "if the general manager Lin comes again, don''t come to me again. You can try to get rid of it!" "It''s very comfortable for you to shake hands, shopkeeper." Liu Baixin rolled her eyes. "Hey, hey..." Su Chen embarrassed smile: "I this is a do technology, by the way, that system optimization software I have also completed, but today did not bring." "Then you can take time to bring it tomorrow. Now the plan for big eye elf 1 has been basically implemented. Next, we just need to expand production. I have sent people to continue to look for factories." "Well." Su Chen should a, and then the atmosphere fell into some awkward silence. In fact, they were not familiar with each other. They met twice, one time at Baolin stadium, Shen Tianze introduced them to each other, and the other was a dinner party. Therefore, both of them did not know how to open the topic except for work. "That Most of the company still don''t know you, the big boss. Now they are waiting outside, especially those female employees. Why don''t you go out and say hello Liu Xin showed a narrow smile.Su Chen thought about it, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, it''s time to know about it." "In fact, the information about you has been spread in the company for a long time. Some of them are originally your fans, and others who don''t know about it have also been checked online. Everyone is discussing in private about when to see you as a big star." Liu Qing stood up with a smile. "Is it?" Su Chen couldn''t help but get up. Two people out of the office, a line of sight at once to see. Liu Xin clapped her hands, let a few did not notice or lie prone to lunch break, also cast their eyes over. "As you can see, this is Su Chen, the boss of the company, beside me. He is also the one that many of your female employees are longing for." "Hello, everyone." Su Chen step forward, look around the people, with a bright smile to say hello. "How is Su?" With the same voice of greetings, warm applause also rang. "General manager Su, you are so handsome!" "Mr. Su, we need to sign." A group of female employees screamed with excitement. "I know I''m very handsome, so you don''t have to emphasize it. If you want to sign, it''s my boss who gives you employee benefits." Su Chen said with a smile. "Ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter and found the big star boss very interesting. "The signers will wait for a moment. Let Mr. Su say something to everyone first." Liu Xin raised her hand to stop the female employees who wanted to rush over and said in a loud voice. The female employees stopped for a while, and the warm applause rang out again. "What do you say?" Su Chen looks at Liu Xin with a confused face. "Just to say a few words, as the boss of the company, it''s not easy for you to come here once and encourage the employees too much?" Liu Xin laughingly said. Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. After thinking for a long time, he began to speak slowly. "That Thank you for joining chentian technology. Many people here met me for the first time, but they may have already known me, that... " Su Chen choked for a moment, scratched his head and said: "I don''t know what to say. In short, we should work hard and grow together with chentian technology. The company will not treat you badly. These days, the sales of bigeye wizard No.1 are booming, which is the result of everyone''s efforts. I am the master, and each person will be rewarded with half a month''s salary." "Oh, oh..." The cheers resounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 For the employees of the company, the surprise came too suddenly. Su Chen a word does not pay bonus behavior, successfully brush a wave of favor. He and his staff are happy, but Liu Xin is rolling her eyes. "If you are not like this, I have worked hard to make money. You are better off. If you open your mouth, you will be rewarded to buy people''s hearts. If you are not in charge, you don''t know the price of firewood and rice, right?" "Don''t be so stingy. It''s only half a month''s salary. It''s a small problem." Su Chen smiles. "I I''m mean? " Liu Xindeng was so angry that she glared round her beautiful eyes and gnawed her teeth. "Smile, smile." Su Chen blinked. Liu Xin took a few deep breaths with a black face, and then suddenly she couldn''t help laughing. As a matter of fact, she had planned to pay the bonus, but she didn''t expect to be preempted by Su Chen, who was always the shopkeeper. She was a little angry at the moment. But then again, before she and Su Chen are not very familiar, now after such a row, let her feel closer to a lot, Su Chen in her eyes is also vivid and interesting. A group of female employees got the bonus and ran to ask for autograph and group photo. Su Chen said to do, for their request are gladly agreed, but have the courage more intentionally or unintentionally tease and wipe money, let him quite helpless and embarrassed. There were only 20 or 30 female employees in the company, and the autograph and group photo of them were all finished quickly. Then some of the male employees also had his fans to sign. Su Chen didn''t value women more than men, so they all signed. "OK, OK, with the bonus and the autograph and group photo, let''s start to work. Don''t make a fuss." Liu Xin clapped her hands and said in a loud voice. In just a few days, Liu Xin''s dignity as the general manager of the company has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After hearing her say, although the employees still want to get close to Su Chen, they all obediently return to their work positions. "I''ll take you down? It''s just that I''m going down to eat something. " Liu Xin looks at Su Chen and says. "You haven''t had lunch yet?" Su Chen was surprised. "Just ready to go, that Lin always came." Liu Xin shrugged. "That''s just right. I''d like to invite you. Thank you for letting me shake hands so easily." Su Chen grinned. "That''s a good thing to say!" Liu Xin rolled her eyes, the company is surrounded by business circles, and there is a western restaurant across the road. Su Chen invited Liu Xin to have lunch in the western restaurant. Although she had eaten at home, she also had two pieces of steak and a meal. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After saying goodbye to Liu Xin, Su Chen first went to Xinglin hall to buy a bunch of side-effects, and then went home and began to boil the ointment. Su Chen selected the 200 year old wild Ganoderma lucidum and two small pieces cut from the thousand year old wild ginseng. First, put the side-effects into the medicine pot in order, boil it for a while, and then add the thousand year wild ginseng and red ganoderma lucidum. Due to the open kitchen, the pungent smell of traditional Chinese medicine immediately diffused in the home. Su Mo and Lin Yumeng, who are discussing how to modify the cartoon settings in the living room, immediately run to the balcony and close the glass door. The small pot and basin nose is more sensitive, and they have already escaped to the balcony. Su Chen in front of the medicine can guard for a while, see no problem, then the fire into slow fire, let it slowly boil. Clap hands, wash away the residual impurities and Chinese medicine flavor, Su Chen also went to the balcony. There are two reclining chairs on the balcony, which are covered with soft and comfortable thin blankets. Su Chen lies down on one of them with a cartoon in his hand. After the most sunny afternoon, the balcony window is open, the breeze blowing, it is very comfortable. "Brother, if we change the name of the cartoon, what''s your opinion?" Su Mo looks at the elder brother lying on the chair. "You talk about it and ask me everything. Is that my work or yours?" Su Chen replied lazily. Su Mo rolled her eyes and pointed her index finger on her chin and muttered: "the reincarnation love of the demon? Or fox demon and little Taoist? " Then he looked at Lin Yumeng and asked, "sister Mengmeng, which one do you think is good?" "Er..." Lin Yumeng didn''t know how to answer for a moment. In fact, she felt that neither of them was good enough. "No, no, neither of them." Put aside in the mobile phone, came Xiao Meng''s negative voice. "Not good?" Su Mo frowned. Then, two girls and an AI girl murmured and put forward several names one after another, but after discussion, they were all rejected. "Mistress, that little fox demon is not a matchmaker, so call it a little red lady of fox demon!" Su Chen or said the name in the memory of the mind. "Fox demon little matchmaker? Good name Su Mo''s eyes brightened. "It''s quite appropriate." Lin Yumeng nodded in favor."That''s good. It''s still my father." Xiao Meng''s mouth echoed. "Just be satisfied. Keep your voice down. I''ll take a nap." Su Chen turned over, closed his eyes and took a nap. As soon as she sleeps, she wakes up in the evening. Su Chen sits up and yawns and stretches. She finds that Su Mo and Lin Yumeng are still writing and painting together. "You are not tired. Do you have to finish it today?" Su Chen asked in a funny way. "Brother, you wake up. You''re not tired. Today it happens that sister Meng Meng doesn''t go to work. We have to set the settings first. I''ll start painting tomorrow." Su Mo head also does not return to say. "Well, come on, then." Su Chen smiles. "Brother, how long does your ointment last? You can''t go into the room." Su Mo said again. "You can''t exaggerate, and it''s very expensive medicine. It''s good for your health to smell it more!" Su Chen said with a smile. "Believe you, ghost." Su Mo turned his head and gave him a pair of white eyes. Su Chen went into the house, went to the kitchen to turn on the switch for smoking and ventilation, and then began to prepare dinner. Because the ointment had to stay up all night, Su Mo couldn''t stand the pungent taste, so she got up quickly and was ready to go upstairs. "Why are you going? It''s up to you to clean up the mess!" Su Chen frowned. "This smell is too bad, brother. I''ll trouble you and sister Mengmeng to clean up today. I have to modify the settings." Su Mo hands together, squint bitterly ha ha left a word, and then can''t Su Chen reply, directly on SA Ya Zi ran up the stairs. "I''ll take care of the rest." Su Chen is about to open her mouth when the voice of her sister on the stairs comes again. "It''s yours." Su Chen didn''t have a good breath, and then looked at the side of Lin Yumeng shook his head and said with a smile: "this dead girl." "It''s OK. Let''s eat slowly and clean up together." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Spoil her Su Chen curled her lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 In the kitchen, two people are cleaning and tidying up the dishes together. "How are our parents doing?" Su Chen suddenly asked. Lin Yumeng was stunned at first, and then regained consciousness. He nodded in a funny way: "after taking your prescription, they are much better now than before, especially dad. In the past, smoking and drinking hurt the body, but after quitting smoking, they often have sore throat. There are also some other minor problems that have disappeared now." "That''s good. Tomorrow I''ll go with you to give them acupuncture and moxibustion. After a while, we''ll give them the second stage prescription to strengthen their physique. Then you will soon have a brother or sister." Su Chen said with a smile. Hearing this, Lin Yumeng can''t help but smile with expectation on her face. When she went back these two days, she obviously felt the change of her parents. It was like that she had a longing and expectation again. Every day, she had a bright smile on her face, and her mother reviewed her parenting knowledge as long as she was free. Naturally, she was happy with the change of her parents. And all this is due to the person she deeply loves. "Thank you, brother Chen." Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen with a serious look. "What''s to thank for that? I''m selfish. It''s all for our two people''s world." Su Chen picked her eyebrows with a smile. Lin Yumeng rolled her eyes. After her internship in the workplace during this period of time, she has more charm of mature women. At the moment, the original cute and lovely actions are more attractive. To sum up, the two have not been intimate for a long time. Su Chen''s heart became hot. Wipe the water stains on her hands. When Lin Yumeng puts the washed dishes into the cupboard, Su Chen opens her arms and encircles her waist from behind. Lin Yumeng''s body trembled slightly and her face turned red. She was as fine as a mosquito and said, "it''s not finished yet." "I miss you." Su Chen kisses her on the earlobe. Lin Yumeng only feels that his body is like an electric shock, and the whole person is immediately crispy, half leaning on Su Chen. Su Chen is not nonsense, directly a princess to hold her up relaxed, quickly walked upstairs. "Bark!" Then Xiao Meng, who ran to the stairs, looked up at the dog''s head and yelled at them. "It''s still so early. Foam will come to us." Lin Yumeng buried his burning face in his arms and murmured in a low voice. "It''s OK. That girl is just stupid, not stupid and won''t disturb us." Su Chen doesn''t think so. She opens the door and goes into the bedroom. She closes the door and slams the door. It''s called a skillful move. "My father..." Xiaomeng was about to say hello, and then stopped halfway. She also learned something about men and women from the Internet and understood what was going to happen. "Xiaomeng, turn off Mai and the camera." Su Chen zhengse way. "Oh." Xiaomeng reluctantly answered. Lin Yumeng buries her head mounted ostrich without saying a word and is carried directly into the bathroom by Su Chen. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Su Chen went to the company again with his system optimization software named "optimization Wizard". Liu Xin immediately called to the company''s recruitment of several computer talents, and Su Chen together to test software. The test method is very simple. The first one is to find several old Caton mobile phones and run the optimization wizard on the mobile phones. The way of running is also quite simple and fast. After clicking on the software, in only a few seconds, the old mobile phone that originally delayed the stuck was like a renovation, and even smoother than the new one. Several testers were so shocked that they immediately tried to run other software games and so on. They had no problems and were extremely fluent. The old thousand yuan Android, which can only be used for testing, can experience the fluency of IOS system. "It''s incredible. It''s incredible." "The work of genius! Mr. Su, you are a genius. " "If this optimization wizard is released, it will definitely set off a storm. From then on, Apple''s mobile phone may lose its competitiveness." "Yes, the major mobile phone companies will definitely compete with us to cooperate with chentian technology." "Come on, test it on the computer again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people''s eyes seem to be burning a flame, and immediately installed on the computer running. As with the mobile phone, the effect is amazing, the general new computer will become more and more stuck after a few years of use, which is inevitable. However, after this optimization wizard runs on the computer, the speed is like a sprint champion taking off the weight of a hundred pounds, which is called a fast. "My God, this optimization genie is amazing." "Those housekeepers are nothing but dung dregs when compared with our optimized genie." "Invincible optimization wizard, our chentian technology will be developed this time.""Mr. Liu and Mr. Su have succeeded again. This optimization wizard can bring more benefits to the company than the big eyed wizard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are so excited that they seem to feel that life has reached its peak. What they don''t know is that they developed it. Liu Xin clenched her fist and nodded hard. She looked at Su Chen with shock and joy in her eyes. But she saw a smile on his face. She was sitting there playing games with her mobile phone. "This guy..." Liu Xin corners of the mouth slightly twitch, a face speechless cry: "Su Zong?" "Ah?" Su Chen glanced at her, and then continued to look at the mobile phone screen, fingers quickly point moving, said: "the test is over? I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go back first. The kitchen is still stewed with medicine Having said that, he directly got up and left, leaving everyone a natural and unrestrained figure. Liu Xin and others looked at each other. "Look how calm Su Zong is. This is the world of genius. It is really beyond our comprehension." "Just now, we were too excited. We felt disgraced. The optimization wizard is incredible for us, but for Su, it may be a gadget!" "Mr. Su seems to say that there is medicine stewed at home? Chinese medicine? Is it because of the excessive use of brain power these days, what is the secret recipe to make up for it "Mr. Su is so good." Several testers sighed one after another, their eyes full of worship and admiration for Su Chen. Liu Xin looked at these people strangely, and her lip slightly moved. She said solemnly, "you are not allowed to disclose the optimization of elves for the time being. I need to arrange how to publicize and create momentum. In addition, you should continue to be responsible for the test of optimization elves. You must be careful and careful, and there is absolutely no problem." "Yes Several people answered solemnly at the same time. "Well, you go out first, and ask Secretary Tong to call the director of publicity department Liu Xin waved and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 After returning home, Su Chen went straight to the kitchen. Turn off the fire, remove the can with a wet towel, and slowly lift the lid off. A strong smell of medicine came immediately, which was quite different from the pungent smell before. Take a deep breath, and the fragrance of medicine will flow into the body along with the breath, which will make people feel refreshed and clear. "Good medicine." Su Chen''s eyes are bright and her lips are curved. He can feel that this medicine can definitely speed up the speed of internal strength cultivation. Can''t wait to take out the prepared clean bottle, Su Chen carefully put the black paste in the pot like ink into the bottle, for fear of wasting a little bit. When she couldn''t pour out a drop, Su Chen poured some warm water into the medicine jar, then covered the lid of the medicine jar and gently shook it to let the ointment on the inner wall of the medicine jar melt into the water. Then he opened the lid and lifted it to dry. Although only some residues, but Su Chen still felt the huge drug force into the body. "Such expensive medicine can''t be wasted at all. I''m really a good man who is diligent and thrifty." Su Chen wiped his mouth and nodded contentedly. Taking the bottle with ointment, Su Chen went directly to the training room. After sitting down on his knees, Su Chen stares at the bottle with his hand for a while, then looks up and pours two big mouthfuls, looks down, and the comparison is almost the same. "These two people should be hundreds of thousands of dollars. They are not drinking medicine, drinking gold!" Su laughed bitterly in her heart. When the thick ointment is swallowed, it tastes bitter, but the effect is obvious. Su Chen only felt that the majestic medicine flowed to all parts of his body. Every muscle and every cell was thirsty and greedy, trying to absorb these drugs. Without delay, Su Chen put the bottle in the corner of the wall, and immediately began to practice internal strength. This time, his mind skillfully improved efficiency a lot faster. Under the action of internal strength work over and over again, the rich medicinal power provided by the ointment is quickly absorbed by the body, and then transformed into the Qi of the internal family and integrated into the sea of Qi in the elixir field. Moreover, under the effect of this medicine, Su Chen no longer feels tired. In this way, Su Chen was immersed in practice and even forgot the time. "Brother, are you practicing Until outside rang out the younger sister''s cry, Su Chen this only then awakes from the selfless state, the body''s clothing has been completely soaked in sweat, the floor is also a pool of sweat. Looking out of the window, I found it was dusk. Su Chen opens the door and walks out of the practice room. "Eh It stinks. It stinks of sweat. " Su Mo standing outside the door waves with disgust. "What do you want to eat? I''ll take a bath and change my clothes first." Su Chen didn''t like to say. "Oh Su Mo pursed her small mouth to answer, and unwillingly went to the kitchen. Su Chen went upstairs to take a bath, changed her clean clothes, and went downstairs to cook dinner. When the meal is served, Lin Yumeng just comes back from work. "Brother, are you ready for that ointment? What''s the effect? " Su Mo ate a lot and asked curiously. "It works well." Su Chen nodded with a smile: "the ointment is in the training room. You can drink a little before you practice internal strength, but you can''t drink too much. It''s about two caps." "Two caps? So stingy? " Su Mo skimmed her mouth. "It''s made of two hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum and two thousand year old wild ginseng as the main medicine. The medicine is too strong. If you drink too much, you will not be able to carry it. Then be careful of bleeding from seven orifices and burst to death." Su Chen exaggerates on purpose. Su Mo listened to a shiver in his heart, turned his white eyes and complained: "and deliberately scared me." "Do you know how much that bottle of ointment is worth? The 200 year old Ganoderma lucidum cost five million, not to mention the thousand year wild ginseng. The two bottle caps have to be tens of thousands. It''s good for you to drink. " Su Chen didn''t like to say. "So expensive?" Su Mo was stunned. Lin Yumeng is also slightly open mouth, a face of shock. "Hum! Master, the value of these herbs is not lower than that of my prescriptions. " Su Chen hums coldly. "Brother, you are a black sheep. If my mother knows you spend so much money, she will definitely chase you with a broom and pay you all the money." Su Mo looked at his brother in a trance and suddenly felt poor. "This is to improve the strength as soon as possible. Don''t talk to mom, or you won''t think about anything in the future." Su Chen warns. "Don''t worry, am I that kind of person?" Su Mo has a straight face. "What about me, you won''t bribe me? Be careful, I''ll go and complain. " Lin Yumeng smiles and plays. Su Chen Leng Leng looked at her one eye, wry smile way: "daughter-in-law, we are husband and wife one body, don''t be like this.""Bah! Who is your daughter-in-law? " Lin Yumeng spat shyly. "What? Do you have any other ideas? " Su Chen frowned. "My God!" Su Mo pretended to be trembling: "you don''t do this well, eat, don''t plug my dog food." "Bark!" Not far away from the small basin, shouting a dog''s paw, patted on the face of the pot that robbed it of dog food. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After dinner, the task of cleaning up the mess belongs to my sister. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng leave the door and drive to the Lin family. The old father-in-law and his mother-in-law look much better, especially her mother-in-law, Xu Hui, who is already in good health. After these days of care, her face is ruddy, and the crow''s feet around her eyes are lighter. It seems that she is several years younger. "Mom, you can do it. If you take care of her for a few days, she will be an 18-year-old girl." Su Chen a face surprised praise way. "What you said is too exaggerated. I''m sorry." Xu Hui said this, but her face was full of smiles, which was obviously very helpful. "Go and cut some fruit for them." Lin Yuan said with a smile. Xu Hui nodded and went to the kitchen. "Dad, Mengmeng said that you are much better. It seems that you are really good today." Su Chen says to Lin Yuan with a smile. Thanks to the young doctor Lin''s attitude, he said to me, "I don''t have a good attitude to you now "You can give it to them." Su Chen smiles. "It won''t work." Lin Yuan''s face seriously shook his head: "your prescription can be said to be priceless, friends belong to friends, give you this prescription to them, it is likely to be used to make profits, and then our friends may not have to do it." In his life, Su''s father-in-law is still a little surprised that he is not in business. "I have an idea about this prescription." Lin Yuan zhengse road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 "What do you think?" Su Chen looks at his father-in-law. "I have a friend who runs a pharmaceutical company. If you are interested, I can introduce you to Xiaochen. You can use this prescription to cooperate with him." Lin Yuan zhengse road. Su Chen smelled the speech to think for a moment, laughed and shook his head and said: "Dad, if you want to have an idea, this prescription will be given to you to operate, I have no interest." "Xiaochen, this prescription is worth more than you think." Lin Yuan looks solemn. "I know, but I really don''t want to do this. To tell you the truth, I''m also running a company, doing high-tech." Su Chen said with a smile. Lin Yuan hears speech a Leng: "opened a company?" Su Chen will chentian technology things roughly said. After hearing this, Lin Yuan looks at the cheap son-in-law with complicated eyes. He doesn''t know what to say. This son of a bitch still goes to school and starts a company? Hundreds of millions of sales in a few days? It''s really sad to think that I''ve worked hard for most of my life, and now I''m only worth ten million. "Xiaochen is really powerful, which makes the cause so big." Mother in law''s mother-in-law''s smiling face sighed, and then gouged out one side of the daughter eating fruit: "how to know a person to eat." Say, push fruit dish to Su Chen in front of, smile Ying Ying Ying way: "small Chen, eat some fruit, buy fresh today." "Thank you, mom." Su Chen has a bright smile. "Mom, you are too partial." Lin Yumeng curled her lips and looked at her mother wrongly. Xu Hui rolled her eyes at her daughter and ignored her. "Well, since you have such a big company, it''s not worth working on this prescription." Lin Yuan sighed. "Dad, this prescription is for you and your friends to work together. I''ll give you some shares with the prescription." Su Chen fork an apple to eat, smile to propose a way. "This..." Lin Yuan hesitated a little and didn''t want to get in touch with his cheap son-in-law. "It''s a family. Why are you talking so much? Are you stupid? " Xu Hui noticed her husband''s mind and twisted his arm. Lin Yuan bared his teeth and grinned, and nodded to Su Chen with a bitter smile: "then I promise. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer." "That''s nature, I believe you." Su Chen nodded with a smile. After sitting and chatting for a while in the Lin family, Su Chen acupuncture again for his mother-in-law and her father-in-law. Then she politely refused their request and returned to the splendid home with Lin Yumeng. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the next few days, Su Chen mainly stayed at home and practiced internal strength with the help of ointment. The speed of strength improvement was considerable. In terms of the company, the sales of bigeye spirit No.1 are still hot, and the market is still in short supply. Chentian technology will try its best to increase the production as soon as possible. On the other hand, Liu Xin invited many media reporters and some software platform leaders of modu to hold a product conference to demonstrate the effect of optimization wizard. Naturally, the press conference was a great success, and soon the major media reported it one after another. After the big eye wizard, chentian technology once again appeared in the field of vision of many people. This time, it was more intense, like a huge storm swept open. The major software platforms, mobile phone companies, computer companies and so on have come to seek cooperation, fighting for a head and blood. There is no way, the effect of the optimization wizard is too adverse. As long as these mobile phone and computer enterprises can build such an optimization wizard in their own products, it is a big killer. On the network, the news about the optimization wizard is also widely spread. "It''s amazing, this software. I''ve never had such a good time playing games on this broken laptop." "Fast, no, no, no, No "Originally wanted to change apple, with this software, my android can still fight for another five years." "Where can I download this optimization wizard?" "Chentian technology has come out with black technology again. This company is powerful!" ¡­¡­ In the Internet age, the efficiency of information transmission is too fast. In just a few days, the optimization wizard was on fire, chentian technology was on fire, and even Liu Xin and Su Chen, the company''s boss behind the scenes, were also angry. On the major software platforms that have signed cooperation with chentian technology, we optimized the download volume of genie, and instantly exceeded 100000, 1000000, 2000000 at the speed of rocket Su Chen again received a call from Liu Xin and told him a surprising news. Mr. cook, Apple''s current president, has come to the door in person to interview his boss behind the scenes. Su Chen was speechless, and basically guessed the purpose of Mr. cook''s coming. However, he had to go to the CEO of the world''s top enterprises with a market value of one trillion yuan. Liu Xin told him on the phone that the door of the company had been filled with media reporters.In this case, if he doesn''t go, he will surely become the target of media public opinion the next day. What kind of talent and arrogance will inevitably appear. No way, Su Chen can only drive to the company. As soon as he got off the bus, the reporters crouching around rushed to him like a cat smelling of fish. One by one, the interview microphones stretched out straight, and some almost stabbed him in the face. "Mr. Su, are you really a major shareholder of chentian technology?" "Mr. Su, can you tell us how you designed such excellent products as big eye wizard and optimized wizard?" "Male god, I am your fan. Do you have no new songs in this period of time because you have been preparing for the company?" "Mr. Su, Mr. cook claims to want to cooperate closely with chentian technology. What do you think of this?" "Mr. Su..." All sorts of questions were thrown over. Su Chen only felt that his head was as big as a fight, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. For the first time, he felt the huge pressure from media friends. Although he was very popular in the entertainment industry because of his songs and piano music, he seldom participated in the program and did not really want to develop in the entertainment industry. He also had camouflage outside, so he received less media attention. Now, he is not used to the media. "Everyone, please be quiet. I don''t know how to answer so many of your questions. Now I have to go to the company to discuss matters with Mr. cook. I''ll ask the company to hold a press conference if necessary." Su Chen said in a loud voice. Some people cooperate, but there are still many people who are still in the front and refuse to give up. At this time, two big bodyguards in black suits push the crowd away and come to Su Chen. "Mr. Su, we are newly recruited bodyguards. Please follow us." One of them spoke loudly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Under the leadership of two bodyguards, Su Chen managed to avoid the reporters'' pursuit and interception and entered the company. One after another fiery eyes fell on the body, full of worship and admiration. It''s only 20 days since the company was founded. However, it has launched two popular products in succession. Now even the legendary Apple president has personally visited the door to seek cooperation. There is no doubt that chentian technology has created an unprecedented miracle. In fact, all of this is due to the handsome young man who has entered the company, their boss and idol. Secretary Tong Yun has already been waiting at the door, see Su Chen come in, quickly took to Liu Xin''s office. After knocking on the door, Su Chen enters the office. Liu Xin and a middle-aged man with a western face stood up at the same time after seeing Su Chen coming in. The man is tall and thin, white shirt with suit pants, silver white hair combed meticulously, with glasses, and a mature and confident smile on his face. "Don''t introduce me, Mr. cook. I''m sure I know him. Hello, welcome to Mordor." Su Chen goes over and smiles and reaches out his right hand. "Wow, Mr. Su, your English is so standard." Mr. cook looked surprised. After shaking hands, the three sit down, and Tong Yun quickly brings Su Chen a cup of hot tea. "Su Zong is really young and promising. Big eye elf No.1 and optimization wizard are excellent products. I admire them very much." Mr. cook praised with a smile. "Thank you. I''m honored to have such a compliment." Su Chen smiles with favor or disgrace, picks up the tea cup and sips some hot tea gently. Cook looked at the young man sitting opposite with a smile and was surprised. On the way to Mordor, he had already read Su Chen''s information. Even though he was still in University, he had made such achievements, and he could still be so calm in front of him. Even if he is very confident in himself, he thinks that at such an age, whether it is ability or determination, it will be too poor. At the same time, cook was also worried. This young general manager Su, should not be so easy to deal with. However, the optimization wizard must ensure that it is taken down correctly. For a long time, the biggest competitiveness of Apple products is the fluency of the system. However, the emergence of this optimization wizard has seriously threatened the interests of apple. In the past few days, Apple''s share price has fallen again and again, and the board shareholders have been completely flustered. Su Chen always quietly drinks tea, the other party does not speak, he will not take the initiative to say what, anyway, the initiative is on his side. "Mr. Su, I''ll tell you directly whether you can sell the optimization wizard to apple. I guarantee that your company will get unexpected rewards." After a long silence, Mr. cook decided to get to the point. As a trillions of dollars Apple''s helmsman, his eyesight is beyond doubt. The young man in front of him is obviously a smart man, and it will only be self defeating to say other nonsense. "I''m sorry, Mr. cook, it''s impossible to sell, but cooperation is OK." Su Chen answers with a smile. Since the other party is so happy, he naturally won''t say any nonsense. "No, no, no, Mr. Su, I''m here for only one purpose, that is, to purchase the optimization Wizard of your company. You know the strength of apple." Cook looked solemn, raised two fingers and said in a deep voice, "two billion dollars, this is my sincerity, how about?" One side of Liu Xin''s heart trembled, picked up the coffee to drink a mouth to cover up the nervous mood. Rao, who has seen big waves, is shocked by Cook''s great writing at the moment. Two billion US dollars, that is 14 billion yuan. Her 10% shares can be divided into more than 1 billion yuan. She can''t spend all her life. You know, it''s only less than a month! The speed of making money is much faster than robbing banks. Su Chen is also slightly Leng next, and then still smile and shake his head. "Mr. Su, if you think about the price, you can discuss it." Cook made a surprising statement that prices could be increased. Liu Xin took another sip of coffee and her heart beat fast. The whole value of the group she used to be the CEO of can''t be more than that. It''s a company with a history of 50 years. "It''s not about the price." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head. "Mr. Su..." Mr. Cook said nothing Su Chen directly interrupted the current president of apple, determined. Cook rubbed his forehead in a headache and asked for the second place: "then we can buy Apple shares, and the market value is 2.5 billion US dollars." "No, we are not short of funds for the time being, and we have no plan to raise funds." Su Chen refused again. Cook was tired and annoyed by his attitude of not getting into the oil and salt. He took a big sip of coffee from the coffee table and calmed down his mood.After another long silence. "Mr. Su, how about your cooperation Cook sighed and said. "Of course." Su Chen''s eyes are slightly bright and her smile is brilliant. Looking at Cook''s eyes is like looking at a big fat sheep. After that, Su Chen, the big shopkeeper, for the first time made the courage and means as a major shareholder of the company. He had a friendly and cordial discussion with Mr. cook, the president of Apple company, who controlled one trillion dollars. Then both sides signed the contract. More than an hour later, Su Chen shook hands with Mr. cook at the door of the company to say goodbye, and saw off Mr. cook, who was about to fly back to the United States. She turns around and stares at her face. One side of Liu Xin dimple such as flowers, beautiful eyes shining at Su Chen. "The good news is that Mr. cook is very generous, one billion dollars, and all we need to do is develop an optimized version of IOS as soon as possible." Su Chen said with a smile. After a brief silence, the cheers in the company were deafening. Once again, Su''s words were cold and hard. The facial expression is stiff slant a head to look, see Liu Xin stare round eyes glaring. "Hey, hey..." Su Chen scratched his head with a dry smile. Liu Xin tugs at his sleeve and drags him into the office. A group of employees looked at each other with the fire of gossip blazing in their eyes. "What did you want to do Liu Xin closed the office door, calm face. "I didn''t want to do anything." Su Chen smiles awkwardly. "You want a bonus again, don''t you?" "That The company has made a billion dollars. Is there anything wrong with a bonus? " "It''s a big problem!" Liu Xin was black and angry: "don''t you know the reason why Sheng Mi en fights against Mi Qiu? A few days ago, I got a bonus, but I''m here today? If you don''t agree with me, it''s heroic to give them bonus. How can I carry out my work in the future "Well, well, I was wrong." Su Chen apologizes helplessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 "Even if you want to reward everyone, it''s not like you." Liu Baixin rolled her eyes. "Well, what do you have in mind?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Don''t leave now. The company will leave work early today. The hotel will book a banquet hall with good wine and dishes. Let''s go to celebrate." Liu Xin put forward her own suggestions. "That''s it?" Su Chen slightly frowns, feel a little stingy bala. Liu Xin didn''t speak any more and just stared at him with a cold face. "Well, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Listen to you." Su Chen raised his hand to beg for mercy. Liu Xin was a little funny. She opened the door and called in secretary Tong. She told her to tell everyone about it. Then she went to the hotel to book the banquet hall. Soon, Su Chen heard the warm cheering outside again. "Even if the company has money, it can''t be so casual. It has to have a plan to raise wages and bonus." Liu Qing said earnestly. "I know, I know." Su Chen shrugged. "By the way, Mr. Su, you can call Mr. Shen and Mr. Feng to say something about it." Liu Xin said to Su Chen. "Yes, I don''t know if these two guys will drop their phones when they hear about it." Su Chen has a funny smile on her face and takes out her mobile phone to call them. First, Shen Tianze. "Hello, Shen Shao. What are you doing?" "Meeting in the company!" "Just now, I talked with Mr. cook about a billion dollar cooperation. In the evening, we will hold a celebration banquet for chentian technology. You and Feng Yao will come here!" "Well, I see." In the meeting room of Shen''s group building, senior executives sitting on both sides of the building nodded calmly when they saw Shen Tianze. Then they were stunned and then stood up with a Shua. "Wait a minute, you, how much did you say?" Shen Tianze exclaimed. "Billion dollars." Su Chen repeatedly stressed. "You sold apple to the genie?" "No, no, no, it''s not selling, it''s cooperation." Shen Tianze was stunned for a long time. Then he saw a group of subordinates staring at him. He sat down in a calm atmosphere and coughed twice. Then he said, "you talk about it carefully." "If you come in the evening, I have to call Feng Yao." Su Chen finished saying and directly hung up the phone. Shen Tianze''s mouth twitches, excited at the same time, but also a little want to curse his mother. "Mr. Shen?" A subordinate sees Shen Tianze lenglengleng sitting there also does not speak, then tentatively called out. "Let''s get out of here, all of you." Shen Tianze waved expressionless. Because of the failure of an important project, a group of subordinates who were ready to bear the thunder and anger looked at each other and then walked out of the meeting room in fear. After the door of the meeting room was closed, they walked away for a while, as if vaguely heard the suppressed laughter coming from the conference room, which was very penetrating. In a club of magic capital, Feng Yao is having a cold drink and chatting with some little sisters. Her mobile phone rings. Taking it up and looking at the caller ID, Feng Yao answers the phone with a smile. Chen, why did you call us today Hearing this, several little sisters stopped chatting and looked at Feng Yao curiously. "The company''s evening celebration banquet, you are also a shareholder, come here!" "What celebration? Oh, you said that the company opened before, I will not go to the small shareholders who are not in charge of the business! " Feng Yao was reluctant. "The company has just signed a partnership with apple, one billion dollars. Are you sure you don''t want to come?" "Poof --" the juice that Feng Yaogang just drank was sprayed directly on the faces of the two little sisters. The two little sisters were both silly and looked at Feng Yao with a sad look in their eyes. Feng Yao didn''t have time to apologize. She said, "one billion dollars? You You didn''t lie to me? In other words, I''ve made 100 million dollars? " The ears of several little sisters stood up, and two of them were sprayed on their faces, and they didn''t even wipe them. "Believe it or not, hang up first." Su Chen hangs up. Feng Yao looks at the mobile phone stupefied. "Sister Yao, what''s one billion and one hundred million dollars? Did Uncle take you to do the project to make money? " A girl asked curiously. Feng Yao shook his head and said in a trance: "a few days ago, Su Chen and Shen Tianze cooperated to open a company. I found it interesting and then invested 10% of the shares. Just now Su Chen said that he had reached a cooperation with Apple company, with a billion dollars." The scene was strangely quiet for a while. "No, it''s not cheating, is it? It''s easy to make money?" "Brother Chen doesn''t look like a liar either!" "Is that a billion dollars, or apple?" "My God, it''s not a lie. Look at it." A little sister put her mobile phone on her desk, and on the screen was a piece of news just a few minutes ago.Feng Yao and others hurriedly put their heads to the past. "Shocked! Mr. cook, Apple''s president, claimed to have reached a cooperation with chentian technology Under the usual title, there is a picture of cook shaking hands with Su Chen to say goodbye, and the following is the specific content. After a few girls finished watching, they sat back in a daze and began to chirp for a while. "Chen elder brother this also is too cow "Ah, ah! I''m sorry. I should have the cheek to invest a little. " "My dad''s been working hard all his life. He''s not worth that much." "Elder sister Yao, you are developed." "I''m so envious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha..." Feng Yao laughs and slaps the table hard, which makes people around him startled. His sight falls on Feng Yao one after another. "What are you looking at? I''m making a lot of money today. I''m happy and spend all my money." Feng Yao yelled. "Miss Feng has a great atmosphere." ¡°666£¡¡± "What''s the way Miss Feng can make money? Bring a jio "Congratulations." The club is basically acquainted with each other, laughing and congratulating. "Sister Yao, you can see that we have spent all our makeup on our faces." The girl who was sprayed with juice just now pointed to her face, and then tried to wink at her sister. "Yes, sister Yao, it''s too much of you to make so much money and bully us, crying and hawing." Another girl plays with the spirit. "All right, all right, stop pretending. One million each, all right!" Feng Yao rolled her eyes in anger. The two girls'' eyes suddenly lit up, and the chicken nodded like pecking rice. Although their families are rich or expensive, but who will be too much pocket money? One million is enough for them to buy several bags. "It''s late. I''ll go to the company to have a look. You can play here, and the account will be charged to me!" Feng Yao twisted up her Hermes bag and got up and said. A group of little sisters are envious and envious, full of speechless eyes. I almost forgot to invest in this company before, but now I feel like I''m a female president of the company. "Waiter, another bottle of good wine. The most expensive, yes, the most expensive." "A few more bottles. What''s the meaning of one bottle? I look down on elder sister Yao." "Yes, yes, yes, more bottles and more food." "Sisters, let''s kill a local tyrant today. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t come back." "Oh, oh..." When they saw Feng Yao leave, they immediately yelled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 The cooperation with apple is more influential than Su Chen imagined. Soon, chentian technology, optimization wizard and other words occupied the headlines of the major news, and microblog hot search was also strong. Su Chen also successfully entered the field of vision of numerous netizens again, in the way of business genius. Young, handsome and talented, Su Chen has become a 10 billion dollar business leader in the blink of an eye. Su Chen, who originally had many loyal female fans, has become a dream in the hearts of countless young girls. The next morning after the celebration banquet, there were continuous calls to Su Chen, relatives and friends to confirm the authenticity of the news, but also some incredible congratulations. Su Chen is disturbed and can''t practice internal strength. He has a headache and turns off his mobile phone. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM After the rapid knock on the door, sister Su Mo excited voice came. "Brother, are you in there? I have something to ask you. " "What?" Su Chen action does not stop, some helplessly asked. "One of my classmates just called me and said that your company and apple have reached a contract? Billion dollars? Is it true? " Su Mo can''t wait to ask. "Yes." Su Chen responded lightly. "My God, isn''t it? How many days has your company been open? So I''m not the sister of the multibillion? " Su Mo is confirmed, immediately a face startled stare round beautiful eyes. "OK, I''m practicing. Don''t disturb me." Su Chen is impatient to rush people. "Brother, this is a billion dollars. Why are you so calm? Come out and tell me about it!" "If you have anything to say, play." Su Mo outside the door skimmed his mouth, some trance turned back to the living room, and then to the sofa, looking at the ceiling lenglengleng trance. Brother, this is a 10 billion rich man. What else does she need to draw? How about a salted fish? Su Mo Shua sat up, shook his head vigorously, regained his firm eyes, looked at the manuscript paper on the tea table, and picked up the pencil. This is her dream. Even if you want to be salted fish, you have to be salted fish with dreams. "Work hard. Yes, I will try." Su Mo gives herself a boost in her heart. At noon, Su Chen took a bottle of mineral water to drink, while wiping his head with towel sweat from the practice room. "Brother, mom called and said that your cell phone couldn''t get through. Let''s go over to lunch and have something to ask you. It should be about your company." Su Mo hears the voice, slants the head to say to Su Chen. "Well, I''ll go upstairs to take a bath and change my clothes." Su Chen nodded and went upstairs. Su Mo''s big eyes twinkled at the elder brother who went upstairs along the stairs. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt like a walking Jinshan, which was called golden cancan. Not only mom, but also Meng Sisi, several little sisters called her. After confirmation, they all cried out for thigh pendant and maintenance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen is driving home with her sister. Just entered the door, my mother rushed over at an unprecedented speed, her hands pressed on his shoulder, a pair of shining eyes seemed to become a symbol of money. "Well, don''t ask. Yes, it''s true. Your son is now a multibillion." Su Chen is calm and frank. Although the cooperation with apple is only one billion dollars, after the cooperation is completed, the value of chentian technology has far exceeded 10 billion. "Smash, baby, why are you so good?" Wenxia''s eyes are more bright, it seems that the money fans see the appearance of the treasure, so that Su Chen''s heart is a little nervous. Su Mo on one side rolled his eyes. Standing behind Wen Xia, Su Wenshan looks at his son with complicated eyes. Although I have known that my son is excellent, he is also the biggest source of income in the family and plays the role of head of the family. All of a sudden, my son has become a 10 billion rich man, directly catching up with and surpassing the achievements he has made in most of his life. How can his mood not be complicated. "Baby, you are so good. I adore you." "What''s the value of your company "The news says Apple is asking for cooperation with your company?" "Smash..." Wenxia has been holding her son''s arm, chirping and asking constantly. Obviously, the excitement will not be able to fade for a while. Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, so she could only bear to answer. "Why didn''t you tell me and your mother about the big business you started?" Su Wenshan finally opened his mouth, in a tone of reproach. "It was two friends who came to me for a partnership. The company was established less than a month ago, and I didn''t expect it to be so smooth." Su Chen smiles and shrugs.Su Wenshan heard his mouth slightly imperceptible pull, and asked about the company''s specific situation. Su Chen answered honestly. "Internet and high-tech direction? As long as we can make good products, we can make money quickly." Su Wenshan suddenly nodded and said, "you are in charge of that company now." "No, it''s a professional manager from my partner. I used to be the CEO of a group. I''m a good shopkeeper. But I made big eye elf No.1 and optimization wizard by myself." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well, it''s very good. The management of the company is not so easy. You are still in school, so it''s most appropriate to give it to special talents." Su Wenshan recognized the road. "I''m hungry. Let me cook." Su Chen got up and said. "What kind of food do you want your father to do? Mom has something to tell you." Wen Xia reaches out and grabs his wrist. Her eyes indicate that she is going down to Su Wenshan. Su Wenshan rolled his eyes in silence, got up and went to the kitchen. "Dad, can you do it?" Su Mo expressed doubts. "Don''t worry, your father, I''m good at cooking now." Su Wenshan is full of confidence. "Mom? What''s the matter? " Su Chen looks at her mother in doubt. "That Chenchen, you know, for a company, finance is the most important part. Mom, I am a professional, or do I go to work in your company? To be a financial director or something? " Wen Xiayi put his words in the right way and recommended himself. Su Chen''s mouth twitch a few times, bitter face said: "Mom, this is not appropriate, I don''t care about the company, and already has the financial director, how do you go to calculate it?" "So what? How can I say that your mother has managed the accounts of your father''s company for so many years? Who can be more experienced than me? You are the boss of the company. Is it not easy to arrange me to be a financial director? Our mother and son work together to make the company bigger and stronger. " Wen Xia said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 "Ha ha!" Su Mo, sitting on one side, sneered. "Stinky girl, what are you laughing at?" Wen Xia frowned and glared at her daughter. "Mom, I''m not in charge of my own business. What''s your name to be a CFO in the company? It''s not trouble. " Su Mo rolled her eyes. "How can I make trouble? Because Chenchen doesn''t care, I''m going to help you. You know, there are a lot of people with a bad heart." Wen Xia''s face was solemn. "Don''t pretend. You just want to be in the limelight. The mother of ten billion rich people has a lot of face. Maybe she can make news from time to time." Su Mo broke the mystery. "Nonsense, am I that kind of person?" Wen Xia scolded with shame. Brother and sister both nodded at the same time, their expressions and movements were synchronized. "Well, mom, don''t join in the fun. Now that the company is just on the right track, I''ll arrange for you to replace the financial director? Can it be done? What do employees think of me? " Su Chen advised. Wen Xia frowned and thought about it. She thought it was reasonable. She nodded her head and said, "OK, that''s all. Mom is worried that you are young and cheated." "You think too much." Su Chen''s silent smile. Dad''s cooking skills really improved a lot, I want to come to this period of time not less into the kitchen. "By the way, Mo Mo, you have also been admitted to Mordo University. Do you want to hold a further education banquet?" Su Wenshan suddenly said when the family was sitting for lunch. Su Mo smelled speech to look up to father, nodded: "I listen to dad you." "What, waste money, invite relatives and friends, and her classmates to have a meal together." Wen Xia curled her lips. Su Mo stares at her mother with a sad look in her eyes. She really doesn''t hold an overnight feud! "Xiaochen, what do you say?" Su Wenshan looks at his son with inquiring eyes. "Our family doesn''t lack the money. Let''s have a good one and have a good time." Su Chen swallowed the food in his mouth and said casually. "Brother, you are still good to me." Su Mo was deeply moved. "That''s settled. Let''s discuss a good day, and then invite all your relatives and friends. Don''t forget to invite all your classmates. High school friendship is very precious. There is less chance to get together after going to college." Su Wenshan''s sincere instructions. "Don''t worry, Dad." Su Mo nods hard. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With Apple''s cooperation, chentian technology has been in the sight of business leaders from all walks of life. The huge benefits are eye-catching. There are not a few people who want to share a share of the profits. But chentian''s attitude towards science and technology is firm and does not accept any investment at all. So naturally, some people have a bad idea and want to use some means that can''t be put on the table. However, when these people investigated the situation of the shareholders of chentian technology, they were immediately dumbfounded. Shen Tianze and Feng Yao, but how many people in the upper circles of the devil capital don''t know? Who can afford it! The information about Su Chen soon appeared on the tables of many big men. Some people knew him. They met Su Chen at Mrs. Liu''s birthday party. Some people who did not know saw Su Chen''s close relationship with the Liu family and the Qin family after reading the information, they were still in a state of fear. In a word, Su Chen became the focus of attention in the upper circles of Mordor. Many banquets, dinners and so on were invited to him by chentian technology. However, Su Chen refused without exception, and Liu Xin refused such invitation directly. Don''t tell him. Su Chen is busy improving his strength. He has no time to attend these reception dinners, and he has no interest in it. However, some of the invitation still can''t be refused. Feng Yao called and said that her father was going to hold a birthday dinner for her and invited him to attend. Su Chen goes to buy a piece of high-quality ice jadeite, carves Feng Yao''s q model by hand, and after packing it in a gift box, she takes Lin Yumeng from work to attend a birthday dinner. As the daughter of Feng''s group, Feng Yao''s birthday dinner party was filled with a large number of powerful people in the Taoist temple. When Su Chen and Su Chen arrive, many luxury cars have been parked outside the hotel. His big G can only be regarded as the most common one inside. He led Lin Yumeng into the five-star hotel, and immediately a waiter in cheongsam came face-to-face and took them to the banquet hall. There are many bright men and women with bright red wine in the banquet hall, and there are many bright men and women with bright red wine and bright hands. "A lot of people!" Lin Yumeng is a little nervous and subconsciously hugs Su Chen''s arm. Su Chen smiles and pats her little hand. "Brother Chen!" A familiar voice came. Su Chen two people follow the prestige to go, see Tong Fei, Shen Tianze and a few other dandies come quickly. This scene, let a lot of people''s eyes in the banquet hall, also cast over one after another. "He is Chen Tian technology, the general manager of Su"Yes, it''s su Chen. I met him at Liu Laofu''s life banquet. Mrs. Liu is very close to him." "Young people are so good now. We''ll make friends with them later." "It seems that they have a good relationship with Shen Shao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of discussion. "Brother Chen, you are not interesting enough. I am your number one brother. You do business without me." Tong Fei looks at Su Chen with a sad look. "When we had dinner together that day, when Shen Tianze looked for my partner, who told you not to say so?" Su Chen rolled her eyes. "How do I know you can play like this? How long has it been? We have reached a cooperation with apple. One billion dollars, my dear." Tong Fei couldn''t help smacking his tongue, and then said with a look of hope: "brother Chen, do I become a shareholder now? I''ll take the market value as the basis Other people are also looking at Su Chen with burning eyes. Fools can see that chentian technology has a bright future. If they can buy shares, they will have to make some. "It''s too late. My shares won''t be distributed again." Su Chen shook his head and refused. "No, give me 5% or 1% Tongfei cried out with a sad face. "If you have the ability to find him, he has 20% shares in his hand." Su Chen nuogged Shen Tianze. Tongfei and others look at Shen Tianze. "Don''t think about it. Don''t say 1%. Even if it''s 0.01%, I won''t sell you. Only a fool can sell you." Shen Tianze has a bright smile. "General manager Su, general manager Shen." Dressed in a lady''s suit, Liu Xin, with a glass of red wine, walked with a smile. "Are you here, too?" Su Chen said with a smile. "Mr. Feng invited me. How can I not come? I''ll come straight after work. " Liu Xin said with a smile. Su Chen introduces Lin Yumeng and Liu Xin to each other. After chatting for a few words, they soon became familiar with each other. Later, Lin Yumeng is taken to eat by Liu Xin and several girls. Su Chen is chatting with Shen Tianze and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 "Brother Su Chen." The familiar childish voice came from behind. Su Chen, who is chatting with Shen Tianze, turns his head and looks around, and is hugged by Qin Keke. Today, the little guy is wearing a lovely princess skirt, and her hair has been carefully taken care of, just like a fairy tale out of the elf, very cute. Not far away, Qin Yun came with a black dress and a smile on her face, showing a mature and enchanting style, which attracted the amazing eyes of many men around her. Of course, the identity of the third Miss Qin made most of them even lack the courage to chat up. "Sister Qin!" Su Chen rubbed the little guy''s head and said hello to Qin Yun with a smile. "Congratulations, this will become a 10 billion rich person. In the future, I will have to call you Mr. Su." Qin Yun said with a smile. "Sister Qin, don''t do this." Su Chen rolled her eyes and bent over to hold Qin Keke up. She asked, "where is Niuniu? Why didn''t you come with you? " "She went back to the martial arts school to accompany her grandfather and grandmother." Qin Ke''s reply is funny. Shen Tianze and others also have to open their mouth, and respectfully greet Qin Yun. Really speaking, this third miss of the Qin family can be said to be an elder in their circle. She was the last elder sister before Feng Yao. It was not until they got married and formed a family that the third miss of the Qin family left the circle. Qin Yun is familiar with most of these people. She responds with a smile and then chats about it at will. Then, Liu Shishu and Liu Shihua came together, along with their little aunt, Liu Xuan, the youngest daughter of the old lady of the Liu family. Su Chen met Su Chen at Liu Laofu''s life banquet last time. "Su Chen, you are really powerful. You can make a chentian technology quietly." Liu Xuan has a gentle smile and looks at Su Chen''s eyes full of appreciation. Su Chen just laughed and asked, "how is the old lady?" "Well, I''ve been taking the prescription that you gave me all the time. Now I eat well and sleep well. I still buy my own vegetables and cook every day. I always talk about you and blame you for not going to see her." Liu Xuan said and took a look at him. "Er..." Su Chen awkwardly scratched his head and assured, "then I''ll take time to see her old man." Liu Xuan smiles with satisfaction. "Brother Su Chen, didn''t Meng Meng come?" Liu Shihua asked with a bright smile. Su Chen looked around, and soon found Lin Yumeng, who was sitting there eating with several girls, and nuzzled her mouth in that direction: "there it is." "Sister, let''s have something to eat, too." Liu Shi Hua follows the direction to see Lin Yumeng and drags her sister Liu Shishu to the past. "The third miss of the Qin family and the little daughter of the old lady of the Liu family are really close to each other!" "Not only that, but the young masters of Shen family, Feng family and Tong family all have friendship with him." "When did Mordor appear such a young man? It''s really fierce!" "Daughter, you can go and talk to each other, and if you can, try to make friends with them." "Son, don''t you always want to get into Shen Shao''s circle? This is a good opportunity." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the banquet hall, the guests whispered to each other. Many of them told their sons and daughters to get to know and make friends with Su Chen. These young men and women were very happy about this, especially those young girls whose eyes were shining at Su Chen. Just when someone was ready to move on, Feng Yao, the protagonist of the banquet, appeared in a white dress. Next to Feng Yao, there is a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, with a deep and steady temperament, and a beautiful woman in a full dress. I think it should be her parents. "Happy birthday, Miss Feng." "Mr. Feng, you are so beautiful." "Happy birthday..." All of them offered their best wishes. Feng Yao''s family are naturally used to this, and they all respond with polite smiles one by one. Then, Feng Yao saw Su Chen and others standing together. With a bright smile on her face, she looked at her parents and said, "Dad, mom, you don''t want to know Su Chen. He has come." "Oh? Is it? Where is it? " The man''s eyes were slightly bright, and he asked with interest. Feng Yao pointed to Su Chen''s direction, then took his arm and said with a smile: "I''ll take you there." Seeing Feng Yao coming with his parents, Shen Tianze and others hastened to say hello. "Good evening, uncle and aunt, happy birthday, Feng Yao." Su Chen also followed greetings, and then ready to take out the gift box from the pocket to pass. "Wow, there are also gifts." Feng Yao surprised to take over, a look forward to looking at him: "can I open it now?""Of course." Su Chen smiles and nods. Feng Yao opened the gift box directly and saw her jade q model inside. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth and exclaimed. "I made it myself. I hope you like it." Su Chen said with a smile. "Mm-hmm, I like it very much. Thank you, Su Chen." Feng Yao nodded excitedly and glared at Shen Tianze and others: "look at the man Su Chen. What about your present?" Shen Tianze and others suddenly showed an embarrassed look. Most of them were not short of money in their circle, so birthday gifts were not easy to give, so they did not have this habit. "You didn''t bring any presents?" Su Chen is at a loss. Tong Fei explains in his ear in a low voice, Su Chen this just suddenly realized, dare to make a fuss of himself. It was not that he was reluctant to give up the money, but he prepared a gift by himself, which made Tongfei and others a little embarrassed. "Hello, I''m Yao Yao''s father. Yao Yao often mentions you in front of us." Feng Yao''s father Feng Tiancheng smiles and reaches out his right hand to Su Chen. "Hello." Su Chen shook hands with him. "Thank you, Su Chen." Feng Tiancheng suddenly thanks. Su Chen Leng Leng Leng, think is to let Feng Yao become a shareholder, but also feel that is not the meaning. "I''m glad Yao Yao has a friend like you. We''ve been worried about her engagement, but there''s no good way. Thank you very much." Feng Yao''s mother said. Su Chen understood that it was the engagement between the Shangguan family and the Feng family. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a moment of silence, he laughed and shook his head and said, "what happened later shows that I don''t need my help, right?" When they heard the speech, they were all thinking of the strange suicide of the father and son of the Shangguan family. Only Shen Tianze, who knows the inside story, has a twinkle in his eyes. "No, no matter what, we should thank you. We have always wanted Yao Yao to invite you to our house, but the girl has refused to accept." Feng Yao''s mother said sincerely. Feng Tiancheng, who had been staring at Su Chen''s face change, said to his wife with a smile: "you can go and talk to the people in the hotel. You can go and push the cake out. I''ll talk to Su Chen." Feng Yao''s mother nodded and walked away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 "My daughter is so lucky." Feng Tiancheng has a funny look at his daughter. For his daughter, who has not been interested in business, suddenly realized economic independence and became a billionaire, he did not know what to say. Two days ago, when his daughter came back to tell him about it, he was surprised for a long time. "Dad, what do you mean, daughter, I have investment vision, OK?" Feng Yao stares at her father defiantly. "Just you, but also investment vision?" Feng Yicheng dislikes his face. The crowd roared with laughter. "I heard Yao Yao say that the office is only two years'' rent, and it''s too cheap for my daughter. Tomorrow I''ll let the lawyer pass by and transfer the ownership of that office to you chentian technology." Feng Tiancheng suddenly said to Su Chen. Su Chen was stunned and opened his mouth to say something. Feng Tiancheng did not give him a chance. He looked at the cake and said with a smile, "here comes the cake. Let''s go." After eating the cake, all the guests took their seats, and then the hotel attendants crowded in to serve the rich dishes. After three rounds of drinking, some people continued to offer a toast to Su Chen and sent business cards. Others also asked whether they could cooperate or become a shareholder. Su Chen drank all the wine, but they politely refused to cooperate. "Brother Chen, you drink too much." Lin Yumeng, sitting on one side, reminded me. Of course, she knew that Su Chen had real Qi to turn wine into wine, but looking at him a cup of wine, a cup of wine, or some heartache. "It''s OK." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head. "You don''t drink for brother Suchen. I hate to die. What can I do if I''m drunk?" Qin Keke turned his head, frowned and gave a drink to the people around him. People looked at each other, and then burst into laughter. Those who were ready to toast in the past also temporarily gave up their minds and prepared to look for another opportunity. This is the daughter of the third Miss Qin, and it is said that she is the granddaughter of elder sister Qin''s son. There are not many people here who dare to make her angry. Su Chen laughingly rubbed the head of the little guy, and then gave her some dishes she liked as a reward. Qin Keke smiles, buries his head and continues to eat. Just then, a voice came from the door of the banquet hall. "Miss Feng, why don''t you invite me to the official house for her birthday dinner?" Following the reputation, they saw a group of people standing at the entrance, men and women, old and young. The leader was a young man who also spoke. Su Chen looks puzzled, the father and son of Shangguan''s family have already died. Who is this young man? Feng Tiancheng was stunned when he saw these people, then he got up and walked over. "Feng Yao, are these people?" Tong Fei looks at Feng Yao with inquiring eyes. "I don''t know." Feng Yao frowned and shook her head. "It''s not good. I heard that after the death of Shangguan''s father and son, most of the Shangguan''s property was eaten by the big men in Jiangcheng, but there was still a lot left. Shangguanyi''s illegitimate sons and collateral relatives were fighting for the inheritance, and finally they were all occupied by a sudden illegitimate son. It should be this person." Shen Tianze said in a low voice. When they heard the speech, they looked at the young man at the door in surprise. "May I ask you?" Feng Tiancheng looked at the next few people, and then fell on the youth who was the leader. He asked with a smile. "You are Uncle Feng, boy shangguancong. My father is shangguanyi." The young man introduced himself calmly, and then introduced the others behind him in turn. There are his mother and half sister, shangguanyi''s cousin, that is his uncle, and other relatives and elders of Shangguan''s family. After hearing this, Feng Tiancheng''s eyes become complicated. "Uncle Feng, although my father and elder brother have passed away, my Shangguan family has not collapsed. Your Feng family and my Shangguan family are close friends. It''s inappropriate not to inform us about the birthday party of sister Yao?" The officials are serious. Feng Tiancheng frowned imperceptibly, but his face was full of apology with a smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t know you''re such a person, since you''re here, please come inside!" Later, the Shangguan family entered the banquet hall, and Feng Tiancheng ordered the hotel attendant to open another table. Shangguan Cong didn''t sit with all the Shangguan family. Instead, he went straight to Su Chen''s house and said to a girl sitting beside Feng Yao with a smile, "this beauty, I don''t know if I can change my position. I have something to say to sister Yao." The girl is stunned and looks at Feng Yao. "No, go away. Who are you? I know you? Who''s your sister Yao? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll let someone drive you out. " Feng Yao yelled angrily. Shangguan Cong is not angry, and still looks at the girl with a smile. "Elder sister Yao said that she would not let her change. Please go." The girl waved impatiently. Shangguan Cong took out a small exquisite gift box from his pocket and handed it to Feng Yao with a smile: "Yao Miss Feng, for the first time, this is my present for you. Happy birthday. "Feng Yao, frowning, grabbed the gift box and threw it out like a litter. She has never had any good feelings for the officials. This young man should be the younger brother of Shangguan cloud. The smile makes her disgusting as shangguanyun. The top officer Cong blinked through a cold feeling, smiled at Feng Yao, turned and walked to pick up the gift box, and then went back to the table of the public of the Shangguan family and sat down. "It''s all tolerable. This guy doesn''t seem to be easy!" Shen Tianze, the voice of the voice. Su Chen can not say yes, if you have a thought. He can clearly detect the murderous spirit hidden in the superior officer Cong. Obviously, there are many lives in his hand, and he seems to be a master of his family. "It''s endless. These bastards don''t know what dad thinks, and they''re coming in." Feng Yao muttered discontentedly. Because of the appearance of the public officials, the atmosphere of the party hall was originally cheerful, which obviously suppressed a few points. The officials were not satisfied with it. After the dishes and drinks, they ate and drank, and talked about and laughed at each other. From time to time, they looked at Feng Yao with their eyes, which made Feng Yao feel worse. "Uncle Feng." After eating some wine and vegetables, shangguancong suddenly put down chopsticks and looked at Feng Tiancheng, who sat in another. "What else is the wise nephew?" Feng Tiancheng''s tone has a little impatient meaning. For this impatient guest who disturbed the atmosphere, he was naturally dissatisfied with it. But in order not to let people criticize his Feng family for crossing the river and bridge, he could only bear it by force, hoping that these people would eat and drink well. "Uncle Feng, it is true. I come here, in addition to congratulating Yao sister on her birthday, but also for our two wedding agreements." The superior officer is brilliant in speech. Feng Tiancheng''s face sank: "you have taken the initiative to cancel the marriage contract, and the upper official cloud has died. What do you mean by this?" "Uncle Feng, our two marriage agreements were made by my grandfather. What we agreed was that they were married to their families, and they did not specify the people who made the engagement. Therefore, my stupid brother was determined to cancel the engagement on his own, which is not true. He also has no qualification. Now he is dead, but I am still alive. The two marriage agreements are still in nature." The voice of the officer fell, and the banquet hall was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 "Fuck you." Feng Yao got up angrily, pointed to Shangguan Cong and roared: "get out of here, get out of here immediately." Feng Tiancheng and his wife, who sat with him, were also angry. "Don''t worry, sister Yao. I promise I will love you." Shangguan Cong hand in the heart, face still with a smile, sincere and affectionate said. "Mr. Feng, my son has just returned from abroad, and now he is the head of the upper official family. It is an agreement made by the older generation that the two families become relatives, which is very important for a family like ours." The middle-aged woman beside Shangguan Cong, his mother, said with a smile. An old man of Shangguan''s family nodded his head slowly and said, "yes, I witnessed the engagement between the two families. Although our Shangguan family is in trouble now, I don''t think we will abandon the agreement because of this. Besides, my nephew is young and promising. After the marriage of the two families, he will certainly be able to revitalize the family business." "Dad, what are you waiting for?" Feng Yao was too angry to speak and looked at her father. "Ha ha..." Feng Tiancheng suddenly sneered. He stood up and looked at all the people in Shangguan''s house with cold and sharp eyes. He said word by word: "you don''t want face. Get out of here. Don''t force me to let people drive you away." How could he have been so angry that he had already held back the fire for the sake of the face of the Feng family, but he didn''t expect that the officials would be so ridiculous. When he was Feng Tiancheng''s baby daughter, what was it? And when he is a Feng family who can bully? "Uncle Feng, are you not going to abide by the agreement?" Shangguan Cong smile convergence, cold voice said. The rest of Shangguan''s family looked as usual. They didn''t seem to worry about Feng Tiancheng''s trouble. "Agreement? Don''t say that the engagement has been terminated. Even if it is not, I Feng Tiancheng will not marry my daughter into your official family. What are you? Who will question my courage for you Feng Tiancheng looked at Shangguan Cong with a gloomy face. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He looked at the door of the banquet hall and said in a loud voice: "all come in and drive these people away." A few of the bodyguards of the stature immediately walked in, and stormed to the Shangguan family. Shangguan Cong smiles faintly, and his eyes indicate that a middle-aged man is always sitting there eating and drinking himself. The man nodded knowingly, picked up the glass and drank it out. He swallowed the food in his mouth with the wine, then wiped his mouth directly with his hand, and rose to meet him. "I have a headache." Su Chen suddenly murmured in a low voice. Lin Yumeng did not know, so she took a look at him. Su Chen rubbed his eyebrows, some tangled should not intervene in this matter. At the beginning, because he helped Feng Yao break the engagement, he had to get rid of the father and son of Shangguan family. Now as long as he doesn''t show up, shangguancong certainly doesn''t know that he is the murderer. This Shangguan is clever and shows that his head is not simple. If he goes through the muddy water at this time, it must be a big trouble again. But these bodyguards, obviously, will not be the match of the middle-aged man. After hesitating, Su Chen still decides to watch the change for a while. Maybe he doesn''t need to do anything by himself. In public, shangguancong will not dare to go out of his way. In his thinking, the bodyguards had been easily laid down by the man, and the joints in the arms or knees were removed with great fighting skills, lying on the ground screaming. All the people present turned pale, and then they realized that the officials were prepared to come. "Uncle Feng, our two families are close friends. What can we say Shangguan Cong shows his hands and looks at Feng Tiancheng with a light smile. Feng Tiancheng looked at him with profound eyes for a moment, then sneered: "no wonder the rest of the Shangguan family''s industry has fallen into your hands. It seems that your experience abroad in these years is not simple!" Shangguan Cong smiles. "But what''s the matter? Do you think Feng Tiancheng will be afraid of you if you bring an expert here? Promise to marry your daughter? It''s ridiculous. Now, you''re limited to ten minutes to get out, or you''ll go to the police station for tea Feng Tiancheng said and winked at his wife. The latter will understand, quickly take out the mobile phone, make a gesture to the police. "Uncle Feng, you think it over clearly. Are you really going to make such a fuss?" Shangguancong''s tone is not good, and his words are full of threat. "For the last time, go away." Feng Tiancheng denounced. ¡°OK£¡ This is your choice. Don''t regret it He grinned and went to the house. "Dad, just let them go?" Feng Yao looks at her father reluctantly. "Sit down first." Feng Tiancheng frowned and said to his daughter. Then he looked at the banquet hall with a smile and said, "we continue to eat and drink. It was just a farce." The crowd continued to eat and drink, but the atmosphere was obviously different.Later, several injured bodyguards were taken to the hospital by a manager of the hotel. "Shit! If they run fast, I''ll let him try the results of my practice in this period of time. " Tong Fei clenched his fist and waved it. He said indignantly. "Don''t, if you meet again, don''t mess around, you are not an opponent." Su Chen hastily admonishes a way. "What? That guy is very good? " Tongfei frowned. Others also look at Su Chen. "Not only that middle-aged man, shangguancong should also be a master." Chen Su replied. Feng Yao and others were surprised when they heard this. Most of them have seen Su Chen''s skills with their own eyes. It''s not so simple to let him call himself a master. "How can one of these officials be more difficult than the other?" Tongfei scratched his head impatiently. "Feng Yao, you should be careful. If you go out, the bodyguard will follow you, and he will not give up." Su Chen asks Feng Yao. "Then I can''t always take a bodyguard. What can he do to me?" Feng Yao frowned. "Su Chen is right. You''d better be careful. That guy looks dangerous." Shen Tianze also said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, out of the hotel shangguancong, turned and looked up at the top of the hotel, the corner of his lips aroused a sneer. "It seems that the Feng family will not admit the engagement. Conger, what are you going to do? Marriage with the Feng family is the quickest way to restore the status of Shangguan The middle-aged woman frowned at her son. "Don''t worry, they will agree." Shangguan Cong slapped his mother on the shoulder with a smile. The middle-aged woman was very confident about the son who quickly took over the official family after returning home. She nodded and said, "Mom believes you." After a long silence, the woman suddenly spoke again: "conger, you say Does your father''s death have anything to do with the Feng family? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 "It should not have been done by the Feng family. Feng Tiancheng doesn''t have the ability to do it, but he must have something to do with Feng Yao. My stupid big brother took the initiative to break the engagement and then they died soon after. This is a very problematic matter." Shangguancong folded his hands behind his head and curled his lips: "I was busy taking over the rest of Shangguan''s property. I don''t care about their death. But now that I''ve decided to revive Shangguan''s family with the help of their marriage with the Feng family, it''s necessary to investigate this matter." "You must be careful, mom can''t lose you again." The middle-aged woman''s face dignified said. "Don''t worry, I''m not the same as those two craps." Shangguan Cong sneered. "Conger, don''t do this. He is your own father after all." The middle-aged woman frowned slightly. "Father? Ha ha, Ma, you are so naive. When did he treat us as family members? Did the woman ever stand by our side? Later, he was even more afraid of trouble. He gave you a sum of money to drive us to leave Mordor. Did he come to you again? " Shangguan Cong questions the woman. The woman was pale and speechless. "At the end of the day, he just looked at you as young, beautiful and playful. Even if you gave him birth to me, he didn''t care about us at all." Shangguan Cong continued to expose the cruel facts, and his eyes flashed: "the reason why I learned this skill is to revenge him when I came back and take back everything we should have. As a result, I didn''t expect that both father and son were rubbish. They were killed by playing and most of the family property was swallowed up." He did not tell his mother something else. At first, shangguanyun''s own mother, the woman who made every effort to make trouble for them, actually let the master help her to kill her. Then he followed her out of the country. "Don''t think too much, mom." Shangguancong''s half sister took her mother''s arm and said with a smile, "aren''t our family very happy now? When my brother develops Shangguan''s industry again with the help of Feng''s family, we''ll be able to become an aristocratic family in Jiangcheng." The girl Luo Jiajia has a bright smile on her face and her eyes are full of longing and yearning for a better life in the future. "Well!" The woman nodded with a smile. "It''s the first time I''ve been to such a high-end hotel for my birthday party. It''s so nice!" Luo Jiajia looks envious. "When you have your birthday, my brother will do it for you in this kind of hotel. When the time comes, people with great reputation in Jiangcheng will come to congratulate you and call all your friends and classmates." Shangguan Cong said with a smile. "Is that true, brother? Don''t lie to me Luo Jiajia''s eyes were shining, and she turned to embrace his arm. "Of course." Shangguan Cong rubbed her head with a smile. The middle-aged woman looks at the intimate brother and sister two, already some show the old-fashioned manner on the face is also showing the gratifying smile. After her son went abroad, she was very lonely. Soon afterwards, she fell in love with a simple and honest man. She married him and gave birth to a daughter. Since she couldn''t contact her son, she couldn''t tell her son about it until her son came back not long ago. At that time, she was worried that her son would not accept her husband and daughter, but later she was relieved that her son was not indifferent to his stepfather, but she was very fond of her sister. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the dinner, Su Chen invited Qin Yun and Liu Shishu to attend her sister Su Mo''s graduation banquet, and then left. Lin Yumeng, who is not drinking, is driving. Su Chen is sitting in the co pilot. The window is half opened and the cool evening wind blows in. It is very comfortable. "Brother Chen, sister Yao Yao is not in danger?" Lin Yumeng asked some worried questions. Su Chen looked at her and shook her head with a smile: "it should be OK. Her father is the chairman of the Feng Group, but he can''t even protect his daughter?" Although he didn''t know what shangguancong was going to do, he also reminded Feng Yao, but it was just in case. In fact, Shangguan Cong is unlikely to use any invisible means. Feng Tiancheng is also a top-notch plutocracy in the magic capital. It is not a joke to move his daughter. Even if the previous Shangguan Yun, also dare to ask someone to assassinate Su Chen, and did not move Feng Yao what should not have means. "So it is." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. Su Chen looked out of the window at night, thinking. He did not intend to do nothing about the illegitimate son of Shangguan Yi. This man has an unusual origin. It is possible to find out some clues from the original suicide incident. He must guard against it. It was more than ten o''clock when I got home. My sister Su Mo was leaning on the sofa in the living room, eating potato chips and watching the TV series. "Brother, sister Mengmeng, you didn''t want to pack some for me when you went to have a big meal?" Su Mo looked at two people with a sad face and put two pieces of potato chips in his mouth. "You haven''t had dinner yet?" Lin Yumeng was surprised. "No!" Su Mo''s mouth curled wrongly."Frozen dumplings in the fridge, noodles, everything, you don''t cook them?" Su Chen has no good airway. "I''m lazy!" Su morli was upright and vigorous. "Don''t you care about taking out? "Takeout is so hard to eat. It''s not clean yet. Brother, have you heard that there are many problems with pork now?" "Then you starve to death." Su Chen rolled her eyes in anger. "Brother, don''t do this to your lovely sister. Cook something for me. I was busy drawing comics just now." Su Mo blinks her big, watery eyes. "Cook it yourself." Su Chen has no expression. "Smelly brother, you don''t love me anymore, Wuwu..." Su Mo plays with her body and pretends to wipe her tears. "Do you think this will work for me?" Su Chen disdains to smile and go straight to the stairs. He needs to check some information about shangguancong. "Sister Meng Meng." Su Mo looks at Lin Yumeng pitifully. "I''ll cook the noodles for you." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Mm-hmm, you are good to me, Mo!" Su Mo nodded happily and blew a kiss to Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng smiles and walks to the kitchen. "Meng Meng, please spoil this girl. When the time comes, you can cultivate a lazy salted fish for her, and she will not get married." Su Chen on the stairs roared. "Smelly brother, you are the salted fish. If you say that again, I will not marry. I will depend on you all my life." Su Mo glared angrily. "Do you want to depend on us all your life? I''ll throw it right on the street "Then I''ll run back and sleep at your door." "Ha ha!" Hearing the bickering between the two brothers and sisters, Lin Yumeng could not help but be amused. Her more and more charming smile was like a flower on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Su Chen today''s computer technology, he wants to investigate the information, as long as the network exists, there are few can not be found. About shangguancong''s personal data, Su Chen soon collected almost all of them. Through the summary and analysis of these materials, Su Chen has basically found out the situation of this guy. In the past, shangguancong was an ordinary illegitimate son, and there was nothing outstanding about it. But shortly after his mother was driven out of the city, shangguanyi''s wife died. After that, shangguancong went abroad. He took the pseudonym Jack and worked in a foreign organization with unknown name. It seemed that his status was not low. Su Chen has a guess in his heart that Shangguan Cong may be similar to the protagonists in many novels. He meets some strong master, and then with the help of the man''s hand, he revenges the woman who has been making trouble for their mother and son, and then goes abroad with the man. "If you leave it alone, it could be a problem." The headache rubbed the eyebrow heart, Su Chen sighed gently, it seems that is unable to avoid this trouble. "Father, is this guy named shangguancong your enemy? Do you need Xiaomeng''s help? " Xiaomeng appears on the right side of the screen and asks seriously. "What can you do for me?" Su Chen rolled her eyes funny. "Hum! Father, don''t look down on me Xiaomeng snorted: "Xiaomeng is so powerful now. I can help my father easily. You can hack his mobile computer or monitor him in the network world. He can''t use his mobile phone and computer. As long as you use it, Xiaomeng can know what he is doing." Su Chen is stunned when he hears the speech. He realizes that he has inadvertently taken Xiaomeng as her daughter, and almost ignores her. She is the first strong artificial intelligence in the world, and may become the God of the network in the future. Xiaomeng''s self-learning ability is very strong. Although she has been playing games and watching animation during this period of time, she has become a housemaid, but the growth rate is also very fast. Now, most of the defense programs on the network have been unable to intercept her. With her monitoring the Shangguan Cong, even if the other party finds out that Shangguan Yi and his son''s suicide are related to him, he can know in advance and take measures. "Well, please let Xiaomeng monitor him for me and let me know if there is anything." Su Chen nodded solemnly. "Yes, father, please look forward to Xiaomeng''s active." Xiaomeng smiles sweetly and raises her hand to make a gesture of military salute. She is very happy to help her father. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ August 5 is a lucky day for her sister Su Mo to hold a high school banquet. A few days in advance, the family contacted relatives and friends. In order to get help on the day of the entrance banquet, the second aunt''s family went to Mordor the day before. Su Chen drove with Lin Yumeng to the railway station to meet the people. This is the first time that the Ergu family saw Lin Yumeng. They were introduced by Su Chen with a little shyness. Lin Yumeng, who was very charming, was astonished. Su Xiaohe, the second daughter-in-law, looks at Lin Yumeng''s proud figure with a satisfied smile. She nods slightly from time to time, thinking in her heart that she is a good baby girl. The second uncle has a simple and honest disposition, but he didn''t think so much. When Lin Yumeng cleverly followed Su Chen to call his second uncle, he nodded with a simple smile. As for the younger cousin Zheng Jie, it was naturally a smirk, a sister-in-law yelled, and Lin Yumeng was a little embarrassed. "Er Gu, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s find a place to eat first?" In the car, Su Chen glances at her eyes and is talking with Lin Yumeng about her family''s second aunt, and says with a smile. "We don''t have to go home for more than an hour Su Xiaohe shook his head with a smile. "Yes, yes, we''re not hungry. We''ll have dinner together later." Second uncle Zheng Yong quickly nodded to help. "Well, then we''ll go straight back." Su Chen nodded, glanced at her little cousin in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "yes, I forgot to congratulate you. I did well in the college entrance examination." After the results of the college entrance examination came out, his father Su Wenshan called to inquire about Zheng Jie''s examination. He heard that he had done well in the exam, which could be regarded as an excellent performance. After the admission notice arrived, the little cousin also called him and said that he had been admitted to a school of his choice. "It''s OK. It''s worse than my cousin." Zheng Jie waved his hand, but his face was full of laughter. Zheng Yong, the second uncle, was habitual to slap him in the face and scolded: "on your usual score, do you have a face and foam ratio? It''s just bad luck. " Having said that, but the second uncle''s rough face is also full of smiles, obviously very happy that his son can be admitted to the University of magic one. "Second aunt, second uncle, when will ah Jie go to school?" Su Chen inquired. "Wait for the new year, now many of the neighbors are not in the county." The second aunt replied with a smile. "Yes, it''s more exciting for the new year." Su Chen suddenly nodded, and suddenly thought of what: "by the way, ah Jie, where is your little girl friend?"Lin Yumeng, who is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, hears this. She looks at Su Chen in surprise and raises her ears quietly. Zheng Jie''s smile on his face immediately disappeared, drooped his head and said: "she applied to Jiangcheng school." Su Chen was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "why? Didn''t you agree that you should all be admitted to Mordor? " "She didn''t get enough marks, and then her parents asked her to fill in a school over there that was suitable for her." Zheng Jie also showed a slight sadness on his immature face. Su Chen was silent, smiling and encouraging: "it''s OK. As long as you all like each other, it doesn''t matter if you all like each other." Zheng Jie just some reluctantly smile, the mood is obviously some low. Looking at his son''s appearance, Zheng Yong, the second uncle on one side, resented iron and steel. He raised his hand and tried to throw it in the face. However, he was caught by the second aunt. "Xiaojie, your father and I are incompetent people, and can''t help you any more." The second aunt looked at her son seriously and said with deep heart: "as a man, as long as you make yourself excellent, there will be a good woman worthy of your liking. Since you decide to come to Magic City, you must have your own ideas. No matter how you and the girl will be, you can''t abandon yourself." Zheng Jie raised his eyes and looked at his mother and said, "Mom, I know that." Su Xiaolian happily smiles, and then looks at Su Chen and pleads: "Xiaochen, I know you are a man of ability. After Xiaojie is in the devil, please take care of him. We don''t ask him to be rich and powerful, but at least don''t like me and his father. We can only stay in that small place all my life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 "Second aunt, you''re not sure what you said. Since Ajie has come to Mordor, I, the elder brother, will certainly help to watch." Su Chen promised. The second aunt nodded forcefully. Some of her old faces showed the kind of simple and gentle smile of rural women. Her eyes reposed the hope that her son could have a happy life in the future. "Xiaochen, if the boy doesn''t listen, you''ll beat him hard." Second uncle''s face serious said a sentence, but also with a threatening look at the son. "Dad Zheng Jie touched the back of his head which still had some pain. He wanted to cry without tears. "Ha ha Second uncle, it''s all right to have your words. I think you are used to smoking. I really want to try my hand. " Su Chen grinned. Zheng Jie''s whole face is black. Lin Yumeng on one side covered her mouth and snickered. The second aunt and the second uncle also laughed. Because there were too many people, after dinner, sitting and chatting for a while, Su Chen left with three young people and drove to Jinxiu home. The second aunt and the second uncle stayed with their parents. "Cousin, how much does this house cost?" Inside, Zheng Jie looks around, shocked and envious. He also worships Su Chen. "Close to 30 million, then." Su Chen lost a can of coke with a smile. Zheng Jie caught it in a hurry, opened it and took a big gulp. He sighed, "I don''t know if I can live in this kind of mansion in my lifetime." "This is not a luxury house. Set your goal higher." Su Chen slapped him on the shoulder with a smile. "Isn''t that high enough?" Zheng Jie was shocked. Su Chen just smiles and shakes his head. "Brother Zheng, come and play games together." Su Mo waved the game handle in his hand and called. "And video games? Great. Come on, I''ll steal. " Zheng Jie''s eyes were shining, and he ran over happily. Su Chen goes to feed dog food to the small pot and basin together with Lin Yumeng. Later, Lin Yumeng went to cut some fruit, took it to the living room and put it on the tea table. He laughed and cried to the two people who were standing there desperately pressing the handle: "come and eat the fruit!" "I see. Look at me whirlwind kick, kick kick kick..." "I''m in the way. Hey, we''re very good at this." The fight between two guys is called an input, as if to live PK. Lin Yumeng grinned bitterly and shook his head. He went to Su Chen and sat down. Curiously, he poked his head to see his mobile phone screen: "what are you looking at?" "Class group, it seems that many people have returned to the devil, are chatting about chentian technology!" Su Chen laughs, empty hand reaches out to embrace her slender waist. "Is it?" Lin Yumeng looked at those chatting records curiously. "I''m still playing games with the air conditioner at home, and Su Chen will become a 10 billion millionaire?" "When I saw the news of chentian technology a few days ago, I was totally stupid." "Su Chen is a monster, big eye Genie don''t say, that optimization wizard is really awesome, the effect of this software is at least ten years ahead." "Chen elder brother is in, younger brother returns to Mordor tomorrow, ask for a job." "Please, let me clean the toilet for your company." "It is said that chentian''s treatment is very good." "it doesn''t matter if the treatment is not paid. The key is that I am too busy to find something to do." "So Su Chen is the youngest 10 billion rich man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you think of this youngest 10 billion millionaire?" Lin Yumeng clenches her small fist and puts it into Su Chen''s mouth as an interview microphone. She asks with a smile. "Ouch." Su Chen opened his mouth and bit. Lin Yumeng blushed and took out her fist. She rubbed Su Chen''s clothes with disgust on her face. She turned her mouth and said, "it''s disgusting." "Well, do you dislike me?" Su Chen looks sad. Lin Yumeng turned her eyes playfully, and then suddenly noticed the sound of not playing the game. She looked at Su Mo and Zheng Jie with a narrow smile on their faces. "What are you looking at? Play your games." Su Chen glared at them. "You go on, I''m used to it anyway, when we don''t exist." Su Mo smiles and shrugs. "Yes, yes, one more game. Let''s keep playing." Zheng Jie nodded repeatedly. "Have some fruit first." Lin Yumeng red face pointed to the fruit plate, and then quietly pinched on Su Chen''s thigh. Su Chen asks for mercy. Su Mo and Zheng Jie didn''t seem to pay attention to them any more. They were eating fruit and debating who was more powerful in the game. "Cousin, what''s the matter? I''m a thief in the game. I can''t beat me, ha ha!" "Cut!! You''re so obscene. You always block and sneak attack. Who can''t? " "Oh! If you are not convinced, come again! ""Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it." Casually ate two pieces of fruit, two people continue to fight. Not only is Zheng Jie''s level better, or is it really just that his playing method is too obscene, Su Mo has lost several games. "Ha ha I am the king of fighting. " Zheng Jiebang''s laughter. "Brother Su Mo looked at her brother pitifully. "Ah Jie, you are a little bit floating. It seems that I will teach you lessons." Su Chen rises with a smile. "Ha ha! Cousin, I don''t say anything else. I won''t be afraid of you in this fighting game. Anyway, I often watch Mr. Ma play this live, and learn some tricks secretly Zheng Jie is full of confidence. "Yes, it is. Come on Su Chen takes over her sister''s handle with a smile. Soon, the two selected the characters and the battle began. "Look at me, I block, I block, look back and take out..." Zheng Jie''s mouth grinned as he operated. Su Chen a heavy hammer, and then quickly connected to three consecutive kicks plus big moves, directly to empty the blood volume. It''s kind of embarrassing. Zheng Jie looked at his cousin in amazement. "Cluck Brother Zheng Jie, let you look back and take it out again, and I''ll smash your head! " Su Mo ate the fruit and laughed happily. The depression of losing a few words was swept away. "Cough Come again. I''m serious. The next person is my best. " Zheng Jie coughed two times and said positively. "Is it?" Su Chen smiles. The battle continued. Zheng Jie has been defending, and then suddenly yelled: "look at my move, Ma ran to kill!" He was scared out of his voice for twenty-five hours. Zheng Jie looked at the TV screen, his mouth wide open, stupefied. "With whom did you learn all these fancy things, and Ma ran to kill them? I''ll break my legs. " Su Chen gave him a scornful glance. "It''s not scientific." Zheng Jie said in a loud voice. "Ha ha..." Su Mo laughs happily. Lin Yumeng can''t help laughing when she sits aside. "King of fighting, do you still fight?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "I don''t believe it. It seems that I have to sacrifice my best." Zheng Jie looks serious. Soon, the little cousin who was abused a little bit doubted his life, stood there silent with a dull face. "Little cousin, you should always remember that in front of your cousin, you are just a brother." Su Chen slapped her little cousin on the shoulder with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 The next day, after breakfast, he began to be busy. Su Chen and his father with cigarettes and wine, early went to the hotel reservation banquet hall, waiting for guests. At about ten o''clock, Su Chen, under the command of her father, drove to the airport to pick up the aunt''s family. This time only aunt, uncle and cousin Gu Fei came. "Sister in law, why didn''t they come?" Driving away from the airport, Su Chen smiles and glances at Gu Fei, the co pilot''s cousin. "Tong Tong is in summer school. She has to take care of her at home." Gu Fei explained with a smile. "What about brother Gu Yi? Why don''t you come and play? " Su Chen asked with a smile. "He recently opened a small company and didn''t come here when he was a little busy!" Su Xiaolian, the aunt sitting in the back, replied with a smile. "Is it?" Su Chen seems to have some surprised smile, no more said anything. "Cousin, do you have any new songs or TV dramas recently?" Gu Fei asked with a smile. Su Chen shook his head: "for the time being, I didn''t write any songs, but there was a TV play with children in my family. It was written by me and shot by my father''s company." "Have children at home? I''ve seen this. It''s a very popular TV series. Was it filmed by chentian culture? I didn''t notice. " Gu Fei looks surprised. "The play is very popular. I''ve been chasing it before." Aunt is also quite surprised. "Xiaochen, your father''s company is developing very well now!" The elder uncle Gu Cang originally the old God embraces the arm to sleep freely, at this moment opens the eye to smile to say a sentence. Su Chen slightly Leng next, and then nodded with a smile: "well, it''s OK!" Deep in the eyes of my great uncle, I wiped a little gloomy color, and thought of the rejection of taking a stake in chentian culture during the new year''s festival. I felt a little bit bad in my heart. The family background is quite rich. Before that, Chen Tian culture was not valued. However, in the past two years, the family care industry has been in a state of loss, and it is urgent to find profitable project investment. Chentian culture is now greatly improved, so that Gu Cang moved to want to share a piece of the mind. This time I came to Mordor, on the surface, I attended my niece''s entrance banquet, but in fact, I also wanted to try to become a shareholder of chentian culture again. Otherwise, how could he have come all the way to attend the entrance banquet. You should know that his two sons went to the university that they couldn''t say, but Su Chen and Su Mo both got into Mordor University. Su Chen observes the great uncle through the rearview mirror and guesses some of his thoughts. Then there was silence for a while, and then Aunt and Su Chen had a sentence without a nagging home. "Auntie, go home first, or go straight to the hotel?" When he was about to arrive, Su Chen suddenly asked. "Where are your parents and second aunt?" Su Xiaolian asked. "Still at home." Su Chen answers with a smile. "Then go home and sit down first." "Good!" I drove all the way home. After entering the house, Su Chen, in addition to the ER Gu family, is also home to her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Mother and sister came to meet her in a hurry and exchanged greetings. After a few words, Wen Xia introduced Lin Yumeng and Lin''s father and mother with a bright smile. "Xiaochen is talking about his daughter-in-law? Why don''t you tell me, it''s a mess I don''t have any presents. " Su Xiaolian looks at Su Chen with some blame. Uncle and form Gu Fei are also a little surprised, obviously did not expect Su Chen is still reading to progress to this step, and the girl is very amazing. "No, there will be opportunities in the future." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head. "That''s not possible. The gift must be given." Aunt stares at him, and then takes out a red envelope that was originally prepared for Su Mo from the bag, and puts it into Lin Yumeng''s hand with a smile. As for Su Mo''s red envelope, find a chance to make one. "No, No Lin Yumeng''s flustered refusal. "Take it, silly girl. It''s my aunt''s wish." Su Xiaolian''s tone is firm. Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen for help. "Take it!" Su Chen nodded with a smile. Lin Yumeng had to say thanks with a red face, and then accepted the red envelope. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, the second aunt and the second uncle looked at each other with regret. They forgot about it yesterday. Afterwards, the people sat down in the living room to have tea and chat. Lin Yumeng naturally became the center of the topic. After 12 o''clock in the afternoon, they all went to the banquet hall of the hotel. The formal banquet starts in the afternoon, but there are many long tables covered with white cloth in the banquet hall. There are a variety of food, drinks and drinks that can be freely selected by the guests who arrive in advance. Guests arrived on the scene. Now chentian culture has a lot of discourse power in the magic capital entertainment circle. Many of my father''s business friends have come to join us.Some of her sister Su Mo''s classmates also came one after another, sitting together playing cards. What Su Chen didn''t expect was that when he took part in Feng Yao''s birthday party a few days ago, some of the magic power officials who toasted and talked to him should have heard when he invited Qin Yun and others. Many of them came uninvited. Su Wenshan, who stands at the entrance with Su Chen to receive guests, is a little confused. However, people come with rich gifts and smiling faces, and it is hard for him to turn away the door when he shouts one mouthful at a time. "Dad, these people look at the origin is not simple ah, chentian culture has developed to this level?" Gu Yi looks at the figures of the entrance and says with surprise. "How do I feel that they are aiming at Xiaochen?" Gu Cang frowned and said. How to say that he is also a man who has been in the mall for most of his life. He still has some eyesight. He can clearly notice that when those people shake hands with Su Chen, their smile is more brilliant, even with a little flattery. "Xiaochen, are these your friends?" Su Wenshan also saw the clue and asked Su Chen on one side. Su Chen grinned bitterly and said in a low voice: "it''s not a friend. Some of me don''t even remember their names. Two days ago, I went to a friend''s birthday dinner party and invited sister Qin and several friends by the way. I didn''t expect that they would hear me and came back." Su Wenshan understood and said with a smile, "you are the youngest 10 billion rich man now, so keep a low profile in the future." Su Chen rolled her eyes. "Fortunately, it''s still early. You stay here. I''ll let the hotel open more tables." Su Wenshan smiles and walks away. "It was Mr. Tao? " Gu Yi sees a middle-aged man shaking hands with Su Chen with a smile on his face at the door, and suddenly stares round his eyes and exclaims. He has now helped manage some of the family''s businesses, and he knows all of the family''s major business partners. Mr. Tao is a very important partner of Gu''s family. It can even be said that the family relies on Mr. Tao. The cooperation with Mr. Tao every year will bring tens of millions of profits to the family, which is the existence they must please. Now, however, the fat face of Mr. Tao seems to be wearing a flattering smile, which is the smile that their father and son must show every time they see Mr. Tao. "Let''s go and say hello." Gu Cang restrained his complicated and confused thoughts and got up and said to his son. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "You guys, I thought I was the first one. You are really good at it." Tao Qian smilingly walks to several old friends sitting together, all of whom are well-known in the business circles of Mordor. "Oh, Mr. Tao is here, too?" "Mr. Tao, don''t think that you are the only one who is smart. There must be a lot of people coming today." "That is, you are the earliest. If you are not afraid of coming early, I will come directly after breakfast." "I''ve put off an important meeting in my company today." ¡­¡­ All of them were laughing. There was tea and some snacks on the table. After sitting down, Tao Qian took a cup of tea from an old friend. After laughing and thanking him, he drank tea with several old friends and started talking and laughing. "Mr. Tao." Suddenly a cry came. Tao Qian and several others followed the reputation. Gu Cang, with a smile on his face, comes with a glass of red wine. Gu Yi is half a step behind. His face is also hung with a smile that is very common to businessmen. "Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu, why are you here?" Tao Qian looks surprised. "Oh, it''s my niece who is holding the entrance banquet. I didn''t expect that you, Mr. Tao, are also here." Gu Cang explains with a smile. "This is the entrance banquet for your niece, Mr. Gu?" Tao Qian was slightly stunned, and his expression became very serious. The other people looked at Gu Cang, and their eyes immediately changed. "Yes Gu Cang noticed the change of several people''s expressions, and nodded in his heart. "Well, that''s a coincidence." Tao Qian''s face squeezed out a brilliant smile and patted the empty chair beside him: "come on, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Sit down and have a chat." Gu Cang and his son Gu Yi look at each other''s eyes, and they see the astonishment in each other''s eyes. Although they have a long-term cooperative relationship with Tao Qian, they are more dependent on each other. Tao has never been so enthusiastic about them. Doubt returned to doubt, but the two still sat down in a hurry. "Mr. Tao, the last order helped us a lot. I always wanted to thank you for inviting you to dinner. But I''m really busy. Since I''m lucky to see you today, I''d like to propose a toast to you first." Gu Cang raised his glass and said with a smile. "Is that what you want? But I am... " Tao Qian motioned for the tea. "It''s OK. It''s all right. It''s my thanks to Mr. Tao. I''ll drink. Mr. Tao, you can replace wine with tea." Gu Cang smiles and shakes his head. Tao Qian hesitated, gritted his teeth and waved his head: "this is no good. Wait, I''ll get two bottles of wine." After that, Gu Cang didn''t wait for him to return to his senses. He went to take two bottles of red wine and poured it on himself. "Come on, although it''s a little early to drink, but who makes today happy? I''ll accompany you to the end." Tao Qian and Gu Cang touch the next cup with a smile. Gu Cang was still a little stunned, but saw that Tao Qian had already raised his head to drink, so he quickly followed his drink. "Good!" Others cheered in unison, and then couldn''t wait to open their mouths. "Mr. Tao, please introduce Mr. Gu to us quickly." "Mr. Gu''s business should not be in Mordor?" "What does Gu always do? Maybe we can work together. " ¡­¡­ Gu Cang and his son look at each other. Although almost all of them are fresh faces except Tao Qian, they are probably very valuable people who can have a good talk with Tao Qian. When will they become fragrant steamed buns in front of these big men? "What''s the hurry?" After introducing a few friends, Mr. Gu turned his father''s eyes first and then his father. "This is Mr. Wei, chairman of Youyuan group" "Mr. Chen Li Chen of Lishi network." "This is..." Gu Cang''s father and son were so surprised that they quickly got up and took the initiative to shake hands and say hello. Although they have not dealt with each other, most of them have an impression of the name of the company or group, no matter which one is absolutely beyond their family. In the eyes of Gu''s father and son, several big men were unexpectedly warm and kind to them. After getting to know each other, they even offered to hand in their business cards, smiling brightly that they could cooperate. After getting to know each other, Gu Cang said hello to each other. Just when he was about to ask what, he saw Tao Qian and others were looking at the entrance of the banquet hall. Gu''s father and son looked at them suspiciously, and saw a group of extraordinary young men and women standing there talking and laughing with Su Chen. It is Shen Tianze and Feng Yao who are the dandies of the devil capital. "Sure enough, they''re all here. It''s really lively today." "Miss Feng went to her birthday party a few days ago. If you hear about it, I''m afraid almost all of you will come." "It''s better if we all come here, so that we won''t be too embarrassed." "As long as you are familiar with Su''s family today, you will be able to support Su''s family if you are young enough."¡°¡­¡­¡± Tao Qian and others talked in a low voice. "Mr. Tao, who are they?" Gu Cang couldn''t help asking curiously. "They are all the young masters and daughters of the top families of the magic capital. You must have heard of Shen''s group and Feng''s group. It is Shen Tianze, the young master of the Shen family. Now he has officially taken over the Shen group. That is the daughter of the president of the Feng family and the young master of the Tong family..." Tao Qian answered with a smile, pointing out his fingers one by one. Gu Cang''s father and son both heard the general, then widened their eyes, opened their mouths, and fell into a sluggish state. Tao Qian''s words were hardly heard, and his brain was blank. Until Shen Tianze and others came and sat down on a table across the corridor, Tao Qian and others got up to greet them. Gu Cang and his son came back to their senses and got up in a panic. "Tao, Mr. Tao, I see that they and my nephew Su Chen seem to know each other?" After everyone sits down, Gu Cang looks trance and asks Tao Qian. Tao Qian took a look at him, nodded with a smile and said, "of course, Mr. Su and Mr. Su are good friends. It is said that Shen Shao and Mr. Su are still classmates. A few days ago, Mr. Su started a business together with Shen Shao and Miss Feng, creating the miracle of chentian technology." "Mr. Su? Chentian technology? Isn''t it chentian culture? " Gu Cang only felt that his brain was a little confused. As soon as this word comes out, the eyes of Tao Qian and others at the same table look at Gu Cang, and they become a little strange. "You don''t know yet?" Tao Qian was surprised. "What?" Gu Cang is full of doubts. "I see. Mr. Su is really low-key." In front of me, I took out my mobile phone and said, "it''s easier for me to take out the mobile phone than to see it." Gu Cang and his son look at the mobile phone screen in a hurry. Gu Cang''s face quickly shows an incredible expression, and quickly reaches out to scratch the mobile phone screen for several times. Then, the two were stunned as if they had been fixed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 "Mr. Tao, is this true?" Gu Cang looks at Tao Qian with wide eyes. Gu Yi on one side is also full of incredible. Last Spring Festival, when he learned that Su Chen was a great talent in the entertainment industry, he was already very surprised, but compared with the news today, it was drizzle. When he was still following his father and learning how to manage the family business, his cousin, who was several years younger than him and even was still in University, suddenly became a 10 billion rich man? If he had not seen it with his own eyes, it would have been a joke to him to hear it from any population. Tao Qian is stunned by Gu Cang''s question, and just smiles and shrugs his shoulders to express his affirmative reply. All the other people on the table looked at Gu Cang with great interest and thought. I don''t know if I''m a big uncle, but I don''t know what''s wrong with my uncle? If this is true, then want to borrow Gu Cang this line to make friends with Su Chen''s plan, have to reconsider. At this time, another table, Tong Fei is trying to seek shares. "Brother Ze, please do something for me. You can give me some shares of chentian technology. Well, you can give me any points. Damn it, my father has been nagging me out of my ears these two days. He said that I was so stupid. I didn''t take such an opportunity and criticized me as worthless!" "Don''t even think about it. Find Su Chen." "Sister Yao..." "Stop and stop, needless to say. My father has explained to me several times that he should not be cheated out of the shares. He himself tried to deceive me several times, but I didn''t dump him." "Ha ha..." Tongfei and other people are not small, Gu Cang and his son can hear clearly, but also confirmed the authenticity of the matter. Soon, the shock in their hearts was replaced by excitement and surprise. When they looked at each other, they saw the same deep meaning in each other''s eyes. This is a great opportunity that can''t be missed. If the family can get on the boat, it''s not easy to make a fortune. Taking a deep breath, they looked at Su Chen''s back at the entrance of the banquet hall, their fists clenched and their eyes firm. It''s definitely not the time to talk about it now. Even if they can''t wait, they can''t wait to calm down first. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Mo is playing cards and chatting with a group of students. She has been patient to nod and admit several times about her elder brother''s becoming a 10 billion rich man. Because this fact is too legendary, a group of students are playing cards and chatting, and from time to time some people feel a few words, or worship or admire the eyes of Su Chen. Until the arrival of Shen Tianze and his party, Su Mo''s attention attracted from Su Chen. "Mo Mo, do you know the handsome men and beautiful women at that table? It seems that they have a good future. Many clothes and bags are super brands." Meng Sisi nuzzled at Shen Tianze''s table. "No, they''re all my brother''s friends." Su Mo shook his head. "The man who went to the bar with brother Suchen that night was also there." "By the way, have you heard that Xu Yang seems to have left the magic city." "Really? Is it brother Su Chen what did they do "It must be right, Su Mo, your brother is a real cow. Remember to let him cover us in the future." "Yes, yes, yes, I also applied for the University of Mordor. I can give you your name in case of trouble in the future." "It''s a good idea." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of students were laughing. "Don''t take me for a name." Su Mo laughingly rolled his eyes, but the admiration and admiration of these students are very useful. In the huge banquet hall, there are free choice of drinks and food. There are neighborhood people playing cards and laughing, shopping malls chatting with tea, and also young people and children who are playing with each other. The atmosphere is lively. There are still guests coming in. Qin Yun also came with two little guys and sat at a table with Shen Tianze and others. To Su Chen''s surprise, Liu Shi Shu and Liu Shi Hua''s sisters, one left and one right, were holding a white haired, elegant old woman to the scene. After seeing the old woman, all the people in the upper class of Mordor all got up to meet her immediately. "Why are you here?" Su Chen Leng after next, also hurried to meet up quickly. "It''s not you. You don''t want to come to see me. I heard that your sister''s going to school party is just idle. I''ll come and have a look." Liu said with a kind smile. Su Chen some guilty smile scratched his head. "And your sister? Come and let me know. " Mrs. Liu said with a smile. Su Chen quickly turned to look at the direction of the younger sister and waved. Su Mo got up and ran quickly."Mo Mo, this is granny Liu, and sister Liu Shishu. This is her sister Liu Shihua. Who is older than you is not clear." Su Chen introduced her sister. "Hello, grandma Liu. Welcome." Su Mo called out cleverly. "Well, just like your brother, he''s pretty." Old lady Liu, with a smile on her face, took out a piece of crystal pure jade Buddha from her pocket. She took Su Mo''s hand and put it on her hand. She said with a smile: "at this time, grandma asked a master to open a special light for you. I hope you will be healthy, safe and happy all your life." Su Mo looked at the Jade Buddha in his hand and liked it very much. But he looked at him with an inquiring look. After he nodded, he said with a sweet smile: "thank you, grandma, and I wish you good health." "Ha ha Good, good Mrs. Liu patted her hand and laughed. Later, Su Chen asked his parents to come over and introduced Mrs. Liu to them. Although the parents did not know the identity of the old lady, the atmosphere of the scene and Mrs. Liu''s temperament and conversation made them guess in their hearts. They said hello with a smile. At the same time, Gu Cang and his son looked at the excited and shocked faces of the big men around them. They were as curious as a cat''s paw scratch. Until Mrs. Liu was taken to her seat by Lin Yumeng and Su Mo, all the people sat down again. "Mr. Tao, is that old lady?" Gu Cang can''t help asking Tao Qian again. Tao Qian took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea to suppress his surprise. He did not look at Gu Cang. He just said to himself with a light smile: "I didn''t expect that old lady Liu came in person." "Yes, it seems that the close relationship between Mr. Su and the Liu family is beyond our imagination." "Su Zong''s sister has also been greatly lucky. With the Jade Buddha in hand, who dares to offend the little princess?" "Darling, I almost didn''t scare out of my heart attack." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these words, Gu Cang and his son were shocked beyond measure. At this time, Tao Qian turned his head to Gu Cang and said solemnly, "Mr. Gu, let me tell you like there is an old man in the family. Among the top families in the magic capital, only the old lady of the Liu family and the old man of the Qin family are still alive." For a time, the father and son of Gu''s family were speechless and could not recover for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Until four o''clock in the afternoon, the banquet officially begins. Su Chen and Mrs. Liu are sitting together. At the same table are Liu Shishu sisters and Lin Yumeng, together with Qin Yun and two little guys, and Guo Donger, who has not been here for a long time. Old lady Liu seems to be in a good mood. She is smiling and drinking with Su Chen and Qin Yun. "You''d better drink less and have some soup." Su Chen gave the old lady a spoonful of black chicken and various ingredients stewed soup, light but very nourishing. "It''s OK. It''s OK. In the past, when their grandfather was still alive, I drank two glasses with him every day. Now I feel better than at that time. This wine is nothing." Mrs. Liu looked at her two granddaughters and waved her hand. "Then try to drink less." Su Chen insists with a smile. "OK, OK, listen to Xiaochen." Old lady Liu smiles and nods kindly. Liu Shi Shu and Liu Shi Hua looked at this scene, some funny and some little sour. Grandma used to be their favorite, but now it seems to be moving back. "Granny Liu, it''s right to listen to elder brother Su Chen. I''ll tell you secretly that he''s still a good doctor. When I first met him, I had a stomachache. Brother Su Chen pricked my stomach with some very frightening needles, and it didn''t hurt immediately." Qin Keke seems to be telling a secret. His mysterious appearance is very cute. Mrs. Liu was amused by the little guy and laughed: "grandma knows that grandma''s disease is also cured by your brother Suchen!" "Is it?" Qin Keke looks surprised. "Elder sister, is brother Su Chen still a doctor?" Chen Xiaoyu is still chewing food in his mouth and asks vaguely. "Well, it''s amazing." Qin Keke nods hard. "That Su Chen elder brother, can you help me cure a disease, every time I finish a meal, my stomach will also have a little pain!" Chen Xiaoyu blinks his big eyes and looks at Su Chen. Su Chen''s mouth slightly twitches. "What''s wrong with you? You''ve been eating too much!" Qin Keke covers his face with his hand like a little adult. "Ah Is that so? " Chen Xiaoyu has a silly face. "Ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter, and the guests around the table cast curious eyes. When they understood what happened, they could not help laughing. There is a happy atmosphere at the table. Not long after, my sister, under the leadership of her father, began a table of toasts with drinks instead of wine to welcome the guests. "Mo Mo, uncle, congratulations on your entrance to Mordor University. Like your brother, you are all children of our family. Study hard, and you will certainly have the same future as your brother." Gu Cang looked at his niece in front of him with a smile and said, "by the way, my uncle was going to buy you a present for further education, but I didn''t know what you lacked, so he came first. What do you want, notebook computer, new mobile phone? Or buy you a little car you like? " He''s going to pay for it. Compared with the Su Chen on-line, may bring benefits to the family, even if it is a million class sports car, it is not worth mentioning. Su Mo was confused by his great uncle''s enthusiasm. What''s the situation? When is the aunt so generous that he wants to buy her a car? You know, when Su Wenshan''s career started, the aunt''s family didn''t want to help at all. At the same table, Tao Qian and other business tycoons in the magic capital are all clear in their hearts, watching quietly. "No, no, brother-in-law. All the red envelopes have been given. What else do you want to give?" Su Wenshan looked down at Tao Qian and others, smiling and shaking his head. Starting from scratch and now worth billions of dollars, he would not even have this insight, and his heart probably guessed the heart of this brother-in-law. Tao Qian did not deal with these people, but he also had many friends in the business field in the banquet hall. After some previous inquiries, he almost got a general understanding. If he guessed correctly, this brother-in-law should have learned about chentian technology from these people. "It''s not the same. The red envelope is a red envelope, and the gift for entering a higher school is a wish of my great uncle." Gu Cang''s face was positive, smiling and looking at Su Mo, he asked, "Mo Mo, tell Uncle, what kind of car do you like?" "Thank you, uncle, but I really don''t need it. I don''t have a driver''s license. It''s useless for you to send me a car." Su Mo refused with a smile. She''s smart. The big uncle''s attitude changed suddenly. How could she get a car for nothing. "Cousin..." Gu Yi gets his father''s eye signal and opens his mouth to say something, but Su Wenshan interrupts him with a smile. "Welcome to my daughter''s graduation banquet. Here''s a toast." "Where and where." "Mr. Su, you are welcome. Chentian culture is now developing vigorously. I have some industries in the film and television industry. I have the opportunity to cooperate." "Mr. Su, you and your children are both young and promising. It''s not easy to take a test in Mordo University."Tao Qian and others began to drink. "Eat and drink, everyone." Su Wenshan said with a smile. After a while, they watched Su Wenshan and his daughter go to the next table to propose a toast. Then they took their seats one after another. According to the situation just now, the father and son of Gu''s family seem to have a bad relationship with the Su family, so there''s no need to engage them too deliberately. Later, Gu''s father and son obviously felt the subtle change in the attitude of the big men at the same table. Shopping malls are like battlefields, only interests are everything. "Mo Mo, this is Guo Donger. In another month, I will be a freshman in Mordo university just like you." After her father and sister toast, Su Chen introduces her to Xia Guo Dong''Er. "Is it?" Su Mo looks at Guo Donger in surprise. "Hi, Mo Mo, after we are classmates, who bullies you to look for me, I can fight very well." Guo Dong''Er patted his chest and said bravely. All the people couldn''t help laughing. "Well, after that, you will cover me in college, but I can play well." Su Mo waved his small fist. "I''ll have a chance to compete." Guo Donger has a bright smile. "Yes, no problem." Su Mo nodded with a smile, and then he was dragged away by his father. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of the banquet, it was dark outside, and the guests left one after another. Su Chen and Su Wenshan both received many business cards and invitation. While the family was busy seeing off the guests, the three of them were sitting on a table which had been cleaned up by the hotel attendant. Aunt Su Xiaolian listens to her husband''s excited expression, and suddenly stares round her eyes. Subconsciously, she is about to cry out. "Shhh..." Gu Cang quickly raised his finger and made a gesture of silence. "Xiaochen really opened a company, or 10 billion rich?" Su Xiaolian forced her voice down and said in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 "Auntie, I have opened two rooms for you in this hotel. Would you like to go back with us or go to rest?" Su Chen came with two door cards and asked with a smile. "The little Jay and them?" Su Xiaolian glances at Zheng Jie. "Oh, I bought a house in Mordor. My cousin stayed with us last night. My second aunt and second uncle were with my parents." Chen Su explains. Su Xiaolian and Gu Cang are slightly a Leng, some uncomfortable in the heart. Consanguinity is almost the same. Why should they stay in hotels if they can live at home? Of course, in the heart is not happy, certainly can not show, and they also ask for Su Chen. "Xiaochen, since there are two houses, what do you want to stay in the hotel? This is not a waste of money. Go and return it, and we will go home with you." Su Xiaolian said with a smile. "This..." Su Chen is a little puzzled. When does this aunt still care about money? "It''s OK. Just make do anywhere. You can sleep on the sofa." Su Xiaolian insists with a smile. "Yes, I can sleep on the sofa. I usually watch TV too late and often fall asleep on the sofa." Gu Cang quickly agreed with a smile and winked at his son. Gu Yi nodded with a smile: "I also think it''s better to live at home. Now it''s still early. We can sit and have a chat. After all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Words are said on this, Su Chen is not good to say what. "Well, then I''ll go and return the room." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The mother and aunt, who didn''t drink, drove back from the hotel one after the other. Su Chen''s car is driven by his aunt. He takes the co pilot himself. Behind him are big uncle, cousin Gu Yi and little cousin Zheng Jie. Several people chatted casually about him and Lin Yumeng. After having a banquet, Lin Yumeng went home with his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. "So you met last summer vacation? Buy a house and live together? Xiaochen, I haven''t found it before. You are very powerful! " Su Xiaolian glanced at him with a narrow smile. Su Chen just laughed twice. "I really didn''t expect that when you were in high school, my cousin used to listen to my little aunt saying that many girls chased you and wrote you love letters. But you didn''t catch a cold. How could you suddenly progress so fast?" Cousin Gu Yi inquires curiously. "Maybe this is love." Su Chen smiles and shrugs. "Puff Su Xiaolian can''t help laughing. "Brother Chen, you are a real cow." Zheng Jie gave a thumbs up with a smile. Both Gu and Cang are laughing. After laughing, the big uncle quietly patted his son''s leg, indicating that the time was almost right. Gu Yi restrained his smile and pretended to be careless and asked, "by the way, I heard that your cousin started a company? Is chentian technology right? " Zheng Jie looked at Gu Yi and was surprised to see Su Chen in front of him: "Chen elder brother, have you opened a company?" Su Chen Leng next, and then nodded with a smile: "not long ago and a few friends to open a partnership." "There was a general manager Tao at our table today, who had a long-term cooperative relationship with our factory. He told us that your technology development was very good that day? And a billion dollar deal with apple? " Gu Cang, the aunt''s father, took over the quarrel with a smile. One side of the Zheng Jie full face surprised, has begun to suspect his auditory hallucinations. Apple? Billion dollar cooperation? "Well." Su Chen nods with a smile again. "It''s unbelievable. It''s incredible. Xiaochen, you''re so good." Gu Cang''s excited praise. "Cousin, can you tell us how you did it? I heard that your company already has two products? " Gu Yi''s eyes are bright. "Luck is better, the company designed the big eye Genie No. 1 and the optimization wizard, both of which are very successful, especially the optimization wizard." Su Chen did not say that the two products were completely self-designed. "Optimization wizard? My God, this software unexpectedly is Chen elder brother your company makes? " Zheng Jie exclaimed. He quickly took out a newly bought Android from his pocket and opened the software icon of the optimization wizard. He found that the logo of "chentian technology" appeared. Then, he immediately opened the browser and began to query information about chentian technology. "Optimization wizard I also use, a few days ago this software is very popular, the effect is really amazing, I have heard of chentian technology, but how can not think it is your cousin''s company." Gu Yi exclaimed. "It''s only now that the Internet can make money. Industries like our clothing factories have fallen behind. The impact of e-commerce is too great, and the benefits of factories are getting worse year by year." Gu Cang sighed. Su Chen pretends not to hear, and looks out of the window at night. "My God, it''s really true, brother Chen, you are too good to shake hands with Mr. cook. No, I have to display this picture in the group." Zheng Jie read it fragmentary in his mouth.Gu Cang and Gu Yi both frowned slightly. "What, do you say this is my cousin, your classmates can believe it?" Su Chen rolled her eyes and tried to talk with her little cousin. "Yes, too." Zheng Jie slightly a Leng, curled his lips and said: "before I no matter how to say Sulin is my cousin, those guys do not believe." "So, if you send this picture, they will not believe it." "Tut, when I wait, I have to take you to frighten those guys." "By the way, what are you going to do next? And ER Gu, they go back to the island city? " After pondering for a long time, Zheng Jie suddenly asked with determination in his eyes: "brother Chen, can you find me a job to do in your company? I know I can''t do anything, but I can do errands and errands, and I don''t need wages. I can eat and cover everything." "Oh, it''s a good awakening." Su Chen said with a smile. "That''s a must. You don''t know. I''ve been playing at home for two months. I''m bored to death. I want to learn as much as I can." Zheng Jie said in a deep voice. "OK, then you can stay in Mordor. I''ll arrange for you." Su Chen nodded and agreed. "Brother Chen, I love you so much." Zheng Jie exclaimed excitedly. "Get out of here." Su Chen is not angry. The three of her family, especially Gu Yi, felt very uncomfortable when they listened to their playfulness. It is also a cousin relationship, but the relationship between Zheng Jie and Su Chen is obviously much closer. In the past, he may not care at all, but now it is different. Su Chen is undoubtedly a thick golden thigh. "Xiaochen, I want to ask you something." Seeing that it was about to arrive, aunt Su Xiaolian was worried and finally bit her teeth and said it. Su Chen canthus slightly jump, in the heart exclamation should come after all still want to come, hide also can''t hide. "What''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 "Xiaochen, in fact, as your aunt and father said, the business of our family is getting worse year by year, and we are always looking for suitable investment projects." Su Xiaolian glanced at Su Chen with her eyes shifted. Seeing that his face was calm as usual, she was relieved and continued: "so we hope to invest in Xiaochen''s company. Of course, we will not let you suffer losses and do not need a lot of shares. Xiaochen, you can see..." In fact, how can they not hope to get more shares, but with the current market value of chentian technology, all the funds they can get from their families can not buy much. Sitting in the back of the small cousin Zheng Jie lips hook up a touch of ironic smile, line of sight to the window outside the night scene. Both Gu Cang and Gu Yi, father and son, were holding their breath and waiting for a response. Their hearts were tense and full of expectation. However, Su Chen just rubbed his chin for thinking, silent. "Xiaochen, our family still has many channels in Yangcheng, which can definitely help chentian technology open up the market in Yangcheng. Besides, your company also has several other shareholders. It is not cooperation with whom to cooperate. After all, we are relatives, so we can work together more together, right?" Gu Cang couldn''t help smiling. "Yes, cousin. For example, we have two large-scale machinery factories in Yangcheng. We only need to prepare, and we can quickly undertake the production work of big eye elf No.1. I will also be there to help you watch." Gu Yi''s tone is solemn. "Auntie, auntie, cousin." Su Chen called one by one, and then he said with a smile: "you know, chentian technology I must maintain the controlling right, but now my shares in chentian technology can only just meet this condition, so the shares in my hands are not very good to sell again." He is not very good at directly refusing to tear his face, so he can only politely refuse in this way. In fact, he lied. Now he still owns 60% of the company''s shares, and only 51% of the company''s absolute control is enough. It is obviously impossible for his family to buy 9% shares of chentian technology. It''s not that the shares can''t be sold, it''s that he doesn''t want to. First, at the beginning of his father''s business, his attitude of caring for his family made him feel ill at ease. On the other hand, he was a little disgusted with the cooperation between relatives. Once the interest relationship was involved, it would become very troublesome in the future. Maybe the relationship between the two families, at least on the surface, is relatively good, which will worsen. Not to mention anything else, if he really let his family take a stake in chentian technology, when chentian technology will further develop and bring huge benefits, will the Gu family want more? By virtue of the status of shareholders to intervene in the management of chentian technology? This is obvious. Su Chen has a headache when he thinks about it. He hates trouble, so he won''t find trouble for himself. As for Gu Cang and his son said that Gu family can help chentian technology open the market in Yangcheng, that is a joke. With the current potential and background of chentian technology, as long as he speaks, the business leaders on the other side of Yangcheng will seek cooperation with chentian technology. Hearing Su Chen''s response, Auntie''s face changed slightly. "Xiaochen, what''s so hard to sell? You don''t need any absolute control. As long as you are the largest shareholder of the company, it''s enough for us to do harm to you?" Gu Cang was anxious and serious. "Sorry." Su Chen just chuckled and shook his head. "That Xiaochen, can you let those friends who cooperate with you sell us some shares?" Su Xiaolian inquires tentatively. "Yes, yes, that''s a good idea." Gu Cang repeatedly nodded: "we are willing to purchase with the current market value. How much was your initial registered capital? How much did they invest in each? " "At that time, the registered capital was about 50 million yuan." Chen Su replied. When Gu Cang heard this, they all felt a pain in their hearts. The registered capital is only 50 million yuan. Now chentian technology is worth at least 10 billion yuan. How many times has it increased in just one month? If they had been involved before the company was founded, they would have been making a lot of money. "We are willing to purchase shares with a market value of 10 billion yuan. We should be able to gather enough funds of 3.4 billion yuan, so only three or four points are enough. You friends have made a lot of money. As long as you speak, they should be willing to sell." Gu Cangqiang said with heartache. "This..." Su Chen looks embarrassed. "Xiaochen, please help us!" Su Xiaolian pleaded. "It''s really hard for me to show up, big uncle. I''ll give you the contact information and try it yourself." Su Chen turns to look at Gu Cang and says. "No, no, no, Xiaochen, please help me out!" Gu Cang quickly waved his head. Joking, he heard from Tao Qian and other people about the identity of the people who cooperated with Su Chen, the eldest young master of the Shen family of magic capital and the daughter of the president of Feng''s group. No matter which one, he did not dare to ask for shares. "I''ll ask you when I go back. I can''t guarantee it." Su Chen prevaricated, in fact, there is no such plan."Good, good, Xiaochen, please." Gu Cang nodded excitedly. Aunt and cousin Gu Yi''s faces are also full of smiles. Su Chen grinned and rubbed her eyebrows. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After arriving at home, Su Chen went upstairs directly and pretended to help make a phone call. "What''s the matter?" Wenxia looked at the son who went upstairs, and looked at the smiling Gu Cang three people, and asked in doubt. "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ve been watching this TV series recently." Su Xiaolian tries to change the subject. Zheng Jie, who sat down beside Su Mo, curled his lips. "Brother Zheng Jie, what''s the situation?" Su Mo noticed Zheng Jie''s delicate facial expression and asked in a low voice. Zheng Jie explained in her ear in a low voice. Su Mo Dai eyebrows slightly frown, a little uncomfortable in the heart. For the aunt''s family, she and Su Chen do not have any good feelings, now by the identity of relatives to cross a foot, to let the elder brother to ask friends to sell shares, she can be in a good mood is strange. "Auntie, big uncle, don''t hold your hope. You can see all the guests here today. Many people are watching my brother''s chentian technology. Even his friends are not likely to be willing to sell shares." Su Mo''s expression light open mouth, hit a precautionary needle first. As soon as the words came out, Su Xiaolian''s smile on her three faces immediately disappeared. "Mo Mo, what do you mean by that?" Wenxia also understood and frowned slightly. Su Mo then narrated the matter. After hearing this, Wenxia was not happy immediately. She must have complained about her husband''s behavior at the beginning. However, for her husband''s sake, she has tried her best to be kind to her family. But based on these years of superficial kinship, let his baby son to seek friends? Want a piece of the pie? What a joke! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 "Elder sister, brother-in-law, are you trying to embarrass Chenchen? With the prospect of chentian technology now, who is willing to sell shares? Even if his friends agree on his face, they will still have a grudge. How can you be an elder like this?" Wen Xia looks at two people with displeasure on her face, with obvious rebuke in her words. "What are you talking about, sister-in-law? How can we embarrass Xiaochen Su Xiaolian frowned. "It''s just a little bit of stock, and we bought it at today''s market value, and his friend has already made nearly 200 times as much. How can we be worried about this share?" Gu Cang zhengse road. "How many times do people earn? That''s because people have the vision to know that my son is capable and willing to invest. Now you want to cut in when you can make money. What''s this called? Let Chenchen go to ask for help. If you have the ability, you can find someone else by yourself. " Wen Xia said coldly. "You..." Su Xiaolian was very angry. She looked at Su Wenshan with a black face: "little brother, do you want her to talk to us like this?" Su Wenshan looks at his wife. Just as he opens his mouth and wants to persuade him, he is blocked back by Wenxia Yiji''s threatening eyes. There is no doubt that if he dares to say something for his elder sister at this time, he will regret it seriously. After looking at the calm faced elder sister and elder sister husband, Su Wenshan only felt that his head was big. Sitting on another sofa, Su Xiaohe and her husband looked at each other in silence. With their honest and gentle character, they naturally stand on the side of younger sister. They feel that they should not embarrass Su Chen, but they are not good at saying anything. "Dad, mom is right." Su Mo''s voice echoed, rarely with the usual quarrel mother stood in the same line. "What are you up to?" Su Wenshan gave his daughter a bad look. Su Mo snorted coldly, picked up a bag of potato chips on the tea table and ate it. Now she can understand why this aunt and his cousin were so enthusiastic about her before and even bought her a car as a gift. Dare to wait here. Fortunately, she didn''t accept it. "Elder sister, brother-in-law, don''t be angry. If you have anything to say, wait for Xiaochen to call and come down." Su Wenshan said with a dry smile. One side is his own sister, the other is his wife, he must be caught in the middle of the dilemma. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the elder sister''s family that didn''t help him when he started his business. For men, it''s up to them to do their own business. Besides, all these years, even if they had a little resentment, they would have dissipated. From his point of view, it is natural to hope that the three families can be friendly with each other and live a happy life. Then, the atmosphere became a bit dull, can only hear the voice of the characters in the TV series, but also su Mo eating crispy potato chips. Finally, there was a footstep on the stairs. People immediately look at the sight, the aunt''s three people are more hot eyes, full of eagerness and expectation. Su Chen face can not see what, the pace is not urgent, not slow downstairs to the living room, in the mother''s side after sitting down, only slowly with apology. "I''m sorry, Auntie and uncle. I''ve called all of them, but they are not willing to sell shares, and I can''t force them." "Why, you''ve already made so much money with them, and they won''t give you this face?" Su Xiaolian frowned. Both Gu Cang and Gu Yi are anxious. "Auntie, I can''t say that. We are working together. It''s not what you said. I''ll take them to make money. The resources of Shen''s group and Feng''s group in modu have played a crucial role in the development of chentian technology." Su Chen zhengse way. "Can''t you really sell some of your shares to us? Just 3%, no, 2% Gu Cang pleaded solemnly. "Sorry." Su Chen is still slowly shaking his head to refuse. This time, Gu Cang and Su Xiaolian are not very good-looking. "Xiaochen, my aunt knew that you would make great achievements before. You are so young and you have made such great achievements. I''m really glad that your uncle and I are old, and our business is getting worse and worse. We don''t care, but your two cousins are much worse than you, so I can only hope you can help you more!" Su Xiaolian began to play the emotional card. Gu Yi hears a little red on his face and lowers his head to look at Su Chen. "Ha ha!" Wenxia couldn''t help laughing. Su Wenshan looked at his wife in a flustered look, and his eyes indicated that she should not be confused. However, Wen Xia didn''t look at him at all. She held her chest in her hands. On her beautiful face, which had almost no trace of years, she said frankly: "sister, you are really eye-catching. As a mother, I don''t think that the salted fish son can achieve what he is today. Have you seen that before? It''s amazing. " "Wenxia, what do you mean? How can I say it''s your sister? You talk to me like that? " Su Xiaolian slapped on the sofa and cried angrily."What''s the matter? I''ve been unhappy for a long time. Since I''ve opened the window today, I don''t pretend to be. I''d like to ask my sister that you were married to a rich family early in those years. After graduation, we started our career from scratch in Mordor. We didn''t see you to help us!" Wen Xia sneered. Su Xiaolian was livid and speechless. "Sister in law, it''s really my fault. I didn''t fully take over the family''s property at that time, and I didn''t have much money. Xiaolian mentioned it to me many times, but I was powerless. Later, when I accepted the family business, your chentian culture also improved." Gu Cang opened his mouth with a smile. Today, I witnessed Su Chen''s status in the magic capital at the banquet. He was absolutely unwilling to fall out with the Su family. "Well, don''t make any noise." Su Wenshan opened his mouth impatiently and then glared at his wife. Wenxia pursed her lips and stopped speaking. "Sister, brother-in-law, do you think it''s not like this. If you are interested, you can take a stake in my chentian culture. Xiaochen''s career has just started. It''s all young people working together. You''d better not get involved." Su Wenshan said his proposal. Wen Xia opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but was blocked by Su Wenshan''s eyes. At this point, Gu Cang also knew that it was obviously impossible to take a stake in chentian technology, but it was also good to take a stake in chentian culture, which has the same rising momentum. After discussion, the final decision was to buy 6% of Su Wenshan''s shares with 200 million yuan. After such an episode, the aunt and her father were embarrassed to stay at home, so they chose to go to the hotel. Instead, they let cousin Gu Yi follow Su Chen three young people to Jinxiu home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 The next morning, the second aunt and the second uncle could not stay. They repeatedly refused Su Chen''s request to play with them in the magic capital, and insisted on going back. No way, Su Chen can only drive, and Zheng Jie together to send two people to the railway station. Before leaving, the two naturally exhort and exhort their son Zheng Jie, letting him listen to Su Chen''s cousin''s words, and specially gave Su Chen the power to draw people. As for the aunt''s family, they stayed in modu for two days. After signing the equity transfer agreement with his father Su Wenshan, they also found the opportunity to let Su Chen take him to visit xiachentian technology. During these two days, cousin Gu Yi has been following Su Chen, intentionally or unintentionally pulling into the relationship. After the three of the aunt''s family left, Su Chen took her little cousin Zheng Jie to invite Liu Xin to have a meal and discussed the arrangement of work for her cousin. In the face of Liu Xin''s gaze, Zheng Jie, a little cousin, suddenly sits in a critical position with a nervous look on his face. This is the real helmsman of a company with a market value of 10 billion yuan. He has never seen such a strong woman before, and how can he have no pressure. "If it''s for training ability, you can try to be a sales intern of UAV. The company has recruited a lot of students a few days ago, which just happens to be able to work with them. Sales work is the lowest threshold, and it is also the best way to train new employees in the workplace." After thinking for a moment, Liu Xin gave her advice. Su Chen looks at her little cousin. "Well, yes, I''ll do this." Zheng Jie eyes slightly bright nod, feel this matter oneself still should be good at. "That''s settled." Su Chen nodded. "Cousin, is there a cheaper house to rent near the company?" Zheng Jie asked. "Can''t you just stay with me?" Su Chen doubts way. "It''s a little far away, and it''s too comfortable to live in your mansion. It''s easy to corrode my ambition." Zheng Jie looks normal. "Oh?" Su Chen was surprised to see this little cousin, praised: "yes, I have a new look at you." "That''s necessary." Zheng jiezhuse raised his chin slightly. Liu Xin couldn''t help smiling and said, "there are a lot of new employees in the company at present. Many of them are renting houses nearby. You can go and ask them. There should be co rented ones." "You can have this. It would be better if you were a beautiful woman." Zheng Jie a face excited way. "You think too much." Su Chen rolled her eyes. "Mr. Liu, then, when can I go to work? Can tomorrow be ok?" Zheng Jie can''t wait to ask. "Of course." Liu Xin smiles and nods. "Sister Liu, give him an advance of 5000 wages first." Su Chen swallowed the food in his mouth and said with a smile. "No, No Zheng Jie quickly waved his hand to refuse. "It''s not cheap to rent a house in Mordor. There''s usually consumption. Do you have enough money in your hand?" Su Chen squinted at him. "But I''ve always said, "just wrap it up." "The salary of the company''s employees is very good now. Even the sales intern also has a basic salary of 3000 plus sales commission. In the last month''s salary sent out two days ago, several sales interns have more than 10000 yuan. Are you sure you want to cover everything?" Liu Xin looks at Zheng Jie with a narrow smile. "So much?" Zheng Jie was stunned, and then cleared his throat and said, "it doesn''t matter if the money is not money. The key is that it seems to be more dynamic." Su Chen and Liu Xin are both amused, speechless. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Little cousin''s work is so settled, and after saying goodbye to Liu Xin, Su Chen drives his little cousin back home. In the living room, Su Mo is leaning on the sofa with decadent breath, looking at the ceiling, dazed. Lin Yumeng has also come back from work. She was originally comforting her. After hearing the voice, she turned to look at Su Chen and Zheng Jie. "What''s the matter?" Su Chen nuogued. "Contribution." Lin Yumeng gently opened her lips and said two words in silence. With their tacit understanding, Su Chen immediately understood that her sister would go out with a pile of prepared drawings in the morning with confidence. I dare to say that I was rejected. I was hit too hard. Su Chen went to sit down with a smile and pushed her sister''s face. Su Mo is like a puppet who has lost his soul. His small head is pushed by him. "Cousin, is this a rejection? What''s the matter? It''s hard to pursue your dreams. If you want to keep your spirits up, you can''t do it alone, and then you''ll have to invest more! " Zheng Jie looks solemn to give chicken soup encouragement. At the moment, he has just got a good job and he wants to be paid well in the future. Su Mo had a reaction, raised his arm to block his eyes, and weakly replied: "I ran from the morning to now, cast at least seven or eight publishing houses, no one gave a response, either refused or asked me to come back and wait for news." "Er..."Zheng Jie mouth slightly twitch, for a time I do not know what to say. "Isn''t there anyone who makes you wait for news? Why are you so decadent? This is just the beginning. Pursuing dreams is not as simple as you think." Su Chen didn''t like to say. "But I think you are very simple, brother." Su Mo put down his arm and turned to Su Chen with a pair of dead fish eyes. "I''m a genius. All right, you''re a mere mortal? Are you serious? " Su Chen is serious. Lin Yumeng and Zheng Jie are both white eyed. "Brother, I am so miserable, you can''t comfort me a few words, but also hit your poor and lovely sister, it''s inhumane." Su Mo looks aggrieved. "I want you to know the cruelty of reality." Su Chen has no expression. "Well, thank you very much." Su Mo turned her eyelids and turned into Lin Yumeng Weian''s arms. She gently shook her head and rubbed her head. She whispered, "sister Mengmeng, take care of your man. He''s too much." Zheng Jie''s eyes all stare round, and then quickly glance at his cousin, don''t look at TV. Su Chen rubbed his chin and enjoyed the attractive scenery. He liked it when he was sleeping. "Well, I''ll tell you about him." Lin Yumeng is aware of Su Chen''s unabashed gaze. Some blushes touch Su Mo''s head, and gives Su Chen a false angry look: "Mo Mo has been so sad, you still hit her." "She''s so sad, she''s pretending to be pathetic." Su Chen curled her lips. "Smelly old man." Su Mo put out her head, turned her head and drank. She hugged Lin Yumeng and said, "sister Mengmeng, I want to sleep with you at night." Su Chen frowns slightly. This girl is too much! "All right." Lin Yumeng nodded his head shyly and glanced at Su Chen with a gloating glance. Su Chen grinds her teeth in anger, thinking whether to drive the girl back to live with her parents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Women are naturally enemies. When Su Chen is ready to go to bed with his daughter-in-law, Su Mo grabs Lin Yumeng to get up and walk to the stairs. He turns his head and spits his tongue at his proud face. "Foam, too much!" Su Chen exclaimed discontentedly. "Sister Mengmeng and I have to discuss the plot of the cartoon and say some whispers. Today, you can sleep by yourself or ask brother Zheng Jie." Su Mo did not return, and even quickened his pace. Zheng Jie was shocked by this and looked at his cousin with vigilance. "What do you mean by that look? Go to bed Su Chen black face drinks a way. Zheng Jie got up in a hurry and went to the guest room on the first floor. When he got to the door, he stopped and looked at Su Chen. He said, "cousin, you really want to sleep with me. In fact, it''s OK. I don''t mind." Su Chen corners of the mouth slightly twitch, without saying a word, take off the slipper on the foot to smash past. The extremely fast slippers were precisely pasted on the face of my little cousin. He cried out in pain, took the slippers, really want to complain, but see Su Chen reach out to pick another slipper. "Cousin, I was wrong." The little cousin dropped his slippers and quickly closed the door. "Bang!" The slipper hit the door. "Tut!" Su Chen regretfully smacked the next tongue, and then heard the sound of the door being locked, and suddenly a black line hanging on his forehead, forced not to kick the door, rushed in to give him a beating. Turn off all the lights in the living room and Su Chen goes upstairs to have a rest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Father, the man Xiaomeng is staring at is investigating his father." Just entering the room, Xiaomeng''s soft voice was introduced into his ears. Su Chen slightly Leng next, and then walked in the past: "show me what he found?" "Good!" With Xiao Meng''s voice falling, some information materials appear on the computer desktop. There are news about the suicide of Shangguan''s father and son, and the racing race that Su Chen participated in to help Feng Yao get engaged. Then there are pictures of Su Chen and Feng Yao together. Then there are some materials about Su Chen. Obviously, Shangguan Cong accurately targeted him through various information collected, and then investigated his personal information. "This guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Su Chen has a headache and rubs his eyebrows. It seems that this trouble can''t be avoided. "Xiaomeng, have you found anything about this guy? What else did he do besides investigate me? " "Well, my father, Xiaomeng noticed that he had logged into the dark net several times and had used a very secret chat room to communicate with people. Those people''s IP addresses were all foreign, but Xiaomeng couldn''t understand what they were talking about." "Dark net?" Su Chen''s face showed the color of surprise, he had heard of this thing. The Internet is a multi-level structure. Normally, what people normally browse and visit is the surface network of the Internet. Under the surface network, there is a deep network that can not be accessed by the conventional way and uses special encryption technology to hide information, that is, the dark network. Due to the concealment and confidentiality of dark networks, many illegal activities are carried out on these dark networks. "Father, I have kept their chat records. Now I''ll transfer them to you." Xiao Meng''s voice dropped, and then a picture of chat record screenshots appeared on the screen, in English. For Su Chen, who is now proficient in several languages, including English, this is nothing. The nickname "Jack" should be shangguancong, which is his pseudonym in foreign countries, and there are two other people. In addition to a brief talk about the recent situation, the three mainly discussed the assassination activities together. The way of speaking was somewhat obscure. No wonder Xiaomeng could not understand it. Su Chen is through these records to analyze a lot of information. It seems that Shangguan Cong is a member of a foreign killer organization, and he is called the little Lord by those two people. The target of this assassination is not su Chen, but a powerful person in South Asia. The order was given by shangguancong, the little Lord, and executed by the other two people. "It''s kind of interesting." Su Chen whispered to himself. He was curious about the organization and told Xiaomeng with a smile: "Xiaomeng, help me keep staring at him." "Yes, my father." Xiao Meng gave a military salute. "Good." Su Chen happily smiles and nods, and then looks for a set of clean clothes, goes to the bathroom to take a bath. "I''m sleeping. If you want to play games and watch anime, don''t turn on the sound!" After coming out of the bathroom, Su Chen yawns and says to Xiaomeng. "I see, father. Good night." Xiaomeng sweet way.Lying in bed looking at the ceiling, Su Chen thinks about how to deal with shangguancong. It''s not difficult to get rid of it directly with his internal strength, but there is a mysterious organization behind this guy, and there is more likely to be a strong leader as the leader of the organization. It''s not hard to kill him, but it''s likely to cause more trouble. In the absence of a clear understanding of the organization, he did not dare to act rashly. If he is alone, whatever will do, but in the face of revenge from such a mysterious killer organization, his relatives and friends are likely to be implicated. "I hope he won''t trouble me." Su Chen''s heart dark lining, decided to temporarily observe its change. If Xiaomeng finds out that the guy is going to do it by himself, he has no choice but to kill him first and try not to leave any clues. Gradually, Su Chen, who is used to holding her daughter-in-law to sleep, mutters a dead girl in her heart. She turns over and holds another pillow, and soon falls asleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah ha ha ha Brother, I''ve got a letter from the publishing house. I''ve got a good view of my painting. " While making breakfast, my sister''s crazy cheers came. Su Chen, wearing an apron and holding a spatula, turned his head and looked at Su Mo, who was running down the stairs. He frowned and said, "slow down. It''s like a madman in the morning." "Brother, brother, I''ve got a good view of my painting. Look at the text message sent by the editor of the publishing house." Su Mo ran over excitedly and handed the mobile phone screen to his eyes. Su Chen glanced at the text message sent more than ten minutes ago. "Hello, Miss Su, about your work" fox demon little Hongniang ", after discussion, our editorial group thought that your work could be serialized in our magazine. Please come to our company for specific consultation at 2:00 this afternoon." "Not bad. Congratulations." Su Chen congratulated with a smile, and then turned around to stir fry eggs with a spatula. "That''s it? You don''t have anything else to say, brother Su Mo looks confused. "What? Congratulations Su Chen turned her head and looked at her strangely. Su Mo small mouth pouts up, the excitement in the heart inexplicably lost the majority. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Small cousin Zheng Jie is also naturally awakened by the morning how how to breathe Su Mo, yawning out of the room, listless asked what happened. Su Mo, who didn''t get a sense of achievement and satisfaction from his elder brother, ran over to him immediately. "Oh, so it is. Congratulations, cousin. I''ll wash my face and brush my teeth first." Zheng Jie congratulated him perfunctorily and then went back to his room to wash. Su Mo lenglengleng standing there, feeling the rest of the excitement is also completely disappeared, drooping small head upstairs to wash. After a while, the four sat down on the table and began to eat breakfast. "Mo Mo, what''s wrong with you? It''s not through reading the painting that you like. How can you feel unhappy? " Lin Yumeng ate the bread and asked in doubt. "It''s not you who are not happy for me and have no sense of achievement." Su Mo mumbled. Su Chen raised her eyes and glanced at her unhappy sister, and asked in a funny way, "do you know this publishing house? How strong is it? " Su Mo smell speech Zheng next, she really did not think about this stubble. As a result, she quickly took out her mobile phone and searched the Internet for the publishing house that sent text messages. "This publishing house is called Xingguang publishing house, which seems to be in good shape. It says that in Mordor, it can rank among the top three in terms of influence. In terms of comics, it is mainly a magazine called" manke weekly ", with a monthly sales volume of 2 million yuan Su Mo while browsing the information on the mobile phone, while biting bread, vaguely said. "Two million? It sounds good. " Zheng Jie surprised way. "That''s necessary. I''ll tell you. It''s true that the editors of large companies have insight. I still remember this publishing house. It''s just over the maple leaf road. It''s a big publishing house." Su Mo''s face was jubilant. "Mo Mo, are you determined to cooperate with this publishing house?" Lin Yumeng asked with a smile. "It depends on the conditions they give. If not, I''ll wait. Maybe several other publishers are interested, but I haven''t been able to contact me yet." Su Mo smile like flowers, this message received in the morning, let her once again restore full of confidence. "Look at your complacent look. Maybe people just don''t have good works, so they will make do with you. Don''t hold too much hope. You should know that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." Su Chen couldn''t help striking. "Brother, don''t talk, will you?" Su Mo glared at him angrily. Su Chen shrugged and continued to eat. Su Mo some angry cold hum, decided to temporarily ignore this annoying old brother. In the afternoon, Su Mo asked me not to accompany me "What am I going to do?" Su Chen looked up at her. "Just go with me. This is the first time I talk about this kind of cooperation with others. You don''t worry that I will be cheated!" Su Mo pouted her small mouth and said wrongly. Su Chen thought for a long time, but he was really worried. He nodded his head and said, "I''ll go with you." "Great." Su Mo cheered. "Brother Chen, do you have any more formal clothes? Lend me one first!" Little cousin Zheng Jie suddenly opened his mouth. Su Chen looked at him with a smile and said, "what? You''re going to wear a suit and a suit on a hot day "No, it''s not the first day of work. I have to be more formal. I brought two sets of clothes here. They are all casual." Zheng Jie said with a dry smile. "You can choose by yourself later." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Get it!" Zheng Jie grinned. "I imagine the way you look in a suit, Zheng Jiege. It''s really against the rules." Su Mo looks at Zheng Jie with a smile. "Go and go." Zheng Jie waved and rolled his eyes. "The first day of work, do a good job, I look after you." Su Mo smiles and winks. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng can''t help laughing. After breakfast, Su Chen took his little cousin upstairs to the bedroom and opened the closet to let him choose a suit of his own. Mom, when Lin Yumeng or Su Mo goes shopping, she will buy him some seasonal clothes. Therefore, Su Chen''s clothes are not too many, and they are of high grade. My little cousin hesitated for a long time. Finally, on Su Chen''s recommendation, he chose a light blue shirt with a pair of dark blue trousers, and a pair of casual shoes that Su Chen had not worn several times. Then he had a special hairstyle. Originally a little immature little cousin, after this time, the whole person immediately became capable and mature a lot. Later, Lin Yumeng drove his BMW Mini to Changkong film and television to work, and took his little cousin along the way to chentian technology. Su Chen entered the training room and began to practice internal strength with ointment. Now he can clearly feel that he is not far away from master level proficiency. Whether it is Shangguan Cong or that Han family, as long as he can control the absolute power, it is not enough to fear.Until noon, Su Chen went out of the practice room sweating. He went upstairs to take a bath and changed his clothes. Then he went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. In order to supplement the large amount of physical strength consumed, meat is the main lunch. "Foam, feed the pot and the basin." Su Chen called out to the living room. "I see." Su Mo, who was sitting in the living room watching TV, got up to feed dog food to a small pot. After eating and drinking, the brother and sister took a rest and digested the food. Then they went out of the door and drove to Xingguang publishing house, which Su Mo said. At the same time, you Yong, the editor who texted Su Mo in Xingguang publishing house, was holding two drawings in his hand, one left and one right, thinking with a sad face. You Yong is a middle-aged man over the age of 50. His hairline has moved back a lot, and there are only a few thin strands of hair in front of him, which are obstinately covered. His face doesn''t look too fat, but he has a beer belly that is common among middle-aged men in the workplace. "Chief editor you, have you eaten yet? Why are you so sad?" A middle-aged woman with a glass of ice drink came over and asked with a smile. "Not yet. I''m worried about it." You Yong held up the two works on his hand with a wry smile on his face. "Oh, I haven''t decided yet. To tell you the truth, these two works are not bad. I support fox demon little Hongniang more. However, the short board is that the author is a new person, and Mr. Li Dong''s works have been well received. Several works have even been adapted into animation. It''s a headache for me to put this matter aside. Fortunately, the chief editor has given you this trouble." The woman laughed gloating. "What a headache You Yong put down his painting and rubbed his eyebrows. Originally, yesterday, he took a fancy to this fox demon little matchmaker, and this morning he sent a short message to the author. As one of the three chief editors of manke weekly, he also has the right. However, during the meeting, the editor in chief suddenly produced another work, a new work by Li Dong, a famous teacher in the cartoon industry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 In the morning, you Yong has seen teacher Li Dong''s "soul master" several times. Wang Dao''s fighting theme, with a little fantasy and supernatural color, is the theme that Li Dong is good at. But to tell you the truth, you Yong''s personal point of view, he is actually more inclined to fox demon little Hongniang. Of course, this "soul teacher" by Mr. Li Dong is also excellent, but there is not much new in the previous works. On the contrary, the fox demon little Hongniang is different. It has an unprecedented type, novel theme, wonderful plot and well drawn characters. Originally, this matter must be decided by the final editor in chief. Who knows, the chief editor hesitated for a long time after seeing the fox demon little matchmaker, and finally threw the two pieces of drawings in front of you Yong and left a sentence. Now that you''ve sent a text message, it''s up to you to decide! You Yong wants to cry without tears, which is to let him do something to offend people. Mr. Li Dong has a certain position in the industry and is known for his bad temper. As the editor in chief of Xingguang publishing house, he does not want to offend this person. However, let him give up the fox demon little matchmaker, he really can''t give up. From the perspective of his nearly 10-year career in comics, this work definitely has the potential for fire. Now his head is so big that he doesn''t even have the heart to eat lunch. You know, because the work in the weekly finished so suddenly, he has to decide the work to replace today. "You ge, the author of the fox demon little matchmaker is not a new person. In my opinion, you can have a good chat with her later to see if you can postpone the serialization for a period of time, and when there is a finished work in the weekly, you can connect it." The woman is also one of the three editors in chief, and she puts forward her own suggestions. As soon as you Yong''s eyes brightened, he immediately hesitated and said, "can this work? It''s a very good work. Maybe other publishers will like it. " "You can sign a contract first. If you look at the pen name and the style of the work, you should be a young girl or a new person. You can have a good chat." Said the woman with a smile. You Yong rubbed his chin and fell into meditation. Just then, two men walked into the publishing house side by side. One of them is Lu Changzhi, the remaining editor in chief of manke weekly. The other is a thin and somewhat slovenly middle-aged man. He is the teacher you Yong talks about with women, Li Dong. You Yong see two people slightly Leng next, then quickly smile to rise to greet: "Teacher Li Dong." "Editor in chief you, teacher Li Dong''s new work soul master, are you sure to serialize it?" Lu Changzhi slightly squints at you Yong with a faint smile on his face. As the editor in chief is very old, he has expressed his wish to retire home for the rest of his life several times, intentionally or unintentionally, so as to give up the position of editor in chief of manke weekly. Among the three editors in chief, the woman used to be an editor of a novel magazine, and her working experience in the comic book industry is still a little bit shallow. Therefore, the candidate for chief editor is one of you Yong and Lu Changzhi. Therefore, there has always been a fight between the two men. After Li Dong joined Xingguang publishing house, Lu Changzhi was in charge of his works. The work that ended abruptly on the weekly is an important work that occupies more space in the weekly. Before that, you Yong was in charge of this work. Therefore, Lu Changzhi wanted to take away the part belonging to you Yong. This urged Li Dong to speed up the completion of the first part of his new work, which was brought to the editor in chief this morning. But unexpectedly, you Yong also chose a work. Originally, Lu Changzhi naturally had absolute confidence in Teacher Li Dong''s new work "soul master". However, after reading the "fox demon little matchmaker", Lu Changzhi actually gave the decision-making power to you Yong. This time, Lu Changzhi was a little anxious, so he called Li Dong and asked him to come directly. In the face of Lu Changzhi, with some questioning tone, you Yong looks cold and silent. In order to bring the greatest benefits to the publishing house, you Yong originally agreed with the woman''s suggestion, and tried to discuss with the author to see if the fox demon little matchmaker could delay the serialization and use the soul master first. But Lu Changzhi''s way of asking questions with people made him a little angry. "Chief editor Lu, since the chief editor has given me the decision-making power, it is up to me how to decide. I will make sure before I leave work today." You Yong''s unrelenting response. "Not yet decided?" Lu Changzhi frowned and said with some disdain: "can a new man''s work be compared with Mr. Li Dong''s? Chief editor you, don''t abolish the public for private reasons "Lu Changzhi!" You Yong was infuriated by the strange tone and called his name with wide eyes. Niemann, the female editor, slowly drank a cold drink and watched the play. "Chief editor you, can you show me the new man''s work?" Li Dong stepped forward and stretched out his right hand without expression. You Yong Leng next, and then nodded, the fox demon little red Niang painting to his hand.There are only the first two words in the painting, but there is still some weight in it. In fact, the content is not much. In addition, there are some short settings and outlines, which Li Dong quickly flipped through. He has always been good at the theme of hot-blooded fighting, but he is not cold to the fox demon little Hongniang. Besides, he is still a new work. How can it be compared with his works? "The smile is too deliberate and too young. The plot is mainly about love, which may attract a small part of the audience, but the specific plot is not outstanding. The subject matter of fox demon and human love has been rotten for a long time. Nowadays, the audience of comic books is basically teenagers, and what they like is the hot blood battle of kingcraft." Li Dong casually throws the finished painting in front of you Yong. With a cold face, he points out the shortcomings of the fox demon little Hongniang. You Yong and the woman editor in chief are all in a daze. They all saw the fox demon little Hongniang. How can they not find it so unbearable! "Chief editor you, if you think that this level of work can replace me, then I have to consider whether to continue to cooperate with your publishing house." Li Dong continued with a cold face. You Yong''s brows are locked and his eyes are slightly twinkling. Although being threatened by Li Dong makes him feel uncomfortable, Li Dong, a veteran cartoonist, does not worry that he has no partners. No matter which publishing house he goes to, he is a fragrant bun. "Chief editor you, what else do you have to consider? Mr. Li Dong is very clear about the importance of our comic weekly. If something goes wrong, once the sales volume of the weekly magazine is affected, I''m afraid you can''t bear the anger above." Lu Changzhi''s gang Qiang Dao. When you Yong sighs in his heart and is ready to open his mouth to compromise, a familiar girl''s voice comes from the door. "Editor big, I''m here." You Yong follows the reputation to see that the person who came is the author of the fox demon little matchmaker. She met a girl yesterday. The girl waved to him with a bright smile, full of youthful vitality, and made people feel cheerful. Beside her, there is a handsome young man with the same outstanding appearance. Her fresh smile makes people feel like spring breeze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 "Coming!" You Yong has a reluctant smile on his face. It''s a coincidence. If you quarrel with Li Dong face to face, you''ll be in trouble. Su Chen is aware of the atmosphere is a little strange, the line of sight in the expression of a few faces on the wandering, if thinking. "Wow, you are the creator of fox demon little matchmaker, Miss Su, I didn''t expect to be a little beauty!" The female editor smiles. "Miss Su? Hey, hey Do you mean me Su Mo pointed to his silly smile, a pair of smart eyes put light, feel as if he has become a qualified cartoonist. "Yes, Miss Su Meng. My name is Yao Meng, and I''m also the editor in chief of manke weekly." The female editor introduced herself with a smile. On the signature of the fox demon little Hongniang, Su Mo borrowed her elder brother''s stage name "Sulin" and took the stage name "Su Meng". Su represents herself, Meng represents Lin Yumeng, and also represents Xiaomeng. "The editor is very good!" Su Mo''s face is positive, 90 degrees bow to say hello. "Cluck..." Yao Meng was amused by her lovely reaction. She covered her mouth and snickered. Then she looked at Su Chen beside her with her eyes slightly bright, and exclaimed in her mind. How handsome! "Editor dada, this is my brother Su Chen." Su Mo hastily introduces a way. "Chief editor you, if you can discuss the serialization quickly, I have to go back to catch up with the manuscript." When Su Chen was ready to say hello to the two editors, he was suddenly interrupted by an impatient voice. Several people''s sight falls on Li Dong. Su Mo blinked his big eyes and looked at Li Dong, who was a little sloppy. Suddenly he exclaimed, "can''t Are you Mr. Li Dong Li Dong gave her an expressionless glance, but he didn''t agree. Su Mo walked over quickly and said excitedly, "Mr. Li Dong, your works are very good. I have bought the single book and read it several times." Li Dong didn''t expect that this competitor, who didn''t pay attention to at all, was still his fans. After being slightly stunned, he said a word of thanks, and then stopped speaking. Su Mo smiles awkwardly and doesn''t think much about it. He just thinks that Li Dong''s character should be a little lonely. However, Su Chen, who is not far away, is aware of something from several people''s expressions. "Chief editor you, don''t waste your time, OK? It''s just now that the author of the fox demon little matchmaker is also here. Let''s be simple. It must be that this Su Meng teacher is also very aware of the gap between his works and those of Mr. Li Dong." Lu Changzhi glanced at Su Mo with a smile. He wasn''t there when Su Mo came to contribute yesterday. Now it''s the first time I saw him. I only knew that she was such a young girl and seemed to be a fan of Li Dong. Do you still want to compete with Li Dong''s new works for serial rights? It''s ridiculous. "What do you mean?" Su Mo showed a silly face with question marks. You Yong is full of bitterness, but now it can only be made clear, and then the serial situation is explained. "So I, my fox demon little matchmaker, can''t be serialized? " Su mo after listening to a face stupefied at you Yong. "No, no, no, no, I''m still very optimistic about your work, but now there is only one serial position in the weekly magazine, so it can only be postponed temporarily." You Yong explained with some guilt, and then solemnly assured, "don''t worry, as long as the weekly has finished again, the fox demon little Hongniang will immediately connect and start serializing." "But..." Su Mo''s face was lost, and her eyes glanced at Li Dong. She wanted to stop talking. She didn''t expect that she would fight against teacher Li Dong, who is famous in the cartoon industry. She likes Li Dong''s works. Yes, but she doesn''t think her fox demon little matchmaker will be bad. At this time, she was very aggrieved, but when she thought that she was just a newcomer to the cartoon industry, but the other party was already a senior cartoonist who published and adapted several works, she lacked the courage to fight. "You sent a text message to my sister to discuss the signing of the contract. Now we are here, but we are told that the qualification of serialization has been robbed. Is this too much of a joke?" Su Chen slightly squints up the eyes, slightly cold voice rings out. He doesn''t know Li Dong. He only knows that his sister has been wronged, which makes him very unhappy. "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. It''s all my fault." You Yong bowed sincerely to apologize. "I don''t care whose fault it is, it has to be told to us. My sister must be treated fairly in any case." Su Chen''s tone is very firm. "Ridiculous, who do you think you are?" rookie''s has a sneering smile: "let''s not say that we haven''t signed a contract. Even if it''s signed, how can it be serialized? When will it be serialized? Our editor has the final say. A new rookie who just started to want to be fair? It''s ridiculous. " Su Chen has no expression and looks at him fiercely. Lu Changzhi felt a little uneasy, and then he felt that he should not be frightened by such a small boy. He became angry and yelled: "what are you doing? Do you still want to play roughshod here?""Shut up!" Su Chen spits out two words, with the devil all the top leaders of the upper class can laugh and talk to this guy. Lu Changzhi''s pupils shrink slightly. Subconsciously, he takes a step back and opens his mouth. He wants to say something, but he can''t spit it out. Yao Meng, you Yong, and Li Dong are all slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Changzhi is so scared that he can''t speak. This makes them look at Su Chen again. Both appearance and temperament are extremely outstanding, and this not angry but powerful momentum makes people feel palpitating, is it a young master of a rich family? "Mr. Su, have something to say, something to say." You Yong has exuded cold sweat on his forehead, and he feels his head is big. "Editor, I have only one question." Su Mo suddenly opened his mouth and looked at you Yong seriously and said, "is my work worse than Mr. Li Dong? If so, I have nothing to say, but if not, I''ll have to choose other publishers. " "This..." You Yong glanced at Li Dong and didn''t know what to say. "Mr. Su, in fact, it is not easy to judge the quality of your works. As the saying goes, there are 1000 Hamlets in a thousand readers, and the same is true of comics. For example, I like your works better. Well, I like them very much." Yao Meng smile Yingying''s opening to take over the stubble, expressed to Su Mo''s approval. You Yong breathed a sigh of relief, gave Yao Meng a grateful look, and then said with a smile to Su Mo: "editor in chief Yao is right. In fact, I prefer your work, but for the sake of magazines and publishers..." It stopped in the middle of it. "I see." Su Mo nodded, and her lovely face showed a bright smile of relief. Then she looked at Su Chen and said, "brother, let''s go and try other publishing houses." As long as her works are not worse than others, she believes there will always be her own bole. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 The approval of the two editors made Mr. Su very happy. Therefore, the grievance of being robbed of the chance of serialization has disappeared. He is full of confidence and plans to go to another home. Su Chen sees younger sister does not have unhappy appearance, also did not have much big anger. However, brother and sister are too lazy to care too much, but some people are not happy. Li Dong''s career has been smooth since his first step of successful serialization of his works. He has been a famous cartoonist in the industry since he was just over 30 years old this year, which also makes him proud. Now, in addition to Lu Changzhi, who is connected with his interests, you Yong and Yao Meng have made it clear that they are more optimistic about this young girl. Does this mean that his new work by Li Dong is not as good as this little girl, but he just snatched new opportunities by virtue of his qualifications in the industry? Don''t say that he can''t accept this fact. If this thing spreads out, will he become a laughing stock in the cartoon industry in the future? "Wait a minute." Su Chen and Su Mo, who are ready to leave, turn around and look at Li Dong with puzzled eyes. "I said Is there something wrong with you? " Li Dong looked at Su Mo with a gloomy face and said, "little girl, don''t make it as if I''m the villain in in the cartoon, OK? There is only one reason why this serialization opportunity belongs to me. That is, my works are much better and can bring more benefits to manke weekly and publishing house. " Everyone was stunned at the news. You Yong and Yao Meng look at each other, their hearts are full of helplessness and dissatisfaction, others have given up the opportunity, why still hold on? Su Chen eyes light slightly heavy, in the heart is suffused with a little anger. "No, I respect you very much, but my fox demon little matchmaker is no worse than you. I am very confident about this." Su''s eyes showed a firm attitude. "Ha ha!" Li Dong scorned to smile, one finger after another up: "naive painting style, farfetched smile point, the story of fox demon falling in love with human beings in rotten street, as well as your immature and superficial painting skills, little girl, you tell me, where do you come from and discuss your self-confidence with my works?" "You..." Where did Su Mo encounter this kind of thing, for a while, although he felt that it was not so, he did not know how to refute it. "In the face that you are my fans, I didn''t intend to be frank, but now the situation created by you makes me think that I''m a villain who grabs new opportunities, which makes me very uncomfortable." Li Dong accentuated his tone and said, "little girl, don''t underestimate comics. It''s not for you to doodle and play. If you want to join this industry, you are too young. Go back and Practice for another ten years." Su Mo can be said to have been held up since childhood. Although she often bickered with her mother, it was just a joke between her family. This is the first time she has entered the society, and it is also the first time that she has encountered the struggle and suppression from her peers. I don''t know when, her eyes will be red, until Li Dong''s voice falls, the vapor brewing in her eyes immediately slides down her face. "Mr. Li Dong, you are too much." You Yong glared at Li Dong. "To tell you the truth." Li Dong said coldly. "Mr. Li Dong, you are a 30-year-old man, or a senior in the industry. Is it good to bully such a little girl?" Yao Meng looked scornful. This is such a lovely girl. Looking at her, it reminds people of the time when she was young, but now she was said to cry mercilessly by Li Dong. She only felt extremely distressed. "It has nothing to do with age. Besides, I''m doing it for her good. Comics are not as simple as she thinks." Li Dong said in a high sounding voice. "Good, a good elder, good one has nothing to do with age." Su Chen was angry smile, look to Yao Meng said: "please help me to get your editor in chief, and the boss of the publishing house." Yao Meng some unknown, so look at Su Chen. Is it necessary to complain to the editor in chief and the boss, but the contract has not been signed, which is certainly useless! The editor in chief will not say, how can the boss who does not appear in the publishing house usually take care of this. "Tell them I''m going to buy the publishing house." Su Chen''s language is amazing. Yao Meng red lips micro Zhang, Lengleng trance. You Yong and Su Mo are also surprised at Su Chen. "Ha ha What did you just say? Want to buy this publishing house? Ha ha It''s killing me. " Lu Changzhi seemed to hear some funny jokes and laughed openly. Although I don''t know why he was scared before, but now he has calmed down. When he heard Su Chen''s bold words that he would buy this publishing house, he would not believe it. You know, this starlight publishing house is backed by the famous starlight media group of Mordor. In addition to the editorial department of manke weekly, there are many other famous novels and magazines. The benefits of the publishing house are definitely in the top five in the whole Magic City publishing industry. How can you buy it without a billion yuan.Even if this boy is a young master of a rich family, but he will buy Xingguang publishing house when he opens his mouth, which is too big to say. "Just tell me your name." Su Chen didn''t pay attention to Lu Changzhi and said to Yao Meng calmly. Yao Meng looked at him deeply for a while, then he took out his mobile phone and called the editor in chief. "Hello, chief editor, I want to tell you something..." Yao Meng simply told the matter. However, the chief editor on the other side of the phone obviously didn''t know Su Chen. He also felt that Su Chen was joking and was not willing to answer. "I''ll tell you." Su Chen went straight. Yao Meng nods with relief and hands the mobile phone to Su Chen. "I know Mr. He of starlight media. Tell him my name is Su Chen." Su Chen gets to the point. "Do you know Mr. He?" The editor in chief exclaimed, and then replied, "I can''t directly contact Mr. He, but I can contact the president for you first." "Well, please hurry up." Su Chen nodded, then hung up the phone and returned the phone to Yao Meng. "You, do you really know Mr. He?" Yao Meng stares with beautiful eyes and looks at Su Chen in disbelief. She has never met the chairman of the head office, but she must know the name of the president of starlight media. "Mr. He is such a big man. You can find some information on the Internet." Lu Changzhi suddenly cut in a sentence, but the tone of his voice is hard to understand. Naturally, he didn''t want to believe that Su Chen could know Mr. He, but Su Chen''s always light expression made him feel uneasy. Standing beside him, Li Dong clenches his fists subconsciously, and his gloomy eyes follow Su Chen. Su Chen turned around and walked back to her sister. She held her small face in her hand. The tears on her pretty face disappeared from her thumb. She said with a smile of disgust, "what is your brother crying about?" "Brother Su Mo is both aggrieved and moved. He reaches out and hugs his elder brother. His small face is buried in his arms and sobs gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 "It''s hot. Have a drink." Yao Meng went to get two bottles of ice juice, and handed them to Su Chen with a smile. "Thank you." Su Mo rubbed his red eyes and took the juice. The smile on his delicate face was really pitiful. "Miss Su, don''t listen to those two guys. Your works are really very good. I promise you." Yao dream tone affirmative said. "Well, thank you, sister." Su Mo thanks again. When such a young and lovely girl called out her sister, Yao Meng was happy. She found a place for them to sit down and drink juice while waiting. At the same time, Li Dong and Lu Changzhi became more and more restless with the passage of time. "Now what is it? I have a tight schedule, OK? Do you really believe his lies? " Li Dong frowned and spoke impatiently. He is a senior cartoonist, but only here, limited vision, did not see the real power. Such a young man in his twenties, who seems to be a successful man with numerous assets, would like to buy this publishing house. In his opinion, he is probably just deliberately fooling them. "Wait a minute. The editor in chief has contacted the president. He should be here soon." Yao Meng slightly frowned and glanced at him. "Well, wait up to ten minutes. If it''s not over, I''ll have to work with other publishers." Li Dong said coldly. "Don''t worry, Mr. Li Dong. When the editor in chief and the president arrive, he will not be able to bluff any more. Then we will determine the serial immediately." Lu Changzhi hastily laughed and advised. Yao Meng and you Yong didn''t say anything, but they were slightly unhappy with Li Dong''s domineering attitude. Li Dong is a good cartoonist, but he is not the editor in chief. They need to please him. Lu Changzhi, on the other hand, despises the newcomers, but he has some achievements like Li Dong, which makes people speechless. Of course, it may be precisely because of Lu Changzhi''s differential treatment that Li Dong is so arrogant that he is always threatening to join his family. "Brother, do you really want to buy this?" Su Mo asked in a low voice. Su Chen looked at her and nodded with a smile: "anyway, now the company''s funds have no place to use, just when investment." "Then I will not work for my brother in the future. You can''t treat me unfairly. I am a fox demon little matchmaker. You have to treat me better." Su Mo was serious about the conditions. "What you say is what you say." Su Chen speechless rolled his eyes, and then took out the mobile phone and dialed Liu Xin''s phone. "Mr. Su, what can I do for you?" The phone was quickly connected and Liu Xin''s voice came. "Sister Liu, the first payment from Apple should be here. I want to buy a publishing house and need some money." Su Chen said directly. "Buy a publishing house?" Liu Xin was a little confused for a moment, wondering: "in your own name?" "Well!" Su Chen nodded and answered. "How much is needed?" Liu Xin asked again. "About a billion. Maybe, you''ll get ready first." Chen Su replied. "No problem. Not only apple, but other mobile phone and computer brands have also remitted the first sum of money. The company has more money on its books. It happens to be the first shareholder dividend. If you give me two hours, the financial department should be ready." Liu Xin readily agreed. "That would be great." "Anything else? If not, I''ll hang up first. " "Well." Su Chen Hang up the phone, did not go to tube that Leng Leng, looking at his several people, look as usual drank a mouthful of juice. "Brother, it''s a billion dollars. Does it cost so much?" Su Mo''s round eyes sparkled. Elder brother has this strength, she naturally is very clear, just spend so much money at one time, it is a bit too thrilling for her. "This publishing house is not bad. One billion yuan should be a little reluctant, but Mr. He of starlight media attended your birthday party that day, so I don''t think the price will be too high." Su Chen looked around the next four weeks and said with a smile. "Is it? The big boss here also attended my birthday party Su Mo was surprised. "Well, sister Qin introduced me at that time." Su Chen nodded and laughed. It was also because Qin Yun specially introduced it at that time. When Su Mo talked about Xingguang publishing house, he was familiar with it. So after breakfast, he checked it with his mobile phone, and found that the publishing house was owned by Xingguang media group. Listening to the communication between brother and sister, Yao Meng and others looked at each other in a daze and were shocked. They only felt that the amount of information was a little large. Most of them have believed in the key point. If they are just acting, what kind of drawings will the brothers and sisters submit? They can go to the film and television industry directly.Is it really the young master and daughter of some top class? Lu Changzhi and Li Dong are more worried. He can''t really hit the iron plate! At this moment, the sound of rapid footsteps came. People''s eyes looked, only two people came in a hurry, faces are a serious expression. Seeing this scene, Yao Meng and other people''s hearts are trembling. With gold rimmed glasses, a successful middle-aged man is dressed as song Jiaming, the president of starlight publishing house. Another old man with sparse gray hair is Kang Quan, the editor in chief of the editorial department of manke weekly. The two men came together, and this solemn appearance has already explained everything. "Editor in chief, president." Yao Meng was the first to react and say hello. However, they didn''t pay any attention. They went straight to Su Chen. Song Jiaming bowed and saluted directly: "Mr. Su, you''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m song Jiaming, President of Xingguang publishing house." Then, editor in chief Kang Quan also introduced himself with the same respectful attitude. Not far away, Lu Changzhi and Li Dong looked at this scene, their faces turned white and their lips trembled slightly. "Hello, both of you." Su Chen, with a smile on her face, stood up and took the initiative to shake hands with them. "Mr. Su, we are far away from here. We are on our way. Let''s come first." Song Jiaming said with a smile. "Trouble." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "We have made it clear. On behalf of starlight publishing house and starlight media, I sincerely apologize to you." Song Jiaming bowed again and apologized. "Mr. Song, you don''t have to do that. It''s not that serious." Su Chen chuckled and said, "my sister likes comics. If you want to be a new professional, it''s no big deal to be aggrieved. It''s true in all walks of life. It''s just that my elder brother looks miserable. In addition, I have some idle funds in my hand, so I think of such an idea." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 "No, it''s our publishing house''s responsibility to let your sister be wronged." Song Jiaming shakes his head and looks at Nalu Changzhi with cold eyes. Lu Changzhi shivered all over his body, and his eyes showed the color of pleading. He is over forty. If he loses his job at this age, it will be very difficult to find a suitable one, let alone to be the chief editor. "Lu Changzhi, you can go through the resignation procedures." Song Jiaming did not mean to show mercy, and calmly gave the verdict. Joking, this young man always wants to please. Lu Changzhi''s heart was still gray, filled with regret. He looked at Su Chen''s brother and sister with complicated eyes, then Yao Meng and you Yong. Finally, he gave a bitter smile and left with his head drooping like a defeated old dog. "And you, what''s your name?" Song Jiaming''s cold eyes fall on Li Dong. Li Dong''s face turned blue and blue, and his tone made him feel like a little man who thought he was right. "The president, his name is Li Dong, is a good cartoonist with us." Kang Quan, editor in chief, said a good word to help. After all, he is an acquaintance who has cooperated for a long time. If he can, he still hopes that it will not be too rigid. Song Jiaming waved his hand and calmly said, "you can also go. Later, Xingguang Publishing House forbids cooperation with this person." "Just walk away, thinking that you are the only publishing house in the devil?" Li Dong blushed with shame and roared. Then he said angrily to Su Mo: "don''t think it''s great that you have some background. If the rich second generation doesn''t eat and die at home, it''s ridiculous. I''m waiting for your work to become a joke." After that, he turned around and left, feeling much more relaxed. If you don''t stay here, you have to stay. He is also a senior cartoonist at least. Where can''t he make a living? Such a rich young master with rich family wealth has not been despised by himself? This makes him feel a sense of accomplishment. He is more happy than his own works. The rich second generation is the most disgusting. "Mr. Su, you can rest assured that I will let Mr. He use the resources of starlight media to completely ban Li Dong. He won''t want to muddle along in the cartoon industry of magic capital." Song Jiaming''s voice came from behind. In a moment, Li Dong''s face was pale and his mind was filled with regret. You can''t just go straight by yourself. Why do you pretend to be such a force! But now that the matter has come to an end, he also knows that there is no way to retrieve it. He can only choose to maintain his final dignity and go to other cities. "This man is too annoying. I like his works very much before, and I will never buy them again." Su Mo watched Li Dong leave, pursed his small mouth and mumbled. "It''s not worth being angry with such people." Su Chen rubbed her sister''s head with a smile. "Mr. Su is right. It''s just a sad little man. Don''t pay attention to it." Song Jiaming smiles and nods. Kang Quan, the editor in chief, sighed: "in fact, it''s my fault. I''m very optimistic about Miss Su''s fox demon little matchmaker. But Li Dong has a long-term cooperative relationship with our manke weekly. I don''t know how to choose. I left this mess to editor in chief you. I didn''t expect to make such a scene." "Editor in chief, you have really hurt me." You Yong said with a bitter smile. "Do you really like my work?" Su Mo asked with a smile like a flower. "Of course." Kang Quan nodded seriously: "I can say that I have witnessed the development of this industry until now. There is no doubt about the eyesight to judge whether a work is good or not. Miss Su, your work has the potential of fire." "Is it so good? Ah, hey, hey... " Su Mo giggled. "Mr. Su, are you really going to buy our starlight publishing house?" Song Jiaming looks at Su Chen and asks. If Su Chen is just to make a sound for her sister, that goal has been achieved. "Well, I''m very optimistic about this industry, and I have idle funds in hand. Since all the words have been said, it will certainly not change." Su Chen laughed and said, "of course, you have to promise to sell it to me." "In fact, I have a 10% stake in this publishing house. If you need it, Mr. Su..." Song Jiaming was eager to speak but stopped. In fact, as the president of this publishing house, he is not willing to sell his shares. However, from the general attitude of he, he is too prominent, and he is willing to sell the favor. "No, Mr. Song, you''d better keep your shares. Can you help me manage the publishing house?" Su Chen asks with a smile. "Is that all right?" Song Jiaming is surprised. "Of course, I want to be a shopkeeper." Su Chen nodded with a smile, and then suddenly patted his forehead: "I''m sorry, I haven''t got the shares yet, so I''m talking big."People can''t help laughing. "Mr. Su!" A thick voice came. Several people''s eyes looked, only a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance walked in. He Liang, the chairman of starlight media group and the business tycoon of magic capital, worth more than 10 billion yuan, came in. "Mr. He, meet again." Su Chen rushed up with a smile. A friendly handshake. "Ha ha Yes, I''ve been looking for a chance to have a good drink with Mr. Su. I didn''t have a good drink at the banquet a few days ago. " He Liang said with a smile. "Today, then. It''s my treat." Su Chen grinned. "No problem. That would be great." He Liang''s smile was more brilliant, and then his eyes turned to Su Mo: "I''ve heard about all the things, but I didn''t expect that the top students of Mordor university are still good at comics!" Su Mo was boasted of some blush, quickly crisp voice: "uncle he good!" "Well, good, good. I have a daughter in high school. I can introduce you to her and let her learn from you." He Liang said with a smile. "No more!" Su Mo waved a little embarrassed. Afterwards, song Jiaming gave he Liang a general account of the handling of the matter. "Editor in chief Kang, I have to say something to you about this. Since other people''s works are better, what''s your bad choice? Do we, Xingguang publishing house, still need to rely on a cartoonist who publishes several works without knowing who he is?" He Liang said in a deep voice to Kang Quan. "Mr. He, I''m sorry, it''s really my dereliction of duty today. I''ve really failed to do some work recently. In addition, I''m older, so I intend to let chief editor you take over the position. What do you think of Mr. He?" Kang Quan suddenly said. He Liang Leng Leng, slightly frown way: "Kang editor in chief, you this is to me say what dissatisfaction?" Kang Quan shook his head in a hurry: "no, no, no, Mr. He, I''m serious. Chief editor you and they are very clear about this matter. Recently, I''ve been thinking about retiring and going home to provide for the aged, trying to make chief editor you and chief editor Lu compete for this position. I didn''t expect..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "Retirement?" He Liang slightly frowned, puzzled way: "Kang editor in chief, you have not reached the retirement age, so anxious to go home to enjoy the sun?" "Mr. He, you are right. Because my two sons are too busy at work, my wife is taking care of the three children. They are a bit too sick to bear. So they want to retire and go home to help." Kang Quan said with a smile. "That''s it. That''s all right." He Liang suddenly nodded and looked at Song Jiaming on the side and said, "Xiao Song, editor in chief Kang, has worked hard and achieved great success. Let the financial department pay more than half a year''s salary. Don''t treat him badly." "He is always at ease." Song Jiaming nodded solemnly. "Thank you, Mr. He. Thank you, president." Kang Quan said thanks with gratitude on his face. Then he went over and patted you Yong on the shoulder. With a gentle smile, he said, "I''ll give you this manke weekly. Do a good job." "Editor in chief!" You Yong''s eyes are a little red. Kang Quan can be said to have a deep understanding of him. At that time, the cartoon industry was not prosperous and it was very difficult to find jobs. It was Kang Quan who took a fancy to him and taught him a lot of things. Yao Meng also walked over and said goodbye to Kang Quan. "Mr. Su, I heard that you want to buy this Xingguang publishing house?" He Liang didn''t pay attention to Kang Quan any more. He asked Su Chen with a smile on his face. "Yes, can he give up?" Su Chen nodded with a smile. "This is no problem. There are several publishing houses owned by starlight media. It''s OK to sell this one to you." He Liang readily agreed to sell such a publishing house to make friends with Su Chen. He was undoubtedly extremely happy. After a pause, he changed his words: "however, Mr. Su, if you can, can you replace the shares of chentian technology in your hands with this publishing house?" "This..." Su Chen did not expect that he Liang would come out like this, and immediately some hesitation. If there were more shares, he would not mind. But now he has only 60% of the shares in his hands, and the market value of this publishing house is about one billion yuan. If we take the current market value of chentian technology as an example, it will affect his absolute control. What''s more, the profit brought by the optimization wizard is too rich, so he has too much idle capital in his hand, so he has to invest to earn more profits. "Of course, Mr. Su, if you are in a dilemma, then even if it is, I also know that the shares of chentian technology are very rare." Seeing that he looked embarrassed, he Liang immediately gave up with a smile and said, "well, I have 90% of the shares in the publishing house. If you want to buy it, how about nine eights? Make a lucky number. " "Yes." Su Chen nodded with a smile and accepted the favor. The price is definitely on the low side. Both of them are vigorous in their work. Although it is a transaction worth nearly 900 million yuan, they are not prepared to postpone it to the next day. He Liang called the lawyer of the group directly. Su Chen also called Liu Xin and asked her to find a lawyer. Subsequently, they transferred 90% of the shares of the publishing house with the help of their respective lawyers under the gaze of the owners of Xingguang publishing house. In addition to the most effective Editorial Department of manke weekly, Xingguang publishing house also has two novel editorial departments, one children''s books and literature editorial department, as well as publicity department, art department, finance department and other departments. All the staff of the publishing house gradually gathered around, silently witnessing the change of the old and new owners, and their mood was a little bit uneasy. After all, with a new young boss, who knows how he will rectify and whether he will lay off employees? It''s hard to find jobs in Mordor these days. "Our new boss is so handsome, but how do you feel familiar?" "My God, isn''t this Su Chen?" "Su Chen? Who, who? " "You don''t watch the news? Chen Tian technology''s boss ah, Apple''s Mr. cook personally visited the door to seek cooperation, the youngest ten billion millionaires in China. " "I know, I know. It''s really him. I love his songs." "Song? How can I get to the song again ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon someone recognized Su Chen, and then the whispering discussion became louder and louder, and everyone knew something about Su Chen. Song Jiaming, President of the publishing house, was also surprised. He only knew that Su Chen was a rich and powerful master. He thought he was a young master of a top-notch magic capital. He didn''t expect that he was a legend. Yao Meng and you Yong are equally shocked. The two lawyers are very efficient. In the evening, both parties have signed the contract documents and completed the transfer procedures of shares. "Everyone, Mr. Su will be your new boss in the future. Let''s clap and welcome him to say a few words." He Liang stood up, laughing and clapping. The warm applause rang out immediately. Su Chen Junlang''s face showed a fresh smile, looked around at the crowd, and slowly said: "you can rest assured that the publishing house only changes its boss, and nothing else will change. You can regard me as a local tyrant who throws thousands of gold for his sister Hao. I just want to be a quiet shopkeeper and not interfere with the management of the publishing house."The crowd burst into laughter and applause rang out again. "Well, it''s time to get off work. How about my new boss inviting everyone to have dinner together?" Su Chen suggested with a smile. "That''s OK. That''s great." "General manager Su, you are so handsome." "Boss, can you choose a restaurant?" Everyone was excited. "No problem. You vote for the restaurant. The minority is subordinate to the majority. You don''t have to consider the price. He always saved me a lot of money." Su Chen said boldly. Cheers rang through the office building again. "If I knew the price should be high, I almost forgot that you are richer than me, Mr. Su." He Liang looked at Su Chen with a bitter smile. "Ha ha Mr. He, it''s too late to regret now. " Su Chen grinned: "he Zong, you call my name directly, Su Zong what''s still quite unaccustomed to." "I''m not used to it even though I''ve got ten billion dollars." He Liang rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "well, I asked you to yell at you, brother su. How about that?" "Yes." Su Chen nodded and agreed. He Liang''s face was more brilliant when he was smiling. He knew that he was officially making friends with Su Chen. Although it seemed that he was losing some money, he actually made a lot of money. He has seen Su Chen''s strong contacts in the magic capital. This voice is invaluable. Then, a group of dozens of people went to a nearby restaurant to eat, drink and celebrate. Su Chen was naturally taken care of by the public, was filled with a lot of wine, but also signed a lot of names, took a lot of group photos. Introduced by Yao Meng, Su Mo got to know a lot of the staff of the publishing house, and then received a lot of praise, so that the girl couldn''t find the north. Fortunately, Su Chen didn''t allow her to drink, or she would have to carry it back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 The little cousin was very satisfied with his first job. After getting the advanced salary, he moved directly to rent with his new friend who was also a sales intern the next day. Su Chen didn''t take care of him. He was already an adult. Since he decided to enter the society, let him be independent as soon as possible. In the next few days, Su Mo has been anxiously and excitedly looking forward to the launch of the new issue of manke weekly. Every day, she calls Yao Meng, who is now in charge of her works, to inquire about the situation. Lin Yumeng and Xiaomeng, who also likes the second-dimensional culture, also have great expectations. As for shangguancong, Xiaomeng has been paying attention to it, but there has been no activity for several days. The record of using mobile phone computer network is limited to some daily activities. Since the other party is not ready to fight the snake. Sweat soaked clothes casually put on the shoulder, Su Chen bare upper body, holding a bottle of mineral water while drinking from the practice room. "Brother, just now, sister Yao Mengjie told me that manke weekly will be on sale tomorrow morning. You can help me publicize it in the afternoon!" Su Mo in the living room heard the sound, immediately yelled, turned to look, and then exclaimed to cover his eyes. "What to put on." Su Chen rolled her eyes funny. Through the gap between his fingers, he can clearly see the girl''s bright eyes. "I said, brother, although you have a good figure, there is no need to show it in front of my sister. Sister Mengmeng is not here." Su Mo put down his hand and turned his lips away. Su Chen ignored her and went upstairs to take a bath. After a delicious lunch, the task of washing dishes was naturally handed over to my sister. The small pot is also full of food and drink, two front paws pillow head, one left and one right lying on the sofa beside Su Chen''s hand, squinting lazily enjoying the master''s head killing. Su Chen leaned lazily on the sofa, pushing the dog''s head, watching TV, enjoying the leisure time after dinner. "Brother, you can help me with my microblog and live broadcast. It''s the starting point of my dream for your sister. Can''t you care about it?" Sister''s complaint came from the kitchen. "I see." Su Chen bored should sound, and then take out the mobile phone, long lost sent a micro blog. "Any friends who like manke weekly? Please look forward to tomorrow''s issue." At the bottom of this micro blog, Su Chen also took two pictures of small pots and pots squinting to enjoy touching the head. Soon, the message area will appear one by one reply. "Manke weekly? Oh, my God, do you still watch this? I bought it every issue. " "The style of painting is not right. How can the 10 billion millionaires still read comics?" "What''s wrong with tomorrow''s issue?" "It''s a small pot and a small pot. Oh, the dog''s life is perfect." "Has the God of men turned to the comic industry again?" "Don''t try to show off. It''s disgusting." "Male god mamda, please take care of it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Did you tweet?" After su Mo cleaned up the tableware, she trotted over to sit down, poked her head at Su Chen''s mobile phone screen, and muttered discontentedly, "what''s all this? Can''t you make it clear that they expect your lovely sister''s work?" "You know what? It''s a suspense, you know." Su Chen did not have a good look at her. "What suspense ah, so that others do not know what is going on, tomorrow to see a new issue of the weekly, may not be aware of." Su Mo mumbled with a small mouth. "How can it be? Just your pseudonym. When you see it, you will understand it." "Then they thought you painted it!" "Then I''ll delete your own hair." "No, no!" Su Mo quickly pressed his hand and said with a smile, "it''s still like this." Brother and sister sat watching TV for a while, and Su Mo couldn''t sit still. He blinked at Su Chen and begged, "brother, you can broadcast the propaganda again." Su Chen thought for a while, so she was OK. She nodded and said, "go and help me bring the UAV." "Well." Su Mo smiles and runs upstairs to get the drone. Soon, the drone is hovering over the heads of his brother and sister, and the camera is on Su Chen. A large number of water friends flooded into the studio immediately. "Small pot, small basin, say hello to everyone." Su Chen stretched out his finger to the UAV on the top of his finger, laughing and giving orders to the small pot. Under the influence of the special skill "animal training", today''s small pot and pot can understand Su Chen''s instructions and obey them absolutely. "Bark!" "Bark!" The small pot and the basin poked up the dog''s head and looked up at the UAV, and he called twice. "So cute and cute!" "What''s their name, two single dogs.""It''s too clever to say that small pots and pans are too clever. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, they are not allowed to become elite." "Small pot, small basin, get down, get down!" "It''s finally on the air. It''s a multimillionaire who abandons us?" "A new song. It''s been a long time since I wrote a new song." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen browsed the bullet screen on her mobile phone, her lip slightly tilted up, leaning back to the back of the sofa, her arm resting on the back, and said in a very lazy tone: "you all know, brother is now successful in his career, very busy, OK, so I''ll be broadcasting directly with Buddhism." "You look very busy? Believe in you. " "It seems that the male God has gone with the wind." "It''s not so flat. You put your face together and I''ll give you a big mouth." "Brothers and sisters, what else do you want to say? Let''s go." "I''ve been pitying me for a long time. I haven''t been a person yet." "The flame of hatred for the rich is burning in my heart." ¡­¡­ "Today''s live broadcast is mainly for advertising." Su Chen grinned. The water friends of the live broadcast immediately became angry and expressed their deep greetings and condemnation to Su Chen in the form of bullet screen and gift, and firmly expressed their resistance to the advertisement. However, Su Chen didn''t pay attention to it at all, and continued to say: "some friends should have seen it. I just sent a micro blog. My sister created a cartoon, which will be serialized in the new issue of manke weekly tomorrow. The name of the cartoon is fox demon little Hongniang. You can support those who like it." "What? My sister still has this talent? " "Uncle, it''s OK. I''ll buy him ten books tomorrow morning." "Camera, I want to see my sister." "Fox demon little matchmaker? That''s a funny name "At present, the rapid development of domestic comics, there are a lot of excellent works, we must support." "My sister, I''ll pack a hundred copies tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bullet screen like rain, all kinds of evil spirits. "The lens is impossible, and ah, if you have one, you can count as one. If you don''t have my handsome looks, don''t worry about my sister." Su Chen''s lips and corners raise a scornful radian. This, directly caused public anger, almost all the male water friends in the live room, at the same time, launched an angry protest against Su Chen. Su Chen ignored and looked at her smiling sister and said, "Mo Mo, tell us about this work." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Su Mo''s voice is sweet and sweet. She roughly describes the setting and main line of the fox demon little Hongniang. Many of the water friends in the studio were very interested and sent out barrages to express their support. "Thank you very much." Su Mo smiles and is in a happy mood. "Ah, the voice is so soft and sweet. I seem to be in love." "Damn it, let me see my daughter-in-law." "Brother in law, I think I''m more handsome than you. I''ve lost my family and I have small assets. At present, my mother and child have been single for 20 years. I''m a perfect match for my sister." "Ah, bah, get out of the way upstairs." "To be honest, I''m called xiaopan''an in Jiangbei. You can''t win me in terms of beauty. ¡­¡­ There are still a lot of shameless guys in the live room, and the rhythm is flying. Su Chen is too lazy to take care of these ugly people who have no self-knowledge. He gets up and walks into the piano room on the first floor. In addition to the piano in the center of the piano room, there are all kinds of musical instruments around, including Western guitars and violins, as well as zither, guzheng, erhu and so on. These Chinese classical musical instruments are so varied that people can''t catch sight of them. "Brother, are you going to sing live? Shall I accompany you? " Su Mo came in after him with a smile on his face. "Well, today we''re going to sing live, play musical instruments, and use music to cultivate lower sentiment." Su Chen raised her eyes and glanced at the lens of her eyes, and her lips curled up a radian. "Shit, how do I feel despised?" "Tell me, what does this smile mean?" "If you have the ability to report the address, I will help you cultivate your sentiment with my fist." "If you are angry, you can''t coax it well, unless you have two new songs or new tunes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Water friends are annoyed by Su Chen''s inexplicable smile. "Brother, let me play a song of the city of the sky first, and thank you for supporting my cartoon." Su Mo is eager to try to look at Su Chen, happy she wants to show. Su Chen nodded with a smile. Su Mo crossed his fingers and moved his lower joint. Then he went to the piano. In a few seconds, his temperament completed the transformation from a young and lively girl to a pianist. She was sitting on the bench with elegant manners, her back straight, her face smiling, and her delicate fingers slowly raised on the black and white keys of the piano. From the screen of the live broadcasting room, we can only see Su Morman''s wonderful back, such as long hair spread over his shoulders, which makes him look peaceful and beautiful. Many young men in the studio can''t help but think of the goddess they admired. Then, the ethereal and melodious piano sound played. Although not as rich in artistic conception as Su Chen''s playing, it is also like a spring flowing in the heart, which makes people can''t help but calm down and listen carefully. The song is over. "Brother, how do I play?" Su Mo turns his head and smiles at Su Chen. "Great!" Su Chen smiles and thumbs up. In the studio, everyone was boiling again. "Finally I see the face. It''s beautiful." "The younger sister of the male god is also a goddess. She is beautiful and talented. I feel inferior." "This family are all gods "Treasure girl, love, love." "My sister, marry me. My family has five pig farms, you know." "666 upstairs, this is a real local tyrant. Now pork is expensive." "No matter how expensive it is, don''t forget that my brother is a 10 billion rich man who can look up to you as a pig farmer?" "Go away, you still dare to look down on pig farmers now?" "Ha ha, it seems that the upstairs is off track." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, I seem to have been seen." Su Mo noticed that he was exposed in the camera, immediately turned his head, covered his face shyly, got up and ran to one side. There was another howl in the studio. Su Chen didn''t go to see the bullet screen on the mobile phone. He went to the low wooden table with the lyre and sat down cross legged. "Guqin? Brother, are there any new tunes today? " Su Mo blinked her eyes curiously. Su Chen raised her eyes and looked at her with a smile and nodded: "this is a song in my mind when I asked you to change the cartoon before. If your cartoon is adapted into animation, it should be very suitable for you to listen carefully." "Mm-hmm!" Su Mo''s eyes were shining and nodded. Su Chen brewed in his mind the memory of the song that appeared with this cartoon. Then, without any preparation for the public, his slender fingers quickly plucked the strings, and the passionate melody full of ancient style suddenly played. "Half of the dream has not been returned yet, the ten million fetters of Xu Sansheng''s fate, a different way, never return The starry River reflected in your eyes is a dream never seen beforeYou can''t help watching with me -- " after the prelude of shaking his legs, Su Chen''s lips moved and his voice filled with magnetism sounded. The lyrics are also full of ancient charm and appeal. "All forgotten, rotation ~ ~ your hand penetrates my whole chest memory and love fill this heart all the words that can''t be said in the previous life he who can''t shake in your heart all his illusory dreams for you are not as good as the last wish made with you -" the moment of the chorus, Su Mo and the live studio Some people are in front of a bright, high pitched song with that almost perfect Guqin sound, feel the whole body blood seems to be boiling up. "This special road, I don''t turn around, come under the acacia tree..." The whole song is almost a burning point, which makes people''s mood rise step by step, until it finally tends to calm down, ending in a slightly sad ending. "How about this song?" Su Chen raised his head and looked at his younger sister with a little red face. "Good to hear, brother, you are a genius. This song is tailor-made for me, the little red lady of the fox." Su Mo was excited and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. In the live broadcasting room, the water friends are also excited. "Too much, too much." "That''s good. It''s wonderful. Let''s do it again." "My shaking legs are almost cramped." "After listening to this song, I don''t like the second dimension. I will definitely buy that weekly tomorrow." "Ten fire, please do it again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the name of this song, brother?" Su Mo''s eyes were shining. "Dream back." Su Chen answers with a smile. "Good name, good name, brother, I want to learn, now learn, you help me write out the lyrics and music." Su Mo can''t wait to say. Su Chen nodded with a smile: "go and get a pen and paper." Su Mo, like a happy little rabbit, ran out of the piano room and quickly brought a pen and paper. Su Chen had just written down the lyrics and music scores, and was robbed directly. "The style of this song is more ancient, and it is more suitable to be accompanied by a lyre. Do you want me to teach you?" Su Chen grinned. Su Mo nodded hard, his big eyes blinking. "I''m a little thirsty." Su Chen cleared his throat. "What to drink, I''ll get it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 The next day, the owner of a bookstore in Mordo just opened the door and was frightened by the two people guarding the door. "Boss, is the new manke weekly here?" The girl''s big eyes were bright, staring at the shopkeeper. Shopkeeper Leng Leng of nod: "last night brought." "Where and where?" The girl immediately dragged the young man with white eyes to the side and entered the bookstore. Yes, they are su Chen and Su Mo''s brother and sister. in the morning, when Su Chen was still asleep, she was awakened by her sister''s urgent knock on the door, and then she went to make breakfast in a bad mood. After breakfast, Su Mo can''t wait to drag Su Chen, and Lin Yumeng together out of the door, came to the bookstore waiting for the door. Manke weekly sales are very good, so they are directly placed in the front of the bookshop shelves. After entering the bookstore, Su Mo saw it at a glance and ran to pick up a copy at an amazing speed. Publishing house, because Su Chen is such a big boss, for fox demon little Hongniang, this work is naturally to be recommended. Therefore, the new issue of manke weekly, is to fox demon little matchmaker as the cover. The male owner does not say, but the female owner Fox''s golden hair is a tuft of dull hair, lovely Lori''s face has a sweet smile and hairy fox ears, which is in line with the beautiful fantasy of almost all homestead men. "Brother, look, the little fox is so cute." Su Mo''s face leaps with joy and presents the cover to Su Chen. "It''s really good." Su Chen nodded. "I''m sure it''s a big sell." Su Mo, with a bright smile, can''t wait to open the magazine to find her own works. is a very important serial bit, and it is also the strongest relationship. The publishers are also very powerful, and they are directly ahead of the awesome little matchmaker. The first picture at the beginning is the most important acacia tree in the main line of the whole work. It is depicted in light pink, symbolizing the love between human beings and demons. The poem "asking what is the love in the world" is attached to the top. After entering the topic, the first appearance is the figure of the fox demon Royal sister. It has to be said that this way of providing welfare on the way up, though conventional, does work. At least Su Chen was attracted. "New work again? It looks like a good look! " There was a voice behind him. Su Chen turns to look. The shopkeeper rubbed the stubble on his chin with his fingers, and his eyes fell on the magazine in Su Mo''s hand. His eyes were wide open and his face showed a smile that men all know. "Shopkeeper, do you like the second dimension, too?" Su Chen looks at the shopkeeper with suspicious eyes. A very untidy uncle, with a ragged beard and disordered hair, wearing vest, breeches and slippers, he felt a sense of decadence coming to his face. "What do you mean? Can''t I like the second dimension? " The owner''s uncle gave him a pair of white eyes. "No, uncle, you must be forty years old." Su Chen suspiciously guessed. The shopkeeper felt that his heart had been stabbed. He glared at Su Chen''s envious handsome face and gnashed his teeth and said, "I just turned 27, OK?" "No Su Chen looks shocked. There was a grinding sound. "Apologize, now." The owner''s uncle glared, and then there was a grinding sound. "All right, all right, I''m wrong, big brother, all right!" Su Chen admits with a bitter smile. "I''m just a little bit old, OK, and I haven''t brushed my teeth, washed my face and shaved my beard." The owner didn''t give a good explanation. "Well, I''m a little worried." Su Chen nodded. The shopkeeper clenched his fist and resisted the impulse to smash it. His eyes were dangerous and said, "don''t think it''s amazing to be handsome. I tell you, I hate handsome people in my life. Don''t force me to do it." "I''m wrong. I apologize." Su Chen quickly raised his hand to admit his mistake again and said with a smile, "you''d better brush your teeth and wash your face first." "Hum, don''t mess with me. I have surveillance." The owner reminded me and turned away. "What do you mean, do you think I''m going to steal your books?" Su Chen angry way. "Who knows, handsome people are not good things." The shopkeeper did not return to say. Su Chen rolled her eyes, and then picked up a manke weekly to browse the magazine with Su Mo, who was always focused and whose eyes twinkled with little stars. It has to be said that starlight Publishing House''s manke weekly is indeed very good. After being colored and optimized, the first two words are much better than Su Mo''s black and white original. Su Chen unknowingly also saw to put in, not only the fox demon little matchmaker, the works behind are also quite interesting. "And the shopkeeper?" A young man with a bag on his back walked into the bookstore. "Brush your teeth and wash your face. What can I do for you?" Su Chen turned to look at the youth and asked with a smile."You Are you su Chen The young man immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed. "It''s me." Su Chen nodded. "I, I''m your fan. I came here to buy manke weekly." The young man rushed to Su Chen in three or two steps. His face was excited and he said incoherently: "ah, I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I watched you live yesterday." "Thank you." Su Chen said thanks with a smile, then handed him the manke weekly in his hand and asked, "did you buy this before?" "Mm-hmm, occasionally, many people in our class watch this. Only a few people buy it, and then they can show it to others." The young man took the magazine and replied. "Boss, how much is this man Ke weekly?" Su Chen shouts inside. "Ten yuan, scan the code and pay." Vague voice came, should be brushing teeth. "Ten dollars, thank you." Su Chen said with a smile. "Oh, oh." The youth regained consciousness, quickly took out the mobile phone, scanned the code and paid 10 yuan. "Got it." The owner''s voice came again. "Idol, can you sign this for me?" The young man took off his backpack and took out the pen and handed it to Su Chen in a hurry. His face was full of expectant entreaty. "Of course." Su Chen took over manke weekly and pen with a smile and asked, "what''s your name?" "Fan Jie, my name is Fan Jie." The young man replied hastily. Su Chen smile became a little strange, the corner of the mouth smoked and said: "good name." "Yes? I think so Fan Jie scratched his head with a bright green smile. Su Chen signed his stage name "Sulin" on the first page of manke weekly, then thought about it and added "read less comics, study hard and wish you success in your studies.". "All right." "Thank you, thank you idol." Fan Jie looked at the autograph and the words on it, and he couldn''t close his mouth. "Hello." Su Mo suddenly called out. Fan Jie noticed Su Mo on one side. His eyes lit up immediately and said in disbelief: "you, are you the sister of idol?" Su Mo exhibition Yan a smile, urged: "you quickly look at my works." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 "Good, good!" Fan Jie felt his heart beat a little fast, and the girl''s sweet smile in front of him was a little foul, which made him even lack the courage to look directly. Some flustered bowed his head, opened the manke weekly in his hand and read it. Originally a little absent-minded, the rest of the corner of the eye secretly glanced at the smiling girl, but soon her attention was attracted by the fox demon queen sister in the magazine and became absorbed. Su Mo looked at this scene, the smile on his face suddenly more brilliant. "Why? You didn''t leave? " The voice of doubt came. Su Chen''s sight looked, saw shaved stubble, after straightening out, the shopkeeper is really much younger, no longer like a 40 year old middle-aged uncle, but still looking a little anxious. Anyway, for Su Chen and Su Mo, it can be regarded as Uncle level. "He just wanted to buy it." Su Chen points to Fan Jie, who has been completely involved in the cartoon world. "That''s it The owner nodded suddenly. "Uncle, don''t you say that this manke weekly is selling well? Why are there so few customers?" Su Mo asked suspiciously. The shopkeeper''s face was stiff, his mouth slightly smoked, and he said bitterly, "I didn''t talk about it just now. It''s only 27 this year! Please don''t call me uncle. It''s very heartbreaking Su Chen put his fist to his mouth, his shoulder trembled slightly and forced to smile. "Is it?" Su Mo face surprised, and then apologetically put out his tongue: "sorry, sorry, that is the owner of the big brother." "It''s still early now. Most of the people who buy this weekly magazine are junior high school students. How can they come to the bookstore so early? There will be more people waiting." The shopkeeper helplessly explained that in the face of such a lovely girl, he really couldn''t get angry. "That''s it Su Mo has some regrets. "It seems that you''re not just here to buy manke weekly." The shopkeeper looked at them suspiciously. Su Mo has a mysterious smile on her small face, but she doesn''t explain. She thinks that since she is here to visit, it is necessary to keep her mysterious. At this time, two young people walked into the bookstore. "Mouse, you didn''t lie to me. Today''s manke weekly really has a new work by Mr. Li Dong?" "Of course, it''s said that it''s called psychic. It''s spread in the fan group I added." "That''s really exciting, soul master. It should be interesting to hear the name." "That''s not true. Can Li Dong''s works be poor?" Then they went to the bookstall and one took a man Ke weekly. Su Mo is a little nervous to hold the corner of Su Chen''s coat. Su Chen slightly pick eyebrows, some doubts in the heart. Is it difficult for Li Dong to release the news before the serial is confirmed? "What, the cover is not a new work of Teacher Li Dong?" "Su Meng? Who''s this? I haven''t heard of it "Fox demon little matchmaker, are there two new comic series this time? This little fox looks very cute "No matter, first find Mr. Li Dong''s new work and have a look. It should be at the front." At the same time, the two have already opened manke weekly. "There seems to be no soul master on the list. What''s the matter?" "What fox demon little matchmaker is on the top?" They frowned and muttered. "What''s the noise?" Fan Jie, who just finished watching the fox demon''s little matchmaker, heard this and gave them an impatient look: "who is Li Dong? Do you know who''s the work of the fox demon little matchmaker?" "Who are you?" "It''s none of your business to talk to. What are you looking for?" The two glared. Su Mo stabbed Fan Jie''s back with his fingers. When Fan Jie turned his head in amazement, he gently shook his head to indicate that he would not mess around. Fan Jie felt that his heart was about to be crisp, and a strong sense of responsibility flooded into his heart. He felt that he had to do something to prevent such a girl from being belittled. "Insane." One of the youths with a baseball cap was stunned when he saw Su Mo, and then scolded in a low voice. "Well, don''t pay attention to him. This issue of manke weekly is not worth buying. Just read it here and go!" Another said. "Hello, Hello, you are too much. It''s not very good to whore in front of me, the shop manager." Store Manager embraces arms, a face discontented says. "Store manager, it''s not our fault. We won''t waste money if the new book of Teacher Li Dong, which was agreed in this issue of weekly, is gone." Baseball cap youth is right. "Is this fox demon little Hongniang a replacement for Teacher Li Dong''s new work?" Suddenly another young man guessed. "No, the editor of Xingguang publishing house is stupid?" "It should be like this. Otherwise, why did the fox demon little matchmaker make a cover and still rank in the front? Ha ha, this manke weekly is really getting worse and worse."Su Mo pursed her lips, and her face became a little ugly. "Hello, Hello, can you read the work before you comment?" Fan Jie couldn''t listen any more. He pointed to the cover of manke weekly in his hand, and said, "I don''t know who the teacher Li Dong is, but I''m a senior comic fan anyway. With my personality guarantee, this fox demon little Hongniang is definitely the best work." Su Mo''s eyes brightened when she heard her speech. "Bah, do we know you? How much is your personality worth? " "The fox demon little matchmaker, listen to this name to know that it is a cute and funny work, ha ha, how can it be compared with the great work of Teacher Li Dong." The two young men were disdainful. "Don''t talk nonsense. You can have a look first. If you don''t think it looks good, I will eat this weekly." Fan Jie shook his eyes firmly. All of them were shocked. It''s too hard on yourself! "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t cheat." The young baseball cap snorted coldly and then looked over it. One eye, two eyes Very random quick scan through the beginning of a few background images. Then, the eyes slightly congealed, the larynx wriggled, and stayed on the picture of the fox demon princess for a long time, and then turned over her face. Soon, they were fascinated. Looking at the owner''s mouth, he looked at himself and whispered. "Tut It''s a good painting style. Sister Yu and Lori are very good. Very good. " Su Chen and Su Mo look at each other, they are speechless. With a confident smile on his face, Fan Jie looked at the two youths with the eyes of the passers-by. The youth of baseball cap took the lead in reading the baseball cap, stopped slightly, and then closed his weekly. He looked up at Fan Jie calmly. "How about it? Isn''t it good? " Fan Jie grinned. "No, you can have dinner." The young man made a good mouth. Fan Jie''s smile on his face was stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "you just pretend that you can''t be too shameless." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Compared with baseball cap youth''s lip service, another youth is much more sincere. "The fox demon little matchmaker, it seems that it is really good!" "From my professional point of view, it''s really good." The store manager also nodded and gave affirmation. Su Mo Chang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at elder brother with Yiyi in his eyes. Su Chen gave an encouraging smile. "That Thank you very much for enjoying my work. " Su Mo stepped forward two steps, hands together, smiling to express thanks. "Ha?" The two youths and the store manager were puzzled. "This, I drew it." Su Mo smiles and points to the cover of manke weekly. This is the color of surprise on three faces. "I''m here to step on it!" The store manager suddenly realized and gave a thumbs up to praise: "great, so young to become a cartoonist, I used to dream of being a cartoonist, but it''s too difficult." "Hey, hey..." Su Mo''s embarrassed smile. Two young people looked at the girl with a sweet smile in front of them, and thought of their previous words, and felt a little guilty. "I''m sorry, we said too much." The baseball cap youth scratched his head and apologized with a dry smile. "It doesn''t matter. I''m new." Su Mo waved her hand with a smile. "Your works are really good. We will always support them and recommend them to you." Another young man hastily promised. "Thank you." Su Mo smiles. Later, the two asked Su Mo to help sign in the weekly, and then chatted with each other to get to know each other. Including Fan Jie, the three had a trend to become her loyal fans. Su Chen looks at the book from one side, and feels happy for her sister from the bottom of her heart. Fan Jie didn''t mean to help. However, after a while, Su Chen was once again recognized by the two girls who came in to buy manke weekly. The two girls were excited, and the shopkeeper and the two youths were shocked. "You, are you a big star, or are you a multimillionaire?" The store manager looks at Su Chen in disbelief, and doesn''t believe that this little white face can have this ability. "What?" Su Chen signed the manke weekly bought by two girls and glanced at him with a smile. "No, no, it''s just that it''s a bit fake. It''s unreasonable." The store manager looks at Su Chen suspiciously. "Uncle, what kind of eyes do you have? You can check it with your mobile phone if you don''t believe it!" "It''s just that they don''t know the gods. They can be seen everywhere in the news the other day, OK?" Two girls are not willing to, angry staring at the store manager. "I don''t care much about that." The store manager scratched his head with a dry smile. After two girls get the signature, they don''t want to go. After chatting with Su Mo, they chatter around Su Chen for a long time. Soon, the news of Su Chen in this bookstore was spread, and more and more people gathered. Many Su Chen''s fans and some stayed to see the excitement after hearing about Su Chen''s identity. Not to mention Su Chen''s popularity in the entertainment industry, even the title of the youngest 10 billion rich man is enough to make everyone focus on him. The store manager has never seen his bookstore so busy. His smile on his face is brilliant. He glances at Su Chen, who keeps signing for fans. His mind flashes with a flash of light and pushes to pat him on the shoulder. "Hello, man, do me a favor!" "Why?" Su Chen hand signature action does not stop, the head also does not return to ask a way. "Take some pictures with me and I''ll put them on the wall of the bookstore, don''t you mind?" The manager said with a smile. "Advertising me, do you know how much my endorsement fee is?" Su Chen gave him a funny glance. "Don''t be like this. It''s tacky to have no money. You''re not short of money." Shop manager smile flattering winking: "help, today we are also predestined." Then he clapped his chest: "all my sister''s works will be put in the most conspicuous place in my bookstore." "Whatever you want!" Su Chen doesn''t care to smile. "Oh, that''s great." The store manager was overjoyed, took out the mobile phone to find a good angle, and hit Su Chen with his arm: "look at the camera." Su Chen looks up at the camera, and the manager is shooting in succession. "Shopkeeper, you are a thief." "We''ll take a group photo, too." "The God is mine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The store manager was soon squeezed out of the crowd by fans, such as Huo chongbao''s checking photos. "Don''t crowd. It''s dangerous, or I''ll go." Su Chen said with a smile to the fans around. "Don''t squeeze, don''t you hear me?" "Shit, who takes the opportunity to eat my mother''s tofu.""What do you guys do for fun? The gods are ours." "Calm down. Don''t scare the gods away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen has a voice among fans, and the crowd soon calms down. "If you want to sign it, support my sister and buy a man Ke weekly." Su Chen opens the mouth to remind. "No problem." "Can I buy ten copies and sign ten times?" "Manager, I want a hundred copies." "I''m all right." ¡­¡­ The store manager was so happy that he called the publishing house again to add orders for manke weekly. At the same time, the new issue of manke weekly in many bookstores of Mordor is also selling well, and starlight publishing house has received calls from major bookstores. Until noon, more and more fans gathered outside the bookstore. Su Chen realizes that he can''t go on, otherwise he may lose control and cause danger. He takes his sister and drives home. "Brother, you are so popular, so many people are scared to death." Su Mo takes back his sight from the crowd in the rear-view mirror, and is afraid. "This time your elder brother I for you, but the signature hand is soft, how do you thank me?" Su Chen glanced at her. "Thank you for your kindness." Su Mo is smiling. "That''s it?" Su Chen expresses dissatisfaction. "What do you say?" Su Mo pouted her lips. "Oh, I think I have too many signatures. My arms and back are a little sore." Su Chen moved the lower shoulder and pretended to be painful. "Go home and give you a back massage, OK?" Su Mo rolled her eyes in anger. "One week''s free massage, as you go." Su Chen grinned. "Too much!" "I don''t want to. I won''t help you after that." "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. It''s back massage. It''s just a week." "Ha ha..." After brother and sister return home, Su Chen goes to the kitchen to make lunch. Su Mo is to tilt feet on the sofa, holding a mobile phone to students and friends to show off his masterpiece, from time to time issued a proud magic laugh, holding a pillow rolling on the sofa. Small pot small pot not far away to eat dog food, from time to time by Su Mo laughter to scare, put his head back to take a look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 The fox demon little Hongniang is successful and popular, and it is completely hot. It was mainly due to Su Chen''s huge fan base, but the quality of his works was quickly recognized. Su Mo has become a little famous cartoonist. The number of micro blog attention is increasing rapidly every day, which makes her feel happy, full of sense of achievement and pride, and makes her enthusiasm for comic career even higher. Until the end of the summer vacation and the beginning of the new semester, Su Chen''s life was quite peaceful. In addition to cultivating internal strength and improving strength, she also helps her sister to give advice on her comic books and occasionally broadcast them live, or play with Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu, who come to visit. Shangguancong, who Xiaomeng has been staring at, still has no action. Only through some information reported by Xiaomeng and intercepted several dark network chat records, Su Chen knows more about him and the organization behind him. Today is the day of enrollment except for freshmen in Mordo University. As usual, the three of them sat together and had a delicious breakfast. Lin Yumeng is no longer able to work in the internship clothes, put on the youth lively student dress. Wearing a white T-shirt, chest cartoon pattern is held high, with a slim blue jeans and a pair of pink and white sports shoes, the morning care of the long hair into a ponytail, looks like that delicate and smart. During this period of work practice, she did not let the charm of her young and lively young girl be affected, and she had a more confident and generous charm between her eyebrows and smiles. In the past, Lin Yumeng was rather introverted. Only in front of familiar people would he show his charming and lovely side. "You Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face Lin Yumeng, who is chatting and laughing with Su Mo, suddenly sees Su Chen staring at herself. She touches her face shyly and doubtfully. Su Mo picked up the glass and drank the milk, with a smile on his face and a look of interest wandering on both faces. "Nothing." Su Chen shook his head and said, "I think you are more beautiful." Lin Yumeng has two blushes on her pretty face and gives him a pair of white eyes. "Tut..." Su Mo looked disgusted and smacked his tongue. "Well? What do you mean Su Chen''s sharp eyes cast on the opposite sister. "I was wrong." Su Mo immediately raised his hands to surrender and spat out his tongue: "brother, you are too numb. After this kind of words, you can''t stand it!" "Then go back and live with your parents." Su Chen looks pale. "Sister Meng Meng!" Su Mo looks at Lin Yumeng pitifully. "What are you doing? Don''t bully Mo mo Lin Yumeng stares at Su Chen complaining and defends Su Mo against injustice. "Spoil her Su Chen didn''t like to curl her lips. "Mo Mo, would you like to go to school with us today?" Lin Yumeng inquired. It takes two days for freshmen to enter the University at night. After all, every year, the freshmen of Mordo university are always assisted by senior students and elder sisters of sophomores. "Forget it, I still have to rush to draft. The Publishing House said that it would help me to produce a single copy, so that I could hand in enough drawings as soon as possible. I would definitely have military training at the beginning of school, and there would be no time to draw at that time." Su Mo replied. Lin Yumeng nodded: "let''s register first, and I''ll help you when we get back." "Mm-hmm, you are the best, moo ~ ~" Su Mo blew a kiss with her small mouth, which made Lin Yumeng laugh. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After having breakfast and having a rest for a while, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng go out together and walk to Mordo University. To the school gate, there have been students carrying bags, luggage back to school. "Here comes our youngest 10 billion rich man." Someone exclaimed. A line of sight suddenly fell on Su Chen, eyes excited and worship. After all, they are college students, and many of them have begun to consider practical problems. Therefore, compared with Su Chen''s achievements in the entertainment industry, the miracle of "chentian technology" he created during the summer vacation is more amazing in the eyes of these students. "Su Chen, should we call you general manager Su now?" "Good morning, Mr. Su," a boy said with a smile and a slight bow "Good morning, Mr. Su..." Other students are smiling, like learning, echoing with one voice. Even the gatekeeper''s uncle yelled along. "Ha ha..." Lin Yumeng covered his mouth and snickered. "Don''t, don''t, don''t bury me!" Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Male god, I watched you live in summer vacation, and I also saw your sister''s cartoon. It''s very good!" Not far away from a school sister smile Ying Ying Ying, eyes have a little obscure meaning. Even with the existence of Lin Yumeng, there are still quite a number of female students in Mordo university with a hope in their hearts.And Su Chen''s achievements in her career are enough to make many girls'' thoughts about Su Chen come back to life. In particular, some of the students who have already entered the society with half a foot in their eyes are no longer as simple as when they first entered the University. Just because they are successful in their careers and can give them the luxury life they dream of, there are enough reasons for them to catch up. Let alone Su Chen such appearance, talent, wealth and other aspects are impeccable, almost perfect ideal partner. "Thank you." Su Chen smiles and nods thanks. "The two of you are still in such a good relationship. It''s really enviable." The elder sister''s eyes slightly deviated and fell on Lin Yumeng and said with a smile. "You don''t have to envy me for being so beautiful." Lin Yumeng suddenly took over the argument and looked at the girl with a smile like flowers: "I believe that as long as you are willing, you will soon have a good relationship." Su Chen some surprised glanced at the girl with her arm in her arm. Different from the past, she felt the obvious momentum of tit for tat. In the past, Lin Yumeng also had the act of declaring sovereignty, but she didn''t fight back directly with such confidence. It seems that she really learned a lot from Qin Yun. Her eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lin Yumeng deeply. She felt that she was a little different from the rumor. "It''s better for me not to wait for the best one." She smiles deeply, and then looks at Su Chen and says, "male god, I''m Qi Huiyan from the third year management department. I''ll be a senior this year. I need to consider the work problem. Can I apply for an intern in chentian technology?" People around have their own thoughts, and some people look forward to looking at Su Chen. Su Chen feels the soft flesh on his arm is pinched, and it hurts a little. Fortunately, he has a strong ability to bear the pain and looks at Lin Yumeng with the same complexion. Four eyes relative, her face is still a human and animal harmless sweet smile, but Su Chen but from that clear and bright eyes in the smell of danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 "Of course, the company should still be recruiting interns. If you want to go to chentian technology, you can try it." Su Chen pretends that she can''t understand the implication of her sister. She smiles and looks at Lin Yumeng and says, "let''s go and register first." "Well!" Lin Yumeng smiles sweetly. Looking at the back of the two people leaving quickly, the smile on her face shrank, her fists clenched slightly, and her eyes were slightly gloomy and unwilling. "Chentian technology, if this can go to practice, it would be great." "Indeed, optimization of such products as spirit, I really don''t know how Su Chen made it. It''s too strong." "It is a great honor for Mr. cook to come to the door for cooperation in person." "When I graduate, I will definitely try chentian technology." "If only I could lead Su Chen on the line. He was playing silly just now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students around were talking. When they came to the basketball court, Su Chen looked at Lin Yumeng with a smile: "Meng Meng, you scared me just now." "Why? What''s wrong with me? " Lin Yumeng blinked suspiciously. "Don''t be silly." Su Chen rolled her eyes. "Hey, hey Lin Yumeng laughs playfully and takes his arm tightly. "It''s really sister Qin. It seems that you have learned a lot from it." Su Chen has some feelings. Lin Yumeng''s smile suddenly disappeared and looked at him nervously. "Don''t worry. It''s good. I don''t like it." Su Chen is aware of her mind and smiles and kisses her on the top of her head. Lin Yumeng''s tense heartstrings immediately eased down, and her sweet smile returned to her face again. "I don''t know when Jiajia and Manman will come." "You can call them." "I called in the morning. Manman is on his way to the airport. She wants to fly from her hometown. Jiajia is in Mordor. She should be here soon." "It seems that Guo Lei and Zheng bin have already arrived. It''s still early. Would you like to go to our dormitory first? And then we''ll sign up. " "Well!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The dormitory door is open, two people step into, immediately change to realize that the atmosphere is a bit wrong. In the innermost bunk, Zheng bin was sitting there looking at the book with a girl sitting beside him. The girl was dressed in a light blue dress with long hair and shawl, which made her feel like a girl next door. From Su Chen and Lin Yumeng''s point of view, the girl''s pretty side face shows a touch of sadness. Guo Lei is sitting in his position playing with his mobile phone. When he sees Su Chen and Lin Yumeng, he looks like a savior. His expression is exaggerated and he pours his lips to make his eyes. "What''s the situation?" Su Chen did not speak, lip language communication. Guo Lei spread his hands and shook his head, saying that he did not know. Su Chen suddenly remembers Zheng bin saying that he had a girlfriend in his third year of high school. Both of them were Xueba. However, Zheng bin failed in the college entrance examination, so he could only come to Mordo University. The girl went to Huaqing to have a new love. What''s the situation now? The girl comes back from her meditation and looks at Su Chen and Lin Yumeng. She is surprised by their beauty. Then she quickly gets up to say hello: "Hello, my name is Yan rou. I''m Zheng Bin''s Friends. " "Hello, I''m Su Chen, and this is my girlfriend Lin Yumeng." Su Chen introduces herself with a smile. Lin Yumeng also said hello. "Do you want fruit? I bought a lot." Yan Rou is in a hurry to get the fruit on the table. "No, No Su Chen quickly smiles and waves her hand. Yan Rou didn''t nod again after she sat down. Su Chen and Guo Lei sit together. "I''m just here, and I''m going to leave. It''s embarrassing." Guo Lei said in a low voice. "Who? It''s not binge''s ex girlfriend, is it Su Chen guessed in a low voice. Lin Yumeng, sitting beside him, looks curious. "Nine out of ten." Guo Lei nodded his approval. After a brief exchange, the three did not know what to say. "You go back, don''t come again." Zheng bin looks up to Yan Rou, with an expressionless face. Yan roujiao''s body trembled slightly, and her red eyes looked at him, pitifully. "Let''s go Zheng bin frowned and waved. Yan Rou suddenly stood up, covered her mouth with her hand and ran out of the dormitory. Dormitory atmosphere is still dull, Su Chen three people do not know what to say. Zheng bin opened the right-hand drawer, took out a pack of cigarettes and lighters from inside, and motioned to Su Chen and Guo Lei. Su Chen shook his head to say that he did not smoke, but Guo Lei did not refuse.Zheng bin pulls out one to throw to Guo Lei, then pulls out one of his own skilled points, and then throws the lighter to Guo Lei. "When did you smoke it?" Asked Su Chen. "It''s been a month!" "Replied Zheng bin. "Bingo, tell me, what is the matter?" Guo Lei slowly spits out smoke, and asks. "What can I say about my ex girlfriend coming to find a compound?" Zheng bin looked at him. "There must be a reason why, you don''t mean she went to Huaqing, how to run here?" Guo Lei doubts. "His dad has come to do business. He bought a house here. She came here in summer vacation. I went to the neighborhood to teach people to teach." Zheng bin explained. "No, there''s something so clever about it?" Guo Lei stared round his eyes. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng were also surprised. "She was in Huaqing that boyfriend is not a thing, eat her with her, and dare to foot two boats, Ma!" Zheng bin rarely burst a rough sentence, and he smoked hard, and spewed out thick smoke. His eyes were cold: "I will go to their school if I have time, but I am not happy for anything else." "Man, come with you." Guo Lei took a chest shot. "That I think she still likes you. How did you break up? " Lin Yumeng could not help but ask curious questions. Zheng bin has been silent for a long time, red eyes, some hoarse voice: "blame me, blame me." If he carefully when he college entrance examination, and more points, with her to Huaqing, then all this will not happen. Su Chen whispered about the matter of Zheng bin and the girl. They knew about it in their dormitory, but they didn''t mention it to linyumeng. Lin Yumeng nodded suddenly, and didn''t know how to comfort. In her opinion, the girl may have been angry at first, but Zheng bin failed to test Huaqing with her, angry that they could not be together all the time. After all, it''s cruel for two people in the hot love period. As for why that girl soon had a new boyfriend, Lin Yumeng didn''t understand. But from the sense of view, the girl obviously liked Zheng bin, not so easy to empathize with someone else. Su Chen looked at Zheng bin, who put his elbow on the table after losing his cigarette, covered his face with her hand, and said, "I think you should talk well. That girl should like you, and you obviously do the same." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Regarding Zheng bin and his ex girlfriend''s matter, Su Chen also so casually proposed a suggestion, then three people did not say any more. After all, it''s Zheng Bin''s private business. They don''t get involved. Fortunately, some angry and dreary dormitories soon became lively. Many students in the class rushed to visit Su Chen, a 10 billion millionaire. "Darling, I haven''t seen you for two months. I''m a classmate of ten billion millionaires?" "Su Chen, give us a wealth experience." "It''s said that you and Shen Tianze co founded the company, is it true?" "You don''t bubble in the class. We were all stupid when we saw the news. OK." "General manager Su is the big boss now. OK, how can you chat with us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd around Su Chen was shouting. Not only in Su Chen''s class, but also in the whole boys'' dormitory building, some people came here after hearing the news, but because of the reason they were not familiar with, they could only stand outside. Dormitory doors are full of people, are ready to move, want to at least also mix face familiar. I''m kidding. This is the boss of a company with a market value of 10 billion yuan. If you can get on line, you won''t have to worry about anything after graduation. "All right, all right. Don''t look like a monkey." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. Some underestimated the influence of his current status. "Yes, I''m looking at a golden monkey." Someone laughed and roared. "Ha ha..." The crowd roared with laughter. The class''s female man Mi Yan reaches out and rubs on Su Chen''s arm. In Su Chen''s muddled eyes, she laughs and says to Lin Yumeng, "Meng Meng, don''t mind. I just rub it and get rich." Lin can''t help shaking his head. "That''s a good idea." "Let me do the same." "With the blessing of the God of wealth, there is no need for a billionaire. Let me be a multimillionaire." People are flocking to it. "Shit, what are you doing? Don''t wipe me. I''m sick. My daughter-in-law is here!" Su Chen''s face disdained to avoid. "Ha ha Hold him fast "Don''t fight. It''s no use calling a broken throat today." After a long period of fun, Su Chen takes Lin Yumeng to the financial office to register. When waiting in line to pay for the payment, he was surrounded again. Even the people in front of him gave up his position voluntarily without exception, so that Su Chen enjoyed the treatment of a big man. It''s not easy to get out again. The next has not stopped, as long as in the campus, no matter where, soon there are students around, want to mix face familiar with many people. Before the school students also know him, there is no lack of worship admiration, but that did not let them take the initiative to approach the reason. But now it is quite different. As the founder of a company with a market value of 10 billion and a good prospect, his wealth and resources are enough to attract countless people. Can''t help, Su Chen can only take Lin Yumeng back to the rich brocade homeland, plans to wait for the evening roll call time to return. "Why did you come back so early?" In the living room, Su Mo, who was in a hurry, looked at them suspiciously. Su Chen lazily threw himself on the sofa, picked up the small pot with the tail wagging at his feet, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I''d better show up as little as possible in the future." Su Mo was in a fog. "You can think about what happened when the well-known richest man walked into the school." Lin Yumeng sat down beside her and explained with a smile. "I see." Su Mo suddenly nodded and worried: "I will not be like this after I enter school?" "No, but it will be very popular." Lin Yumeng replied with a smile. "It''s not good. I don''t want to be noticed everywhere." Su Mo frowned and murmured to himself, "or I''m hiding my relationship with my brother? " "What do you think?" Su Chen glanced at her: "before the live broadcast to help your cartoon advertising, you have exposed your face, how can you hide it." "Yes." Su Mo frowned more tightly. "It''s OK. I used to be in school with Chen brother. I haven''t been paid attention to all the time. I''m used to it." Lin Yumeng slapped her on the shoulder with a smile, a tone of passing people. Su Mo helplessly smiles, then stares at Su Chen and complains: "all blame elder brother you." "Why don''t you blame me when I buy a publishing house to help you go out and advertise for you live?" Su Chen didn''t like to stare back. "I blame you anyway." Su Mo is forced to speak hard. "It seems that you don''t want to eat. OK, I''m just too lazy to do it." Su Chen leaned lazily on the sofa and felt the dog''s head. "I''m wrong. I apologize." Su Mo did not hesitate to admit his mistake. Su Chen pretends not to hear, ignore."Hey, hey..." Su Mo a face flattering smile, very dogleg approach to give him a shoulder massage. Lin Yumeng couldn''t help laughing and got up and said, "I''ll do it." In Su Chen''s words and deeds, now her cooking skills have been very good, put in the general family is absolutely a good wife and mother level. "Just deal with the ingredients. I''ll go right away." Su Chen sat up straight, turned around, a face comfortable said: "with a little force, scratch it!" Su Mo''s discontented skimmed his lips, and his strength increased a few points according to his words. During this period of time, she did not give her brother less back and shoulder pinching, and her technique was quite in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, after practicing hard work for half a day, Su Chen received a call from Guo Lei and asked him to go back to the school for roll call. So they went to the school on foot again. Because the sky was dark and the students were in a hurry, no one noticed them. After the two separated, they went to the classroom arranged by the counselor for roll call. There are still four classes and two counselors in the Department of finance. Su Chen''s financial class one and class two are still counselors. Gu Shan is still the counselor. If there is no accident, she will always take them to the senior. "Coming, coming." "God of wealth, where have you been all day?" "Su Chen, come here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen enters the classroom, everyone''s eyes immediately focus on, including Gu Shan in front of another male counselor. Gu Shan''s eyes are shining, and she looks at Su Chen in the same way as many students, just like looking at a golden God of wealth. "Sister Shan, it''s beautiful again." Su Chen smiles and jokes. "Yes? You have a good eye. " Gu Shan was full of smile, picked her eyebrows and said, "you are more handsome, and you are all shining with gold!" Su Chen looks surprised. "Ha ha..." The classroom was filled with laughter. "Sister Shan, I haven''t seen you for two months. I''ve changed a lot!" Su Chen laughs. "Where there is, where there is, this is my heart, Mr. Su." Gu Shan''s smile is more brilliant, "Su Zong" two words accentuate the tone. Su Chen rolled her eyes and said, "I had a good friend who was handsome and rich. I want to introduce you to sister Shan. I''d better forget it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Gu Shan smell speech Leng next, and then the wave of shame: "with who rare, hurry to sit down." Su Chen shrugged his shoulders and walked to the place where several diehards sat. "I''ll tell you something when I finish the roll call." Gu Shan suddenly said. "No problem." Su Chen turned her head and grinned. "Puff "Ha ha Sister Shan is really excited. " "Gao Fu Shuai Oh, sister Shan, this opportunity is not many, take good advantage of it." "God, please introduce me." The students roared. "Quiet, quiet, what are you doing? I''m serious. Where are you going?" Gu Shan said in a loud voice with a black face. "Cut ~ ~" booing, no one believed. "When did it arrive?" After su Chen takes a seat, look to pan Xiaojie of one side to ask a way. "Just arrived at school, I called roll call directly. You don''t know how miserable my summer vacation is. I planned to come to Mordor for a few days when I went back to play, but my father pulled me to help." Pan Xiaojie said with a bitter smile. "Is it for you to inherit the property?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Otherwise, I''m the only one in my family. Damn it, I haven''t seen Jiajia for two months." Pan Xiaojie is affectionate and resentful. "Old pan, have you been in the mine for two months? No wonder it''s a lot darker Guo Lei grinned. "Roll on, get bored!" Pan Xiaojie said impatiently. "Annoying fart ah, you two later a coal boss, a big president, what is so annoying." Guo Lei rolled his eyes in anger. "That''s it." "Boss pan, general manager Su, please cover up!" Around the students are all giggling. "What? And Li Jia Su Chen see pan Xiaojie sad face, some doubt way. "No, you know her character. We don''t communicate well over the phone. In addition, we are very busy, and then the contact is less and less." Pan Xiaojie has a bitter face. Su Chen patted his shoulder: "think too much, with your master Pan''s means, stick two days no problem." Pan Xiaojie nodded slightly, and then said in surprise: "don''t say me, it''s you. What''s the situation? Suddenly you''ll be 10 billion rich. The surprise is too big!" "Shen Tianze asked me to cooperate. It happened that I was going to do something, so I agreed. I didn''t expect it would be so smooth." Su Chen smiles. "You''re a pervert." "What are you talking about? You''re a pervert." "Old pan is right. Brother Chen, you are too evil." Several people whispered and laughed. Gu Shan, who was standing on the platform, had been shouting names one after another. After the roll call, everyone in the class is going to have a dinner party and sing or something according to the Convention of each semester. "Monitor, let the God of wealth treat you." Someone suddenly made a loud proposal, which was immediately recognized by others. "Yes, let Mr. Su treat you." "Fight the local tyrants and have a big meal." "Treat, treat..." "Mr. Su, what do you say? It''s all worth it Monitor Xu Lei looks at Su Chen with a smile. "Yes, you can decide. I''ll pay for it." Su Chen agreed with a smile. "General manager Su is bold." "I''ll pay the bill. That''s right. You are worthy of being president su." "You have to eat the most expensive today." ¡­¡­ Everyone cheered, surrounded by Su Chen to the outside of the classroom, see the other three classes of students are envious. "Su Chen, I told you to stay." She called. "No, I really want brother Chen to introduce you to sister Shan?" There are boys chasing narrow roads. "Sister Shan, let''s have a big meal together. Let''s talk about it on the way." Monitor Xu Lei invited with a smile. "It''s serious. All right, get out of here." Gu Shan became angry and red faced. "You go first. Sister Shan and I will follow soon." Su Chen said to the crowd with a smile, a group of people agreed and left the classroom. "Su Chen, it''s like this. The school is going to let you make a speech as a representative at this new year''s party." Gu Shan''s Orthodox way. "Ah? Shall I speak? " Su Chen was a little confused, shook his head and said: "forget it, I''m not a leader or a student union. It''s a bit inappropriate for me to speak." "Why not? You''re the one who can shake hands with the president of apple." Gu Shan rolled her eyes and said solemnly, "I don''t care. The school leaders have given me a death order to let you speak on the stage. If you don''t promise me, the leaders will come to you in person." "No discussion?" Su Chen has a bitter face. "No "All right."Su Chen can say what, can only reluctantly agree. "Another thing." Gu Shan''s face showed some embarrassment. "Well? I don''t really want me to introduce you? " Su Chen sees her twist Nini appearance, some funny ask a way. Gu Shan glared at him, then summoned up courage and said, "Mordo university has trained many excellent students, among whom many of them are the boss of a company just like you. Many of them will give back to their alma mater as much as they can after they become famous." Speaking of this, Gu Shan stopped and observed Su Chen''s reaction. "I see." Su Chen chuckled and thought for a while and then said, "well, I''ll go back and discuss with the company''s people to see if I can donate a science and technology building to the school, how about it?" "Really? That would be great. " Gu Shan''s eyes suddenly brightened up, and she patted Su Chen on the shoulder with a smile: "it''s really Su Zong, heroic." In her heart that called a happy ah! When the school leaders gave her this task, she was still a little nervous, after all, it was the first time, and she still wanted to donate money to her students. She was really embarrassed to speak. I didn''t expect it would go so smoothly, and the harvest was unexpected. This is a science and technology building! "To dinner together?" Su Chen invited with a smile. "Go, go, go." Gu Shan''s smile was like a flower''s nod and quickly packed things into the bag. Two people out of the teaching building, Su Chen called pan Xiaojie to inquire about the location. As expected, the students in the class did not politely discuss with him that they would go to a seafood restaurant for a big meal. Su Chen asked him to send the address to himself, and then hung up the phone. "Su Chen." Gu Shan suddenly called out. "Why? It scares me Su Chen looked at her strangely. "just now, those who introduced me to her are handsome and rich. Do you have any pictures? Have a look." Gu Shan glared at him. Su Chen Leng for a long time, and then a burst of laughter to come, and then laugh. "What are you laughing at? Are you lying to me?" Gu Shan glared angrily. "Ha ha..." Su Chen dexterously evades her kick to the foot, not easy to suppress smile, look up to her. Sister Shan''s face is slightly reddish, her apricot eyes are round and she is shy and angry. She is quite charming. "No photos, but I didn''t cheat you. I really know some Gao Fu Shuai. I have the opportunity to introduce them to you." Su Chen said with a smile. "That''s what you said. Don''t lie to me." Gu Shan''s eyes are threatening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Two days later, Mordo freshmen began to enter. As in previous years, the senior students in grade two are responsible for the reception. Lin Yumeng and her two good friends are very excited about this task and arrive at the school gate early. The three people are very outstanding in appearance, such as plum orchid and autumn chrysanthemum. Their temperament is different. Standing together and laughing, it is like a beautiful scenery line, which makes the freshmen walking into the campus feel like spring breeze, and the tiredness and heat along the way seem to fade away. There are few freshmen in the morning, so the reception work is quite relaxed. Some freshmen came to the school alone. After seeing Lin Yumeng, they immediately brightened up and walked straight by with a smile on their faces. Among the seniors and sisters who receive the new students, some of them regard the freshmen as the target and want to take advantage of this great opportunity to take off the bill. But just entered the University, yearning for a beautiful campus encounter of the freshmen, there are also elder students as the goal. "Shit, there''s another one who doesn''t know what to do. It''s over." "It looks like it''s coming for Lin Yumeng. I''ll give it to me." "Roll away, this is a good opportunity to sell Su Chen''s favor. Don''t rob me." "Shit, don''t run." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dressed in a cool and sunny dress, the young man looks like a wolf dog. Looking at a group of senior students rushing to the front with their eyes shining, they are suddenly confused. "I will." "Shit, don''t grab it. I''ll do it." Several people pushed and yelled at each other, looking at the newborn eyes like looking at a pile of gold. "You, what are you doing?" The young man only felt his hair all over his body and stepped back two steps. His vigilant eyes were fixed on these strange seniors, and he doubted that he had gone to the wrong place. Isn''t this Mordor university? How can there be so many perverts? "What are you doing? I''ll sign you up!" A senior student replied with a cold face. They don''t like this guy who wants to chat up his girlfriend. "I don''t want your help." A year of youth dislike to leave the mouth, posture is to bypass a few people to find that not far away smile sweet, good figure of the school sister. "Hey, little boy, it''s up to you." The schoolmaster directly put his hand on the youth''s shoulder and said to another person, "Dongzi, help us together. When we get there, we''ll go to find brother Chen." "Well." Another young man with a short head laughed and grabbed the suitcase of his younger brother. Then the two men, one left and one right, took the boy away by force, just like a prisoner. "What''s the matter with you? I said you don''t want your help, sister. Help "Shut up and shout for help? Do you know whose woman that is. " "Yes, we saved your life." ¡°what£¿¡± ¡­¡­ "It''s so funny, ha ha..." Looking at the forced reception of the younger brother, Qian Manman laughs wildly. Li Jia and Lin Yumeng can''t help laughing. Such a similar scene has happened several times before. The boys who are in charge of reception around don''t give them any chance to contact them. "No, I can''t. I''ve got a stomachache with laughter." Qian Manman covered his stomach and forced to hold back his smile. He put his arm around Lin Yumeng''s waist and said with a smile: "Mengmeng, thanks to your brother Chen, we three don''t have to work today." Lin Yumeng had no choice but to smile bitterly: "when there will be more freshmen, we will be responsible for receiving the younger students!" "Who makes you more and more beautiful, and you still have such a good figure." Qian Manman pinched her waist and said with envy in her eyes: "I feel you are more feminine now. That is to say, the school knows your relationship with Su Chen, but these new students can''t carry your charm." "No way!" Lin Yumeng''s pretty face turned red and opened her mischievous hand. "Why not? Ask Li Jia." Qian Manman nuogged Li Jia. Li Jia agreed and nodded: "indeed, I feel Mengmeng, you have changed a lot after your summer internship." "Is it? Why don''t I realize what''s changed? " Lin Yumeng looks down at herself with some doubts. "How to say, it is even more goddess fan. In the past, Mengmeng you were very beautiful, but not so conspicuous. Now, with your brother Chen, standing in the crowd, they all bring their own focusing halo." Chandman said with a smile. '' "that''s too much." Lin Yumeng shook her head, saying she didn''t believe it. "Here comes Su Chen." Li Jia suddenly spoke. Lin Yumeng and Qian Manman look at the school gate and see Su Chen walking into the campus with Su Mo wearing a delicate light blue dress. "Is that brother Chen''s sister? How lovely. " Qian Manman''s eyes are bright."Let''s go. Let''s go." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. These two nights, she lived in the school dormitory, and spent a good friend''s day with Li Jia and Qian Manman, whom she had not seen for a long time. Su Mo took his brother''s arm, and his black eyes looked around curiously. He saw Lin Yumeng coming. He waved with a bright smile and called out, "sister Mengmeng, I''m here." Around the students, are also focused on the two Su Chen brothers and sisters. "What''s the situation? Who is that girl? " "It''s like Su Chen. It''s not brother and sister, is it?" "It should be. I happened to see it when Su Chen was broadcasting live a few days ago." "Damn it, Su Chen has such a beautiful sister?" "You say If I want to go after them, do you have a chance? " "Are you thinking about farting?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sister Manman, sister Jiajia, Hello, I often hear sister Mengmeng mention you." After introducing Lin Yumeng, Su Mo smiles like a flower. "Mo Mo, right? Hello, hello. We will be good sisters in the future." Qian Manman came forward to hold her hand, smiling up and down. "Well!" Su Mo nodded happily. "Let''s take you to sign up." Li Jia has a warm smile on her face. Her character is cold. This is her way to express her closeness. "Shall I go?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "No, brother. You can go." Su Mo waved her hand and drove her away. Su Chen turns his eyes in anger and looks at Lin Yumeng. "We''ll just take her to sign up." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. Su Chen suddenly held her face in both hands, and in her astonished eyes bowed her head and kissed her forehead, and then walked away. All of a sudden, there was a roar around. Li Jia, Qian Manman and Su Mo are also smiling. Rao is Lin Yumeng''s character has become a lot more cheerful and generous, but at the moment, she is still a little embarrassed. She grabs Su Mo in a panic and walks away. "Go, sign up." "What''s shy? We''ve been used to this dog food for a long time." Chandman laughs. "It''s just..." All around echoed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 After the freshmen entered the school, they soon began the military training which made them complain incessantly. And Su Mo''s identity was also quickly exposed, and successfully became a new man of the day. On the first night of military training, she went home and asked for dozens of signatures from Su Chen, all of which were for those girls who found her. While Su Mo is tired, she enjoys the feeling of being envied and concerned. A few days after the beginning of the school, Su Chen showed her knowledge level a little bit in each subject class, and then got permission to go to the classroom. As for the donation, Su Chen also contacted Liu Xin, who originally planned to donate personally, but Liu Xin said that she should donate together in the name of the company, which is of great benefit to the company''s image, popularity and other aspects. In addition, Shen Tianze said that he was also a student of Mordo University, and Feng Yao and Liu Xin also insisted on sharing the responsibility, so Liu Xin went to the leadership of Mordo University on behalf of chentian technology and talked about the donation in detail. School leaders are naturally grateful to Su Chen, let Gu Shan contact him, to meet with him to express feelings, Su Chen was too busy to refuse. As a matter of fact, he has nothing to do except Practice inner strength every day. The profits brought by big eye wizard and optimization wizard to chentian technology are still rising, and there is still a lot of room. Therefore, Suchen is not ready to make new products for the time being. Although it is not difficult to do so, it is a little too high-profile. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. At present, these two products have been enough for the steady development of chentian technology, and there is no need to be too eager. "My father, something has happened to shangguancong." Su Chen is practicing inner strength in the practice room when the mobile phone screen on the floor nearby lights up, and Xiaomeng''s urgent voice rings out. "What''s going on?" Su Chen did not stop action, calmly asked. "Just intercepted his chat with the other two people, saying that the task had been completed, and Shangguan Cong asked them to come and help the devil." Xiaomeng''s tone was quite serious: "if Xiaomeng is right, they are likely to do something to your father." At the end of another round of internal strength training, Su Chen took back his action and slowly took a deep breath. It was obvious that it was summer, but his breath was as clear as the breath in the cold winter. During this period of time, he used those precious medicinal materials to practice hard, and his internal Qi was magnificent and vigorous, flowing like a running river in the elixir field and his whole meridians. Even if it hasn''t reached the level of strength, it''s close at hand. Su Chen walks to the wall, takes out a bottle of mineral water from the place, turns it open, and directly fills most of the bottle with his head up, and then bends down to pick up the mobile phone. "Xiaomeng, show me their chatting process." "Yes, father." Xiaomeng, dressed in a princess Lolita Dress, appears on the side of the screen with a wave of her hand, and then a screenshot of the chat record appears. In addition to Shangguan Cong''s nickname "Jack", the other two code names are "black" and "white", that is, black and white. The communication between the two sides is in English. "Little Lord, the target is dead. The mission is completed." "Good, you come to Mordor first. I need people here." "Yes "Yes This is the only record. It is very short, and there is no useful information. But judging from the traces of shangguancong intercepted by Xiaomeng on the Internet, it is very likely that he has locked himself in and has not taken any rash actions. This is a very cautious guy. "It seems that we must go to Jiangcheng again." Su Chen rubbed his eyebrows with headache. "Father, I can help you locate him." Meng said. "Good." Su Chen nodded with a smile: "let''s go to Jiangcheng together." "Mm-hmm!" Xiao Meng happily promised that she was very proud and happy to help her father. Su Chen sends a wechat to Lin Yumeng, telling her that she has something to do to leave the magic city. Maybe tomorrow will be fine. Lin Yumeng was supposed to be in class and didn''t reply in time. Su Chen went upstairs to wash off the sweat on his body, put on clean clothes, and then went to the kitchen to make some food to fill his stomach. After that, he went out to drive to the airport and went straight to Jiangcheng. With his present wealth, there is no need to deliberately treat himself, sitting in a very spacious and comfortable first-class cabin. Su Chen with arms, with an eye mask to rest, so that their spirit and body to achieve the best state. Shangguancong did not underestimate him, and he would do his best to deal with it. When the stewardess of Miaoman walk by, their eyes are slightly bright when their eyes fall on him. They slow down their steps subconsciously, for fear of disturbing his rest, so that they can see more. When she met another stewardess who was a few years older, her eyes lit up and said, "sister Mai, there''s a handsome one over there.""Is it?" Sister Mai laughed at her with a teasing smile, and hit her with her elbow: "little Nini moved her heart, so she didn''t do anything?" "No, they sleep!" The young stewardess are a little shy. "Hey, what is that? Stare here. When he wakes up, he will go and take the initiative to attack." "Sister Mai came to her ear and muttered," sister teaches you, you do this, like this... " "It''s not so good?" The young stewardess were hesitant, but there was no doubt that she was in the mood. "Silly girl, if you really think it''s good, don''t advise. I came here. I used to be as timid as you were when I was young and beautiful. Later, many of the sisters around me were in this collusion. I have been hesitant and I have no chance to think about it now." "The first class is rich people who can afford to sit in the first class. If they are still young and handsome, they can''t miss the best. The best time for women is these years, sister, take the chance!" The young stewardess froze for a while, glancing back at the place where Su Chen sits, biting the lip and nodding. "Good, come on, sister, look after you." Sister Mai made a sign of cheering with a smile. The young stewardess blushed, waved away sister Mai, then stood there playing with her mobile phone, glancing at Su Chen''s direction from time to time. Just as the young stewardess waited for Su Chen to wake up, the plane suddenly sank and a riot appeared in the rear. Su Chen woke up and took off the eyemask. Like the others in the first class, she turned his head and looked back. "Hello, what happened?" A middle-aged man with a western face asked in English. "I, I''ll go and see." The young stewardess glanced at her Su Chen, her heart accelerated slightly, and turned to find out the situation. "Wait, don''t go." Su Chen suddenly opened his mouth. The young stewardess stopped and looked at Su Chen with a confused look. The first class others also fell on Su Chen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 "I''ll go and see." Su Chen untied her seat belt and stood up. His hearing is much better than ordinary people. He heard the gunshot just now. It is obvious what happened. "Sir, please sit down, so it''s dangerous. I''ll find out the situation." The young stewardess were stunned, and then hurriedly dissuaded, Su Chen shook her head slightly, and went straight through without saying anything. "Sir, sir..." The young stewardess were anxious, and accompanied by Su Chen, she walked to the economic cabin area behind the plane. "Bang!" Another gunshot rang out. The passengers screamed again in panic. Su Chen, with a quick eye, reached for the young stewardess mouth, pulled her to hide at the side of the cubicle, making a silent gesture. The young stewardess also realized what happened, and the frightened blink of the beautiful eyelashes showed that she understood. Su Chen let go of his hand and peered out his head. Two men with guns were facing them back, behind them, a crew in security uniform fell in the pool of blood and knew whether to die or not. The remaining flight attendants and crew members squatted behind the two men with their heads in their arms. The passengers in the seats were silent and silent. The young stewardess also secretly looked at it, and she turned back her head with a pale face, and covered her mouth and nose with her hand and trembled. "What do you want, you?" The security guard squatting on the ground, was brave enough to ask. However, both men were silent, and one turned his head, and pointed his face expressively at the man with the muzzle of the gun, indicating that he would close his mouth. Su Chen, who turned back one step ahead of time, looked very cold, numb, as if without any feelings, like a cold killing machine. Obviously, the other party is not a simple robber, it is quite dangerous. The security guard was ugly and dare not speak. The gunman forced the security staff to speak, and turned to continue to stand still, straight back, and the body motionless, and obviously received strict training. Su Chen felt the corner of her dress was dragged, and looked at the young stewardess. The stewardess face pale, eyes full of fear and uneasiness, with the silent voice of the lips to ask what to do. Su Chen''s face appeared the color of thinking, thinking of the situation of the plane sinking suddenly, his face slightly changed, and his steps left silently. He''s going to the cockpit to see. The young stewardess obviously did not understand his mind, saw this scene slightly stunned, then suddenly showed disappointment on the face, thought he wanted to escape. She was unwilling to escape, nor dare to escape, and she leaned back there, praying for the gods. "What happened, boy?" "Nothing is wrong?" When passing through the first class area, some of the non rich and expensive passengers immediately asked. "It''s OK. If you have a airflow, don''t move at all for a while." Su Chen smiled and relieved. Don''t tell the truth at present, otherwise these people will be in trouble. "That''s fine, that''s fine." And the hearts of all the people that were hanging fell to the ground. Su Chen went on and came to the cockpit. Seeing the hatch door open, Su Chen''s eyes were dim, and then he saw a man on the ground falling into a pool of blood. It should be the pilot of the plane, the neck was cut open, a knife killed, the neck back, the eyes of the dead eyes were staring at his direction, let people feel cold. "It was a matter of course." Su Chen jumped at the head of his heart, and the whole God was on guard, and stepped up to go by, but there was no sound of footsteps, just like stepping on the air. With his current strength, even if he can not be the master of the strong to go, but those martial arts novels in the snow, silent steps can be achieved. After entering the cockpit, Su Chen saw a body beside the driver''s seat, like the man who had been cut throat, who was also the pilot in charge of the posture. This large airliner, usually has two or three people in the cockpit. Su Chen looked at the driver''s seat, and he was surprised that he was wearing the uniform of the crew members, but the cold death on him was not able to hide from him. As if he had noticed something, the man suddenly turned his head and looked at it, then he suddenly got up and swept to Su Chen with a bloody military dagger in his hand, and he killed him with awe-inspiring. The dagger crossed a cold arc and wiped it on Su Chen''s neck at an amazing speed. However, there is no familiar sense of blade entering the body. At the final glance, the dagger is caught by two fingers. The man''s cold eyes showed incredible look, but the reaction was very fast, his left hand fist hit Su Chen''s abdomen. Su Chen easily clasps his fist, and his right hand, which holds the dagger, moves down and holds his wrist, and uses both hands to exert force at the same time.The sound of bone cracking resounded. The man''s hands were broken at the same time. His face was twisted by the pain, but he still didn''t make a scream. Suddenly he raised his eyes as red as a beast, and lifted his knee to bump into Su Chen. Su Chen eyes a cold, also raised the knee and the man bumped together. The practice of the thirteen movements of horizontal training makes him look like a Buddhist Vajra, and a man''s knee is like an egg hitting a stone and breaking directly. Su Chen ignored the paralytic man on the ground, went straight to the driver''s seat, and gently turned the captain lying on the side of the driver''s seat and looked at the situation. The captain is stabbed in the abdomen. Blood is flowing all over the place. It seems that he can''t live. But he still has his last breath. His eyes are half open and half closed. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Su Chen turned his head and asked the man who was put down by himself with a gloomy face. The man was silent all the time, lying on the ground, his red eyes staring at him fiercely, as if to eat meat and drink blood. "Cough..." The captain coughed up blood all of a sudden and said feebly, "he They''re crazy. Come on, change course No, or I''ll run into it. " "I use acupuncture to hold your last breath, you insist on controlling it, and I will deal with the other two people." Then she took out the needle. Yan Wang''s thirteen needles is a unique skill that can''t be done in life and death, but it''s OK to fight with him for a little time. After several silver needles were stabbed, the captain''s face was not bloody, and his eyes were full of surprise. "This..." "No need to say more. It''s urgent. I hope you can stick to it." Su Chen helped the captain up and sat in the driver''s seat. "Thank you. The rest of the plane will come to you." The captain said solemnly on his face, and then he began to perform his last duty in his life. He skillfully controlled the plane to change the correct route, and at the same time, he contacted the ground control center to report the situation. Su Chen sees this scene, in the heart is relieved, leaves the cockpit quickly. Passing by the fierce looking man, I kicked him in the face by the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Looking back at Su Chen, the young stewardess who keep praying are staring at him. Su Chen smiles and points to the two men with guns, indicating that they are ready to start. The young stewardess'' face changed slightly and her heart was in a panic. However, did not give her the opportunity to stop, Su Chen directly plunder out. Two armed men, experienced in combat, were aware of the movement behind them. Su Chen opens the instant step skill directly, and his speed soars ten times, just like a black shadow disappearing in the sight of everyone. As soon as the two armed men turned around, they felt the sharp pain coming from their bodies. They took off their guns and were laid on the ground. Later, Su Chen picked up the two pistols that fell on the ground and threw them in front of the security personnel squatting there. In the room of electric light and flint, all this was over. It took a long time for the people to come back to God. "Well, it''s saved." "How wonderful!" "So handsome!" "Ha ha It''s saved. It''s great. It''s great. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The passengers wept with joy and looked at Su Chen''s eyes full of surprise and gratitude. The crew reaction is also very fast, quickly rushed up to subdue the two men, someone found a rope, to tie the two men. "Cockpit." The man in security uniform exclaimed. "The man in the cockpit has solved the problem, but the two pilots..." Su Chen is ready to speak, and his face is sad. "Who is driving now?" The man asked eagerly. "The captain still has one last breath to support. Who of you will drive? Go and help. Give me these two." Su Chen said in a deep voice. The man nodded, handed the rope to Su Chen, and then took a few people to the cockpit. Su Chen began to tie up two men who were put down by him. Seeing that they still had to fight back, he slapped them in the face. "Be honest." The two men were beaten to stares and lost their resistance. Not far away, the beautiful eyes of the young stewardess shining at this scene, it is clear that Su Chen left before, not as a deserter, but to the cockpit. For a moment, Su Chen''s image in the eyes of the young stewardess rapidly climbing, the heart of worship and admiration overflowing. The two men were still cold in their eyes. "These two people are so terrible. Who are they?" "It doesn''t seem to be for money, is it that?" "It''s terrible. It''s good to have this handsome guy." "Is it Chinese Kung Fu? It''s amazing. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The passengers talked about it in succession. A few crooked nuts mentioned Chinese Kung Fu and looked at Su Chen''s eyes, which was called worship. They wanted to kneel down to worship their master. "Thank you, handsome man. Thanks to your presence, otherwise we will be in danger." Among the passengers, a middle-aged uncle called out to thank him. "No Su Chen smiles and shakes her head. Handsome face, fresh sunshine smile, powerful skills, let a few stewardesses and passengers among the girls are eyes shine. "My God, are you su Chen?" A girl exclaimed in surprise. Su Chen is surprised to look at the eyes, only see her face excited looking at himself. "Right? You are su Chen, I am your fan, I have been paying attention to you... " The girl''s face was red with excitement and she was incoherent. Su Chen didn''t wait for her to finish, interrupted with a smile: "I''ll go to the cockpit to have a look, you don''t move around for the time being." Then he turned his head and left. Many passengers behind her are very interested in Su Chen and ask the girl one after another. The girl spoke happily. "Wait for me, sir." The young stewardess regained consciousness and quickly followed. "What are you doing here? Watch the passengers!" Su Chen looks at her strangely. "Well, someone is watching. I want to follow you to the cockpit to see if there is anything I can do for you." The young stewardess answered nervously. "Oh." Su Chen nodded and no longer spoke. "Well Well, your name is Su Chen, aren''t you? My name is Lu Xue. " Young stewardess have the courage to introduce themselves. Su Chen turned to look at her, only to see her cheeks flushed, eyes bright staring at himself. He is not a little white who doesn''t know anything. How can he not know that this beautiful stewardess is in love with himself. I don''t think it needs any effort. As long as he has the heart, when he arrives in Jiangcheng, he can invite us to have dinner, and then he can have a wonderful night. However, he is not a man who can''t control his lower body. Therefore, Su Chen just smiles and nods.Lu Xue''s eyes were darkened. For the first time in her life, Lu Xue doubted her charm. She bit her lip and said again, "I''ll be off work after I get to Jiangcheng. I''d like to invite you to dinner. Thank you." "No, I have important things to do after I arrive in Jiangcheng. I don''t need to thank anything. I can''t watch the plane crash and do nothing. Then I have to lose my life, so it''s just self-help." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well, can I have your contact information?" Lu Xue looked at him obstinately, with grievances in his eyes. Growing up so big, many boys pursue her, but she is arrogant, always look down on, later also tried to talk about two boyfriends, but always feel that it is still not good enough, they broke up in a few days. This is the first time he really likes a boy, and takes the initiative to attack, but did not expect to be rejected one after another, so that she was very hit. "I have a girlfriend. I love her very much." Su Chen sighed and pointed out directly. Lu xueru was struck by lightning and was stunned in situ. Su Chen continues to head for the cockpit. "Yes, he is so excellent. How can he not have a girlfriend?" Lu Xue''s eyes are slightly red, and her face is full of loss and sadness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the cockpit, the captain''s last breath of being hanged by Su Chen was also released. He saw that his life was coming to an end. He leaned on the pilot''s seat and was dying. Only his fingers could move slightly. The rest of the crew behind were anxious, like headless flies. "What can I do? We''re going to Jiangcheng soon, captain How do you land later? " "Would you like to ask the passengers if they can drive?" "It''s not likely." "Try it, ask it. It''s the only way." Steward should a, just turned around, came across the face of Su Chen. "Let me have a try." Su Chen said with a smile. All eyes fell on him. "Can you drive this? It''s not a joke The man in the security uniform looked serious. "No problem." Su Chen nodded. Now his driving skills have been upgraded to master level. Although he has only driven cars, this skill does not only include vehicles, but all means of transportation are included. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Several crew members heard Su Chen''s pledge, they were skeptical, but now they can only be dead horse doctors. Two people hold the captain who has been angry as gossamer and leave, giving the driver''s seat to Su Chen. Su Chen walked over and sat down in the driver''s seat, and immediately came up with the relevant driving methods. It was the first time for Su Chen, but it was like an experienced captain. A series of switch controls were like arm commands. Soon, the plane will be smooth with the established route. Looking at this scene, the old captain''s last breath, suspended by his strong sense of responsibility, slowly closed his eyes. "God forbid, he will." "Great, great." Several of the crew members were ecstatic. In the specific radio wave receiver of the aircraft, there are people from the ground control center who ask about the situation. The man in charge of security rushed forward and gave a brief and clear account of the situation on the plane. At the door of the cockpit, the young stewardess Lu Xue looks at Su Chen''s handsome side face, dazed and gloomy. He is so perfect, in line with her high vision of the other half of all the fantasy, but already belongs to another woman. If only we could meet earlier. Because it almost caused a disaster, the flight finished more than ten minutes before arriving at Jiangcheng airport. After the plane landed, the police, ambulances, media reporters, airline executives, and so on, were already waiting there. The passengers who survived quickly got off the plane. Some cheered, some wept with joy, and some angrily reprimanded the airline''s executives. Su Chen quietly followed behind the plane, fingers on the lips, to have been looking at his young stewardess made a silent gesture, and then quietly left. The young stewardess moved her lips and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She just stood there with her face down and watched Su Chen go away. "Why? What about the little hero who saved us? " "Really, where are the people?" "Is it still on the plane?" "It''s said that he helped pilot the plane. It''s amazing." ¡­¡­ "He''s gone." Lu Xue points to the direction of Su Chen''s departure. "What? Gone? " The crowd looked at it in a hurry, but found that it had disappeared. For a time, they were all sorry. "What''s the matter? It''s so sad to find a little life. " With a bright smile, steward sister Mai put her hand on Lu Xue''s shoulder. "He has a girlfriend." Lu Xueman is wronged and unwilling to look at sister Mai. "That''s not surprising." Sister Mai shrugged her shoulders and sighed: "this handsome boy is a real treasure boy. If my sister is ten years younger, she has to hook up with her. You don''t want a contact information? What''s wrong with a girlfriend? It''s not married yet. The winner is the one who comes to the end. " "He didn''t give it to me." Lu Xue is more aggrieved when she hears the speech, and her eyes are red immediately. "No, no?" Sister Mai was stunned and speechless. In her opinion, most of the men are amorous, it depends on whether they have the courage. Encounter such a figure appearance is the best beauty, even if there is a girlfriend, how can not refuse it. "It''s OK, it''s OK. Just now I heard that he seems to be a big star, or a big boss of a company. It''s said that he has reached a cooperation with Apple company. It''s very famous. Pay more attention to it in the future. I should have a chance to see you again." Sister Mai smiles and comforts. "Really?" Lu Xuemei eyes slightly bright, look around, soon found a girl excited to say about Su Chen things, quickly walked in the past. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After su Chen left the airport, it was evening. "Xiaomeng, give me the position." Sitting in the back of the taxi, Su Chen picked up his mobile phone and pretended to send a voice message. Xiaomeng is very smart and doesn''t speak up. She directly displays the map of Jiangcheng on the mobile phone screen. There is a red icon on the map, which is the location of shangguancong. "Master, Jiangcheng hotel." Su Chen looked up and said to the driver in front. "OK." The big brother of the driver answered and then stopped talking, which is different from most talkative taxi drivers. Su Chen is also so happy, embracing his arms, leaning on the back of the chair, closed his eyes, pretending to sleep, and gently tapping his fingers on his arm, thinking about how to solve the problem of shangguancong. It''s not difficult to get rid of him directly with his current strength, but the mysterious organization behind him is very troublesome. "Handsome boy, here we are." I do not know how long, the driver suddenly opened his mouth, interrupted Su Chen''s thoughts. Su Chen opens his eyes and looks at the Jiangcheng Hotel on the road outside the car window. He scans the code with his mobile phone and pays for the car. Then he thanks and gets off the car.There are many luxury cars parked outside the hotel, which are millions or even tens of millions. There are still men and women with bright clothes entering the hotel. What makes Su Chen wonder is that they are all holding the same thing as the invitation letter. "Is there a reception or dinner here?" Su Chen murmured in a low voice, then looked around and thought about how to get in. At this time, a red sports car stopped outside the hotel, two young and lively girls got out of the car. "It''s her!" Su Chen recognizes one of them. It is the girl who went to fengyao''s birthday party with shangguancong that day. It seems that she is shangguancong''s sister. The lip Cape cocks up a wipe radian, Su Chen smiles to walk past: "two beauties, wait a minute." Two young girls look at Su Chen in doubt, and her eyes are bright. "Handsome boy, what can I do for you?" The girl with short hair inquired hotly. Luo Jiajia is also curious to look at Su Chen, the heartbeat of some fast. Women are visual creatures, especially when they are in puberty. They have no resistance to handsome boys. "Well, I forgot to bring the invitation. Can you take me in?" Su Chen has a bright smile. "No problem, Jiajia." The girl with short hair smiles brightly and drags Luo Jiajia''s arm. She is just Luo Jiajia who brings her here to see the world. "Yes, you can go in with us." Luo Jiajia smiles and nods. "Thank you." Su Chen thanks with a smile. With the two girls into the hotel, Su Chen in the small talk of the roundabout set out some information. A celebration banquet will be held in the hotel tonight. It is said that it is for a big project supported by the government. Many entrepreneurs in Jiangcheng have participated in it. The protagonist of this evening''s celebration banquet is Luo Jiajia''s brother shangguancong. When the girl with short hair talked about it, as if it was her brother, she lifted her chin slightly with pride on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 The short haired girl named Wu Ling and Luo Jiajia are both freshmen in Jiangcheng University. They are roommates. They become good friends within a few days of school. "Your brother is so good. Why are your surnames different?" Su Chen smiles at Luo Jiajia and pretends to be curious. As a matter of fact, Xiaomeng has helped him find out. One side of Wu Ling''s face is also showing curiosity. Several girls in their dormitory have also asked about this, but Luo Jiajia is silent, so they dare not ask more. Luo Jiajia hesitated for a long time. Maybe he was influenced by Su Chen''s fresh smile and replied, "my brother and I are not a father." "I see. I''m sorry." Su Chen apologized. Luo Jiajia shook her head, dimple such as flowery way: "this does not affect what, brother loves me very much." "Is it?" Su Chen smiles, her eyes twinkle slightly. The three have entered the banquet hall during the chatting. The spacious hall is resplendent and resplendent. The melodious piano sound is flowing. The well-dressed men and women are smiling and talking with glasses. There are waiters in tuxedos shuttling with wine. "Wow, it''s too..." Wu Ling''s eyes widened and she wanted to say something. However, she was born in a family of Xiaokang, but she couldn''t find a suitable adjective for the moment. "Hey, the first time my brother took me to such a party, I was just like you Luo Jiajia said with a smile "Jiajia, thank you, thank you for bringing me." Wu Ling held Luo Jiajia''s hand with gratitude on her face. She decided to hold her friend''s thigh well. This is her chance to enter the upper class. "No, we are good friends, aren''t we?" Luo Jiajia smiles, looks around, and then reaches out a finger: "look, my brother is there!" Su Chen followed her eyes and saw Shangguan Cong with a smile on his face. He was surrounded by many successful people, just like the stars supporting the moon. "Really, your brother is so handsome today. He is more handsome than when he sent you to school. Those boys in school can''t compare." Wu Ling''s eyes are shining, and she has already begun to imagine that she is standing beside shangguancong as her wife. If Luo Jiajia knew her mind, she didn''t know how to feel. I think you are a good sister, but you want to be my sister-in-law! At the same time, surrounded by shangguancong as if aware of the line of sight, eyes cast, first to Luo Jiajia smile, and then see her side Su Chen, the smile on the face of the moment. Some people around him felt the chill from him. They were all frightened in their hearts. Some people even fell back subconsciously and looked at Su Chen three people one after another. Luo Jiajia looks puzzled. She doesn''t know why her brother seems to be angry. As for Wu Ling, she tries her best to show her own charm. On the contrary, she does her best to show her own charm, but she is not aware of the change. Su Chen grinned at shangguancong and then said to the two girls, "I''m going to eat something." "Well, I''ll introduce my brother to you later." Luo Jiajia said with a smile. "Good." Su Chen smiles and nods and walks to the table with all kinds of food. This time just arrived at his usual meal point, and his stomach had been habitually protesting. The food was rich and varied. After su Chen selected a large plate, he found a place to sit down and enjoy it. "Jiajia, who is that man and how did he come with you?" Shangguan Cong stares at Su Chen coldly and asks her sister who comes to her. "Oh, his name is Su Chen. We met outside the hotel just now. He said that he lost the invitation letter, so I brought him in with him." Luo Jiajia explained and asked, "what''s the matter?" "No, nothing." Shangguan Cong smiles, and then his eyes turn to Wu Ling. "Brother, you met last time, Wu Ling. I asked her to accompany me." Luo Jiajia introduces with a smile. "Remember." Shangguan Cong nodded with a smile. "How do you do?" Wu Ling''s mind was tense at once, and subconsciously bowed to say hello, just like seeing her elders. After doing this, she would like to die. "Ha ha Hello, don''t be so nervous. Just eat and play Shangguan Cong and cheerful smile, and then said to Luo Jiajia: "Jiajia, you take her to stroll around, there are many of your peers here, you can get to know each other." "Well, brother, you don''t have to worry about us." Luo Jiajia smiles, nods and agrees, and then leaves with Wu Ling, who is all over her face. A middle-aged man did not know when appeared in shangguancong''s side and looked at him with questioning eyes. "Go and find out his purpose. Don''t act rashly." Shangguancong turns around and says in a low voice. His eyes are cold."Yes." The middle-aged man should a, toward the direction of Su Chen sitting. A brilliant smile reappeared on shangguancong''s face, and soon a group of people gathered around him to talk and talk. He didn''t like this kind of occasion very much, but it was his obsession to take back all that was in the government. Now, it''s just a scrap. He needs to get used to it if he wants to fix it up and make it bigger and better than that bastard. Su Chen glanced at the middle-aged man who sat down beside him with a dinner plate in his eyes, and his lips slightly lifted up. "What do you want to do?" The middle-aged man''s voice is very harsh, as if his throat was cut by a sharp weapon. After asking, he put his head into his mouth and stuffed food into his mouth. Some seafood did not even go to the shell. It was like a hungry ghost reincarnated. Rao is Su Chen, who thinks that eating has been very bold and unconstrained. He is also a bit stunned. "What''s your code name?" Su Chen asked in return, his face appeared strange smile. Surprise or surprise? The man''s eating action suddenly stopped, the whole body muscle is tight, raised the cold eyes to stare at him, the killing intention is not covered up. "Don''t scare me. To tell you the truth, you are not my opponent." Su Chen scorned to smile. "Who are you and what are your purposes?" The middle-aged man lowered his voice as if it were a wild animal. "I should ask you this. You seem to be investigating me, aren''t you?" Su Chen ignored the man''s terrible intention to kill, continued to eat food, vaguely said. "You want to die." The man is more murderous, and the table cloth in front of him is full of drums. "You can try it." Su Chen looks calm. The man stares at Su Chen maliciously, for a long time the killing intention just subsides, cold voice threat way: "leave here immediately." "Sorry." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head: "I hate to be watched. Since I''m here, we must solve this matter tonight. Let your little Lord come and talk to me. If we can''t get along with each other, we can depend on our abilities." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 The cold eyes of the middle-aged man flickered, and his whole body was killed, and he wanted to knead the guy in front of him. But the order of the Lord is not to be swayed, he dare not disobey. Moreover, now he and the LORD have gone from the dark to the open. The consequences of killing people in public are too serious. "Uncle Chi, do you know Su Chen?" A girl''s voice came suddenly. Su Chen and the middle-aged man looked at it, and saw luojiajia come with some food. The middle-aged man shook his head and frowned: "Miss, why don''t you go with your friends?" "I''m a little hungry, so I''ll come and eat." Luojiajia sat down in the position beside him, and her face showed a little confused color, and did not understand his meaning. Su Chen''s lip angle raised a disdaining arc, he was not yet to a girl with no strength to do. However, he knew the man''s code, which should be "red", or the corresponding "red". "Your friends seem to like it very much." Su Chen said to luojiajia with a smile. Not far away, Wuling was carrying a glass of wine, smiling and talking with several young men and women of the family of great families, trying to integrate into their circle, but there was a strange feeling when looking at it. It is also very normal. After all, the life circle of nearly 20 years is totally different, and it is impossible to talk together so simply. "I was the same the first time my brother took to such a party." Roca shrugged with a smile. She didn''t think that there was something wrong with Wuling. She was also so eager for the life of the upper class society before. She was just lucky. She had her brother. She didn''t need to join others to win opportunities like Wu Ling. Not far away, shangguancong chatted with others, and he was always paying attention to Su Chen''s side. When seeing Su Chen and her sister talking and laughing, the eyebrows were showing a shade. "Father, who is that guy? Why Jiajia and he have a talk and laugh. " At this time, a voice of strong and angry feelings was introduced into the ear. The officer Cong glanced at the master of the voice of the eye, and the cold killing was wiped in the deep eyes. This is a pale face, deep eyes, obviously excessive wine color of the youth, in his eyes is a disgusting maggot. Is it a rubbish like this that, and is it entitled to miss his sister? He also dared to call his sister''s small name. Only his brother can call her little name. But it''s a good tool to use right now. "Shut up, how old people are still so hairy and irritable." The middle-aged man beside the youth glared at his son, and walked to the upper officer Cong and said with a smile: "Cong Shao, I don''t know who the one who was laughing with her sister, how could he not seem to have seen it?" "Mr Fang, I don''t know!" Shangguancong shook his head with a bitter smile: "it seems that my sister just brought in. I heard that what invitation letter was lost, you know, young girl, handsome always more obedient, I have a headache!" "What lost, is a little white face that doesn''t know which to come out." Young Fanghui was furious and walked straight past. "Hui er..." Fang Wenjing said he wanted to stop, but his son didn''t pay attention to it. Glancing at the face beside the eyes, there is no expression, the superior officer Cong who can not see through his mind completely, Fang Wenjing feels rather angry with the iron and steel sigh. Ming Ming''s son is the same age as the man, but it is so much worse than that. His son only knows how to eat, drink and play. After shangguancong returns to China, he first takes down the industries left by the Shangguan family by means of fierce means, and then rises rapidly in the black horse. Now he has become a young leader who can sit down and share cake with these business leaders. Even their old foxes were deeply afraid of the illegitimate son that the official suddenly emerged. For example, this project, there were several companies who wanted to compete for the position of the leader in the project, but later they quit automatically. There was still a dead man who died. So far, I don''t know why. Finally, the biggest benefit of this project was unexpectedly left in the hands of shangguancong. Fangwenjing started his own business and has been worth billions of dollars now. But in front of shangguancong, he has to sigh that a talented man came out in the generation of Jiangshan. How to say is also in the mall for many years of shrewd people, can not see his son was shangguancong random two words, became his hand knife. But now that''s the point, he doesn''t intend to stop it. There are two reasons. One is that the young man has never seen it at all, and should not have a big start. He and his son think the same. He should be a small white face who wants to eat on his face, and there is no need to be afraid of it. In addition, the trend of rising again now is overwhelming. His son also really likes shangguancong''s sister. If he can really get together, it is also excellent. Fang Wenjing did not know, fortunately, luojiajia could not see his son at all, otherwise shangguancong had been removed.After Luo Jiajia learned that Su Chen was a student of Mordo University, he happily chatted about some interesting things about each other''s school, but also talked about speculation. "Jiajia, who is this little white face?" A familiar voice that she hated. Luo Jiajia''s smile on her face immediately disappeared. She turned her head and looked at the old people. She said, "it''s none of your business, Fang Hui. This is my friend. Please be polite." "Boy, do you have an invitation? To eat and drink? " Fang Hui glared at Su Chen, and his beloved girl''s attitude towards the little white face made him more angry. When Shangguan Cong took Luo Jiajia to the reception for the first time, Fang Hui met Luo Jiajia, who was quite different from those charming women around him. He fell in love at first sight and launched a fierce pursuit. However, Luo Jiajia always had no good face for him. Fang Hui is not discouraged. On the contrary, he feels that this is the girl she is destined to be. If she wants to catch up with her hand so easily, what''s the point? As long as he has good experience in chasing after women, he always believes that he has good experience. But now he was impatient and angry. There was no other reason, just because the little white face was so handsome that he thought that Luo Jiajia would be cheated by this hateful handsome face just like her brother said. Su Chen is not willing to take care of the goods, just a light glance at him, and then continue to immerse himself in eating. This kind of out of place eating style falls in the eyes of other people watching the opera around. It really seems that they come to cheat on eating and drinking. When Fang Hui saw that he was ignored, he was furious. His breath became rapid. His chest heaved violently. He reached out to grab the plate in front of the middle-aged man and smashed it directly on his head. "I''ll let you eat it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "Su Chen --" LUO Jiajia exclaimed. The middle-aged man sat there motionless, watching coldly. Su Chen wiped a cold color in his eyes, but did not see him turn back. He let go of his chopsticks. His right hand reached back and clasped Fang Hui''s wrist. With a twist and a send, a clever force broke out. Bang! In all people''s startled eyes, the plate turned around and patted on Fang Hui''s face. Fang Hui screamed and took two steps backward. The plate fell to the ground and smashed into pieces. The soup residue of all kinds of food was smeared all over his face, and even a shrimp was inserted into Fang Hui''s nose. "Puff Some people can''t help laughing, and then the laughter seems to be contagious, so that bursts of laughter around. Luo Jiajia''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly curved, covering her mouth with her hand, and her shoulders are slightly shrugged. It''s hard to hold back her smile. Fang Hui came back from his stupidity. He quickly took out the shrimp in his nose and wiped his face with his hands. Then he roared and hit Su Chen in the head: "I''ll kill you." "Get out of the way!" Su Chen snorted coldly. People didn''t see what was going on. Fang Hui flew out like a broken kite and fell behind a dozen others in a scream. Sitting beside Su Chen, the middle-aged man and shangguancong not far away squint slightly. They can see that Su Chen just waved his arm backward and did not touch Fang Hui at all. With such a terrifying strength, it''s no wonder that you have the courage to come to your door. When Fang Hui was ridiculed, everyone''s eyes in the banquet hall were already focused. Seeing this scene at the moment, they were all staring at each other''s eyes and mouth, and their faces were full of wonder. "That''s great." "How handsome he is "What happened just now? I didn''t see it. " "That''s too much of an exaggeration." ¡­¡­ After returning to God, the people whispered. Many young girls and even elegant young women looked at Su Chen with bright eyes. "Hui''er, hui''er, how are you?" Fang Wenjing was also stunned for a while. After reacting, he rushed to him in a panic and helped his son up. Fang Hui didn''t get too much injury, but he fell dizzy and his eyes were shining with gold. He shook his head when he heard his father''s voice. He regained consciousness and pointed to Su Chen with red eyes and growled: "Dad, kill him. Help me kill him." All around people take a breath of air-conditioning, dark lining in the heart, this is not a thorough brain twist, or it is too stupid. Even if you really want to retaliate and kill people, you have to arrange it in private. If you say this in public, you can''t explain clearly whether it''s your revenge or not. Bang! Fang Wen was in a bad mood and slapped his son in the face. Fang Hui''s blood red eyes are clear again, covering his face and looking at his father in disbelief: "Dad..." "Asshole, shut your mouth." Fang Wenjing angrily drank, and then looked at Su Chen with a gloomy face: "it''s cruel of you to start!" "He did it first. I was just defending myself." Su Chen grinned. "Good defense, good one." Fang Wenjing was livid, then took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. "Ah Cheng, let everyone come up. Yes, everyone." Around the face is the emergence of shock color, this is not ready to revenge overnight, directly to start the rhythm of ah! However, all the smart people present thought that Fang Wenjing''s decision had no problem. After all, Fang Hui has said that just now. Now revenge on the spot, as long as you don''t kill people, and then use some relations and money to deal with it. "Su Chen, you go quickly!" Luo Jiajia face worried urge. Su Chen shook her head and continued to eat. Looking at this scene, all the people were dumbfounded. I don''t know if they should admire the bravery of this talent, or they are too arrogant. However, the young girls and ladies who were present had begun to see little stars in their eyes. In their eyes, Su Chen was in a mess with his calm demeanor and handsome face. If it wasn''t for the matter at the moment, I''m afraid someone would have accosted. Looking at Su Chen''s attitude, Fang''s father and son sneered and their eyes became more gloomy. Soon, several bodyguards rushed into the banquet hall and came to the father and son of the Fang family. "Mr. Fang!" "Together, as long as we don''t kill them, I''ll bear all the consequences. Even if we want to stay in for a few years, one million a year." Fang Wenjing held out his right index finger and pointed to Su Chen in a gloomy tone. Several bodyguards smell speech Leng next, then the eyes are bright up.People die for money, birds die for food. This is a million yuan a year. If you go in and stay for a few years, you will get rid of poverty and become rich. For a moment, several people look at Su Chen''s eyes are becoming fierce. Everyone around was shocked. He didn''t expect that Fang Wenjing would be so cruel. Some people who were close to him immediately retreated away for fear of being affected. "Miss, we should stay away from it." The middle-aged man stood up and said to Luo Jiajia. Luo Jiajia looks at Su Chen with worried eyes. He smiles and nods. Then he says, "be careful. Then go back to Shangguan Cong with the middle-aged man.". "How about it?" Shangguan Cong takes a look at the middle-aged man. "Very strong, at least the internal strength is great, even the peak of internal strength." The middle-aged man has a dignified face. "I didn''t expect that Mordo still has such a character. He is only about 20 years old. I have to admit that I am inferior to him in his age and strength." Shangguan Cong smiles and ponders. "The cultivation of realm does not necessarily represent strength." "So it is." Shangguan Cong nodded with a smile. All of them are good at killing. If they hide in the dark, they will kill each other. It''s hard to hide the accomplishments of the same level. Even if they are at a higher level, there are many records of leapfrog assassinations in their organizations. Su Chen strength really let them some unexpected, but not as afraid. "Brother, uncle Chi, what are you talking about? Do you know Su Chen Luo Jiajia asked with doubt. Sue should have known that she was talking about water for an hour. "It''s OK." Shangguan Cong rubbed his sister''s head with a smile. Luo Jiajia oh one, also no longer asked, eyebrow micro Cu again to look at Su Chen. "Don''t write. Let''s do it together. This boy has some evil sects." Fang Wenjing called out. Several bodyguards nodded and pulled out the rubber sticks they were carrying with them. At the same time, they walked towards Su Chen. Su Chen is still sitting there with a smile, as if not even ready to get up. All the people watching the opera were shocked. They felt that Su Chen was a little too big. Several bodyguards are feeling the shame of being despised, the eyes appear fierce color, holding up the rubber stick in their hands and hitting Su Chen at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 In the banquet hall, many timid women can''t help but close their eyes and scream. They can''t bear to see the next scene. However, their imaginary scream did not make a sound. The sound of the stick hitting their bodies was heard. It was very frightening, but it was somewhat different. A pair of suspicious eyes opened, and immediately froze. Su Chen held a rubber roller in one hand, while the others were allowed to hit on his shoulder, arm and other positions. There was still a fresh smile on his handsome face, as if the rubber roller had not hit him at all. "No, he doesn''t hurt at all?" "Is it hard for these people to try their best at the outside and work hard at the same time?" "What''s so strange? This handsome guy is definitely a legendary martial arts expert. How can this kind of thing hurt him?" "I''m afraid the father and son of this family have come across a hard stubble." ¡­¡­ At the same time, the father and son of the Fang family and the bodyguards were also stupid. "Why are you still in a daze? Fight, some rubbish." Fang Hui roared with anger and anger. Several bodyguards come back to their senses and will start again immediately. Su Chen''s hands slightly force, grabbed two rubber rolls, and then the rubber roller in his hand then waved the shadow, like raindrops fell on several people''s arms and bodies. First, the rubber rollers in the hands of the other three bodyguards were all off the ground, and then several people were beaten by Su Chen who stood up and screamed and scuttled. It''s like smashing a hamster with two wooden hammers. It has no resistance at all. "Let you see the money, let you act for the tiger, I fight, I fight, dare you?" Su Chen side dozen, the mouth also does not stop to chant. This kind of solid rubber roller can''t do anything to a person, but the pain is very strong. What''s more, Su Chen''s strength is not comparable to ordinary people. "Ah, I''m wrong. Don''t call." "It hurts, ah." "No, no, don''t hit me, sir. Don''t hit me on the head." ¡­¡­ Several people are holding their heads in both hands, screaming for mercy. All the people were stunned. They could insert duck eggs with their mouths wide open. "Dad." Fang Hui swallowed his saliva and looked at Fang Wenjing in horror. Fang Wen scenic spot nodded, father and son are very tacit understanding of the support quietly back, want to slip away. Today, I''ve lost all my face, but now I can''t help but admit that I''ve lost sight of the situation. I''d like to take advantage of the boy''s ignorance and slip away for the time being. Otherwise, I''ll give them these sticks. It''s frightening to think about it. "Want to run!" Su Chen is aware of the actions of the father and son of the Fang family. He smiles coldly and throws the rubber roller out of his hand. The two dark shadows were rapidly enlarged in the shrinking pupils of the Fangs'' father and son, which made their faces change dramatically. It was too late to hide. At this time, Shangguan Cong somehow appeared in front of the two people, holding two rubber rollers flying in his hands and throwing them on the ground. The father and son of the Fang family heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the back in front of them. They were in different moods. Fang Hui''s eyes are full of gratitude, while Fang Wenjing''s eyes are complicated after all, today, Fang Wenjing knows that his son was used as a knife, and his so-called "little white face" is no ordinary person at all. Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, slightly surprised in the heart. In terms of the speed just now, shangguancong can be said to be the strongest he has ever seen. "I''m the host of this dinner party today. Why don''t we all give me a face? How about that?" Shangguan Cong smiles, showing the outstanding style of Jiangcheng youth. In the spacious banquet hall, many women''s eyes are wandering on Su Chen and shangguancong. They are all full of eyes and hearts. For them, there is no doubt that both of them are willing to offer their own pillows. Standing in the crowd, Wu Ling is also excited. Her sight is more in shangguancong''s body. Although Su Chen''s behavior just now surprised her and found it attractive, if she really wanted to choose one, she would undoubtedly choose shangguancong. "Face you? For what? Do you have red hair Su Chen does not know why to think of the first time to meet the red hair Zhouqiang, can not help but smile. "Red hair?" Shangguan Cong was stunned and looked at Su Chen''s smiling face. He realized that he might have been played. He frowned and said in a cold voice: "don''t go too far." "And then?" Su Chen''s lips arouse a funny smile. Shangguan Cong''s face sank. There was silence around, and everyone was surprised. This unknown young man did not give Shangguan a smart face at all. Luo Jiajia frowns, looks at Su Chen, and looks at her brother, as if aware of something, unconsciously clenching her small hand. "Su Chen, are you su Chen of chentian technology?"A middle-aged man suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed. All the dignitaries in Jiangcheng were present. They usually paid close attention to current news. They also knew about chentian technology, which has recently become a favorite of the media. Many of them have seen Su Chen on the news, but they just didn''t think of it for a moment. Now hearing this, a careful look, a pair of eyes suddenly lit up. "Yes, it was him." "No wonder he''s so strong. He''s worth a lot more than us now." "He is the young leader of Mordor!" "I just saw him do it, but I didn''t recognize it." ¡­¡­ "Chentian technology? Su Chen? What is it? " A young man asked his father next to him. "In less than two months, a high-tech company of Mordo has signed a billion dollar cooperation with apple, with a market value of more than 10 billion yuan. Su Chen is the founder of this company." Middle aged man''s face excited explanation. The youth was shocked, and the people who were puzzled were also shocked. Those girls and ladies, looking at Su Chen''s eyes more burning, like a wolf like tiger, as if to eat him into the stomach in general. "Ten billion How could he... " Wu Ling looks at Su Chen in a daze, and then her cheeks quickly become red, her eyes blurred, and she starts her own beautiful fantasy. Shangguan Cong looks at Su Chen with complicated eyes. Naturally, he knows about chentian technology, which is why he can lock Su Chen so quickly. This young man who is younger than him is so excellent. The speed of his rise is even incredible. In addition, he is a friend and a partner with Feng Yao, which makes him suspicious and cautious. Therefore, he did not take any rash action, but wanted to transfer the other two people in the organization to make sure they were safe. To his surprise, Su Chen came to the door one step ahead of time. The timing is a bit too coincidental. Did he know that he had sent back the news of the two men, so he chose to take the initiative? But it can''t be! For a moment, Shangguan''s intelligent mind suddenly turned, and he looked at Su Chen''s eyes more and more dignified, and even produced some fear that he did not want to admit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 "Brother, Su Chen is my friend. What can I do to sit down and talk about it?" Luo Jiajia pulled her brother''s sleeve and pleaded. She is very smart and has realized that Su Chen may have come for her brother. Although she doesn''t know exactly what happened, there seems to be a contradiction between them. Shangguan Cong looked at his sister with a smile and kneaded her head. Then he looked at Su Chen again and said, "find a place to talk?" Su Chen shrugged. Subsequently, Shangguan Cong and the middle-aged man went out of the banquet hall, and Su Chen also stepped forward to follow him. There are also a lot of smart people at the scene to see some clues, whispering to each other. "They seem to know each other." "It should be, and it doesn''t look like it''s going to work." "Is this a contest between the young elite of Jiangcheng and modu? That''s interesting. " "Chentian technology, this is a big cake that makes people greedy." ¡­¡­ Three people out of the banquet hall, came to a hotel rest area, next to the bright French windows, overlooking the bright night scene of magic city. Su Chen and shangguancong sit opposite each other, leaning on the soft and comfortable sofa, while the middle-aged man is standing behind shangguancong without expression. Shangguancong asked the hotel attendant to bring a pot of tea, but without his help, he drove the man away with a wave, and then poured a cup of tea to Su Chen and himself. Su Chen is not polite, holding up the tea cup, cross legged comfortable goods. I''ve had a lot of tea just now. Now I''d like to have a good cup of tea. It''s really comfortable. "I''m curious. How do you know we''re investigating you?" Holding a teacup, shangguancong took the lead in opening the topic. "It doesn''t matter here. Anyway, as long as you know, I can know what you are doing." Su Chen grinned. Shangguan Cong eyebrows a wrinkle, behind him, a middle-aged man in a pair of tiger eyes has a killing opportunity to wipe. "I advise you not to do it. To tell you the truth, you two plus one piece is not enough." Su Chen a look casual expression, leisurely sip tea, continue to say: "I am a person who hates trouble, if you didn''t intend to find fault with me, I don''t care about you, but since you transferred the other two people, it''s obvious that you are ready to start with me, so I''ll find it myself." Shangguan Cong pupil slightly shrink, holding the cup of strength increased a few points. In the past, it was their organization in the dark, the target in the light, and everything under his control, but now everything is reversed. This situation makes Shangguan Cong, who has been quite proud of himself, very anxious in his heart. If he could, of course, he wanted to get rid of the guy in front of him, but he was not sure, not at all. "You killed my father and my brother?" Shangguan Cong squints slightly, and his tone is gloomy. "Don''t be so affectionate. You''d like to kill them yourself!" Su Chen raised his eyes and looked at him with a sarcastic smile on his face. Shangguan Cong looked at him with a gloomy face and was even more unhappy. All his information was originally very secret, but he seemed to be stripped away in front of this guy. "They jumped out of their own buildings and, of course, I killed them." Su Chen didn''t hide it. "How do you do it?" Shangguan Cong asked. "No comment." "Why?" "Feng Yao is my friend. Your brother is too scum. I helped them to break their engagement. Then your brother and your father hated me and sent someone to assassinate me. Then I fought back. That''s what happened." Su Chen succinctly explained, and then continued to drink tea. After a long silence, Shangguan Cong said, "what do you want?" "I should ask you that." Su Chen looked at him with a smile: "I said, I hate trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble. If you want to revenge for them..." Speaking of this, Su Chen pauses, eyes slightly squint, word by word: "then, I can only kill all of you." "Looking for death!" The middle-aged man suddenly ran away, his massive body appeared in front of Su Chen in the blink of an eye, and his fists were wrapped in the storm and hit his head. Su Chen raised his hand, lightly caught his fist, and kicked his right knee. Click!! The sound of bone cracking sounded. The middle-aged man''s wrist bone and right leg knee bone were directly broken. He knelt in front of Su Chen on one knee. His face was twisted and he was still biting his teeth. He was going to attack again when he clenched his fist with the other hand. "Stop it!" Shangguancong let out a angry shout. The middle-aged man stopped his fist and stared at Su Chen fiercely. "No face." Su Chen''s face is cold. He kicks it out and is caught by Shangguan Cong. He gets up and leaves. It''s about to kill. Obviously not here. "Wait a minute."Shangguan Cong spoke in a hurry. "What? Don''t you want it hard? " Su Chen glanced at him coldly. "It''s a misunderstanding. I don''t mean it. He''s a bit impatient. Now he''s suffering. How about this?" Shangguan Cong looks serious. If before, saw Su Chen in the banquet hall, he only thought the strength is not vulgar, then now really feel afraid. We should know that "red" is a good player in the top five in terms of strength in the organization. However, in front of Su Chen, he lost his fighting ability. In addition, Su Chen''s intelligence sources, which are very familiar to him, make him have to fear. "This is the second time. The father and son in the banquet hall were also used by you to test me. For your sister''s sake, I can bear it again, but it can''t be more than three times." Su Chen cold face warning, and then sat back. Shangguan Cong is relieved and calls for the hotel staff to send the middle-aged man to treatment. After a brief storm, calm again. "I don''t mean to avenge those two fools. From now on, we''ll go our own way, and the well water won''t invade the river, OK?" Shangguan said in a deep voice. "You don''t mean that. You just don''t want to take risks." Su Chen sneers. Shangguan Yun did not comment. "Feng Yao is my friend. The engagement has been cancelled for a long time. Don''t worry about the Feng family any more." Su Chen added a condition. "Yes." Shangguan Cong hesitated for a moment and nodded his head. Without the help of the Feng family, he can also make the Shangguan family rise, but it is more troublesome. Besides, Feng Tiancheng is not so easy to deal with. It takes some effort to make the Feng family cooperate honestly. It''s better to promise Su Chen. "In that case, that''s it. Stop investigating me. I can see it all the time." Su Chen pointed to his eyes and stood up. "Are you official?" Shangguan Cong suddenly asked. In his opinion, only a special official organization has such a terrible intelligence network to cultivate such young masters. Su Chen did not give an answer, straight away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Although he has already talked with Shangguan Cong, for the sake of insurance, Su Chen still lets Xiaomeng continue to stare. Soon, Xiaomeng gets the news that the two men, code named "black" and "white", have been changed by shangguancong and returned to the organization. Su Chen knew that shangguancong would not do anything more, so he didn''t worry about it. The days returned to calm. The news that chentian science and technology donated a whole science and technology building for Mordo University spread quickly in the campus, causing a huge sensation, so Su Chen became the focus of attention again. Every day, many schoolgirls in military uniform sneak to the place where Su Chen''s class is in order to meet the legendary senior. However, Su Chen didn''t go to the classroom at all. He just went to the library to borrow some books occasionally. In other days, he basically stayed at home and enriched his knowledge by browsing books. In addition, he practiced inner strength. In the twinkling of an eye, the freshmen''s military training has lasted for half a month. The freshmen who did not exercise much in high school were tortured to death every day. Fortunately, the freshmen''s entrance ceremony has relieved their tired body and mind. Instead of having to practice for a while in the evening, the military training ended in the afternoon. After dinner, the freshmen went back to wash up and prepare for the entrance ceremony. Su Mo, like Lin Yumeng, also has a berth in the girls'' dormitory of the school, and changes to a dormitory with Guo Donger, which is not too difficult for her. Under the aura of Su Chen''s elder brother, she can now be said to be a princess of Mordo University. No matter whether teachers and students know each other or not, they are willing to make friends with her. In addition to Su Mo and Guo Dong''Er, there are two other girls in the dormitory who are dressing up after taking a bath. "By the way, Mo Mo, Mo Mo, everyone is talking about whether your brother will perform on stage today." The girl is called Hong LAN. Her figure and appearance are very good. She can be regarded as a beautiful woman. At this time, she looks forward to Su mo. "I didn''t listen to him!" Su Mo combed his hair with a comb and shook his head. "At the entrance ceremony last year, your brother sang a confession balloon on stage. Everyone is looking forward to what he will sing this year." Hong LAN has bright eyes. "It seems that the confession balloon was sung for Lin Yumeng''s elder sister. It''s really good!" Another girl opened her mouth. The baby''s fat face was full of envy. The girl''s name is yuan yuan, and her name is just like that of Fuwa. "That''s right. My brother came to the stage to chase his sister-in-law. It should not be this year. He didn''t come to school today." Su Mo said with a smile. "Ah, how come? I''m looking forward to Su Chen performing on stage. I haven''t seen myself yet." LAN Hong''s expression of regret. "Just a little pursuit!" Su Mo glanced at her with a smile and said, "when the military training is over, I''ll let my brother cook a good meal as a reward. Please come to my home. My brother''s cooking is delicious." "Seriously?" Hong Lan''s eyes lit up. Yuan yuan on one side was so excited that her face was ruddy and she was staring at Su mo. "You are my roommates and good sisters. There will be many opportunities in the future." Su Mo promised. "Ah, Mo Mo, it''s very kind of you. We''re so lucky." Hong LAN cheered and went to embrace Su mo. "Well, well, I''m blowing my hair!" Su Mo chuckles her away. "By the way, Mo Mo, I also heard that elder sister Lin Yumeng lives with you, isn''t it true?" Hong LAN lowered her voice and looked inquisitive. "What''s wrong? My parents have seen each other many times. If I hadn''t been in school, I would have had nieces and nephews Su Mo shrugged. "Wow." Hong LAN and Yuan Yuan exclaimed in surprise at the same time. "What are you talking about? How, how, how. " Guo Donger came out of the bathroom wiping his hair and asked in doubt. "What else can we talk about? The gods!" Hong LAN laughs. "Su Chen, you''ve been chatting for half a month. The excitement hasn''t passed yet." Guo Donger laughs. "Who let us not even see the male God face, unlike you have known for a long time." Hong LAN turned her mouth. "That''s it." Yuan Yuan nodded. "Speaking of it, when I saw Su Chen in Jinling, I was about the same as you." In Guo Donger''s eyes, there is a color of reminiscence. When he thinks of his infatuation, he can''t help but blush. "Dong''Er, you blush. What''s the situation Hong Lan''s eyes shone as if he had seen the new world. "No way." Guo Donger seriously denied. "Still pretend, you don''t pretend to be honest, have you ever secretly loved a male god?" Hong Lan''s face was very narrow. Su Mo and Yuan Yuan are also curious. "No, you think too much." "Oh, still pretend, foam, round, quickly together scratch her, torture extort a confession."Hong LAN pours on Guo Donger and presses him on the bed. Then he begins to scratch. Su Mo two people also feel fun, both in the past into a group. "Ha ha Don''t scratch, don''t scratch, I said, I admit, ha ha... " Guo Donger is not afraid of pain, but he is very ticklish, and soon he can''t stand it. "Admit what?" "Ha ha I used to like brother Su Chen Su Mo three people heard this, the hand movement all stopped in an instant, sat up and looked at Guo Dong''Er in a daze. "Why are you looking at me like that? It''s strange." Guo Donger flushed his face and tidied up his messy clothes. He said, "I''m Yankong. I was moved to see brother Su Chen at that time. Later, I saw his powerful skills. He was strong and handsome. It completely conforms to my favorite type. But brother Su Chen only treats me as a sister." Su Mo three people smell speech, is a face catch narrow smile coax. Guo Donger had a bitter smile on his small face and continued: "at the beginning, I was still a little reluctant, so I decided to take the entrance examination of modu University and try again. You don''t know that I did poorly in the past. But when I went to Mordo and saw Su Chen again, I felt very kind and didn''t have that kind of mind. Then when I met Meng Meng Jie again, I felt that I was very kind They are so well matched. " "Why?" Su Mo asked curiously. "There''s no reason, it just feels like this." Guo Dong''Er was very cheerful with a smile. He got up and urged: "OK, it''s too late to clean up the auditorium." "Oh, really, only half an hour." "Come on, come on." Several girls immediately got busy, and then straightened out, they left the dormitory in a hurry to the school auditorium. In the brightly lit auditorium, the music is flowing, and the freshmen come into the auditorium one after another, chatting and joking, waiting for the start of the entrance ceremony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 In the auditorium of Mordo University, all the teachers and students who should have come at this time have come, and the leaders of the school are in the front row. Gu Shan, a counselor in Su Chen''s class, was also in the classroom, sitting upright and nervous among several school leaders. No way, she is just a little counselor. Despite her carelessness in the class, the students call out "sister Shan" when they see her, but she is timid when she talks to the leaders. Not to mention sitting with several big men in the school, even the big guy in the big guy, the school principal Wei Wenming is sitting beside her. "Xiao Shan, it seems that Su Chen in your class hasn''t come yet?" Wei Wenming has a kind smile. In his late 70s, he has gray hair and looks old. He wears a gold frame glasses, and his temperament is elegant and gentle. In the whole education field, Wei Wenming is highly respected. From an ordinary teacher in Mordo university to now as the president of nearly ten years, it can be said that Wei Wenming is full of peaches and plums. He has reached the retirement age, but Wei Wenming has a good reputation among the teachers and students of the school, and they are willing to continue to serve as the principal. Of course, I can''t stick to it for a few years. "School, headmaster, I don''t know. I informed him before, or I''ll call again?" Gu Shan''s body is tight, some shivering said. "No, no, just let me know." Wei Wenming gently shook his head with a smile, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoshan, don''t be so nervous. I''m an old man. What''s so nervous about?" Gu Shan grinned and nodded, thinking that it would be so simple as you said. Turning her head, she looked around and looked at the entrance of the auditorium. She didn''t find Su Chen. Gu Shan was a little anxious. That guy can''t stand up! "Xiao Shan, tell me about Su Chen in your class. I''ve heard before that he is an excellent student, but I haven''t had a chance to see him. I didn''t expect that he suddenly made such a great achievement, but he made a lot of face for us in Mordor University." Wei Wenming said with a smile. "The headmaster is right. This year, many freshmen''s scores are much higher than our school''s admission scores. I think it''s because of Su Chen''s good influence on the school." "Chentian technology, the speed of the rise of this company is incredible." "It would be great if there were internships for seniors." ¡­¡­ Several school leaders began to smile. Gu Shan and other people finished, then began to talk about their own sense of Su Chen, of course, are some words of praise. Not only they, but also the freshmen behind, are also talking about Su Chen''s topic, wondering whether he will perform on stage today. In particular, some girls, looking forward to this, chattering constantly. At this time, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng walked into the auditorium holding hands. Other people from the two dormitories were there. When they heard that Su Chen was going to speak on the stage, they all joined in. "Look, Su Chen is here." Some girls exclaimed. Then, in the auditorium, one by one, the line of sight looks at the entrance. It seems that there is a Spotlight shining on several people, which makes them stop in a moment and stand there with a dull face. They are scared by the scene. This is the real attention of the whole audience! "Cough Hello everyone Su Chen waved with a smile. There was deafening cheering in the auditorium. I didn''t know that the star of the concert appeared. Of course, no matter which star comes to Mordor university to hold a concert, the popularity will not be higher than Su Chen. "Su Chen, come and sit in the front row." Gu Shan got the sign from the school leaders and stood up and yelled and waved. "Damn it, the headmaster is here." Pan Xiaojie exclaimed. "It''s true. It should be all for brother Chen!" Qian Manman was shocked. Su Chen is also stunned, and then looks at Lin Yumeng with questioning eyes. "I''ll sit with them. You go." Lin Yumeng said in a hurry. "All right." Su Chen nodded and wanted to go to the front row. During this period, from time to time, a girl''s hand stretched out, touched him, or touched his hand, and then screamed excitedly. Su Chen can''t laugh or cry about it. He feels like he''s almost the same as those idol stars in the eyes of these freshmen. Gu Shan gives up the throne beside Wei Wenming to Su Chen, and then runs to the side to sit. "Good president, good leaders." Su Chen is not as timid as Gu Shan. She sees more business tycoons, rich and powerful people. This kind of small scene is not a problem at all. She says hello to the school leaders with a bright smile. "Well, the young man is as good as the legend. He is a real talent." "Classmate Su Chen, sit down quickly." "Su Chen, thank you for your contribution to the school."Several school leaders are all smiling. "Sit down!" Wei Wenming clapped the seat beside him with a smile. Su Chen nodded and sat down. "This is the first time we met." Wei Wenming said with a smile. Su Chen smiles and shakes his head: "I have seen you several times from a distance, but you didn''t know me at that time." "Ha ha..." Wei Wenming laughed twice, patted the back of Su Chen''s hand on his knee with his shriveled hand, and said, "it''s my eyesight. I haven''t seen you before. You''re good. You''re the pride of Mordor University." "Headmaster, you''re joking. I don''t know what kind of jade I am." Su Chen shook his head modestly. "Young man, don''t be so old and modest, that''s pride." Wei Wenming glanced at him with a smile. "The principal said so." Su Chen Leng next, smile to nod. "No one can accuse you of being proud of your achievements at a young age. However, you should be steady and continue to work hard. There are a lot of excellent talents in Mordo University, and they are as young and hardworking as you are. You should pay more attention to it." "Don''t worry, headmaster. I understand." "I heard your sister came to our school this year, too?" "Yes, it''s called Su Mo, sitting in the back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Su Chen chatted with the headmaster, it was 7:30 p.m. Lighting up on the stage, two hosts came on stage to announce the official opening of the entrance ceremony of Mordo university this year. Then there is an introduction to Mordo University, and then the president is invited to speak on the stage. Wei Wenming went to the stage slowly with his hands on his back. He did not like many leaders'' speeches. He first encouraged and praised the freshmen, and then let them work hard to cheer on Su Chen, and received warm applause and cheers. "Thank you for your encouragement. I believe that all the freshmen of Mordor University will work hard like Su Chen." The female host came on stage, smiling again and regarded Su Chen as an inspirational model. The freshmen on the scene laughed and the atmosphere was lively. Su Chen scratched his head in tears and laughter. "Next, let''s invite Su Chen, our national God, a talent in the entertainment industry and the youngest 10 billion rich man, to come on stage and tell you a few words." Said the host. In the whole auditorium, all of a sudden, there were loud cheers and applause. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Su Chen took over the microphone from the host, went to the middle of the stage, coughed twice and tried the tone. The whole hall was silent for a moment. He looked around and saw a pair of bright eyes staring at himself. "Good evening, headmaster, school leaders, and all the students here." Su Chen said hello with a smile. The scene immediately has the warm applause to ring. After the applause subsided, Su Chen continued to smile and say: "first of all, it''s my honor to speak here as a representative, but I''m not prepared for anything. To tell you the truth, I was a very lazy person before my university and even in my freshman year. It''s the first time for me to speak as a representative on the stage." He said with a dry smile: "so, I don''t know how to say those very chicken soup words, and I think everyone must be tired of listening to those words. Otherwise, if you have anything you want to talk about, you can raise your hands and we''ll be friends and chatter together, OK?" "Good Many freshmen immediately cheered, a pair of hands raised high, and even a lot of hands. "Headmaster, this..." A school leader looked at Wei Wenming with astonished eyes. It was the first time for such a student to speak. "Interesting proposal, isn''t it?" Wei Wenming smiles kindly. After listening to the headmaster''s words, several school leaders naturally had no objection. Gu Shan, sitting on the edge, was heavily relieved. "Mo Mo, Dong''Er, what are you doing in a daze? Raise your hand as soon as possible!" Hong LAN sees Su Mo and Guo Dong''Er smiling and sitting there motionless, and urges the way immediately. "I have nothing to talk to him about. Why raise my hand? I''m so embarrassed." Su Mo shook his head. Guo Donger smiles and shrugs. Hong LAN and Yuan Yuan looked at each other and held their arms up. Hong Lan said angrily, "you are too ungrateful. You can''t be hit. Give me the chance to Yuanyuan." Yuan Yuan nodded in agreement. On the stage, Su Chen looks around, and then quickly notices Guo Donger, who is sitting with Su Mo, and reaches out with a smile. "That beauty, yes, sitting next to my sister." Happiness came too suddenly. After Hong LAN regained consciousness, she stood up like a spring and bowed to say hello: "Hello, Su Chen." "Hello, don''t be nervous. Just chat with friends. Are you my sister''s roommate?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Yes, yes, I, my name is Hong LAN." The incoherent self introduction of Hong LAN. "I heard about Mo Mo, but I didn''t come to school very much before. This is the first time to see you. I''m really sorry. If you have the opportunity to let Mo Mo take you home, I''ll cook for you." Su Chen''s invitation with a bright smile. As soon as the words came out, the whole audience looked at Hong LAN with envy and jealousy, especially those schoolgirls who wanted to take their place. "Mm-hmm, thank you." Hong Lan was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. She just nodded. "Is there anything you want to talk about?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Hong Lan thought for a moment, summoned up the courage to say: "senior, I have heard a lot of your things. Mo Mo said that before you were also very good, not how to study, but every time you can test very well, but also easily admitted to Mordo University, do you think you are a talent?" All the people on the scene heard the speech and were very interested in Su Chen''s answer. "Genius?" Su Chen chuckled and shook his head: "I think I can be regarded as smart, but not genius, at most It means good luck. " Yes, in the eyes of outsiders, he seems to be an omnipotent genius, but only he knows that he is just God''s father''s favorite cub. He gives himself a systematic black technology and saves a salted fish without dreams. "Schoolmaster, you are so modest. If you are not a genius, there will be no genius in the world." Hong Lan said with a smile full of admiration. Other people are subconsciously nodding, also think that Su Chen is deliberately modest. Su Chen just laughed and didn''t explain it. "Mo Mo also said that you were lazy and fat when you were a freshman. Is that true?" Hong LAN continued to ask. "That''s right." Su Chen nodded with a smile: "I used to be an energy-saving activist. How to explain it? I could lie down and never sit, and never stand. Later, I became lazy when I went to university, and then I became fat." "Poop!" "Ha ha..." Listening to Su Chen''s self disclosure of black history, the scene suddenly burst into happy laughter. The girls felt that Su Chen''s image in their mind did not collapse, but was more three-dimensional and more lovely. Hong LAN couldn''t help laughing, and then she asked, "what made you decide to change and then achieve what you''ve achieved?""Well..." Su Chen thought for a long time and grinned: "in fact, there''s no reason. Maybe it''s Salted fish for too long. That day, I suddenly thought that since I have this ability, I have to leave something in this life. Otherwise, it would be too boring to walk in the world for nothing, isn''t it? So I decided to change. " The simple and straightforward truth is that many of the freshmen who have finally asked for a hell like life in senior three and are preparing for a wave after entering university can''t help but stop thinking about their own future. "I see. Thank you. I''ll try my best." Hong LAN solemnly thanks him and sits back. "It''s the same for everyone. It''s not easy to get into Mordor University. It''s OK to relax. We must talk about love. But we should also think about what we can do and what we should do. We can have regrets in our life, but we must not have regrets." Su Chen''s warm voice, like the spring breeze drizzle, quietly into everyone''s heart. All the students are keen on their eyes and have their own thoughts. Sitting in the front row of the principal and leaders are also full of happy smile, feel that Su Chen said this is very good. "Me, choose me." "God, this way." "Look at me, look at me, my feet are up." ¡­¡­ Later, the freshmen are all trying to hold their hands to the highest, hoping to directly stand up and let Su Chen see himself. "This boy." Su Chen points to a boy in the front row. The man was so surprised that he quickly got up and asked, "senior Su Chen, you said that love must be made, but you have raised the requirements of girls by several grades, and let them choose boyfriends based on you. How can we fall in love?" Said, the boy''s face will show the color of resentment. "It''s just..." Other boys echoed. The girls laughed and whispered to each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 "Well How can you blame me? " Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, and then said solemnly, "you should thank me. I urge you to work hard to make yourself excellent and attract them with your talents. This love will be more stable and beautiful." Listen to these words, a group of boys are speechless, the corners of the mouth unconsciously twitch. "I didn''t expect that Chen''s mouth is so powerful that black can be said to be white." Pan Xiaojie said with a smile. "What''s wrong with that? I think it''s very good Li Jia glanced at him lightly. Pan Xiaojie was shocked. "Li Jia, what is the talent that attracts you? Women''s clothes? " Guo Lei put his hand on Pan Xiaojie''s shoulder and grinned. Li Jia declined to comment. "Poof!" Qian Manman and Lin Yumeng couldn''t help laughing. "Get out of here. What kind of women''s clothes are you? You''re only women''s clothes. I''m more talented." Pan Xiaojie shyly put Guo Lei''s hand on his shoulder away. "Yes? But I didn''t find out except for women''s clothes Guo Lei rubbed his chin with a melancholy face. "Go away, don''t talk nonsense. You''re all friends." The wave that Pan Xiaojie dislikes. While several people are chatting and joking, Su Chen on the stage has already ordered the next person. "If we want to graduate from science and technology, what kind of advantages do we have when we graduate from science and technology?" "Chentian technology is a company mainly engaged in high-tech industry. Now it has launched magic eye spirit and optimization wizard. The products to be launched in the future will involve various fields. Therefore, what kind of talents are needed. It is not important to be professional, but your ability." "Thank you After that, Su Chen ordered several new students one after another, mainly asking him questions about chentian technology and his future. Su Chen answers one by one, the friendly smile and the conversation that makes people feel like spring breeze make the atmosphere of the auditorium very good. "Almost. It''s a little bit long. The last one, the girl in the third row in a skirt." Su Chen points to the next pretty girl. The girl stood up excitedly, her cheeks flushed and said, "schoolmaster, I heard that in the new year''s party last year, you sang a confession balloon in order to pursue Lin Yumeng''s elder sister. Can you sing us a love song today?" Su Chen looks at the girl in surprise. "I, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to feel that feeling. I believe other girls also want to. We all envy Lin Yumeng." The girl plucked up the courage to look at Su Chen, a look of expectation said. "One, one." I don''t know which girl clapped her hands, the first to coax, and then the girls were excited to clap their hands. "One song, one song..." Su Chen can not refuse, can only smile and nod: "OK, I''ll sing a song, but today I didn''t prepare this, the guitar didn''t bring." As soon as the voice dropped, two girls who were going to perform on the stage tonight ran out of the background. One handed the guitar to Su Chen, and the other put the chair behind Su Chen and set up the microphone rack for him. Su Chen Leng Leng took over the guitar, but shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, it seems that I don''t have the chance to play tricks on me!" The scene burst into laughter. Su Chen slowly sat down, put the microphone on the stand and adjusted it, then gently plucked the string with her fingers and tried to lower the tone. "Since you want to listen to a love song, the next song I sing is called a little love song." The girls'' eyes are shining. Although the boys are sour, they are also looking forward to this song. See Su Chen lip corner to lift a touch of warm radian, and then soft and rich rhythm of the prelude leisurely sounded. Before the opening of the song, just the prelude, let a lot of people immersed in that warm atmosphere. The hall is so quiet that you can hear a needle drop on the ground. Su Chen''s delicate and magnetic voice rings in everyone''s ears. "This is a simple love song, singing the twists and turns of people''s hearts. I think I am very happy. When you are warm, the air around your feet turns ~ ~" the simple and warm melody and lyrics, just like the title of the song, sings to all the new hearts who yearn for beautiful love, and sings the pure and romantic love of young people. "You know, even if the heavy rain turns this city upside down, I''ll give you a hug and I can''t stand to see your back coming. Write down my hard-working Li Sao. Even if the whole world is kidnapped by loneliness, I will not run... " At the moment of the chorus, all the people were addicted to the kind of warm and slightly sad love atmosphere created by the song. The senior teachers and leaders at the scene even couldn''t help thinking of their green first love, and the emotional female teachers even couldn''t help but shed tears of memory. Gu Shan, a counselor sitting on the edge of the front row, and a poor old girl whose mother and child have been single for 26 years, closed her eyes and listened to the little love song. She could not help but began to shape the image of Gao Fu Shuai that Su Chen wanted to introduce to her.When Su Chen plays and sings, she looks at Lin Yumeng from time to time. The latter has a sweet smile on her face, and her bright eyes and eyebrows are full of tenderness. When the last note is still, all people feel that their meaning is not enough, and they can''t recall for a long time. Su Chen slowly stood up and bowed to everyone under the stage. "One more time." A girl suddenly yelled, and immediately got everyone''s approval. "One more time, one more time..." "It''s been a long time." Su Chen shook his head with a smile, put the guitar on the chair, and got off the stage from the right step. "I heard that you are still a great talent in the entertainment industry, and you can write songs and scripts easily. Today, I''ve seen you. You are really brilliant!" The headmaster Wei Wenming looks at Su Chen, who sits down beside him, with a bright smile on his old face. Su Chen chuckled and shook his head, saying nothing. After that, the school leaders and freshmen representatives came to the stage to speak, and then the program of the party began. All kinds of programs are wonderful, so that this session of the freshmen to see the versatility of the seniors and sisters, more yearning and longing for their rich and colorful college life. The party didn''t end until more than ten o''clock. The old principal took the initiative to exchange mobile phone numbers with Su Chen. He patted him on the shoulder with a gentle smile and said, "Su Chen, I hope you can bring a new atmosphere to Mordo University. If you need support from the University, please contact me directly." "Thank you, principal." Su Chen thanks with a grateful smile. Several other leaders have also encouraged Su Chen a few words, and then left with the headmaster. "Su Chen." There was a cry from behind. Su Chen turns and looks at Gu Shan. "Don''t forget what you said." Gu Shan glared at the beautiful eyes and ordered a word, and then walked away in a hurry. Su Chen Leng for a long time, just understand come over, can''t help but dumbfounded smile. Their counselor student sister, is really unexpected, a little cute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 The next day, Su Chen''s video of playing and singing new songs at the new year''s party was directly searched for, and was highly praised by numerous netizens. No way, in the strong demand of many fans, Su Chen can only go to Changkong film and television to record the song. It happens that xiaoguoxiaopan also has a new advertisement to shoot today, but Lin Yumeng, who has been in charge of it, has no time for class today, so Su Chen takes two small ones by the way. With the skill of animal training, Su Chen doesn''t need a traction rope at all. The small pot is one left and one right half step behind. Like two bodyguards, Su Chen walks into the company bravely. "Sue Mr. Su. " In charge of his agent, Tan Zhizao, was waiting. Seeing him enter the building, he rushed to meet him and said hello respectfully. After all, Su Chen is not only a talent in the entertainment industry, but also the founder of a company with a market value of more than 10 billion and a young leader in the business circle. "Brother Tan, if you don''t know, just call me my name." Su Chen looks at him with reproachful eyes. "It can''t be done." Tan Zhigan smiles and shakes his head. "What? So you don''t want to be my agent? " Su Chen put his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile: "how can we be friends? I don''t like you. Then I''ll let sister Qin change people!" Tan Zhi was slightly stunned, and immediately nodded with a smile. He admired and moved Su Chen''s approachable attitude towards his achievements. Two people so hook up into the elevator, so that the company''s front desk sister and other people are dumbfounded, full of envy in the heart. When the elevator stopped on the third floor, two female employees of Changkong film and television came in. After seeing Su Chen, their eyes were shining, and they were stunned to enter the elevator. Then the elevator continued to go up. The two women want to say hello to Su Chen, but they don''t know how to open their mouth. They are worried for a moment. One of the women saw the small pot at Su Chen''s feet, and a sly color flashed in her eyes. She squatted down and reached for the head of the pot. "Small pot, small pot, you come to shoot advertising again, so cute!" "Bark!" Xiaoguo calls out with vigilance, which makes the woman retract her hand. "Pot, don''t be rude!" Su Chen bowed his head and yelled. "Woo ~ ~" Xiaoguo wrongly lowered his head and rubbed Su Chen''s trouser legs. "Smart, good." The woman looks at Su Chen with surprise. "They all listen to me." Su Chen nodded. The woman opened her mouth and was about to introduce herself when the elevator stopped on the fifth floor of the studio. Su Chen smiles and nods slightly, and then goes out of the elevator with Tan Zhi, followed by the small pot and basin. "Ah, ah, that''s too fast. I knew I''d just ask for a signature." The woman patted her forehead in chagrin. "It''s OK to run over now. Mr. Su is so good that he won''t refuse it!" Another woman holding a pile of documents said with a smile. Hesitation appeared on the woman''s face, but the elevator quickly closed, isolating her sight from the tall figure. "The little love song is very good. There is no doubt that it will be a phenomenal song again. Do you have any other new works that you have recorded together today. With the previous ones, you can try to prepare for a second album." Tan Zhi turned his head to Su Chen, his eyes twinkled with light. There is no doubt about Su Chen''s musical talent. Tan Zhi is even sure that as long as he is willing to put more effort into it, he will definitely become the new king of pop music, and as a manager, he will naturally be able to earn both fame and fortune. However, Su Chen''s mind is not in this at all, the creation of songs is just an interest, the key he has not been able to manage. Not to mention the indulgence and freedom of general manager Qin to Su Chen, Su Chen''s present wealth also doomed him to be unable to devote himself to the development of the singing world. Therefore, Tan Zhi can only take advantage of Su Chen''s interest in writing songs and try his best to make him write more songs. "How many songs are missing?" Su Chen suddenly asked. Tan Zhiyi looks confused. What does that mean? Is it difficult to get a few? When was it so easy to write songs? "More is better, more is better." Tan Zhiqiang endure the impulse that corners of the mouth twitch, ha ha smile way. "Oh." Su Chen answered, no more words. To be honest, he has a lot of memories about songs in his mind. It seems that they are all good works. Because he can handle all kinds of musical instruments by himself, his singing skills are not to be said, and the recording efficiency is very fast. After a busy morning, five songs including love songs were successfully recorded. Tan Zhi is so excited that he can''t wait to organize people to carry out the post-processing work. Su Chen goes to Qin Yun on his own and goes to the restaurant near the company for lunch."By the way, sister Qin, Mengmeng has been practicing with you for more than a month, and it has changed a lot." Su Chen cuts the steak and smiles at Qin Yun, who sits opposite. "Do you think it''s good or bad?" Qin Yun gave him a funny smile. "That must be a good thing, but it makes me more difficult." Su Chen shook his head with a bitter smile. "What? What do you mean, any ideas? " Qin Yun gave him a sidelong glance. "Well, sister Qin, you don''t know that I am. If I had such a mind, I would have..." Su Chen picked eyebrows, showing a pair of you know the expression. "I can''t tell. You are narcissistic enough." Qin Yun can''t help laughing. "Sister Qin, what you said is wrong. I am a serious truth." "Ha ha!" After lunch in a pleasant atmosphere, there are still small pots and pots of advertising shooting in the afternoon, so Su Chen and Qin Yun return to the company building. "It''s still early. Go to my office and have a rest?" Qin Yun smiles and winks at Su Chen. Su Chen heart sharp son a shudder, lenglengleng looking at this show mature amorous feelings of the Royal elder sister, feel sure there is a conspiracy, then vigorously shake his head. Qin Yun laughed and then gave him a angry look: "what do you want? Be careful. I tell Mengmeng that you are not simple in mind. I want you to sit up and have a cup of tea." "That''s OK." Su Chen scratched his head with a dry smile. It''s special for Qin. He bends to the elevator and walks to Xiaoyun. Su Chen and small basin quickly follow up. They enter the president''s office, but see a woman who looks a bit like Qin Yun, sitting there drinking tea. No one else, it is Qin Yun''s younger sister, Qin Nan, the fourth miss of the Qin family. "Sister, you are back." Qin Nan raised her eyes and looked at the door, then her eyes lit up in an instant: "eh, handsome boy, how can you also be there?" Su Chen''s eyes slightly draw down, think of that scene in Qin family, can''t help but want to go. "Xiao Nan, why are you here?" Qin Yun looks at her sister in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "I don''t have anything to do there. I''ll come back to the devil and play for a few days." Qin Nan answered casually, and then waved to Su Chen with a smile: "Su Chen, come here quickly. I didn''t expect to meet you by chance. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Su Chen smiles awkwardly and goes to sit opposite Qin Nan. "Look at you. Why are you sitting so far away? I can still eat you!" Qin Nan mumbled and got up with a teacup. "Sit back." Qin Yun stares at her sister and sits down beside Su Chen. Qin Nan''s discontented curled his lips and sat back. The secretary came in with two cups of tea and put them in front of Qin Yun and Su Chen. "Come on, what are you doing here?" Qin Yun sipped her tea and raised her eyes to ask her sister sitting opposite. "Sister, you said that, I can''t come to play with you if I''m ok?" Qin Nan showed a face of melancholy expression, and then the twinkling eyes looked at Su Chen feet of the small pot small basin: "Wow, lovely dog, come here, let sister embrace." Small pot small basin lies at Su Chen''s feet, opens an eye to see her one eye, is lazy to pay attention to at all. "Come on, you can go to the Sanbao hall for nothing. To be honest, what''s wrong with this time?" Qin Yun didn''t get angry and rolled her eyes. She knew this sister very well. When she came to her suddenly, she didn''t ask her for help or made trouble to let her wipe her buttocks. "Pot, pot, go." Su Chen by Qin Nan blink Ba Ba big eyes see some hair, then gave small pot small basin instruction. Small pot small basin clever get up, go to Qin Nan foot rub her leg. "Wow, how nice and lovely." Qin Nan was so elated that she bent over to pick up the two dogs and put them on the sofas on both sides. She gently stroked the dog''s fur and said to Su Chen with a smile: "Su Chen, give me one!" Su Chen Leng next, and then resolutely shook his head to refuse. "Well, it''s stingy. I''ll buy one later." Qin Nan small girl like coquettish Du mouth. "Don''t kill yourself. You can''t take care of yourself and keep a dog?" Qin Yun broke down the stage mercilessly. "Elder sister ~ ~" Qin Nan looked at Qin Yun wrongly: "Su Chen is still there, you can''t save me some face!" "Do you know how to save face?" Qin Yun looks disgusted. Su Chen drinks tea from his own eyes, nose and heart. "Sister, I really did not cause trouble this time, just want to coco that girl, come back to play, coco is in school, later we will pick her up to dinner, I treat." Qin Nan has a bright smile. Qin Yun did not speak, so straight Leng Leng looked at her. "Well, well, I confess, I confess." Qin Nan reluctantly raised his hand to surrender and said, "well, there is a big project in Jiangcheng recently. It is said that it is supported by the government. The business leaders in Jiangcheng and even many other provinces have broken their heads and want to get involved in it. I have friends and friends, but I lack funds, so I want to cooperate with me. Sister, you know, I They spend a lot of money and don''t have much money. " Su Chen heard this, his eyes showed a touch of surprise, this is not shangguancong LED that project? "I understand. I''m here to borrow money." Qin Yun looks at her sister with a smile. "Sister, this is really a good investment opportunity. Please help me!" Qin Nan hands together, blinking eyes coquettish. "What do you know about investing? Be careful that the pants you''ve been cheated on are gone. " Qin Yun doubts this. "How can it be that my friend can''t lie to me? I don''t know how to invest, but my friend knows. If this project is not good, the big business people can compete to get involved? " "Tell me about the project first." "This I don''t know, but I can find it on the Internet. " Qin Nan quickly ran over, took the computer on the desk, and then searched into the official website of that project, and then put it in front of Qin Yun. While drinking tea, Qin Yun browsed some information about the project on the website. Sitting next to Su Chen also curiously followed browsing. This is a "e-waste treatment" project. A science and Technology Research Institute in Jiangcheng is developing an electronic waste treatment machine. Due to the large amount of funds needed, it has publicly invited tenders to raise funds. "How, how?" Qin Nan touched the dog''s soft hair, saw two people after reading, then can''t wait to ask. "Su Chen, what do you think?" Qin Yun looks at Su Chen. "Sister, what does he know as a student?" Qin Nan feels that Qin Yun is deliberately refusing, and can''t help but mutter with some discontent. "Ha ha!" Qin Yun couldn''t help laughing and looked at her sister with disdain: "have you heard of chentian technology?" "Chentian technology? A little familiar. What''s the matter Qin Nan is at a loss. "Chentian technology, founded only two months ago, has now reached a billion dollar cooperation with apple. The market value of the company is more than 10 billion yuan. Su Chen is the founder of this company." Qin Yun said lightly.Qin Nan opened her mouth wide and her eyes were wide. "A student knows more than you do." Qin Yun hit again mercilessly. "Is it true? It''s not scientific!" Qin Nan stares at Su Chen in disbelief. Su Chen laughs and continues to drink tea. "If you search with your mobile phone, you will know." Qin Nan quickly took out the mobile phone search chentian technology, and then Leng next, fingers quickly pick up the screen. For a while, she looked at Su Chen in disbelief: "really, it''s true, my God, Su Chen, are you such a cow?" "Cough This project looks good, and I have friends from Jiangcheng Su Chen pointed to the computer screen and shifted the topic. Of course, he said shangguancong, but it would be nice to talk to him about friends, not enemies. "Right, right." Qin Nan''s eyes were bright and nodded. "How much do you want to borrow?" Qin Yun looks at her sister without expression. "This I''m the fourth miss of the Qin family. I can''t be too few. That''s too low. I still have some. Do you want to borrow me another 800 million dollars? " Qin Nan said with a smile. "Take your time, no delivery." Qin Yun did not say a word, and served tea to see off the guests. Su Chen on one side of the mouth twitches, speechless. "No, we can talk about it again. Is that 700 million OK? It really can''t be less. This project has a lot of investment. " "Elder sister, don''t look at me like this without talking. It''s really frightening. 500 million yuan can be used." "How can you count it?" Qin Nan has a bitter face. "Two hundred million, two hundred million, love or not." Qin Yun put up two fingers, can not refuse to say. "That''s too little. More?" Qin Nan tentatively said. Qin Yun was silent again. "200 million is 200 million. Mosquito meat is also meat." Qin Nan was reluctant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 "By the way, what''s your friend''s origin, such a big investment, or I''ll go to Jiangcheng with you?" Qin Yun is still a little worried. "Don''t use it, sister. Don''t worry. It''s reliable." Qin Nan waved his hand with a smile and said confidently, "that''s my college classmate. My family is ranked on the top in Jiangcheng. His father''s company has also participated in this project. The reason why he came to me is to add another share in the name of private." Hearing her sister say so, Qin Yun feels that something is wrong. If she really has the ability, and her sister''s age, she should have taken over the family business long ago. Why bother to use the private name, even borrow money from classmates to share a share. "You say who it is and what it has to do with you." Qin Yun frowned. "His name is Fang Hui, a classmate in college. He pursued me at that time." Qin Nan hesitated, or honest answer. "Cough..." Su Chen, who was drinking tea, choked and coughed violently. Qin''s sisters both looked at him strangely. Qin Yun asked in doubt: "what? Do you know this man? " Su Chen nodded with a dry smile, and said a few days ago at the celebration banquet of Jiangcheng hotel with Su''s father and son. "To hear that, this man is not reliable at all." Qin Yun frowned and looked at her sister. "It doesn''t mean that men are jealous. It''s very common." Qin Nan said with a dry smile. "Since it''s your classmate, it should be nearly 30. When a man is thirty, Fang Hui is foolishly gunned down for a little girl. What good can such a man be?" Qin Yun''s face showed disdain. Qin Nan was speechless for a moment. "Su Chen, shangguancong, the son of Shangguan''s family that you took to fengyao''s birthday party last time?" Qin Yun looks at Su Chen and asks. "It''s him." Su Chen nodded. "What are your grudges?" "The last time Feng Yao got married with the Shangguan family, didn''t I help to dissolve it? Shangguancong noticed me and thought that the death of Shangguan''s father and son had something to do with me, so I went to talk to him." Qin Yun''s eyes light a congealed, deep voice way: "that Is there any trouble? " "It''s OK. It has been agreed that the well water will not invade the river in the future." Su Chen smiles. "That''s good." Qin Yun breathed a sigh of relief and said thoughtfully: "this shangguancong didn''t come back long ago. He not only controlled the remaining resources of Shangguan''s family, but also allocated the largest sum of money in this big project. In this way, he is very capable!" "It''s a real character." Su Chen nodded in favor. "By contrast, what Fang Hui is clearly a bag of wine and rice." Qin Yun curled her lips, looked at her sister and said firmly: "if you want to cooperate with such people, you can avoid it. I don''t want to give you any money." "Sister, what are you talking about?" Qin Nan was a little anxious: "even if Fang Hui doesn''t have any ability, what''s the matter? As long as there is a way, this project is good. Investment, and then dividends, it''s so simple, and doesn''t need him to do anything." Although she was the fourth miss of the Qin family, she was not well received by Mr. Qin because of her style problems. After two years of playing after graduation, she was sent to manage the North China branch of Qin''s group. The head of the whole North China division seems to be very dignified, but she is just holding such a title. The work is still done by the people below, and she is still graceful and unrestrained. With a small stake in Qin''s group, she does get a lot of dividends every year. However, she spends a lot of money on weekdays, which causes waves from all over the world. In addition, the fourth miss of the Qin family is famous for her lavish spending. Some relatives and friends who want to do business and start a business all look for her, and naturally they lose money. As a result, she had no savings at all. Now she finally found a good money making project. She didn''t want to miss it. "Don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, that''s all. If you need money, I can lend it to you." Qin Yun waved impatiently. "Who is short of money?" Qin Nan''s discontented murmurs, and then stares at Su Chen. It''s the guy who lost the 200 million he had already got. Su Chen pretends to be calm and drinks tea. "Su Zong ~ ~" Qin Nan''s beautiful face suddenly burst into a charming smile, whine with her voice. Su Chen immediately hit a spirit, goose bumps all over the body are up, doubt with vigilant eyes to Qin Nan. "Normal." Qin Yun said with a black face. Qin Nan ignored him and threw a wink at Su Chen: "Mr. Su, you can see that chentian''s technological development is so good, you must be rich now. Can you lend me some? Or you''ll be counted as a shareholder, and you''ll get a share when you make money. ""No interest." Su Chen shakes his head decisively and refuses. "Don''t be interested in such a good project!" "The project is good, but what sister Qin said just now is right. You are a classmate, Fang Hui, is not reliable. Besides, I just got beaten up. How can I cooperate with him?" "Yes, too." Qin Nan suddenly nodded, kneaded his eyebrows and sighed: "Hey, how hard is it to earn some money?" "What money do you need to make? As long as you don''t do it yourself, the shares of Qin''s group will last your whole life." Qin Yun didn''t like to roll her eyes, habitually said: "compared with this, hurry to find someone to marry is what you need to consider now." "I''m not going to marry. Marriage is the most unreliable thing." Qin Nan curled her lips, then suddenly winked at Su Chen and said with a smile: "of course, if Su Chen is like this, I''m still very willing." Su Chen was a little bit upset. She got up and said, "I''m going to see if the people who shoot the advertisement have come. It should be almost." "What kind of advertisement? I''ll go with you. " Qin Nan quickly followed up. "The advertisement of small pot and pot is not mine. It''s nothing to see." Su Chen beckons to the pot and basin, and two dogs jump off the sofa immediately and keep up with Su Chen. "Doggy dog advertising? I haven''t seen it yet. It''s interesting. Wait for me." Qin Nan quickly followed up. Qin Yun looked at her sister''s back and shook her head with a bitter smile. First of all, I went to find Tan Zhi and learned that someone had arrived and was arranging the site on the seventh floor. "Su Chen." Preparing to go to the seventh floor, a familiar voice came. Su Chen''s line of sight looked, saw Ye Meng side wave, while smiling dimple like a flower''s quick walk. Once that optimistic and cheerful front desk girl, now a decent fashion brand, the original black long hair is also permed into a micro volume of pale gold, elegant, full of style. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 The huge change of Ye Meng''s temperament and image makes Su Chen in a trance. After returning to his senses, he quickly smiles and says, "sister Meng, how clever are you here?" "I just went back to Mordor yesterday. I heard that you were recording songs, so I came here quickly." Ye Meng''s pretty face is full of bright smile. Now, although she is developing very well in the entertainment industry, she has always warned herself that everything she has today is inseparable from Su Chen''s help. She has been paying close attention to Su Chen. She knows that he is the founder of a company with a market value of 10 billion yuan. She is very happy that he still calls himself "sister Meng". Su Chen smiles and nods, and introduces Qin Nan and ye Meng. "Qin is always good." Knowing that Qin Nan is Qin Yun''s sister, ye Meng is surprised and bows to say hello. "Hello." Qin Nan smile: "I know you, calorie girl, right? That song seems to be written by Su Chen. It''s very interesting." Ye Meng some embarrassed smile nodded. "What calorie girl, the group is called Rainbow girl. OK, calorie is the name of that song." Su Chen made some funny corrections. "Oh, it''s the same anyway!" Qin Nan smiles and waves. "You are developing very well now. I''ve been to see your movies." Su Chen said with a smile. "Is it?" Ye Meng was slightly surprised, and then blushed: "I just played a small role, and have been wrong, but also been scolded by the director many times!" "Just a little bit of progress is a good thing, isn''t it?" Su Chen smiles and encourages. "Well!" Ye Meng nods hard. "I''ve finished recording my song, and I''m going to take two little guys to shoot an ad Su Chen pointed to the small pot at the foot. "Can I go with you?" Ye Meng''s eyes are slightly bright, and his face is looking forward to the request. "As long as you are free." Su Chen shrugged. "Mm-hmm, I just have a rest these two days." Ye Meng nodded repeatedly. As a result, the three people went into the elevator and went to the seventh floor where the shooting site was being arranged. "It''s said that ye Meng has already signed a movie. She really envies the dead." "Who made her lucky to get on the boat Su Chen." "Do you think she and Su Chen are..." "Shh ~ ~ are you crazy?" "There is Ren Ying, who did not improve before. Now, with the role of director Yin in the TV series, she has also established herself in the TV circle." "Well, why don''t we have such noble people to help us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the fifth floor, young singers who are trying to record songs, or young girls who have not yet made their debut, are full of envy and jealousy, some whispering, some eyes flashing. "Some time ago, thanks to you for Ren Ying." In the elevator, ye Meng suddenly came to such a sentence. Although they have less combined action now, they are still the best friends and partners. Ren Ying was betrayed by her relatives last time and was almost humiliated. After being rescued by Su Chen, she told her about it. Ye Meng has always wanted to thank Su Chen, but because he is very busy with his work and hasn''t met Su Chen for a long time, he doesn''t like to call Su Chen directly. Today I finally see you again. Naturally, I want to thank you. Su Chen Leng next, then just react to come over, smile to nod a way: "just happen to meet, can''t stand idly by, you also want to be careful of this kind of thing in the future, try to stay in mind as much as possible." "Well, I understand. Mr. Qin also takes good care of me. The agents and assistants arranged are very responsible." Ye Meng said with a smile. "That''s good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen was present in person, and the performance of Xiaoguo Xiaopan surprised everyone. No matter how difficult the action was, as long as Su Chen cooperated with the gesture explanation, the two little guys could quickly understand and perfectly cooperate with the shooting. Generally speaking, this kind of pet advertising is very difficult to shoot, even if there are professional trainers, let the pet obediently cooperate with the shooting, it is also quite cumbersome. Before three o''clock, the shooting was over. Small pot small pot happily ran in front of Su Chen, sticking out his tongue and looking up at Su Chen, wagging his tail like a helicopter propeller, a lovely appearance of seeking praise and reward. "That''s lovely, too." Qin Nan and ye Meng only feel that their hearts will be crisp. There are staff to send reward dog snacks. Ye Meng took it in a hurry, then took out a can of beef, opened it, squatted down and fed two little guys with a smile on his face. The pot and the pot were licking the diced beef on her hand, and the tail was swinging merrily. "Su Chen, how do you train? You''re so smart. You''re almost perfect!" Qin Nan looks curiously at Su Chen. "Exclusive technology." Su Chen smiles mysteriously. "Seriously, can I have one? Please." Qin Nan hands together, blinking pleading.In the office before, she just said it casually, but now she is really rare. "They won''t follow you." Su Chen shook her head and laughed. Because of the influence of animal training, now the pot has regarded him as the only owner, and his dependence on him is much stronger than that of ordinary pets. If he gives someone away, he may hurt their hearts and even have an accident at that time. This is not sensational. There are many examples of dogs'' depression and hunger strike because their owners have been away for too long and abandoned. "Mr. Su, the pot is the smartest and cutest dog I''ve ever seen. Their performance is really amazing." The director came over smiling. "Thank you." Su Chen thanks with a smile. "I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. Today is my most relaxed advertisement." The director held out his right hand with a smile. Su Chen nodded with a smile and shook hands with him. The work was successfully completed. In the evening, she and Qin Yun will go to meet Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu, and then have dinner together, so Su Chen can''t go back directly. "Why don''t you go and have a drink?" Qin Nan suggested with a smile. Su Chen has no opinion, ye Meng is also in favor of nodding. So they are going to go to the cafe opposite and have a drink and have a chat. However, just out of the company building, Su Chen frowned and looked in a certain direction. "What''s the matter?" Ye Meng looked in his direction, but he didn''t see anything. "Paparazzi." Su Chen explains with a smile. "It''s OK." Ye Meng didn''t mean to smile, this kind of thing she has been used to. "We don''t have anything. You''re guilty of something." Qin Nan smile Yingying hands over Su Chen''s shoulder. One side of Ye Mengmu gaped. Not far away, a few paparazzi hiding in the dark saw this scene, which called a thrill, fingers frantically press the shutter, and even a title has been selected in the mind. "Sister Qin Nan, let''s pay attention to the influence. Well, I''m also a public figure at least." Su Chen''s heart wry smile, quickly break free, speed up the pace. "Coward." Qin Nan is not angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 To a nearby cafe, three people ordered a drink, Qin Nan and ye Meng also asked for a small cake. Small pot small basin obediently lying at Su Chen''s feet. Originally, pets were not allowed to enter the store, but the waiter happened to be a girl chasing stars. She knew Su Chen and ye Meng, and Xiao Guo Xiao pan, the two star dogs. Knowing that they were clever, they should not cause trouble. After getting the signatures of Su Chen and ye Meng, he ran to the store manager to explain the situation. "It''s great to be a star. I don''t have the privilege." Qin Nan called out a cold drink straw in her mouth. Her right hand held her cheek and looked at Su Chen with a smile. She blinked and said, "otherwise, you can write me a song and let me experience what it''s like to be a star." Su Chen and ye Meng are both stunned. "Come on, sister Nan, you have a good and comfortable life. However, when a star." Su Chen wryly grinned and rolled his eyes: "just now you saw that there are paparazzi following everywhere, you don''t mind the trouble?" "How can I? I''m so beautiful, but I''m not too sorry for the audience. I''m afraid of any paparazzi. I''ll shoot with them. I don''t have a dead angle at 360 degrees. It''s just a word, beautiful." Qin Nan lifted her long hair with her hands, and her confident smile filled her face. She also pointed out a scissors hand to the transparent landing window. Several paparazzi, who were watching from a distance, looked at each other. Su Chen''s mouth twitches violently. He also admitted that the two sisters of Qin family are both beautiful women, and the temperament of the mature imperial sister is enough to make countless men excited about it. But is it really good to boast about yourself so grandiose? Ye Meng ate the cake with his head in his mouth. He felt that the younger sister of Mr. Qin and Mr. Qin were both beautiful women, but their personalities were quite different! "Why don''t you say anything, or What do you think of what I said? " Qin Nan slightly narrowed Danfeng eyes, with a dangerous light. "No, No Su Chen ha ha ha smile, the head is placed with rattle drum like. Qin Nan snorted and gave him a look of your discernment. Su Chen heaved a sigh of relief, in the heart dark lining this elder sister also really difficult to serve, also did not know which warrior can subdue in the future. It''s better for me to be cute! Su Chen took a sip of coffee with sincere emotion. "Su Chen, by the way, I''m also chasing your sister''s cartoon. It''s very nice!" Ye Meng suddenly said. Su Chen tiny a Leng: "how do you know?" "I''ve been watching your live broadcast. Sometimes when I''m too busy, I''ll ask my assistant to remind me. After watching the recording, I''m still the housekeeper in your room. My nickname is the little leaf in my dream." Ye Meng said with a smile. "So the little leaf is you Su Chen suddenly, this nickname he is very familiar with, occasionally will give him brush a lot of gifts, now the total contribution list in the top 10. You know, there are not a few local tycoons and water friends in his live broadcasting room. Ye Meng can squeeze into the top ten, and at least he has spent more than a million. In Su Chen''s housing management group, Xiaoye joined in, but he has never been online. Other housing managers and fans are curious about who this mysterious landlady is. Su Chen himself had been curious. Now, the puzzle is finally solved. "Haha It''s me Ye Mengjiao smiles. "Don''t Scribble any more gifts and save more dowry for yourself." Su Chen jokingly admonished a, in the heart quite some moved. Now in this society, there are more people who hold grudges and don''t remember kindness. At the beginning, he just gave an opportunity, but ye Meng kept it in mind and looked for opportunities to repay himself. "In fact, Ren Ying is also there. Her nickname is wayward xiaoyingzi." Ye Meng has a brilliant smile. Su Chen was stunned again. He was familiar with the nickname. He didn''t appear many times and didn''t add a group. However, every time he appeared, it was a big wave of fire, causing a lot of noise. "Su Chen, did you do live broadcast? What''s on the air? Is it interesting? " Qin Nan asked in surprise. "Very interesting, Su Chen is the first brother in the live broadcasting room. As long as he starts broadcasting, his popularity will undoubtedly be the first." Ye Meng quickly helps to boast a wave. "So good? I''ll focus on what''s next. " Qin Nan took out the mobile phone and said. "I''ll help you." Ye Meng happily came to help. Su Chen slowly drinks coffee, looking at Ren Ying''s beautiful face still unchanged smile, mood can not help but also feel happy. No matter how successful the optimistic and cheerful front desk girl is in the entertainment industry, or how impressive and fashionable she becomes, he just hopes that this smile will never change. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qi Huiyan has been in a bad mood recently. After she became a senior sister at the beginning of school, her worries about the future and the pressure to enter the society will follow. Her family condition is very general, not enough to continue to give her support after graduation, she can only rely on herself. However, it can be said that it is quite difficult to rely on herself to stay in the country''s most economically developed magic capital. Her ambition is bigger than that of girls of the same age. She is not willing to go back to her hometown in a mess after graduation.Therefore, after her senior year, she began to look for opportunities. This opportunity is not just about work. More mature than girls of the same age, she knows that relying on her own ability to get the life she wants is much more difficult than finding a boyfriend who can make her live the life she wants. She saw her mother''s self pity every day, how much money she lost in order to get rich rice, oil and salt, or how much money her father lost in playing cards. With the growth of age, a decision will gradually take root in her heart, that is, never let their own people live the same as their parents. And she did it. Junior high school, high school, she has been studying hard, successfully admitted to Mordor University, after university, she also has efforts to improve their own value, and began to learn to dress, pay attention to cultivate their temperament. All this is just to attract a good man who can make her live his ideal life. It is not that no one has chased her, and there are many, but she has not been satisfied, always waiting for the price. After su Chen became a celebrity in Mordor University, she also wrote about it. However, it soon became known that Su Chen had already had a girlfriend, and they often spread dog food at school. She also envied, envied, but now that she has a master, she has nothing to do, because she believes that she can wait for a better one. Until the rise of "chentian technology", Su Chen changed from a campus God and a talent in the entertainment industry to a company founder with a market value of 10 billion yuan. Qi Huiyan couldn''t be indifferent any more. She decided to fight for it. So, on the day of the beginning of school, she arrived at the school early, waiting for Su Chen and Lin Yumeng to appear together. However, the first trial was not so smooth. But today, the good opportunity comes again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Qi Huiyan came to Changkong film and television for an interview today. She wants to find an internship here. The salary here is good. What''s more, she knows that Su Chen has signed a contract with Changkong film and television. His songs and piano music are all released by Changkong film and television. Moreover, Su Chen sang a new song at the new year''s party last night. He will definitely come to the company to record songs. So today she came. The interview failed. The personnel manager in charge of the interview said that she had no work experience and was too early. The first time she looked for a formal job, she suffered a blow, which made her feel very uncomfortable, but soon turned from cloudy to sunny, because she heard people talking about Su Chen''s coming to record songs. Just when she was ready for a clever encounter, she was entangled by a man sitting opposite her. The man is about twenty-four or five years old. He is a little handsome. His famous casual clothes and short broken hair make him look very sunny and clean. It''s the type that many girls like, and according to his own words, he is also a contract artist of Changkong film and television, and has played the role of two TV plays. However, Qi Huiyan did not have any impression of him on the screen. If it is normal, she certainly does not mind to continue to understand, if it is really good, it is also a potential stock, you can try to be a spare tire. But today, she is only impatient. Don''t say it''s a little star who plays two roles. It''s the top big guy in the circle. What''s the youngest 10 billion millionaire in front of Su Chen? Seeing Su Chen and two women out of the company building, she was in a hurry and followed her all the way to the coffee shop. The young man named he Xingyu also came along and invited her to drink coffee. While drinking coffee, Qi Huiyan observes Su Chen''s side with her eyes out of the corner of her eyes. She doesn''t hear a word of he Xingyu''s words about her scenery and deeds in the crew. She just makes a perfunctory noise from time to time. "Let me tell you, the company has already made a series of packaging plans for me. Chen long, you should know, I will cooperate with Chen long in a film soon. The male No. 3 will be popular after the movie is released." He Xingyu''s face is full of red light and his eyes are burning at Qi Huiyan. Such a beautiful woman has a good figure, especially this cool temperament, which makes him want to be under his body tonight. He thinks he still has a set of women, especially when he hears that the girl is still a college student, he is more confident. He has used this method to hook up with several women before. Most young girls have the dream of becoming a star. Just talk about his deeds and experiences in the circle, and then give them an ambiguous promise, such as introducing them to their predecessors in the circle, and having the opportunity to find them a role or something, it''s easy to succeed. The girl in front of her seems to be a little more difficult. After listening to him, she still looks calm. However, he Xingyu is not discouraged. Instead, he has a desire to conquer. In his opinion, the girl just pretended to be reserved and continued to pursue the victory. "Chen long? You want to work with Chen long? Really? That''s great. " Qi Huiyan suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the youth opposite her with adoration and admiration. He Xingyu only felt like he had poured a large bottle of ice Cola in the dog days. He felt comfortable in his heart, and his face was even more ruddy. He said with a smile in his eyes, "of course, it''s true. All the contracts have been signed. It can''t cheat you." "Wow, you''re amazing. Can you tell me something about the film you''re working on?" Qi Huiyan body slightly forward, so that the graceful figure curve more exquisite. "Of course." He Xingyu''s eyes were so hot that he couldn''t help reaching out directly and holding her white hand on the table. He felt weak and boneless and extremely comfortable. "Let go of you." Qi Huiyan''s face was startled and she had to take her hand back. However, he Xingyu did not let it go. Instead, he held it more tightly and said affectionately, "you haven''t told me your name yet. Can you tell me? You don''t know, I seem to fall in love with you at first sight, your beauty, your temperament, are so let me palpitate. " He can be said to be an old hand in the flowers. Knowing that this kind of girl likes to listen to these words, he may blame him for being too frivolous on the surface, but it is absolutely helpful in his heart. With his own charm and talent, even if the girl is angry, she will never refuse to get to know him deeply. "What are you talking about? Let go Qi Huiyan said in a calm and angry voice. "Don''t do this. Shh, keep it down. Don''t disturb others." He Xingyu made a silent gesture with his other hand, smiling and blinking. However, the end of the scene, directly let his whole person are stupid. I saw the opposite girl directly picked up the hot coffee on the table and poured it on him. The smile on he Xingyu''s face disappeared in an instant, his pupil shrank abruptly, and then he closed his eyes with conditioned reflex. His face was a little burnt with coffee."Perverted." The voice of the girl''s curse came into her ears. In the coffee shop, everyone looked at it. Su Chen saw the girl standing in the glare, slightly Leng, feel some familiar, but did not recognize. After all, for him, Qi Huiyan is just a one-sided relationship, and she doesn''t care about it at all. Qi Huiyan stood there with anger on her face. Her eyes were nervous, nervous, and cunning in the deep. "Ah - asshole, what have you done?" He Xingyu roared angrily, staring at Qi Huiyan''s eyes as if to burst out fire. The coffee on his face, hair and collar almost drove him crazy. He had never been so embarrassed. "Who let you touch my hand at will." Qi Huiyan stepped back vigilantly, biting her teeth and scolding. "Stinky woman, you, you want to die." Under the full cavity of anger, he Xingyu has ignored the other party or a girl who let him heart, stood up with a gloomy face. "Guest, guest, have something to say." The store manager ran in a panic and blocked in front of Qi Huiyan. "Get out of the way, get out of my way." He Xingyu roared angrily. Qi Huiyan seems to be flustered. Her eyes look around her, and then she falls on Su Chen. She looks happy. She bypasses he Xingyu and the store manager and runs straight to Su Chen. "Stop for me." He Xingyu was about to catch up, but he was held by the store manager directly. The manager''s uncle dressed as a gentleman was also miserable. He Xingyu was so angry that he smashed his elbow hard and almost vomited out his blood. Su Chen looks at Qi Huiyan running in front of him, a face at a loss. "Su Chen, it''s me, Qi Huiyan. We met at the beginning of school." Qi Huiyan saw his puzzled eyes, and the dark color in his eyes flashed away. She said in a hurry. "Oh, come to think of it, it''s Xuejie, you!" Su Chen suddenly nodded. "Help me, that man has been pestering me, and he''s been hitting me." Qi Huiyan''s confused eyes turned to see he Xingyu, and then ran behind Su Chen like a frightened rabbit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Su Chen was a little confused. Qin Nan, who was sitting opposite him, looked at Qi Huiyan with interest. Her lips curled up an indescribable arc, and drank the cold drink leisurely, looking like a good play. Ye Meng didn''t have much thought. He turned his head and glanced at he Xingyu, who was held by the store manager. Some sympathized with Qi Huiyan, he said, "you''d better go quickly. Don''t pay attention to such people in the future." There are many artists in Changkong film and television. She doesn''t know he Xingyu, but when she thinks of Ren Ying''s experience a few days ago, she has no good feelings for such a man who is always frivolous about women. "I, my legs are weak." Qi Huiyan thought about it, and her face was bitter and frightened. "Get out of here." He Xingyu angrily pushed the old gentleman shop manager to the ground and walked to Qi Huiyan angrily. The other shop assistants looked at the ferocious appearance and did not dare to stop them. "Bark!" The small pot and basin climbed out from the foot under Su Chen''s table and yelled at he Xingyu together. Qi Huiyan''s eyes brightened. She knew that these were Su Chen''s two star dogs. Now that she has come forward to help her, Su Chen will certainly not wait to die. At that time, even if they are acquainted with each other, she can also borrow the name of thanks, find a chance to invite Su Chen to dinner. She believes in her charm and means. As long as you give her a few opportunities to be alone with Su Chen, she can not only pry the corner directly, but also make su Chen feel good about himself. Men are sentimental, such a beauty of their own initiative to pursue, the total will not be as calm as water. As long as we stick to it, there will certainly be opportunities. "Pot, pot, come back." In the heart of Qi Huiyan secretly happy, Su Chen suddenly called out. Small pot small basin looked at the master, clever and then into the table. Qi Huiyan''s face was slightly stiff, and her heart was suddenly flustered. Could su Chen really bear to stand by? "Stinky woman, you dare to play with me." He Xingyu has already red eyes and doesn''t care about other people at all. He is so angry that he has to go to fight Qi Huiyan. "You, don''t mess with me!" Qi Huiyan was completely flustered and pale. Her legs began to soften. Su Chen suddenly stands up, moves a step to block in front of he Xingyu. After all, he is the same school elder sister, he is impossible to sit back and ignore. The reason why small pots and small pots go back is that they can''t fight against an angry adult. They can kick them out with one foot. Moreover, if the young man is bitten by a small pot, it will be very troublesome. "Get out of here." He Xingyu angrily reaches out and pushes Su Chen. However, Su Chen''s body does not move. Instead, he himself takes a step backward. "Calm down and have something to say." Su Chen frowned slightly. "Say you, what are you? Get out of my way. Don''t mind your own business. " He Xingyu is not only ashamed but also angry. Su Chen''s face suddenly sank down: "put your mouth clean." "Get the hell out of here." He Xingyu punches at Su Chen''s face. Su Chen didn''t expect this guy to start directly. His eyes were cold. He raised his hand to hold his fist, twisted and sent. He Xingyu staggered back several steps, almost sitting on the ground. Qi Huiyan looks at the tall figure in front of her. Her eyes are shining. She only feels that she has finally arrived at the person who wants to really love her. Such a perfect man who can protect women from the wind and rain is poison to any woman. Anyway, at this moment, Qi Huiyan is completely infatuated. She secretly decides to take this man to her own hands. "I warn you, mind your own business." He Xingyu stares at Su Chen fiercely, threatening him to retreat. He can see that this guy doesn''t seem to be very tough. "She is my classmate. She said that you pestered her and moved her. Is that right?" Su Chen asked in a deep voice. He opened his mouth, but he had nothing to say. He is really entangled, also moved a hand, to Su Chen this words can''t deny, but always feel that there is something wrong. "If it''s true, it''s not meddling. Get out of here!" Chen Su said coldly. He Xingyu''s face was blue and white. He said with a gloomy face, "you have the courage to tell me who you are." "Su Chen." Su Chen said frankly. He Xingyu was stunned and felt familiar. Then he remembered the topic center of the company''s chatting in the morning, and immediately widened his eyes. After a careful look at Su Chen, he Xingyu looks at Ye Meng and Qin Nan sitting there. His heart is heavy again. He doesn''t know Qin Nan, but the Queen''s aura is there. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person. He naturally knows Ye Meng, a rising star in the company.Thinking of Ye Meng''s two songs of calories and time cooking rain, it was su Chen who wrote them. He was basically convinced of Su Chen''s identity. In spite of some fear and regret, but young and vigorous, he did not have the cheek to directly admit his mistake. "The woman is ill." He Xingyu pointed to Qi Huiyan, left such a sentence, then turned around and left. The store manager, who was helped up by others, and other shop assistants were all relieved. The waitress, who was going to sign for Su Chen, broke into a flower mania with her hands in her hands. Worthy of being a male god, he is so handsome and domineering. "Hoo..." Qi Huiyan took a deep breath, patted quite proud chest, looked at Su Chen with gratitude and said, "Su Chen, thank you." Su Chen shook his head with a smile and asked, "sister, how can you be here?" He didn''t notice anything wrong. It wasn''t that he didn''t have enough insight, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all, and he didn''t observe Qi Huiyan before. "This is not a senior. I just want to find an internship job to exercise. I have interviewed several companies, but they are not very smooth. Today I come to Changkong film and television opposite to me to interview for an internship assistant position." Qi Huiyan has a brilliant smile. "That''s it Su Chen nodded. "Are these two?" Qi Huiyan looks at Qin Nan with puzzled eyes. "It''s all my friends, Qin Nan, and ye Meng. You should have heard of calories. She sang it." Su Chen introduced with a smile. "Wow, you''re a rainbow girl. My God, I love your songs!" Qi Huiyan looks at Ye Meng in surprise. Ye Meng said thanks with a smile and stood up to shake hands with her. After that, Qi Huiyan sat down, ordered a drink and joined the chat. She has a good ability to communicate with people. She soon got on well with Ye Meng. However, when she chatted with Qin Nan, she felt a lot of pressure. She felt that the pair of Danfeng eyes seemed to see through her own completely. Su Chen was waiting for her mobile phone to have dinner with her. Under the pressure of Qin Nan, Qi Huiyan can''t sit still after chatting with Ye Meng for a while. She asks Su Chen to give her phone number and say thank you for inviting him to dinner. Then she leaves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Qi Huiyan walked out of the cafe and looked back at Su Chen through the French window. She took out her mobile phone and looked at her saved mobile phone number. Her eyes narrowed slightly and went away in a cheerful pace. It''s not that she doesn''t want to continue to stay to find opportunities to narrow the distance with Su Chen, but what Qin Nan and ye Meng are not good at doing. What''s more, Qin Nan''s eyes make her feel a little empty. "Did you see her?" Qi Huiyan frowned, then shook her head, and said to herself, "no, it''s impossible. I didn''t show any flaws, and even if she saw it, there was no evidence, nothing." She pursed her lips and laughed, and her mood returned to pleasure. At this time, suddenly a few figures from different directions ran over, blocking her way. "You, are you?" Qi Huiyan takes two steps backward and looks at several people with vigilance. "Little sister, I''m a reporter from magic entertainment weekly. What''s the relationship between you and Su Chen? Do you have a good relationship? " A woman''s eyes were burning, the speed of the inquiry, while holding up the camera in her hand to her several times the shutter. "What happened to the coffee shop just now?" "Who are the other two women besides Ye Meng?" "Is it he Xingyu who spilled coffee?" Several other people spoke one after another, and all kinds of questions came out in a flash. Qi Huiyan was slightly stunned, and then quickly recovered. These people should be the paparazzi of entertainment media. After smelling the smell of big news, she couldn''t help but come out to find herself. In her mind, her eyes twinkled. After a moment''s silence, her face suddenly burst into a beautiful and moving smile. "Su Chen and I are just classmates. It was su Chen who saved me just now. This is what happened..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the coffee shop, Su Chen three people don''t know what''s going on outside. "That girl was very interesting just now." Qin Nan suddenly said. Su Chen and ye Meng look at him suspiciously. "You didn''t see it?" Qin Nan had a deep smile. "What do you see?" Ye Meng couldn''t help asking. "It''s not because someone''s charisma is so great that the girl takes great pains to perform a good play." Qin Nan''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked, holding half of her cheek with her hand, and glancing at Su Chen,. Su Chen slightly frowned, recalled just now everything, as if to understand what. He is not stupid, just did not care about it, now hear Qin Nan say so, think carefully, just realized that there are many doubts. "Mr. Qin, are you talking about Qi Huiyan? I don''t quite understand. " Ye Meng is still at a loss. "Silly girl." Qin Nan rolled her eyes with a smile and put up an index finger: "first of all, the devil is so big. Why does Su Chen appear here so coincidentally?" "If I guess right, the main purpose of her coming to Changkong film and TV interview is to have a chance encounter with Su Chen." "Secondly, since she said that the young man was pestering her, why did she come to the cafe with him?" "What''s more, her reaction is too much. In this kind of place, it''s still in broad daylight. At most, the young man tries to touch his hand. Whether she can avoid it or not, even if she is touched, she won''t be able to break her face with hot coffee." "The young man was so angry that he wanted to hit people, but she didn''t run. Instead, she ran to hide behind Su Chen. Why?" After some reasoning, Qin Nan bowed his head and drank a cold drink. He said with a smile: "this is to guide and play a hero to save the beauty." "No, no?" Ye Meng has completely listened to the silly eye. I can''t believe that the girl who talked with him just now would have such a heart. "Poor someone or the so-called great talent, as a fool cheated not to say, but also obediently gave the mobile phone number." Qin Nan looks at Su Chen with teasing eyes. "Cough..." Su Chen awkwardly scratched his head and said, "I didn''t think about it at all. Since you can see it, why didn''t you just say it?" "Why should I say such an interesting thing? And someone has ruined my investment plan. I''d like to eat melons and watch a good show!" Qin Nan curled her lips. Su Chen suddenly speechless rolled his eyes, said only women and villains difficult to raise, this is really not wrong. "What''s more, the girl is also a beautiful woman. Who knows if someone''s heart is on purpose?" Qin Nan sneered. Ye Meng widens his eyes and looks at Su Chen in surprise. "Sister Meng, do you believe that?" Su Chen looks at Ye Meng with tears and laughter. Ye Meng shook her head in a hurry. She didn''t believe Su Chen was such a person. "Xiaomeng, how can you still be so simple in the entertainment industry?" Qin Nan patted Ye Meng on the shoulder and said in the tone of a passer-by: "I tell you, all men are the same. They eat in the bowl and look at the pot. They are so beautiful that they try their best to catch up with them. He is not sure that he is happy."Ye Meng looks at Su Chen and Qin Nan. He feels a little confused. Because of her relationship with Su Chen, although she started her career in the entertainment industry, she has been well protected by Qin Yun''s arrangers. She has not encountered any pickings. Therefore, her heart is still so simple and straightforward. "Hello, Hello, sister Nan, you are not so framed!" Su Chen laughed bitterly and said: "you go to our school to ask, who doesn''t know I''ll be infatuated with my cute one." "Who believes it?" Qin Nan didn''t believe it. Su Chen looks at Ye Meng and stares at her like this. "I believe it." Ye Meng''s pretty face nodded slightly red. Su Chen grinned at Qin Nan. The latter rolled his eyes and was too lazy to answer. Joking and chatting, Changkong film and television also finished work. Su Chen invites Ye Meng to have dinner with him, but ye Meng insists on refusing and says that he will have a chance to invite him to dinner with Ren Ying. After ye Meng said goodbye and left, Qin Yun quickly left the company building. Su Chen drives her own car, while Qin Yun gets on her sister Qin Nan''s Maserati. Two cars go to Qin Keke''s school one after another. After waiting for a while, Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu walked out of the school gate with small hands. They looked around with big eyes and looked around for the next time. Then they saw the three people of Su Chen standing together. "Brother Su Chen, little aunt, mother." Qin Keke cheerfully shouts, leads Chen Xiaoyu to run quickly together, like two happy little rabbits. "Slow down, all slow down." Qin Nan smiles and greets. Perhaps because he has no children, Qin Nan is very fond of these two little nieces. Qin Yun has taken Chen Xiaoyu to Qin''s home for many family banquets, and the Qin family has long regarded this lovely snack as their own. "Auntie, why are you here?" Qin Keke raised his head and asked with a smile. "I miss you, why? Not welcome? " Qin Nan held one hand and asked with a smile. "No, coco also miss my aunt very much." Qin Keke was coquettish with a smile, then blinked his big eyes and looked forward to saying, "have you brought me a gift?" "Yes, yes, you little devil." Qin Nan can''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 In the restaurant, Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu are both hungry. When the waiter brings a plate of dishes to the table, they will eat with Su Chen. Who can eat faster. It''s like eating slowly Qin Nan helps two little guys with vegetables, and reminds them with a soft smile. "Ha ha..." Qin Keke, with a big face, covered his mouth and laughed happily. Then he threw the chicken leg that ate half of the meat to the ground. The small pot and basin, which had been waiting for a long time, suddenly lit up its triangular eyes. The former was faster, grabbed the chicken leg and hid under the table to chew the bone happily. Small basin wags its tail, pitifully looking up at Chen Xiaoyu. After a while, Chen Xiaoyu also threw the remaining drumsticks to the small basin, but there was no meat, only a chicken leg bone whose taste was almost lost. The small pot didn''t know that there was meat or no meat. Burying his head, he chewed happily, and his tail wagged faster. Chen Xiaoyu swallowed the meat in his mouth. Seeing that he liked the bone he gave him, he laughed happily and licked the finger that had taken the bone. Then he continued to fight. Su Chen three people look at this scene, can''t help but laugh. "By the way, mom, our class is going to hold a parent-child activity, and we need to perform talent together with our parents." Qin Keke suddenly looked up at Qin Yun and said. Qin Yun was stunned for a moment and frowned slightly: "when? Do you have to perform? " She has also participated in several parent-child meetings, but she has not performed any programs. For her strong woman, this is too difficult. "Even next Monday, it doesn''t have to be performed, it''s voluntary, but the best performing family has prizes." Qin Keke pretended not to care, and then went on eating. But the loss in the eyes of the little girl, Su Chen and Qin family sisters can not see. Qin Keke is very smart and sensible. He knows that his mother is busy with work and won''t ask for anything. But he is also a child. How can he not hope to be envied and praised by other children. "Well, well, mom, think about what to do." Qin Yun touched her daughter''s small head with heartache. "Don''t bother, mom. Just sit down for a while." Qin Keke said quickly. "It''s OK. My mother used to be versatile, and performing a show was nothing." Qin Yun smiles. Qin Keke said, no longer said anything, but his eyes were more bright. "Where''s Niuniu? Are your grandparents going Qin Yun looks at Chen Xiaoyu. Last semester, two kids were still in kindergarten, a big class and a middle class. Qin Yun directly enrolled them in grade one this year. "I haven''t told them yet, but grandparents can''t perform." Chen Xiaoyu small mouth full of food, vague said. "Let''s think of a show and perform together." Qin Yun said with a smile. "Good!" Chen Xiaoyu nodded repeatedly. Then, Qin Yun''s face showed the color of thinking. "What''s so hard about it? Just sing and dance at will. They didn''t sing a song to learn how to bark. If you follow them, you can''t do it." Qin Nan disagrees with the proposal way. When Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu heard the speech, they both looked at Qin Yun with big eyes shining. They were very excited about this proposal. Because of Qin Yun''s request, the students in the class don''t know that they are the singers of this song. If they perform this song, they will definitely win the first prize. "No, no, I can''t sing that." Qin Yun shakes her head in a panic. She thinks that she is the boss of an entertainment company. She sings this song in front of so many parents and children. It''s really shameful to watch. "Face saving." Qin Nan curled her lips. "Then you will go instead of me?" Qin Yun glanced at her. "I''ll go back and see the old man. I''ll leave tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Qin Nan light road. Qin Nan rolled his eyes and looked at Su Chen, who was eating all the time. He said in a funny way: "you don''t just know how to eat, but also help to think of a way." Su Chen swallowed the food in his mouth and said with a dry smile, "what can I do? I haven''t participated in this kind of parent-child activity." "I haven''t eaten pork, I haven''t seen a pig run. What''s your talent?" Qin Yun glared at her. "Then, I''ll write you a new nursery rhyme, and then you''ll sing together?" Su Chen tries to say. "Brother Su Chen, if you want something new, there must be many people singing and dancing. If we want to perform, we should take the first one." Qin Keke said solemnly. "Mm-hmm!" One side of Chen Xiaoyu ordered a little head, echoed, and continued to pick up food in his mouth. "Novel?" Su Chen rubbed her chin and thought. "It''s up to you anyway, and you''ll be performing with us." Qin Yun slightly narrowed her eyes and showed a sly smile on her beautiful face."Ha?" Su Chen became a black question mark face. "Yes, yes, brother Su Chen." Qin Keke clapped happily. "What? Coco and Niu Niu one mouthful, Su Chen elder brother''s shout, this small matter does not agree? " Qin Yun gave him a sidelong glance. Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back and think of a program." "Well, please, great talent. I''ll reward you with a chicken wing." Qin Yun smile Yingying to Su Chen clip a piece of chicken wings, in the heart praises oneself is too resourceful. Su Chen a face speechless bitter smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When she returned home with a small pot, Lin Yumeng had already returned and was busy in the kitchen in her apron. "Come back. I''m cooking noodles. Are you full? Do you want me to have some more?" Lin Yumeng turned to look at her and asked with a sweet smile. "No, I''m full." Su Chen shook his head with a smile and asked, "where is the foam?" "She lives in school today." Lin Yumeng replied. Su Chen, um, went to pour dog food for a small pot, touched the heads of two happy dogs with a smile, and stood up and walked to the kitchen. Lin Yumeng was wearing an apron with cartoon patterns. For convenience, she tied her long hair into a ponytail and tied it behind her head. She hummed unknown tunes and put various spices into the pot. Su Chen''s silent steps came behind her, and suddenly surrounded her slender waist. Lin Yumeng''s delicate body trembled. She was relieved when she realized the familiar breath. She complained: "why, I''m scared." "Hey, hey Su Chen chuckled, chin on her shoulder, took a deep breath, a face intoxicated: "how fragrant ah!" "Yes? I''m no worse at the bottom than you Lin Yumeng lifted his chin with pride. "I''m not talking about noodles. It''s you. I took a bath just now." Su Chen sniffed a variety of scents Lingering between the nose and breath, and the corners of his lips drew up a radian. Lin Yumeng''s pretty face was instantly dyed red, just like smearing blood red rouge, which was lovely and moving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Under someone''s dishonest dallying, Lin Yumeng, who claims that his cooking skills are no worse than that of chef Su, a pot of noodles is almost cooked to a paste. In the living room, the TV broadcast news, Su Chen''s face with some strange smile, elbow on his leg, palm chin, very interested to watch Lin Yumeng eat noodles. Her pretty face was still flushed, and her eyebrows were full of shame. She was bending over her body and holding chopsticks, she ate noodles in the bowl on the tea table. From time to time, she would put her hair behind her ears. The ancients did not deceive me. Su Chen looks at the beautiful woman in front of her. "You, don''t look at me like that." Lin Yumeng couldn''t help but push his empty hand on his face. Su Chen was completely unmoved and suddenly put out his tongue and licked it. "Ah Lin Yumeng exclaimed. She took back her hand like an electric shock. Her eyes full of shame glared at Su Chen. What she saw was a cheap smile. "I can''t help it. My daughter-in-law is so beautiful. You eat yours and I''ll see mine." Su Chen grinned. "You are so strange today." Lin Yumeng blushed and murmured, ignoring him and continuing to eat noodles. Although it''s a bit hard for Su Chen to be so coquettish, she''s shy and shy. She''s still very helpful in her heart. She only feels that the cooked noodles are delicious. Soon after a bowl of noodles was finished, Lin Yumeng went to wash the dishes and chopsticks, cut some fruit, squeezed yogurt into a salad, and carried it back to the living room. Su Chen found a very classic love movie to play, and then turned off the lights in the living room, creating a similar atmosphere in the cinema. Two people nestle together, watching the movie, eating fruit, warm and romantic. "What happened today? You feel weird? " Lin Yumeng forked an apple to his mouth, raised his head and asked curiously. Su Chen opened his mouth and looked at her with a smile: "do you still remember that school sister I met that day at the beginning of school?" Lin Yumeng was stunned and nodded: "I have some impression. What''s the matter?" Su Chen said what happened today. Hearing this, Lin Yumeng was stunned. For a moment, she was alert. She didn''t expect that the student''s method was so powerful that she didn''t know how many girls were thinking about her boyfriend. What would be the means? Fork a strawberry to eat, Lin Yumeng Dai eyebrow slightly frown, in the heart inexplicably some uncomfortable. She must believe Su Chen, but the enemy is too many, means too powerful, think of these enemies to pry their own corner, the mood can be strange. "Jealous?" Su Chen stretched out her finger to smooth her brow and asked with a smile. "No, just uncomfortable." Lin Yumeng pouted out his small mouth and put a piece of fruit into his mouth to bite hard. "Well, don''t be upset." Su Chen hugged her more tightly and said with a smile, "sister Nan said that I was moved and deliberately schemed. I was really wronged." "Is it?" Lin Yumeng squints at him. "Of course, I didn''t see it because I didn''t trust her at all. If I hadn''t met her today, I would have forgotten this person." Su Chen zhengse way. Lin Meng''s face was still half suspicious. Su Chen smile, eyes full of tenderness: "in my eyes, there are only two kinds of women, one is you, the other is other women, you are unique." Lin Yumeng''s heart trembled and looked at him. "Just now I looked at you like that, and I thought it was so good. How could it be so beautiful and lovely? I would never be tired of watching it all my life." Su Chen warm smile way. Lin Yumeng''s eyes were filled with water vapor. He put the glass bowl in his hand on the tea table, held his handsome face in his hand, and said in a hoarse voice, "so do I. I will look at you all my life. Brother Chen, I love you more than anyone else." With that, he closed his eyes and offered a deep kiss. Love to the deep, silent is better than sound. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, the warm sunshine came into the house in the early morning. "Father, mother, get up and be late!" Xiao Meng''s soft voice sounded. On the comfortable big bed, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng wake up slowly. "Oh, late, late." Lin Yumeng suddenly sat up, and did not care to cover up the scenery. He got up in a panic and dressed. Last night, they were so tired that their biological clocks were disturbed. She could not go to class like Su Chen. "Do you have your first class today?" Su Chen yawned. "Well, it''s still a major. It''s important." Lin Yumeng''s face was anxious and gave him a bad look: "all blame you." "How can you blame me? You took the initiative yesterday." Su Chen shrugged innocently."Shut up and get down to make breakfast." Lin Yumeng said with shame. "To order." Su Chen smilingly answered, got up and dressed to make breakfast. For convenience, this morning it''s western style, fried eggs, bacon and vegetables with toast to make a simple sandwich. Lin Yumeng put on her clothes and ran downstairs in a panic. She was going to wear shoes. "Eat again, come here." Su Chen shouts in a hurry. "It''s too late. I''ll buy something to eat after class." Lin Yumeng responded. "Come here." Su Chen shows the momentum of the head of the family, the tone is beyond doubt. Lin Yumeng pouted and walked quickly. "Drink the milk and take the sandwich." Su Chen pointed to milk and sandwich respectively. Lin Yumeng''s face was happy, picked up the cup, gulped down the milk, picked up the sandwich and left. Out of a few steps, suddenly back, in Su Chen surprised eyes bent over his cheek kiss. "Thank you. I love you." After that, he quickly walked out of the door. Su Chen looked at the closed door, Leng half ring, and then gently smile, happy to enjoy their own breakfast. After breakfast, he played with the small pot and basin for a while. When the food was almost digested, Su Chen went to the training room to continue practicing internal strength. At the same time, Lin Yumeng walks into the classroom and finds that it''s only a minute before class time. She can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She looks around for Qian Manman and Li Jia, and suddenly finds that everyone in the classroom is looking at himself with strange eyes. Lin Yumeng felt flustered. She felt the corners of her mouth and face in a hurry. She was worried whether she was eating or what was on her face. But obviously not. Lin Yumeng walks to Qian Manman and Li Jia in a daze, and finds that the eyes of other students in the classroom follow her. "What''s the matter? All looking at me like that? " After taking a seat, Lin Yumeng immediately asks Qian Manman on the side. "Meng Meng, something''s wrong. It''s a big deal." Qian Manman spoke solemnly, then handed the mobile phone to her. Lin Yumeng looked at her strangely, then looked at the mobile phone screen, stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 For the media, to attract attention, exaggeration or nothingness is nothing at all. For example, the news on the mobile phone in front of Lin Yumeng. "The new love affair between the national God and the man is exposed, and the woman claims to be the sister of the same school." Under the news headline, there is a photo of Qi Huiyan. Qi Huiyan''s appearance condition is very good, the appearance is exquisite, the leg is long, the figure is good, plus this kind of gentle moving smile, she looks like a goddess. This is also an important reason for many students to doubt whether Su Chen is really in love after seeing the news. Regardless of other factors, Qi Huiyan at least has a good appearance and figure. It is said that men change their minds when they are rich. Su Chen has become famous now. It seems reasonable that he likes the new and dislikes the old. At least, in the eyes of many people. Not only this microblog, which occupies the top of the hot search list, is also full of news about Su Chen. "Changkong film and television artist he Xingyu makes moves to Su Chen''s new girlfriend?" "The founder of chentian technology and a famous talent in the entertainment industry, Su Chen is in love with others?" "The perfect God can''t escape the amorous nature?" "Xuemei, then Xuejie, is also amorous." ¡­¡­ Lin Yumeng browsed through the news with a faint smile on her face. "Meng Meng, are you ok?" Qian Manman tugged at her sleeve and asked anxiously. "It''s OK." Lin Yumeng smiles, turns off the screen of her mobile phone, and then takes out the textbooks and learning tools one by one from her bag. "You, you have nothing to say?" Qian Manman was a little confused when she saw her calm appearance. Li Jia, who is separated by a seat, doesn''t say anything, but also looks at Lin Yumeng with some concerned eyes. "What do you say?" Lin Yumeng looked at them strangely and said with a sweet smile: "don''t worry. Brother Chen told me about this yesterday. It''s all false. Don''t worry. I''ll explain it to you after class. Listen to the lecture first." Qian Manman and Li Jia looked at each other and could only suppress their curiosity temporarily. However, when Lin Yumeng said this, they were relieved. After all, they didn''t believe that Su Chen would transfer love. In class, the students are completely not mind on the podium, whispering to each other constantly. In particular, some girls, chatting that called a hot, from time to time secretly aimed at Lin Yumeng. On the contrary, Lin Yumeng herself always listened to the lecture carefully and took notes as usual, as if she didn''t know it at all. Finally, the bell rang. Lin Yumeng put down the pen in her hand, looked out the window at the sun, stretched out a big stretch, as if to crack the same T-shirt, let the girls secretly observe her heart is full of envy and jealousy, the boys envy Su Chen Yanfu at the same time, the heart suddenly become a little hot. Such a lovely creature, if Su Chen and Lin Yumeng really break up, they don''t mind being a collector! "Meng Meng, don''t stretch your waist. Tell me what happened to Su Chen and Qi Huiyan?" Chamberman hid her arm and couldn''t wait to ask. Almost all the students in the classroom didn''t leave. It was so quiet that it didn''t seem to be class time at all. Lin Yumeng looked around, lowered her head and put her hand in her mouth. She lowered her voice and told her two girlfriends about Su Chen''s experience yesterday. She didn''t like Qi Huiyan, but she didn''t have a bad feeling. She was just one of the many people who wanted to pry her into the corner. Therefore, she still gave her a face and didn''t say it to everyone. "This bitch!" After hearing this, Qian Manman became angry. Li Jia also frowned and looked unhappy. Three whispers, said the class did not hear the girls more itchy. "What''s going on? And whisper. " "I don''t think Lin Yumeng is very angry. Maybe it''s gossip." "It''s impossible. I know Qi Huiyan, a famous senior sister in her senior year. It''s said in the news that she always likes Su Chen. If there''s nothing fishy about it, how could she be reported by such media?" "Classmates, I still stand on the side of Lin Yumeng." "Sister Qi Huiyan is also a very good person. I think all the boys like her type. Maybe the male god is also..." ¡­¡­ The girls have a lot of discussion and express their own opinions, and their minds are also different. Some people feel sorry for Lin Yumeng, others feel comfortable in their hearts, and others have nothing to do with their own affairs. In a classroom of less than dozens of people, a wonderful picture of all living beings is staged. "In my opinion, she is just holding on. It''s strange that a boy like Su Chen is not sentimental! It''s incredible to be able to keep up with Lin Yumeng until now. " Suddenly, a banter girl''s voice sounded behind her.Several girls sitting in the front row looked at Meng Lu sitting alone in the back. After Meng Lu moved out of Lin Yumeng''s dormitory, there were a lot of speculation in the class about Meng Lu''s sudden move out of the dormitory. Although they don''t know the specific reasons, the students all know that Meng Lu and Lin Yumeng have a hard relationship. In addition, because of Su Chen at work, her classmates, whether sincere or not, show that they want to get closer to Lin Yumeng, and gradually feel that Meng Lu is very resourceful and difficult to get along with. Over time, Meng Lu gradually became an isolated existence in this class. Meng Lu himself, of course, has always been resentful about this, but because of fear that Su Chen did not dare to do anything to Lin Yumeng, he was just waiting for the opportunity. Now, she felt the opportunity had come. "Meng Lu, don''t be evil behind your back. If you have the ability, go directly to Lin Yumeng and say this in front of them." A girl with short hair disdains to speak. The girl is cheerful and has a good relationship with Lin Yumeng at ordinary times. For nothing else, she really makes friends with Lin Yumeng. "Hum! Wait and see Meng Lu hugged her arms and snorted coldly. She didn''t want to talk to her more. "Is that funny? I don''t believe Su Chen is a person who likes new things and dislikes the old. What''s more, Lin Yumeng can''t compare with Qi Huiyan''s elder sister in terms of face and figure? " I''m not worried about the other girls. I''m not worried about the rain? Classmates do not support, to support what sister, she knows you? It''s funny. Lin Yumeng, a jealous person, is embarrassed to say that she can''t help it now? " Several girls who had supported Qi Huiyan''s face burned when they heard this. They looked out of the window or picked up a book to pretend to read, as if they were not themselves who said those words before. "Well said, Yang Ling." "Some people say that grapes are sour if they can''t eat grapes." The girl who supports Lin Yumeng smiles and helps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Lin Yumeng also heard the voice of the discussion behind her and turned her head to show a sweet smile to Yang Ling and several girls who spoke for her. Seeing this scene, Meng Lu and the girls who helped Qi Huiyan speak were slightly stunned. An idea came to mind. Is it really just gossip? After Yang Ling''s making such a noise, the class''s comments have basically disappeared. However, in the whole campus, the argument about whether Su Chen is in love with her sister Qi Huiyan is growing. During the whole morning after class, Lin Yumeng could see a lot of girls dangling around the door of the classroom. She couldn''t help laughing. It seems that there are a lot of people thinking about their own men! But thinking of what Su Chen said to herself last night, and her infatuation that she wanted to toss herself to dawn, Lin Yumeng''s lips curled up and listened to the lecture happily. It was quite a kind of peerless master sitting and watching the clown hop. Qian Manman and Li Jia, sitting on the side, were obviously aware of Lin Yumeng''s subtle changes, and they both felt a little funny. This morning is full of class, until the bell rings at the end of the last class, the classroom becomes noisy. The students packed up and were ready to leave the classroom. "Maman, Jiajia, come on, go to my house to eat, let Chen elder brother cook delicious food for you." Lin Yumeng stood up and opened his mouth with a smile. He deliberately raised his voice a little bit so that most people in the classroom could hear him. "Really? Great! I haven''t eaten the food cooked by chef Su for a long time. My mouth is watering when I think about it! " Qian Manman clapped his hands together. His face was cheering and his voice was also loud. "Do you want to call on Guo Lei and pan Xiaojie?" Li Jia asked with a smile. "Shout, shout, you call them." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. The students who are preparing to leave the classroom are all in a mixed mood. It doesn''t look like there''s something wrong with your feelings? Girls in the heart of envy do not want to, in the mind can not help but began to imagine themselves and Su Chen live together. In the picture, every time they come home from school, they can see Su Chen in her apron cooking delicious dishes for herself in the kitchen. Then they help to carry the dishes to the table, sit down and enjoy the delicious food together. You feed me a mouthful, I feed you a mouthful. It''s greasy and crooked. This picture is happy to bubble. A group of girls stare at Lin Yumeng with their eyes shining, and they want to take their place directly. "Yang Ling, come together!" Lin Yumeng smiles and looks at the short haired girl who spoke for her before. Yang Ling was stunned. The other girls looked at her with envy. "Yes, can I?" Yang Ling''s face turned red with excitement after she regained her consciousness. You know, Su Chen''s amazing cooking skills have been circulating in the school, but few of them have been tasted by themselves. "Of course. Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s go." Lin Yumeng laughingly hooked his hand, and then called down several other girls who spoke for her. As for the rest of the girls who spoke for Qi Huiyan, she ignored them directly. She has a temper, too. OK! My boyfriend''s cooking is not for everyone. For a while, Lin Yumeng was more happy and almost couldn''t help humming. When a group of girls gathered around Lin Yumeng and prepared to go for dinner, a tall and graceful figure came into the classroom. The visitors wore a pure white T-shirt and jeans shorts, revealing a pair of big long legs that the boys coveted. Their long black hair was waist length and elegant. The classroom suddenly quieted down, all eyes are focused on this figure, only because this person is not others, it is Su Chen''s new girlfriend qihuiyan Xuejie in the news. Meng Lu''s eyes brightened, and a sneer appeared on her face ready to watch a good play. The girls who were not invited by Lin Yumeng did not change their faces, but their hearts were also filled with joy for no reason. Who told Lin Yumeng not to invite them? Now it''s all right. Her rival comes directly to her. When Qi Huiyan enters the classroom, she quickly finds Lin Yumeng. With a gentle smile on her face, she walks over. "What are you doing here?" Qian Manman opened his mouth with a cold face. Yang Ling and other girls invited by Lin Yumeng also stare at each other with the same hatred. Lin Yumeng and Li Jia have no expression. "Lin Yumeng, I''m sorry." In everyone''s surprised eyes, Qi Huiyan walked to Lin Yumeng''s face and suddenly bowed deeply to apologize. Lin Yumeng is also stupefied there, do not know each other what this means? But soon after, she understood. Qi Huiyan didn''t wait for Lin Yumeng to respond. She stood up and said seriously: "the thing is like this. Yesterday I went to a company for an interview, and then I failed in the interview. I was entangled by a man. In a bad mood, she went to the nearby coffee shop and ordered a cup of coffee. Unexpectedly, the man not only followed me, but also moved me. Fortunately, Su Chen was also there Come out and save me. "Speaking of this, her beautiful face appeared happy smile, soft voice said: "when his figure in front of me that moment, I am so at ease, that figure is so charming, I can''t cheat my heart, yes, I like him, I finally wait for the person who wants to love, this is the first time I like a person." Lin Yumeng eyes light slightly cold, quietly watching her performance. Qi Huiyan held her hands in her heart, looked at Lin Yumeng''s eyes, and took a deep breath. She seemed to have plucked up her courage and said in a sonorous voice: "although I know I''m sorry to say that, everyone has the right to pursue love, isn''t it? After I left the coffee shop, I was stopped by several media reporters. They asked me a few questions. I didn''t like to lie or cheat my heart, so I answered honestly "What do you want to say?" Lin Yumeng interrupts her impatiently. "I don''t want Su Chen to misunderstand me, so I''m here. I want to tell him that I''ll take the initiative to pursue him. As long as you''re not married, I''ll still have a chance, right?" Qi Huiyan gave a warm smile. A group of students who came to watch the drama filled the door of the classroom. After listening to Qi Huiyan''s words, someone even helped to join in. "Sister Qi Xue, well said, we support you." "My sister has courage. She is right. She likes to be alone." "Come on, sister!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Among these students, many girls wanted to do the same thing as Qi Huiyan, but they didn''t have the courage. Naturally, they stood by Qi Huiyan as if they were standing in front of Lin Yumeng. "Oh, well said, well said, can rob a man''s boyfriend said so high sounding, I''m afraid it''s only Xuejie you, it''s really a cunning whore. At this moment, I think I should give you applause." Qian Manman sneered and sneered, and really clapped his hands. The applause of a person alone is not loud, but it is like a slap in the face of Qi Huiyan, which makes her face suddenly ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 "Who are you? It has nothing to do with you. How could you be such a rude girl?" Qi Huiyan frowns and stares at Qian Manman. To find Lin Yumeng, she is full of confidence, because in her opinion, Lin Yumeng is that kind of weak and silly white sweet. She doesn''t need to worry about anything. However, she did not expect that Lin Yumeng would have such a good friend. "Listen, my girl''s name is Qian Manman. Meng Meng is my sister. Her business is my business. Besides, my girl''s politeness has never been given to those cunning and scheming bitches." Qian Manman sneered. "You --" Qi Huiyan turned pale with anger. "Sister Qi Xue, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. Mengmeng is kind-hearted and does not want you to be ruined. But Manman and I, as her good sisters, can not tolerate being bullied by others." Li Jia''s cold voice rang out and said in a clear threatening tone: "we all know what you did yesterday. Don''t force us to say it in front of so many people. Then you will have no face to stay in school." As soon as she said this, Qi Huiyan''s face changed slightly and her eyes were staring at Li Jia. Do they all know? It''s impossible. Su Chen didn''t see it. How could they know. Not to say whether Li Jia is deliberately bluffing her, at this time have been unable to retreat, even if they know what, as long as they do not admit it. In her mind, Qi Huiyan bit her teeth and said to Li Jia without expression: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all." The students around looked at each other and didn''t understand what riddles they were playing. "You chose it." Li Jia''s face sank, and then she was ready to open her face in public. "Jiajia." Lin Yumeng takes a sidelong look at Li Jia. Li Jia is slightly stunned, and immediately nods knowingly, and temporarily gives Lin Yumeng the right to speak. "Sister, I''m suddenly curious. What gives you courage and confidence?" Lin Yumeng stares at Qi Huiyan for a while, and suddenly she smiles. Qi Huiyan looks confused. "I admit, sister, you are beautiful and have a good figure, but am I worse than you?" Lin Yumeng has a sweet smile on her pretty face, which is harmless to human beings and animals. She straightens her body and makes her proud figure curve show incisively and vividly. She continues: "besides, there are more girls who like my brother Chen, and his female fans are millions. Among them, there are many more beautiful than you and me. Why do you think you are more special?" With Lin Yumeng''s calm words, Qi Huiyan''s face gradually turned pale and her body trembled slightly. Including Qian Manman and Li Jia, the two good sisters, the students around are all shocked and look at Lin Yumeng, who is full of attack power, as if they knew her for the first time. "Or, sister, do you think brother Chen saved you, and you are more special than other girls in his heart?" Lin Yumeng''s smile was even more brilliant, and he made the final killing: "brother Chen told me the story after he came home last night, so I didn''t feel relieved when I saw the news. Besides, he was afraid that I would be jealous and said a word to me. Do you want to know what it is?" Qi Huiyan lenglengleng trance, face bloodless looking at the girl beyond her expectation, tightly pursed her lips, silent. The other students were all curious and wanted to know what Su Chen said. "Meng Meng, come on, what did Su Chen tell you?" Qian Manman can''t wait to urge. Lin Yumeng''s eyebrows were crooked, full of happiness and sweetness, as if written directly on his face. He said, "in his eyes, there are only two kinds of women in the world, one is me, the other is other women, and I am unique." All the girls felt a tremor in their hearts. Although they knew that they didn''t say it to themselves, they were still a little drunk. The world''s most beautiful love words, I''m afraid no better than this! At this moment, in addition to the pale face of Qi Huiyan, other girls look at Lin Yumeng''s eyes, there is nothing else, only deep admiration. "My mother, Meng Meng, do you two have such waves at home? I''ve got goose bumps all over my body." Qian Manman shivered with a smile on his face. "You are just a wave!" Lin Bameng slapped her on the arm. Li Jia, Yang Ling and others on one side all laughed with good intentions. So far, it''s basically over. The so-called empathy in the news is nothing more than the eye-catching exaggeration and fabrication of media reporters. And what role does this beautiful schoolsister Qi Huiyan play in it? The heart of intelligent people is clear. "Sister, if there is nothing else, please let me know. I invited them to my home to have a meal and try Chen''s cooking." Lin Yumeng still has a sweet smile on her face. However, all the girls on the scene know that from this moment on, no one will treat her as a fool without aggression.Qi Huiyan wooden Leng standing in place, motionless, empty eyes, like the soul of the puppet. Obviously, she was badly hit. "Well, it seems that I''ve made this trip for nothing. I can''t imagine that my daughter-in-law is so powerful unconsciously. Lao pan, Lao Guo, what kind of phone call do you want to call me and waste my time? I''ve made several dishes in this time." "Go to you!" "It''s really eye opening today. Almost everyone is stupid." Several voices suddenly came from the classroom door. The crowd at the door of the classroom separated. Su Chen and Guo Lei and pan Xiaojie walked in together. "Brother Chen." Lin Yumeng was surprised, bypassed Qi Huiyan and ran to Su Chen. She said happily, "how did you come?" Su Chen smile, suddenly put out his arm around her waist, her whole person hugged up. "Ah Lin Yumeng exclaimed, and quickly put his hands and legs around his neck and waist, hanging on him like a koala. His beautiful face was dyed with red clouds, which was very beautiful. "Lao pan called me and told me about the reports of the unscrupulous media. He also said that many people in the school believed them. I came to have a look when I was a little worried. However, I didn''t expect that your daughter-in-law is so powerful that you can''t use me any more. I''m a little disappointed!" Joan wiped her left hand off her nose. Such intimate behavior was watched by so many students. Lin Yumeng couldn''t hang her face. She buried her hot face in his shoulder. "Manman, Jiajia, please call all the people that Mengmeng invited just now. I''m in a good mood today. Let''s show you what a chef is." Su Chen said to Qian Manman with a smile, and then turned away with her daughter-in-law. Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei, as well as Qian Manman and Li Jia, a group of girls have followed. From the beginning to the end, Su Chen didn''t say a word to Qi Huiyan at all, and didn''t even go to see her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Watching a group of people leave the classroom, two lines of clear tears along Qi Huiyan''s bloodless cheek slowly slide down. At this moment, she realized how ridiculous she was, just like the clown in the self directing and acting, self righteous, deliberately to pursue something that is impossible to get. "Lying in the trough, dog food has been scattered again." "It''s said that Xiu en AI died quickly, which is not applicable to them at all." "It''s so sweet and envious. Ah, I also want to be held high by my relatives." "You think too much. Who can hold you up?" "Go away!" ¡­¡­ The students around the classroom gate chatted with each other and soon left. Those girls who had spoken for Qi Huiyan walked very fast. In the classroom, the faces of several girls who were not invited by Lin Yumeng were a little ugly, and their hearts were full of regret. They all knew that from this moment on, the friendship between them and Lin Yumeng, which had been maintained on the surface, was almost gone. The girls invited by Lin Yumeng are on the opposite road, and their relationship will only get better and better in the future. You know, Su Chen is now the founder of a company with a market value of 10 billion yuan. With the friendship of today''s meal, the benefits in the future may be unimaginable. For a while, these girls feel that their intestines are all regretful. Why offend Lin Yumeng for the jealousy in their hearts. Now, however, it''s all over. "Why, Meng Lu, go to dinner? You and Lin Yumeng used to be roommates. Why didn''t you go to her house for dinner just now? " When a girl saw Meng Lu leaving, she couldn''t help sneering. In my heart, if I want to comfort someone, I feel that I am more unfortunate. Several other girls, looking at Meng Lu''s eyes are also showing banter smile. In their opinion, Meng Lu could have become Lin Yumeng''s best friend, just like Qian Manman and Li Jia. Later, with Su Chen''s help, Meng Lu could have made a great success in the near future, but now she has become an enemy. To a certain extent, Meng Lu is more pitiful than them. Meng Lu did not stop and walked out of the classroom step by step. But when she came out of the classroom, her lips had been bitten, and the red blood overflowed. In fact, how can she not regret it, looking at Su Chen''s achievements now more and more big, her heart of regret is more and more deep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Wang Wang..." Hearing the sound of opening the door, a group of strangers stood outside the door to greet the small pot and basin. They were scared to step back and yelled. "Wow, they are the firewood dogs in the life they yearn for. They are so cute." "Come and give me a hug. I like dogs best." "I look forward to the life, Meng Meng. I remember that Su Chen adopted a small pot?" ¡­¡­ Most of the girls like cats and dogs. I am very excited to see a small pot and a small pot at the moment. "Well, the fatter one is a small pot, and the thinner one is a small pot." Introduction of Lin Yumeng with a smile. "Come straight in. You don''t have to change your shoes." Su Chen smiles and greets a group of people into the room. After entering the house, a few girls who love dogs will immediately go to hold a small pot and a small pot, but they are not used to being held by strangers, and are chased around the house by several girls. "Wow, the house is so big and luxurious "It''s still five hundred flats, at least two." "I remember that the house price near the school is very expensive. If it''s 50-60, it''s going to cost a lot of money." "The decoration is also very good! Meng Meng, I really envy you. I''m so happy to live in such a mansion. " ¡­¡­ The girls looked at the pattern around the house and marveled. "Meng Meng, you show them around. I went to the kitchen." Su Chen says to Lin Yumeng with a smile. Lin Yumeng smiles and nods. Su Chen went straight to the kitchen and saw that the small pot was blocked under the table by two girls. She could not help but bend down and wave: "small pot, small basin, come out." Small pot pot got the command, obediently came out from under the table, ran to Su Chen''s feet, grabbed his trouser legs, raised his head, and looked at him pitifully with a pair of cute triangular eyes. "So cute The eyes of the two girls are brighter. "Good, they are good friends. Don''t be afraid." Su Chen squatted down and touched the heads of two little guys respectively, and then patted their buttocks. Then, the two girls were surprised to see that the small pot and basin came to them respectively and wagged their tails at them. Two girls who like dogs just feel that their hearts are going to melt, so they squat down and hold the small pot to touch the dog''s head."Su Chen, you are too clever to be a small pot. Did you train him?" A girl asked with a smile. Su Chen nodded with a smile and said, "can you help feed them dog food? It''s in the drawer under the coffee table. " "Mm-hmm." Two girls chicks peck rice like nodding, holding a small pot small basin to the living room and go. Su Chen into the open kitchen, roll up the sleeves, put on the apron, and then move quickly to work. Including Lin Yumeng, Qian Manman and Li Jia, there are 11 girls in total. With Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei, there are a lot of people. It''s not easy to make a meal for so many people. Fortunately, chef Su is not an ordinary chef. After a while, Su Mo in military uniform came back. As soon as I entered the room, I was startled. "Wow, so many people?" "Mo Mo, you are back. They are all my classmates. I invite them to have dinner at home." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Hello, everyone." Su Mo said hello with a sweet smile. "Ha ha We''ve also become the students'' sisters. Good for them. " "Xuemei, excuse me!" "Is Su Mo right? The name is nice, and the people are so lovely and beautiful. Your Su family''s genes are so good! " "I wish I had such a lovely sister." ¡­¡­ A group of girls chirp, all kinds of praise let careless Su Mo have some embarrassed red face. "Hello, sister. I''m pan Xiaojie, and this guy is Guo Lei. They are all your brother''s roommates and good brothers. I came in a hurry today. I forgot to bring you a gift and make it up next time." Pan Xiaojie said with a smile. "Hello, brother pan and Brother Guo Lei. I heard that elder brother and sister Mengmeng mentioned you. You are the boyfriends of Jiajia and Manman, right?" Su Mo asked with a smile. "Ha ha, that''s right." Pan Xiaojie laughs. Guo Lei on one side also grinned. Li Jia and Qian Manman rolled their eyes and waved to Su Mo to sit down. "By the way, sister Meng Meng, I''ve heard about it. Did sister Qi Huiyan really go to your class to look for you? She didn''t bully you, did she! Did you teach her a lesson After su Mo sat down, he suddenly remembered something important and asked Lin Yumeng with a serious look. As soon as the words came out, the crowd was stunned and then burst into laughter. Su Mo blinked his nimble eyes, full of doubts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 With a smile, Qian Manman said what happened in the classroom before. Su Mo was stunned and looked at Lin Yumeng in disbelief. She said excitedly, "sister Mengmeng, you are so powerful." "You''re exaggerating." Lin Yumeng blushed with embarrassment. "It''s no exaggeration at all. Well, we were all stupid at that time, and we almost didn''t know you." Yang Ling said with a smile. Others nodded and agreed. Lin Yumeng''s performance today was really unexpected. "Nice job, sister Meng." Su Mo gave Lin Yumeng a thumbs up with a smile, and said with disdain: "the news is made up of nonsense. I don''t know why those people in the school believe it. This is also a student sister. After seeing these news, I think that my elder brother may be really interested in her. He thinks he is." After a pause, she continued: "don''t say that the elder brother is not the kind of empathy, sister Meng Meng, you are the daughter-in-law confirmed by my parents. If the elder brother really dares to change his mind, his father and mother''s legs are discounted, and I have to make up for two sticks." "Poop!" "Ha ha..." The crowd couldn''t help being amused. "Yes, I have seen my parents, but we are still worried about it." "That''s right. I see the rhythm. I''ll get married and have children after graduation." "Where can I find this sister-in-law?" "Mo Mo Xuemei, tell us quickly, where has your two families progressed?" ¡­¡­ A group of girls laughed and joked. "I, I''ll go to the kitchen to help." Lin Yumeng can''t stand it any more. He goes to the kitchen in a panic and gives Su Chen a hand. After the girls laugh, they pull Su Mo to chatter. Soon, the smell from the kitchen diffused throughout the room, making people smell the greedy insects in their stomachs and making their mouth water. "How fragrant it is "I''ve always heard that the male god''s cooking is also first-class. I didn''t expect that I could have a taste one day." "It''s too fragrant, Gulu. My mouth is going to flow out." "Lady, lady." ¡­¡­ The girls couldn''t sit still. They turned their eyes to the kitchen. "Haha You should pay attention to it later. Don''t bite your tongue. " Su Mo''s happy smile appeared on her pretty face. "No, it''s no exaggeration." One girl immediately retorted. "It''s no exaggeration. I bit it last time. I can''t help it. It''s so delicious." Qian Manman opened his mouth with a smile and swallowed his mouth carelessly. His voice was very clear to everyone. "I haven''t eaten his cooking for a long time. I''m really greedy." Guo Lei chuckled and scratched his head. "I''ve asked you to rub rice with me many times. It''s the first time I''ve come to school because you''re too thin skinned." Pan Xiaojie gave him a bad look. "I, I am not afraid to rub the habit, after eating the canteen are tasteless, so what to do?" Guo Lei scratched his head with a dry smile. "So it is." Pan Xiaojie nodded in favor. When Yang Ling and other girls heard these words, they couldn''t wait. Fortunately, soon, a plate of dishes have been served on the table. Su Mo helped people to sit around the table. Fortunately, the table was big enough. Although it was crowded with chairs, it was enough. A group of girls try their best to show their lady''s manners. They sit upright and put their hands on their knees. They don''t look at the dishes on the table that make people eat their fingers. They are afraid that they can''t help losing face. "Drink?" Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng putting the last bowl of soup away, takes off her apron and asks people with a smile. "No, no, there are classes in the afternoon." Yang Ling shook her head with a smile. Other people also hastily nod to agree, just want to eat quickly. "Drink some red bar, the degree is not high, the first time there are so many people at home, you have to drink some." Su Chen suggested with a smile. Seeing that there was no comment, he took two bottles of red wine from the refrigerator and poured some of them according to the amount of wine. The two girls who couldn''t drink wine didn''t force them to pour juice to them. "Come on, let''s have a cup together. Welcome to be a guest. Thank you. I hope that no matter how many years later, you and Mengmeng will be good friends and classmates." Su Chen raised his glass with a smile. "Thank you "Certainly, we will always be friends." The crowd cheered and raised their glasses. After drinking together, seeing a group of people staring at themselves, Su Chen couldn''t help laughing: "all look at me, move, don''t be polite, eat and drink at will." Hearing this, people began to move chopsticks. Pan Xiaojie is the fastest to start, directly clip a large piece of sauce roast pork chops, first handed to Li Jia, and then he quickly clip a piece of his head to eat."Delicious, my God, this mushroom is so delicious." "Try this spicy chicken. It''s perfect." "Yummy, yummy. You''re too good." "Ooh, it''s so happy to eat this kind of delicious food." ¡­¡­ Soon, the girls made up their mind to maintain the lady''s manners. They just didn''t know where to throw them. They were like flying chopsticks, eating and praising. Then, Yang Ling several women found that Pan Xiaojie and others were completely silent. When they looked closely, they saw that a lot of bone debris had been piled up nearby. Li Jia is OK. Pan Xiaojie, Guo Lei and Qian Manman eat fast. It''s like robbing food. They don''t have time to talk. Joking, they know how delicious Su Chen''s dishes are. So many people and Su Chen, a super king of stomachs, are too slow. I''m sorry to go! Now Yang Ling and other girls gradually understand, and then began to eat, no longer speak a waste of time. Then, the dining table began to fill with strange atmosphere. When more than ten people had lunch together, they could only hear the sound of the collision of tableware and the sound of chewing food. Su Chen can''t help crying and laughing at this scene, but the speed of eating is faster than that of them. She can also put some in Lin Yumeng''s bowl from time to time. The dishes full of dishes on the table decrease at a visible speed. In this way, a big lunch is very efficient. Lin Yumeng went to the kitchen and filled the rice with a big soup bowl. Most of them were hard dishes. People enjoyed the white rice. "I''m full. I''m not so comfortable with good wine." "Ah, my weight-loss plan is in vain." "We were born like starving ghosts, ha ha!" "You should chew and swallow slowly. It''s not good for your health to eat like this." "Cluck If you can eat such delicious food, what kind of health is it When the girls were full of food and drink, they leaned on the back of their chairs and laughed. The dishes on the table have been eliminated in 7788, Su Chen with a variety of delicious soup into the mouth to pick up rice, bowl after bowl. Lin Yumeng also ate almost, like a little daughter-in-law, helping him to serve food and vegetables, with a warm smile between her eyebrows and eyes. This scene, see the girls are dazed, or single, suddenly want to fall in love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 At the end of a meal, it is naturally the turn of Su Chen''s liquidation. Lin Yumeng, who is familiar with Su Chen, is used to it, but Yang Ling and other girls are stunned. "Senior students can eat too much, the key figure is still so good, this is the physique we girls dream of." A girl''s line of sight falls on Su Chen''s belly, full of envy. Other girls nodded in favor. "Hee hee People who practice martial arts consume a lot and eat a lot. After I learned martial arts with my brother, my appetite has increased several times. Now my family cooks with two electric rice cookers, or large ones. " Su Mo said with a smile. When people heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. After su Chen finished eating, several girls immediately volunteered to help clean up the tableware, but Su Chen was stubborn and could only follow them. Many people do things quickly, and the tableware is quickly cleaned up. A group of people returned to the living room and leaned on the comfortable sofa, too full to move. Lin Yumeng went to make tea to serve the people in need, and then went to the kitchen to cut a watermelon and brought it out. In the chatting and joking, time passed quickly, and soon it was near one o''clock. "Thank you, brother Chen." Seeing off a group of students, Lin Yumeng is full of tender and grateful eyes and looks at Su Chen on her side. "What do we say thank you or not?" Su Chen chuckled and pinched her face. "You''ve been spoiling me so much, don''t you fear that I''ll drift away one day?" Lin Yumeng hugs his arm with a sweet smile. "I''m not afraid. If you''re floating, I''ll drag you down and serve you with family law." Su Chen grinned. Lin Yumeng naturally knows what the family law he is talking about. Her cheek is burning and she gives him a look. She is playful and charming. When they went back to the living room, their sister Su Mo sat cross legged and watched TV eating watermelon. She glanced up at them and said, "brother, you can talk about the new year''s party that day. I''ll invite some good friends to my home some other day." "Well, you can tell me when you want." Su Chen said yes. He is really tired after practicing the internal strength skill all morning and busy working on a table for so many people. "Tired, lie down and I''ll give you a massage." Lin Yumeng felt a little distressed at his tired appearance. He had an idea in his mind. He sat up straight and patted his legs together. "Knee pillow?" Su Chen looks at her with slight surprise. "It''s a reward." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. Su Chen smiles and lies down on her back with her head resting on her straight and round legs. A faint fragrance lingers between her breath. She feels comfortable and slowly closes her eyes. Lin Yumeng fingers gently on his forehead, gently pressing on his temples. "With this reward, not to mention one meal, it''s worth making ten." Su Chen said softly. "Sleep for a while." Lin Yumeng smiles sweetly. "Well!" Su Chen should a, gentle force to let his whole body relaxed, mind gradually empty, soon sounded a uniform breathing sound. Lin Yumeng leaned back on the back of the sofa, massaging her hands continuously, but gradually became soothing and soon fell asleep. Su Mo saw this scene, eyes slightly bright, took out a mobile phone to take a picture, this warm picture frame, and then turned off the TV also took a nap. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yumeng''s comments in front of Qi Huiyan in the classroom, and Su Chen''s doting behavior after her appearance soon calmed the discussion about news in Mordo University. Even the debate about whether Su Chen has changed his mind caused by these news on the Internet has disappeared after some students in Mordo University published the information about the incident on the Internet. Su Chen is still the perfect God, and Lin Yumeng is still the envy of countless girls. "In my eyes, there are only two kinds of women in the world, one is you, the other is other women, and you are unique." Su Chen said this sentence to Lin Yumeng, even in the Internet fire, the major forums, blogs, and short video software frequently appear. As for those unscrupulous media that exaggerate and make out of nothing, they are also attacked by Su Chen''s huge fan group. Two small-scale official media websites have been captured, and the reporters in question have to be dismissed to calm the fans'' anger. For all this, Su Chen did not put in mind, his life is still going on as usual. However, in order to agree to Qin Keke''s performance next Monday, he had to watch some fairy tales and children''s programs when he was free. Qin Keke this little guy is obviously very interested in this matter, he will call several times every day to urge him. No, just after dinner, the little guy called again. Fortunately, after browsing some fairy tales in recent days, Su Chen''s "Literature" skill proficiency in his mind has also improved a lot, and some memories about fairy tales have emerged. Today, Su Chen and Xiaomeng have worked out a program."Really? It''s done? Great, brother Su Chen, come over to my house tomorrow. We''ll train and perform on Monday. Time is tight. " The children''s voice of surprise came from the mobile phone. "Good." Su Chen agreed with a smile. "What''s more, let sister Meng Meng and sister Mo come to my home as guests." Qin Keke said again. "Mo Mo is still in military training. There will be no holiday tomorrow. I will go with your sister Mengmeng." "That''s OK. I''ll hang up first. Goodbye, brother Suchen." "Goodbye." Hang up the phone, Su Chen shrugs to Lin Yumeng and Su Mo who are looking at him. "I can''t imagine, brother, you are going to participate in parent-child activities, but it''s OK. It''s time to exercise in advance." Su Mo laughed and joked. "It seems interesting, but it''s a pity that we have classes on Monday morning, otherwise we''ll go and have a look." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Headache, don''t say, more nervous than my own speech and singing at the new year''s party." Su Chen said with a bitter smile. "It''s OK. I watched your show very interesting and novel." Lin Yumeng smiles and encourages. "What''s this? I''m not married yet. I have to attend some parent-child activities." Su Chen shakes his head and sighs. Both Lin Yumeng and Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After breakfast, Su Mo goes to school to continue military training, while Su Chen drives to Qin Yun''s villa with Lin Yumeng. For the training plan, Qin Yun didn''t go to the company today and stayed at home with two little guys. When they arrived, Qin Yun was braiding two little guys. Today''s weekend, the two little guys stayed up in bed and didn''t want to get up. After Qin Yun had finished breakfast, she reminded them that Su Chen and Lin Yumeng would come over today, and the two kids got up in a hurry. She gives Lin Yumeng the job of braiding, and Qin Yun browses the program plan given by Su Chen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "Your story seems very interesting. Did you make it up yourself?" After browsing the script of fairy tale drama, Qin Yun looks at Su Chen with some surprise. Su Chen nodded with a smile. "I''m a great talent. It seems that I made a wise decision to leave it to you." Qin Yun''s lips curled slightly. "What, mom, show me." Qin Keke''s braid has been tied up. He climbs over from the sofa and looks at the script curiously with his little head. However, Xiaomeng wrote the script in a very professional format, including character setting, stage props, narration, background, dialogue and so on. Although Qin Keke is very smart, he still can''t understand it. "Little Red Riding Hood? Never heard of it. Is it a fairy tale Qin Keke tilted his head and looked up at his mother. "That''s right." Qin Yun smiles and points with her forefinger at the center of her eyebrow and tells the fairy tale about it. Qin Keke listens and his big black eyes light up. Chen Xiaoyu, who is held in his lap by Lin Yumeng and wears a braid, also sticks up his small ears and listens carefully. "This is a fairy tale written by brother Su Chen for you. When we do this fairy tale play together, what do you think?" After Qin Yun finished the general plot, she asked the two little guys with a big smile. "Mom, just perform this. It''s so interesting. It''s a story we''ve never heard before. We''ll definitely win the first place." Qin Keke nodded excitedly. "I think so too." Chen Xiaoyu nodded and agreed, then raised his hands and said with expectation: "I want to play Little Red Riding Hood, OK?" "No way." Qin Keke interrupted Qin Yun, who was about to promise, and said solemnly with a small face: "I am sister, Niuniu, you act as little white rabbit sister, and you are not as smart as me. Little red riding hood can cheat even big gray wolf. Only smart children can play well." "But..." Chen Xiaoyu shows Wei Qu Baba''s expression. Usually she listens to her sister very much, but she also has a heart to be a leading role. At that time, so many parents and children, if you can play the leading role Little Red Riding Hood, it will be more face-to-face. "Niuniu, the role of little white rabbit sister is suitable for you, and everyone will praise you for being cute." Qin Keke is a small clever ghost, big eyes drop slip around, smile ha ha said. "Really?" Chen Xiaoyu believed it, blinking and blinking at her sister. "It''s true, of course." Qin Keke''s expression is sincere. "Well, then, all right." Chen Xiaoyu nodded his head. Su Chen three people look at this sister two people''s exchange, are some can''t help but laugh. As expected, Qin Keke was more ghostly and clever, and he arranged it properly in a few words. "Coco is right. The role of little white rabbit sister is really prepared for Niu Niu." Su Chen said with a smile. In order to make the two little guys have a little bit of publicity, he changed it according to the memory of Little Red Riding Hood''s fairy tale, and arranged a little white rabbit sister for Little Red Riding Hood, which tells the story of Little Red Riding Hood''s wisdom fighting wolf in order to protect himself and her sister. "Is it? Thank you, brother Su Chen Chen Xiaoyu laughed happily. "In addition to these, there are grandmother, hunter and wolf. Who is going to play this Qin Yun asks Su Chen. "Grandma can let Niuniu''s grandmother come, and you and I will be the hunter and the wolf." Su Chen said his plan with a smile. "Well, that''s good. I''ll play the hunter, and the wolf will give it to you." Qin Yun made a quick decision. "All right Su Chen black face helpless way. "Cluck Brother Su Chen is a wolf, a wolf. " Qin Keke clapped his hands and cheered. "Yes, I''m the wolf. I''ll eat you then." Su Chen makes the appearance of eating people. "Ha ha, I''m not afraid. I''m a smart little red riding hood. The wolf is so stupid." Qin Keke laughed triumphantly. "Don''t eat me, I''m not delicious." Chen Xiaoyu a face of fear, the small head with the rattle like. Several people burst into laughter. "Let''s train quickly." Qin cocoa can''t wait to say. "Would you like to call nanny Niu to come over?" Qin Yun asks Su Chen. "No, there are only two lines for the role of grandma. When the time comes, just tell nanny Niuniu about it. Now let Meng Meng take the place of her." Su Chen points to Lin Yumeng with a smile. "Me?" Lin Yumeng points to herself in surprise, but she doesn''t expect her own business. "Yes, yes, sister Meng Meng is my grandmother." Qin Keke clapped his little hand and laughed. Qin Yun called her secretary and asked her to prepare the clothes and props she needed. Changkong film and TV series and movies all need props, which are not difficult to do.Then, a few people began to rehearse, originally very simple fairy tale drama, several times down on the basic can. However, after lunch, Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu still feel that they are not perfect, so they continue to pull several people. After staying for dinner, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng left. When he left, Qin Keke repeatedly told him not to be late the day after tomorrow, that is, on Monday morning, and to go to their primary school early. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the weekend, I went to Lin Yumeng''s home to accompany her father-in-law and her mother-in-law. In the afternoon, she went home again and was scolded by her idle mother. Su Chen is ready to take out her mobile phone and take her mother to play the glory of the king all afternoon. She helps her mother who is trapped in the eternal bricks and stones successfully. After that, she makes a big meal to appease her, which makes her happy. After breakfast, Lin Yumeng and her sister went to school, and Su Chen drove straight to the primary school where Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu lived. After school started in September, Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu went to grade one together. The primary school is integrated with the kindergartens I attended before. It belongs to a private noble school wholly owned by foreign investors. The registration fee alone will start at 100000 yuan per year. Drive outside the school to find a place to park. It''s school time, schoolbag carrying pupils continue to enter the campus, some of them about six or seven years old, most of them are led by parents, should be the first grade to participate in parent-child activities. Su Chen called Qin Yun and learned that she and two little guys had already arrived in the classroom and told him where the classroom was. "May I ask you?" The guard stopped him and asked for his identity. Most of the students in this kind of school are either rich or expensive and can''t have any problems. Su Chen comes alone and looks too young to be on guard. "Qin Keke from class one, grade one, is his brother. I come to participate in parent-child activities." Su Chen explains with a smile. The guard found a table, found the name of Qin Keke, and called the head teacher to confirm, which was released. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 In the classroom once a year, students and parents are almost there. The head teacher and several teachers are chatting with parents about the children''s situation in school. After all, they have just started primary school in kindergartens, and parents are worried about their children''s adaptation. At the same time, some parents have begun to pay attention to their children''s academic performance. This is the case with education in China. Many parents start from their children''s primary school. In order to win in the starting line for their children, these parents have completely changed their attitude and will become quite strict with their children. In particular, these parents, who are originally social elites, are deeply aware of how much effort and sweat they have wasted in order to have today''s wealth and status. Therefore, they strive to let their children receive elite education from an early age and walk ahead of most children of the same age. The school held this parent-child activity meeting for grade one, which also aims to make parents and teachers familiar with each other and facilitate communication in the future. Qin Keke and Qin Yun are sitting together. Chen Xiaoyu is sitting in the back row. Her grandfather Chen Liangping and her grandmother are all here, sitting next to her. In this classroom, almost all of them are parents of students, well-dressed social elites or young, beautiful, gentle and beautiful housewives. Chen Xiaoyu is the only one who comes from grandparents like this. Chen Liangping was ok, but Chen Xiaoyu''s grandmother was a little embarrassed when she sat there, for fear of losing face to her granddaughter. Chen Xiaoyu didn''t notice her grandmother''s mood. She felt the snacks in the drawer and enjoyed eating them secretly. "Niuniu, coco, what are you going to perform today?" Across the corridor of a chubby girl, curious eyes to two people asked. "Then you''ll know. Anyway, the best performance today must be us." Qin Keke took the lead to open his mouth, chin slightly raised, and his small face was full of confidence. "Well." Chen Xiaoyu''s mouth is still stuffed with biscuits, can only vaguely nod with a voice. "I don''t believe it, you brag." The fat girl put out her tongue to make faces. "Who wants you to believe it." Qin Keke holds his arms like a little adult, and his face disdains to argue with him. "Daddy, coco bullied me." The fat girl tearfully cried to the same rich man. The man scratched his head and glanced at Qin Keke''s side. Qin Yun, who was full of the Queen''s aura, pinched her daughter''s round face and said, "no one bullies you. You should say that people brag first." "Dad, you bully people, too." The fat girl''s aggrieved mouth was shriveled, and she was about to cry. The man was a little flustered at the moment. His daughter cried endlessly. Her mother didn''t come today, and she had to die of headache. But the other side is obviously not easy to provoke! "Coco, apologize." Qin Yun Daimei frowned and patted Qin Keke''s small head. "Oh." Qin Keke agreed in a bored way and apologized to the fat girl: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." "Tuanzi, you see that people have apologized. What should you say?" The man said to his daughter in a hurry. "Never mind. I forgive you." The fat girl rubbed her eyes and said with a smile. "It''s troublesome for a kid." Qin Keke rolled his eyes and whispered. Qin Yun on one side listened clearly and wrung her small ear with a smile. "Xiaoyun, why hasn''t Xiaochen come? Can''t you find where the class is? " Chen Liangping turned his head and said to Qin Yun. "Probably not..." Qin Yun didn''t finish speaking, he saw Su Chen at the door of the classroom, smiling and reaching out: "here we are." In the classroom, all eyes fell on Su Chen. "Wow, what a handsome big brother." "Mom, that brother is so handsome, more handsome than his father!" "Who is he and why did he come alone?" "How handsome When I grow up, I will marry such a handsome brother and be a bride. " "Xiao Yi, don''t be his bride. I must be more handsome than him when I grow up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The children were chattering and bustling. "See you again, Mr. Su." A young female teacher came up with a face full of excitement. "You are Miss Qiao? Don''t you take the kindergarten? " Su Chen looks at the female teacher in front of her in surprise. Last time, Qin Keer and Chen Xiaoyu had a fight in the kindergarten. Qin Yun couldn''t get rid of something. When she asked him to help solve the problem, she met this female teacher. Su Chen also signed her name, still remember the female teacher surnamed Qiao. "Well, I was transferred because of the lack of teachers in primary school." Qiao Rong explains with a smile. In fact, she volunteered completely because she knew that Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu had a good relationship with Su Chen. She was a loyal fan of Su Chen. She thought that if she would continue to be their head teacher, she might still have a chance to meet her.The headmaster of this primary school is a relative of her. In addition, there is a lack of teachers in the first grade. It is not troublesome to arrange her to be the head teacher of Qin Keke''s class. "That''s it Su Chen nodded with a smile. "You go and sit down for a while, and it will start soon." Qiao Rong pointed to the direction of Qin Keke. Su Chen, er, sat down on the other side of Qin Keke. In the classroom, there are some young women who are very curious. They are all a little surprised to see this scene. They look at Su Chen and Qin Yun from time to time. Su Chen doesn''t care about these lines of sight. After saying hello, she tells Chen Xiaoyu''s grandmother about the performance. When Chen Xiaoyu''s grandmother heard that she was going to perform on stage, she was immediately flustered and quickly waved her hand to refuse. But Su Chen and Qin Yun immediately tried to persuade her with a smile, and with the encouragement of her wife Chen Liangping, they agreed. After listening to Su Chen talk about his role, he felt as if it was very simple, and he was relieved. "Tuanzi, what are you looking at?" Qin can see that fat girl has been staring at Su Chen, not angry at her one eye. "I, I..." The fat girl blushed and mumbled for a long time before she got up her courage and asked, "coco, is he your father?" People around him cast their eyes, and some housewives quietly pricked their ears. Qin Yun is also Leng for a moment, and then put on the beautiful face of light make-up on a flash of blush. "Nonsense, this is my brother Su Chen." Qin Keke frowned. "Oh, it''s your brother. I said how could your father be so young and handsome?" The fat girl nodded suddenly. "Bang!" Qin Keke slapped his little hand on the table, red eyes angrily got up, and roared: "Zhou Xin, you are rude!" The father only seen in the picture has always been a sad thing for her. Zhou Xin, a fat girl, shivered with fright. She looked at Qin Keke pale and didn''t know what she had said wrong. It was not long before the school started. Naturally, Qin Keke would not talk about his family situation in the class. Zhou Xin didn''t know that Qin Keke''s father was away. That''s what he said casually. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 The classroom is quiet, all eyes are looking at this side. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Qiao Rong ran over in a panic and asked nervously. The rich man frowned tightly and began to open his mouth with some discomfort: "take the liberty to ask, how could my daughter be rude?" Although some fear of Qin Yun''s identity, but his daughter was scared into this, how can he not when nothing happened. Qin Keke doesn''t speak, just stares at Zhou Xin like a wolf cub. Zhou Xin was so scared that she shivered and hid herself in her father''s arms. "Sorry, her father She died when she was a child. " Qin Yun bit her teeth and said it. If this is not clear, the daughter''s character is not gregarious, and it will be more difficult to integrate into the class. As soon as he said this, all the parents in the classroom changed their faces and understood why their daughter would be so angry. "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." The man was shocked, and then he apologized. "Don''t blame her. After all, she doesn''t know about it." Qin Yun smiles and shakes her head, then frowns and stares at her daughter. Qin Keke sat back with his eyes red, struggling with tears. Su Chen will be broad palm raised on her head, gently patted to show comfort. "Coco, I''m sorry, I don''t know..." An apologetic voice rang out. Qin cocoa raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Xin, who did not know when he came to him, and turned his head with a hum. Zhou Xin, a fat girl, was a little anxious. She felt her pocket and took out two pieces of chocolate wrapped in gold foil, and handed it to Qin Keke with a face full of reluctance. "Here, this is my father bought from abroad. It''s delicious. It''s for you. Can we make up?" "I''m not rare. Go away." Qin Keke drives people impatiently. "Coco, don''t be rude." Qin Yun exclaimed. Qin Keke turned over his stubbornness and pressed his lips tightly. Su Chen looked at her chubby little hand. The fat girl with a sad and guilty face reached out and took the chocolate in her hand. She said with a bright smile, "I took it for her. Thank you." Zhou Xin stayed in a daze, and then roudu''s face turned red with excitement. "Here, it seems to be delicious." Su Chen hands the chocolate to Qin Keke. Qin cocoa hesitated, or took the past, see Chen Xiaoyu looking at, and then reached out to her chocolate. Chen Xiaoyu shook his head in a hurry. "I don''t like this." Qin Keke said something. Chen Xiaoyu was stunned for half a sound, or accepted the past, immediately tore up the exquisite wrapping paper and stuffed one into his mouth. His cheek bulged like a small hamster eating. Her sweet and greasy taste made her squint her eyes, and her face was dimly cute and happy. "Poof, look at you." Qin Keke couldn''t help laughing. With her smile, the atmosphere in the classroom suddenly relaxed. Zhou Xin laughed, her father also laughed, class teacher Qiao Rong also laughed with relief, many other students and parents can not help laughing. "Niuniu, is it delicious?" Zhou Xin smiles at Chen Xiaoyu and asks. "Well, delicious." Chen Xiaoyu nods hard. "This chocolate is precious. I have only two boxes. I can''t bear to eat them. Can I bring you two more tomorrow?" Zhou Xin laughs like a Fuwa. "Well, thank you, Tuanzi. It''s very kind of you." Chen Xiaoyu nodded repeatedly, and his face was moved. Qin cocoa some sour blocked Du small mouth, is not chocolate, she has fed many high-end snacks. This food sister is really. "First of all, welcome all the parents to come, and also welcome you to join the big group of one class a year. Parents may already know me, but let me introduce myself. I''m Qiao Rong, the head teacher of class a year. Please take care of me in the future." Qiao Rong stood on the platform and finished speaking, and bowed deeply to the elders. "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Qiao." "Mr. Qiao, please take good care of it later." Parents are happy smile, to the children can have such a young and responsible head teacher feel lucky. After all, it''s only a grade one. There''s no need for the head teacher to have profound educational experience. The most important thing is the person in charge, good heart, patience and gentleness. Qiao Rong undoubtedly has these qualities. Later, Qiao Rong introduced the next three substitute teachers. There were only three courses in grade one, namely, Chinese, mathematics and English. "Now, please introduce yourself in turn, so that you can get to know it. Can you start from the first row on the left?" Qiao Rong looks at the parents in the first row on the left with a smile. White shirt with suit pants, a middle-aged man dressed as a successful person stood up and began to introduce himself."Is it him?" Su Chen looks at the man in surprise. "Who do you know?" Qin Yun looks at him with puzzled eyes. "His son was pulled by cocoa last time, then pushed cocoa, and was beaten by Niuniu. I remember it was Chen Xuan." Su Chen explains in a hurry. "Is it?" Qin Yun is also a little surprised, she did not arrive at the kindergarten last time, did not know the Chen family father and son. "Even Chen Xuan is in our class." Qin Keke mumbled with a small mouth. "Are you in trouble again?" Qin Yun looks at her daughter. "No, I was beaten by Niu Niu last time. I heard that he was beaten by his father again when he went back. The next day, he was called a miserable man with a black nose and a swollen face. After that, he didn''t dare to provoke us again." Qin Keke''s small face showed a smile of schadenfreude. Su Chen corners of the mouth slightly twitch a few times. "You girl, be honest in school, and don''t make conflicts with your classmates." Qin Yun only felt a burst of big head, the tone of serious admonishment way. "I see. I''m not interested in provoking these little kids." Qin Keke curled his mouth. Qin Yun looks at Su Chen with a bitter smile and rubs her eyebrows with a headache. Soon, it was su Chen''s turn to wait here. First of all, Chen Xiaoyu''s grandparents introduced themselves. Chen Liangping was not afraid of the stage. He introduced himself with a smile. He also mentioned his identity as the master of Chen''s martial arts school, so that children who are interested in learning martial arts can find him. It is said that Chen Liangping is the owner of a martial arts school. A group of children exclaimed in surprise and looked at Chen Liangping with adoration. "No wonder I can''t beat Chen Xiaoyu." Chen Xuan murmured in a low voice and finally found the reason why he lost to the girl in the fight. Chen ruicai, sitting on one side, listened to his son''s words. He slapped him on the back of the head with a black face. Chen Xuan seems to have been beaten used to, touching the back of the head, looking at his father innocently. "I know about fighting all day long, and I''m proud to be beaten by my female classmates? Last time I put your father''s face away. Let me know that you and your classmates are fighting and making trouble at school. Take care of your skin. " Chen ruicai said with a cold face. Chen Xuan shrunk his neck like a little quail and did not dare to speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 "Hello, everyone. I''m Su Chen, brother of Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu. Chen Xiaoyu''s grandfather and I are good friends. Sister Qin Yun is also my good friend." After Qin Yun briefly introduced herself, Su Chen also got up to introduce herself with a smile. Some young mothers in the classroom, who had some kind of speculation about their relationship, blushed a little after hearing this. It''s nothing for a successful man to find a young girl who is ten or twenty years younger than himself, but in turn, it is rare. Of course, it''s not without it. At first, they thought that this beautiful woman with strong bearing might be such a rare counterexample. At the bottom of their hearts, they were quite envious of it. After all, Su Chen was young and handsome, which was absolutely hard for a woman to resist from her appearance. Now after su Chen said it, they also realized that they had misunderstood, and immediately felt some unspeakable shame. However, some people doubt whether Su Chen is lying or not. They think that they are not just friends. "It''s so familiar. I''ve seen it somewhere." A successful young father dressed as a successful man frowned and looked at Su Chen''s face carefully. Then he glared at his eyes and exclaimed: "he, he is the founder of chentian technology, the youngest 10 billion rich man." The voice dropped, like a stone into the calm lake, the classroom suddenly boiling. "Chentian technology?" "Really, really, it''s him. I''ve seen it on the news." "He''s still that Sulin, the big star in the entertainment industry." "What''s the situation? He''s such a young man. He''s a real multimillionaire? " ¡­¡­ The parents began to talk, no matter whether they recognized Su Chen or not, they all looked at him with surprised eyes. "Niuniu, your brother seems to be very good." Zhou Xin said to Chen Xiaoyu. "Yes, brother Su Chen is very good. He can do anything and cook delicious dishes Grunt Chen Xiaoyu said, can''t help but swallow the saliva. "Really? Is he still a cook? " Zhou Xin is also a foodie, and her eyes brighten when she hears delicious food. "It''s true, of course. It''s five times better than your chocolate, no, ten times." Chen Xiaoyu exaggerates to erect ten fingers. "Ten times better than chocolate? Grunt Zhou Xin was also said by her can not help but swallow saliva. Su Chen several people look at this scene, some can not help laughing. In Qiao Rong''s efforts to pacify, the classroom was not easy to restore calm, continue to introduce themselves to parents. It was not until all the parents introduced themselves that Qiao rongled the topic to the main topic. "Today, our main purpose is to let parents and children cooperate for a performance. The first is to explore the talents they like and excel at." ¡±In addition, it is to let all parents and children integrate into this group through this activity, so that we can have fun together and laugh together. " "Parents are usually busy with their work. Today, they can take this opportunity to play with their children. After all, children''s childhood will soon be over, hoping to create more beautiful memories for children." Listening to Qiao Rong''s sincere words, the parents below are quite touched. Later, Qiao Rong organized male parents to help move the desks and chairs. The desks and chairs were placed in the auditorium around the classroom. The extra tables were stacked in the back of the classroom, leaving a large space in the middle as the stage. After the parents and students took their seats, the three teachers also distributed the prepared melon seed snacks and drinks, so that parents and children could eat and drink while watching the performance. "Well, now that everything is ready, I don''t know which group of parents and children have the courage to be the first performer?" Qiao Rong put her hands together and looked around many parents and students with a gentle and approachable smile. She had taken care of kindergarten for several years before, and she was very good at arousing children''s enthusiasm. Immediately, there are many students dragging their parents to be the first to enter the show. A rather beautiful young mother and lovely daughter took the first step and got up to enter. "We warmly welcome peach and peach mother to bring us the performance." Qiao Rong, smiling, took the lead in clapping. Warm applause rang out, a few friends who played well with the girl named peach, clapped their palms red and yelled to cheer for the little ones. "Hello everyone, peach and I bring you a children''s song." After the applause subsided, the young mother said hello to everyone with a smile, and then took out her hand behind her. It turned out to be a harmonica. "Peach, are you ready? It''s time to start Peach mother said to her daughter, and then began to play harmonica accompaniment. It is a well-known nursery rhyme, which can be said to have been heard by all the people present. Along with the simple and Light Harmonica sound, peach soft glutinous sweet song also sounded. It can be seen that the mother and daughter have trained many times and cooperated with each other very well.A children''s song was sung to the back, and many children were humming along. Qin Keke was lying on the table, holding half of his cheek with his hand as if he were a little adult. He looked disgusted with this children''s song. Chen Xiaoyu is next to him. He is chewing an apple in his hand, and he still follows his head shaking hum. After the performance of peach mother and peach, they held hands and bowed to everyone, and the parents and students again gave warm applause. "It''s a good song." "Peach singing is so good. I want to be a big star in the future." "Peach mother also plays harmonica very well." "We don''t have a big singer here. What do big singers think of peach singing?" ¡­¡­ Parents, you and I, and then inexplicably, all people''s eyes again focused on Su Chen. The girl with a big name of Yintao and a girl with a small name of peach also stares at Su Chen with her bright big eyes. "Very good, has the potential to become a big singer, peach students continue to work hard." Su Chen thumbs up peach with a bright smile. "Well, thank you, brother Su Chen. I like singing and I will try my best." Peach clenched her small fist and nodded her head firmly, which made her big eyes red. Su Chen didn''t expect that he would become a young Golden Melody Award winner many years later. The performance continued, mostly singing and dancing. A young father and his son performed card magic, but their skills were not good, but many children were surprised. The little boy was very proud and couldn''t close his mouth. Then, Zhou Xin also took her father Zhou Fubo to the entrance. To everyone''s amazement, it was the round father and daughter who chose to sing and dance a song, which was mainly sung by Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu. It can be imagined that a fat man with more than two hundred catties is jumping and dancing there, singing, we learn to bark together How hot the eyes must be! Anyway, as the creator of this song, Su Chen covered his forehead with his hand, and regretted that he would let the song come out. Parents are all face chilly, but the children think it is very interesting, childish laughter ring into a piece. Even Qin Keke, a little adult, also has his mouth cocked up. He can''t help but cover his mouth with his hand. Seeing that Su Chen and Qin Yun sitting next to him can''t help crying or laughing. It''s just a child! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 However, as a father, Zhou Fubo lacks the courage to accompany his daughter to sing, dance and learn how to bark. After the performance, the father and daughter bowed to the crowd like other families. Zhou Fubo was sweating and panting. He was obviously tired. In the warm applause, Zhou Xin had a bright smile and raised her chin slightly, feeling that her performance was recognized. "Uncle Zhou performed well." "Yes, yes, it''s so interesting." "Uncle Zhou dances better than Zhou Xin." "I also think, ha ha, fat uncle is too much fun." ¡­¡­ A group of children commented happily, in their opinion, who brings them laughter will perform better. Although Zhou Xin dances very well and is very cute, her father, a chubby adult, sings and dances to learn how to bark. In the eyes of these children, it is obviously much more interesting. Therefore, they are very happy to give praise, but did not expect to hurt Zhou Xin, who has been training hard for several days, a fragile small heart. Zhou Fubo''s face changed when he heard these words and looked at his daughter in a hurry. Sure enough, her daughter is looking up at her cerebellar bag, and her tears are spinning in her eyes. Father daughter heart to heart, Zhou Fu Bo with butt want to know, daughter this is to blame oneself to rob the limelight. Seeing that the baby''s heart was about to burst into tears, Zhou Fubo was in a hurry. With a flash of light in his mind, he looked at Su Chen excitedly and said, "Mr. Su, you also wrote this song. How do you think of my daughter''s performance?" Zhou Xin''s eyes immediately followed Su Chen, looking forward and pitiful. Su Chen couldn''t see what was going on. At the moment, he was a bit of a tearful laugh. How could he suddenly become the judge of the talent show for children on TV. "Very good, Zhou Xin is very cute, the performance is also very good." Su Chen smiles to give encouragement. Zhou Xin''s watery big eyes immediately lit up, meat Du Du''s face appeared happy smile, sweet thanks: "thank you brother Su Chen." Sitting next to Su Chen, Qin Keke curled his lips, thinking that this song was sung by himself. The fat girl was far worse than herself, and was so happy. "Oh, my God, this song can''t be sung by those two little girls!" A young mother suddenly thought of something and exclaimed. People were stunned at the hearing of the speech. They looked at the young mother, followed her line of sight to Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu, and immediately understood. This song is quite popular when it comes out. The short video software is almost swiped on the screen. In addition, the children almost like it. As parents, they have more or less listened to it. It''s not only the song of "Yi Niu" and "Yi Niu", but it can''t be heard. Now, as soon as this young mother reminds me, many parents and children understand. "Coco, Niuniu." Zhou Xin a pair of big eyes stare round, full of surprise at Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu. She likes this song very much. She has been curious about the original singing of this song. She even has the same nickname as the two students in her class, but she only thinks it''s very coincident that she doesn''t associate it with her. Qin Keke''s lips curled slightly and imperceptibly. He pretended to be calm, but his pride and complacency could not be concealed. Chen Xiaoyu dripped her eyes and looked at Qin Yun in a flustered way. Ganma told them not to expose their identities. "Yes, the song was sung by both of them." Su Chen answered with a smile. When they looked at the children, they were envious of Chen Xiaoyu. "Oh, really "I didn''t expect that my child could still be classmates with two little stars." "No wonder, no wonder, Miss Su wrote this song specially for them. It''s really talented." "These two little girls are really good. My daughter, I will learn more from them in the future." ¡­¡­ Listening to the constant praise from parents, Qin Keke, after all, is still childish and can''t stand it. He is sitting there with his arms in his arms, and his small face is full of smile. On the contrary, Chen Xiaoyu is quite calm, blinking his big eyes and filling his mouth with snacks. Food is more important to her as a snack. "Coco, Niuniu, it''s you who sing the cat. You''re so good." After Zhou Xin returned to her position and sat down, she looked at the two guys with adoring eyes. Then she hesitated and blushed. She summoned up her courage and asked, "would you like to perform this too?" If the performance of the program is the same, where can she compare to the original singing of Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu, then students may laugh at her. "No Chen Xiaoyu shook his head."Well, we''re not going to perform this. It''s too simple." Qin Keke said with disdain. Zhou Xin was relieved and her chubby face began to smile again: "well, what are you going to perform? Can you tell me?" Chen Xiaoyu looked at her sister and saw that she didn''t speak. Then she said with a smile: "we are going to perform a fairy tale drama, which was written by brother Su Chen for help." For Zhou Xin, Qin Keke''s attitude is not very good, but Chen Xiaoyu, who is also a foodie, still has a good feeling. "It''s a new fairy tale." Qin added. "Fairytale? That''s amazing. I''ve only seen it on TV Zhou Xin was surprised and looked at Su Chen with envy. She also wants to have such a powerful and handsome brother! The performances of groups of families continued. Although it was impossible for all performances to be wonderful, under the guidance of Qiao Rong, the atmosphere was always very happy. In the laughter, the time also passed quickly, and it was almost noon. "Mom? When do we start performing? " Qin Keke holds the edge of the chair with both hands, and looks at her mother. Her short legs are slightly shaking in the air, which shows that she can''t wait. In her opinion, although some of these performances are also interesting, they are still far from the ones prepared by her own family. She is looking forward to her own admission and making a big splash. However, she thinks that the real masters are the last to appear, so she is patient until now. "There''s still afternoon, no hurry." Qin Yun replied with a smile and chatted with melon seeds to watch the performance. Usually, she is busy with her work and has to take two little guys with her. She enjoys this moment very much when she is so relaxed. Qin Keke pouted his lips in discontent, then took a look at Chen Xiaoyu, and saw that she was still heartless eating, and from time to time, she laughed like other people. The little guy picked up his arm and lay down on the table with his small hand supporting his cheek. His expression was a little depressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 At noon, the school canteen has prepared lunch for parents. The food is well matched with meat and vegetables, and the chef''s skill is quite good. Generally, after school at noon, students eat in the canteen, and then go back to the classroom for lunch break and continue to have classes in the afternoon. Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu happily recommend their favorite food to Su Chen. Su Chen doesn''t need to choose any food at all, so they all have one. After choosing their food, they sat down at two tables and began to eat. "See you again, Mr. Su." A voice came. Su Chen looks up and sees Chen ruicai holding the plate and his son Chen Xuan standing at the front table, smiling at himself. "Mr. Chen." Su Chen nodded with a smile, which was a response. "This should be Qin Keke''s mother. Last time I didn''t see you, my son and your daughter had a conflict. I''m really sorry." Chen ruicai turns his eyes to Qin Yun opposite Su Chen and bows slightly to apologize. "It''s OK. It''s all over. There''s something wrong with my daughter." Qin Yun smiles and waves her hand. Chen ruicai breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. After he went back last time, he found out that Qin Keke''s mother was the president of a large entertainment company in Mordor. This is not something he can afford. If Qin Yun has a grudge against him, even if he is not in the entertainment industry, he will have trouble. Wealth and power often complement each other. It''s too easy to find trouble for Qin Yun, a so-called professional elite, when he comes to his status and status. "It''s a coincidence that my son and your daughter are still classmates." Chen ruicai''s face showed the standard smile of the workplace elite, with a hint of humility and flattery in his eyes. He said: "it''s common for children to have some friction. I''ve taught him a lesson. He will never bully girls again. I hope they can get along well." With that, he winked at his son. Chen Xuan scratched the back of his head and said with a smile: "coco, Niuniu, it was me who was wrong last time. I''ll apologize to you again. Can we be good friends in the future?" Chen Xiaoyu chewed food in his mouth, looked up at him, and then buried himself in eating. Qin Keke didn''t look at it at all. "How can you forgive me? I''m sorry, and I''m beaten. I''m miserable." Chen Xuan thought that he was not only beaten by a girl, but also beaten by his father when he came home. He was very aggrieved. Qin Yun, Su Chen and Chen Xiaoyu''s grandparents sitting at another table can''t help laughing at this scene. "Coco, Niuniu, the students, this contradiction has passed in the past." Qin said two sentences with a smile. "Hum, if you dare to push me later, Niuniu will have to beat you." Qin Keke snorted coldly. "Yes, I''ll beat anyone who dares to bully my sister." Chen Xiaoyu waved a small fist, mouth stuffed with vague threat of food. I dare not Chen Xuan will put his head with the rattle like, upright way: "after someone bullies you, I will help you beat him." Chen Rui just showed a happy smile. Hearing this, black lines on his forehead drooped, and his eyes became sharp. Chen Xuan just felt chilly beside him. He shrunk his neck and looked at his father in awe and doubt. "I don''t need your help. You are too weak. I can beat you with one hand." Chen Xiaoyu looks at Chen Xuan without any expression and calmly states the facts. Chen Xuan only felt very prickly. He looked firmly at Chen Liangping and said, "grandfather Chen, can I go to your martial arts school to learn martial arts? I want to be stronger." Chen Liangping was slightly stunned and nodded with a kind smile: "of course." "Dad, I want to learn martial arts." Chen Xuan looked up at his father with an unprecedented firmness. Chen ruicai was stunned when he saw his son''s resolute eyes for the first time. Originally, in his workplace elite, it is not worth learning martial arts. It is better to learn a talent. But thinking that his son was beaten by such a little girl, if he is not allowed to learn martial arts and become stronger, this may become a psychological shadow in the future. What''s more, he couldn''t bear to refuse his son''s first expression of his own opinions. "Are you serious? I can promise you to learn martial arts, but once you start, you must stick to it to the end. You can''t give up halfway Chen ruicai said seriously. "Yes, Dad, I understand." Chen Xuan nodded heavily. "That Master Chen, how do you sign up for your martial arts school Chen Rui Caiwang asked Chen Liangping. "Come on, sit here, and I''ll tell you a lot about it." Chen Liangping, smiling, pointed to the empty seat across the table. Chen ruicai and his son went over and sat down on the opposite side. They talked about learning martial arts with Chen Liangping. Chen Liangping didn''t expect that business would suddenly come to him. He was so happy that he said that Chen xuangeng was very good. He would certainly make great achievements in learning martial arts. Finally, he was given a 20% discount on the registration fee.Chen Xuan''s children are so excited by the flicker that they sit upright and loose, and their eyes are shining. It seems that they have seen the scene that they have killed all directions after learning martial arts, and are watched by Chen Xiaoyu''s adoring and admiring eyes. Su Chen looks at Chen Xuan from time to time glancing at Chen Xiaoyu''s expression, almost did not smile, can''t bear to expose his beautiful fantasy. You know, Chen Xiaoyu learned martial arts from Chen''s ancestors. Even if Chen Xuan learned martial arts, he would probably face Chen Xiaoyu with one hand in his life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After lunch, parents and students returned to the classroom. From time to time, parents come to chat with Qin Yun and Su Chen, asking Su Chen for a autograph or something, trying to get closer. After the identities of Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu, two little singers, were exposed, they became the center of the small partners, surrounded by a group of children, chirping, so lively. After a short rest, Qiao Rong asked the parents and students to return to their seats and the performance continued. "Almost. Are we ready to enter?" Su Chen said with a smile. Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu are both eyes lit up, and the chicks nod like pecking rice. "Let''s get started." Qin Yun smiles, takes the big bag, then takes out the various clothing props inside and starts to distribute. Su Chen got the ear headdress of big gray wolf, and a hairy wolf tail that can stick to the back of the buttocks. The party began to dress up and soon attracted everyone''s attention. "What are they going to perform?" "Wolf''s ear, and rabbit, is it a children''s play?" "Wow, Niuniu''s rabbit ears and tail are so cute." "What is that big brother? Wolf dog "Why does coco wear red clothes and a red hat?" ¡­¡­ Parents and children are intrigued. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Soon after su Chen and others dressed up, they got up and entered. "May I ask Mr. Qin Keke, what is the program you are going to perform?" Qiao Rong asked with a smile. "What we are going to perform is a children''s play called Little Red Riding Hood, which is me. This is a story written by brother Su Chen." Qin Keke raised his chin slightly and replied with pride. "New fairy tales? That''s great. Let''s welcome Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu, as well as their parents, to bring us wonderful fairytale performances. " Qiao Rong smiles and applauds. Warm applause rang out. Su Chen and Qin Yun, as well as Chen Xiaoyu''s grandmother, step back to the side and give the stage to Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu. After the quiet in the classroom, the performance officially began. Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu walk hand in hand in the field. Qin Keke holds his sister in one hand and a small cake box in the other. At this time, Chen Liangping, who is in charge of narration in the audience area, slowly opens his mouth with several pieces of paper with narration. "Once upon a time, there was a very clever little girl in the village outside the forest. Her name was little red riding hood. She had a lovely little white rabbit sister. People in the village loved them." "Today is Grandma''s birthday, but mom and dad can''t come back because of something urgent. Little Red Riding Hood wants to take her sister to grandma''s house to celebrate her birthday to her grandmother who loves them most." "Grandma''s house is on the other side of the forest. It is said that there are fierce big gray wolves in the forest, but little red riding hood is not afraid. She is very brave and intelligent." "At this moment, Little Red Riding Hood and sister white rabbit have entered the forest." With Mr. Chen''s narration, all the children present are in a tense mood, and the parents are also enjoying it. "Sister, I''m afraid to hear that there are big gray wolves in the forest." Chen Xiaoyu plays the white rabbit sister, holding her sister''s arm tightly, blinking her big eyes and looking around. I have to say, this girl performs very well. "I''m not afraid. It''s all adults who scare children. Even if there is a wolf, my sister will protect you." Qin Keke smiles and comforts. "Just then, the wolf appeared." The narrator suddenly rings again, and then parents and children see Su Chen with big gray wolf''s ears and tail, swaggering in. "I''m so hungry. I haven''t eaten meat for days. I don''t know if I can find any prey today." The wolf felt his stomach, looked around and pretended to look for prey. In the classroom, the children are looking into it, worried about little red riding hood and sister white rabbit. "Well, I found a child and a rabbit. They are all tender and tender. It seems that I have a good taste today." Su Chen line of sight falls on two small guy body, eye eye one bright, quickly rushed over to block in front of two people. "Ah, it''s the wolf!" Chen Xiaoyu exclaimed with fear. Qin Keke''s face is tight, and the old hen opens her arms in front of her sister and looks at the wolf in front of her. Wolf: "hey You two little guys, just be my food! Little Red Riding Hood turned her eyes and said, "Mr. wolf, my grandmother''s birthday today. Can we have a birthday for grandma and let you eat it?" Wolf sneered: "funny, why should I promise you? I''m very hungry. I can''t wait for a moment. I''ll eat you as soon as I can. " Little Red Riding Hood: "but you can only eat me now. My sister runs faster than you. If you promise me, my sister and I will come to eat together after my grandmother''s birthday." After thinking for a while, the wolf nodded and said, "OK, I agreed." So, Little Red Riding Hood and her sister left quickly. The children and parents present are puzzled when they see this. Did the wolf let go of Little Red Riding Hood and sister rabbit? "What a clever little red riding hood, she still wants to cheat me. Let me go around the path to eat your grandmother first, then hide and wait for you to enter the house, and then catch you all to eat, Jie Jie..." The sinister voice of the wolf rang out, and the people in the classroom understood it. "Good or bad wolf." "Too bad. Little Red Riding Hood and sister rabbit are in danger." "Who''s going to kill the wolf?" ¡­¡­ The children were all in a huff. Then, the fairy tale drama, as well as rehearsal, went on smoothly. Big gray wolf came to grandma''s house ahead of time and ate her grandmother. Then she hid in the house and let little red riding hood and her sister rabbit come into the house. The Clever Little Red Riding Hood recognized that it was not her grandmother''s voice. She was alert and found the hunter sister played by Qin Yun. The hunter sister killed the wolf with a toy shotgun and rescued her grandmother who was still alive in the wolf''s belly. Finally, Little Red Riding Hood and sister white rabbit invited sister hunter to have a happy birthday for her grandmother."Little Red Riding Hood''s wisdom against big wolf has also spread in the villages around the forest. We all know little red riding hood, a clever and clever child." With Mr. Chen''s last voice over, the performance is over here. Su Chen several people bow to all people together to thank. "That''s great. It''s fun." "Great performance." "The wolf is so hateful. Fortunately, little red riding hood is clever." "Coco and Niu Niu performed well ¡­¡­ In the warm applause, the children were talking happily. Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu listened to the praise of their parents and classmates, and their small faces also showed a proud smile. "Coco, you are so good." Zhou Xin looks at Qin Keke who comes back to his seat with adoration. His big eyes are full of small stars. "It''s brother Su Chen. I just perform according to his writing." Qin Keke''s face was feigned calm, but in his heart he was happy. Then there were several groups of families entering the show, but the children''s attention was still on Little Red Riding Hood. Until all the family performances were finished, and then, under the organization of Qiao Rong, parents and children began to vote for the best performance, followed by the second and third places. Without any objection, the champion naturally fell to the group of Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu. The two little guys got awards and some lovely stationery. Although the prize is not very valuable, but the envious eyes of the classmates in the class still make the two kids happy. After leaving school, Qin Yun, who was also in a good mood, invited her to a high-end restaurant for dinner. At the dinner table, Qin Yun and Chen Xiaoyu''s grandparents both presented their thanks to Su Chen for their wine. The two little guys also learned from each other and toasted Su Chen with juice. Chen Xiaoyu, who is usually very protective of food, also gave Su Chen the reward of his favorite drumstick with pain on his face. A dinner was full of laughter. After eating and drinking enough, they respectively kiss Su Chen on the cheek and wave goodbye to him. Su Chen drives home alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Back home, Lin Yumeng and her sister are watching animation together in the living room. Both of them had changed into pajamas with wet hair behind their heads. It was obvious that they had just taken a bath after military training. "Come back!" Lin Yumeng turns her head and smiles sweetly at Su Chen. "Have you eaten yet?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Yes, I cooked noodles." Lin Yumeng nodded. "What''s the matter?" Su Chen sat down beside her and nuzzled her sister over there. Su Mo with "almost is a waste person" posture paralysis leans over there, sends out decadent breath all over. "What else? Military training is too tired!" Lin Yumeng said with a smile. Su Chen turned her eyes and said to her sister: "thank you for learning martial arts from me. Is this the way to train?" "Please, brother, it has nothing to do with whether to practice martial arts or not. OK, I''m mainly tired of heart, you know." Su Mo sighed weakly and complained, "every day the sun is so big, I repeat standing at attention for a while, walking in unison, turning left and right. It''s so boring. When is the end of this day?" "It''s like who hasn''t had military training. It''s just you." Su Chen has no good airway. "No, I still insist. OK, you didn''t see the other girls in our class. One by one, their relatives had stomachache every two days. There were anemia, no sun, heart disease, no strenuous exercise, and so on Su Mo pouted and said. "Do you know how to play this year?" Su Chen is a little stunned and looks at Lin Yumeng in surprise. "I had nothing to do with Manman. I asked for leave. There were more people sitting on it than last year." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. Su Chen shook his head in a funny way and sighed: "it''s really more powerful than a session!" "Brother, why don''t you find a hospital and let someone open a case for me?" Su Mo blinked at him pitifully. "Don''t even think about it. We Su family can''t afford to lose this man." Su Chen flatly refused. "Well, you smelly brother." Su Mo snorted coldly and ignored him. "It''s just the last week. If you stick to it, it''s national day, and then you can relax." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "By the way, elder brother, sister Mengmeng, where shall we go on National Day?" Su Mo suddenly sat up, bright eyes to two people proposed. "Didn''t you go crazy in the summer vacation, and you didn''t make cartoons? I haven''t seen you drawing these days. " Su Chen glanced at her faintly. Su Mo''s face was stiff, and he lay back again with a bitter face. He said, "how can I be so difficult?" Su Chen''s mouth slightly twitches, while Lin Yumeng is holding his small mouth to steal joy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the National Day approaching, the old students in Mordo university did not have much emotional fluctuation. After being tortured by military training for nearly a month, the freshmen were jubilant like the runaway wild horse. At the end of September, four people in Su Chen''s dormitory went to the restaurant outside the school to eat crayfish. They didn''t call the three people in Shanglin Yumeng dormitory. When pan Xiaojie ordered him on the phone, Su Chen had some doubts. After arriving, seeing that the dishes were not on the table, Zheng bin sat down with a mouthful of smoke and wine, his face was gloomy and angry, and he had a guess in his heart. "Ready to go to the imperial capital?" Su Chen sat down and directly looked at Pan Xiaojie and asked. Pan Xiaojie calmly nodded: "that scum of the new rich girl, and several girls put Yan Rou block female toilet humiliation, hit not light." Su Chen hears speech facial expression to also sink down, cold voice way: "that man''s what attitude does not have?" "Not a fart." Pan Xiaojie sneered. "What a scum." Su Chen is also a little angry smile. "Bang!" Guo Lei smashed his fist on the table. The whole log table was almost knocked over. He said angrily, "Damn it, my brothers will go together tomorrow and find the bastard and directly scrap his third leg." All the diners around were startled by the news and looked at them curiously. Some of them were students from Mordo University. After recognizing Su Chen, they were slightly surprised and murmured. The boss is also scared, speed up the speed, quickly will be crawfish and kebab to Su Chen this table sent. "Have a drink together!" Zheng bin suddenly raised his beer glass, his voice seemed hoarse. Su Chen three people raise a cup to touch in a hurry, are all drunk. "Don''t go with me. I''ll be there tomorrow." Zheng bin opened his mouth peacefully, and a sharp color flashed through his eyes. Su Chen was shocked. As the saying goes, don''t bully honest people. Once an honest person with a mild temper gets excited, he may do something very frightening. Zheng bin is obviously not calm now. He can do anything. Don''t say Su Chen three people originally planned to go together, see Zheng bin such appearance, more impossible to let him go alone.That scum and rich girl should get retribution, but there is no need to pay for that kind of person''s life, Su Chen three people can''t let Zheng bin do such a stupid thing. After the three people made eye contact with each other, Su Chen took the lead and said in an indisputable tone: "go together, unless you don''t treat us as brothers." "Yes, it was agreed at that time. We will accompany you to teach that bastard." Pan Xiaojie echoed. "If we had this, would you just look at it? Brother bin, we have been brothers for the third year. If you don''t let the brothers go, the friendship will be over. " Guo Lei looks serious and threatening. Zheng bin held up his glass for a long time, but he didn''t pour any wine to him. The four drank again. "How do you know that? A call from Yan Rou? " Su Chen peeled the crayfish and asked casually. "No Miss Pan shook her head and replied, "it''s her good sister in the dormitory. However, she secretly called. Yan Rou refused to tell him about this." Su Chen nodded slightly, and her perception of Yan Rou was better. She felt that Lin Yumeng had made sense to Zheng bin after he knew about it. Such a girl should not be a person who has transferred her love so quickly. There may be some hidden feelings in it. "The sister said that Yan Rou''s face had been caught. She hid in her bedroom and didn''t dare to go out to meet people. She didn''t know if she would stay..." Pan Xiaojie said only half of what he said. But Su Chen understood, and her eyes became colder. For a girl, if there is a scar on her face, even if it is to be corrected, it will be an indelible shadow in her heart. Zheng Binhong looked up and drank a cup from herself. She didn''t mean to eat anything at all. She just sat there smoking a cigarette. Su Chen three people look at the heart is also very uncomfortable, Zheng bin is usually how human and animal harmless, diligent and eager to learn an honest man, but was forced into such a fierce beast on the verge of madness, we can see how terrible the anger accumulated in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 This is the first time Su Chen three people see Zheng bin drunk, lying on the table, mouth constantly chanting some self reproach words. "Not really. Bingo doesn''t like it." Pan Xiaojie sighed slightly. "I think Yan Rou''s sister is also fond of brother bin. Do you think it''s possible for him to do so?" Guo Lei frowned and scratched his head. "Who can say it well? We are all outsiders. It depends on themselves." Pan Xiaojie shook his head. "It''s useless to say this now. The most important thing is to let binge''s anger out first, otherwise something will happen." Su Chen said in a deep voice. Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei nodded solemnly. "It''s almost finished. You can take him back to the dormitory and take care of it in the evening." Su Chen reminds way. "Don''t worry!" Both agreed in a hurry. After settling the account, seeing pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei drive away with Guo Lei, who is unconscious, Su Chen turns to go home. There is no one in the living room. Su Chen follows the voice and goes upstairs to find Su Mo Zheng and Lin Yumeng hiding in the room together with the painting. "Brother, you''re back. Help me. Help me." Su Mo waves in surprise. "You are busy. Excuse me." Su Chen rolled his eyes and was about to close the door. "Brother, the manuscript of the new week will be handed in in two days later. You can''t just die and die!" Su Mo pleaded with a sad face. "There are still two days left. It''s still a holiday." Su Chen doesn''t care. "I want to go and have fun. I''ve agreed to take Guo Donger and the three of them together to visit various scenic spots in magic capital." Su Mo blinked her big eyes and showed her poor expression. Su Chen see her really pitiful, or soft hearted, thinking of leisure is also idle, went into the house, face calm asked: "what do I want to do?" "It''s very simple. Just these originals. You can help to draw the lines, draw the background, and then blacken them all." Su Mo happily takes an original to explain to Su Chen. Generally speaking, the work of some assistants is really not difficult. As long as a conscientious layman can do it, what''s more, Su Chen has already mastered the skills of comics, so it''s no problem for him to draw a cartoon by himself. Looking for a chair to sit down beside Lin Yumeng, Su Chen joined the work with a sharpened pencil. With the concerted efforts of the three people, the work efficiency is very high. In order to be able to finish early and rest, Su Chen helped to finish the work of those assistants and joined the creation of the original manuscript. Su Mo and Lin Yumeng didn''t pay attention to them, but they were surprised to see him draw the first part. "It''s great. It''s much better than what I drew." Lin Yumeng glared at her beautiful eyes and murmured. "Brother, when did you learn it?" Su Mo also looks at elder brother with an unbelievable face. "Genius, understand?" Su Chen glanced at her lightly and hastily said, "don''t talk nonsense. Go to bed quickly. You are not tired!" Two women smell speech really feel a little tired, especially Su Mo, who just finished military training today. Now I can''t continue to be curious. Moreover, Su Chen''s evil spirits have made them used to it. Next, the three people in the room are devoted to the creation of the cartoon, only the rustle of pencils on the manuscript paper. I''ve been busy until eleven o''clock. "Sister Meng Meng, brother, thank you very much." Su Mo picked up the manuscript, relieved and looked at the two people with a moving face. "The pen name has my name, which is what I should do." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Don''t think I''ll help you any more." Su Chen light way. "Haha Don''t say that, brother. You''d better Su Mo chuckled and gave a kiss. Su Chen a face disgusted wave off, stood up and said: "then we go to sleep, you also hurry to wash sleep, don''t play mobile phone, and, tomorrow I have to go to the imperial capital." "Brother, what are you doing in the capital city?" Su Mo looks puzzled. "Something." Su Chen prevaricated. "Oh." Su Mo nodded cleverly and did not ask any more. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng walk out of Su Mo''s room and close the door for her after saying good night. After taking a bath and lying in bed, Su Chen tells Lin Yumeng about Yan rou. After hearing this, Lin Yumeng was shocked: "is yanrou OK? Is it possible that... " "I''ll show her and make a prescription. As long as it''s not too serious, it should be OK." Su Chen comforts a way. "Good, good." Lin Yumeng nodded again and again, and then he was not so sure: "brother Chen, that scum man really should fight, but you should pay attention to your propriety." "Don''t worry. I''m sleeping." Su Chen reached out and turned off the light at the head of the bed, and they held each other to sleep. After a while, Su Chen suddenly sat up and turned on the light."What''s the matter?" Lin Yumeng rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked. "I remember that the martial arts school in the imperial capital has been built. It''s time to open this time, but we need someone to sit down." Su Chen takes the mobile phone on the cupboard and thinks about it. He calls Lei Hao, the eldest brother of the three brothers of Lei family. Luoshan must not be able to pass. Yao Wu and Liu Qing have not graduated yet, so they can only let the three brothers of Lei family pass first. Lei Hao is very excited when he receives the call from Su Chen. He is more happy when he hears that he wants them to be the owner of the branch of the imperial capital. He agrees. Su Chen asked them to pack up their things and discussed to meet at the station tomorrow morning. After hanging up the phone, Su Chen thought about it and dialed Li Ling''s phone. The three brothers of Lei family are muscular idiots and even have a pervert. It''s OK for them to take students. As for the management of martial arts school and recruitment of students, these things are definitely impossible. Not long ago, Li Ling finally captured Luoshan, a straight man of iron and steel. Luoshan confessed that they had successfully come together. It was when you and I were together that they were not willing to part. Su Chen said yes or no, promised to give her a raise, and promised that she only needed to stay in town for a while, and she would come back when she found the right person. Li Ling finally agreed. After two phone calls, the clock had already been turned. Su Chen looked at Lin Yumeng beside her eyes and saw that her arm was on her lap and she was already asleep. Her face was lovely and charming. Turning off the light again, Su Chen lies down, hugs Lin Yumeng into her arms, kisses her on the forehead, closes her eyes, and soon falls asleep. The next day, when she was having breakfast, Su Chen received a urging call from Pan Xiaojie. It was obvious that Zheng bin could not wait. No way, Su Chen can only say goodbye to Lin Yumeng and Su Mo, find his mobile phone wallet, car key and other necessary things, and then hurried out of the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 He picked up pan Xiaojie at the school gate and went straight to the high-speed railway station. "Brother bin, didn''t you sleep well?" Zheng binchen''s hair is mangy, and his eyes are full of blood. Zheng bin dry smile, no reply. "I didn''t get up to pee in the morning, and when I woke up, I saw a dark figure sitting there with a spark on the cigarette end, which almost didn''t scare me to death." Pan Xiaojie, the co pilot, looked at Su Chen with a bitter smile and continued: "I don''t know when bin brother woke up last night. There are a pile of cigarette butts on the ground." Su Chen was silent when he heard his words. "I couldn''t sleep when I woke up last night." Zheng bin at this time suddenly said a word, will one side of the window down, from the pocket to take out the morning just bought a box of cigarettes, to several people indicated. Guo Lei and pan Xiaojie have picked up the root. Su Chen is driving and doesn''t want it. Then the three began to puff. Su Chen talks about the branch of the martial arts school and tells them that there are still four people in the past. After that, no one was saying anything, all the way to the parking lot of the station. After getting out of the car, the four quickly found the three brothers of Lei''s family with a big bag on their backs. Beside them, Li Ling, with a gloomy face, was also standing. After passing by, Su Chen introduced each other to several people. "You Is this going to the imperial capital? " Li Ling inquired curiously. She looked at Zheng bin, who was haggard all over her face. She thought it was not like going to play. "Brother Bin''s girlfriend, reading there, was bullied. Let''s go and have a look." Su Chen smiles to explain, and then secretly observes Zheng Bin''s reaction. Zheng Bin''s face did not change, there was no refutation. "What''s going on?" Li Ling was slightly surprised. "Shit, brother Chen, your brother is our brother. We''ll go with you." Lei Hao immediately patted his chest heavily and said in a deep voice. Leilin and thunderstorm also nodded heavily. three muscles are as like as two peas. The key is the same, attracting a lot of awe and curiosity. "Buy tickets first, and wait until you get on the bus." Su Chen pours at the entrance of the station hall. Later, the party bought high-speed rail tickets from the magic capital to the imperial capital. After waiting for about 10 minutes, they checked in and got on the bus. After the train started, Su Chen told Li Ling and the three brothers of Lei''s family. "Scum man." After hearing this, Li Ling spits out two words with an angry face. "This son of a bitch is too seedless. What kind of man is he? I''ll break his third leg." Thunder Lin angry voice way. "I haven''t beaten anyone for a long time. I was beaten by brother Luoshan in the martial arts school. I''m going to have a good activity today." Lei Hao grinned. "This kind of egg less man is the most annoying." Thunderstorm a face disgusted expression, some delicate voice let Su Chen heart a burst of cold. It was about six hours'' drive. At about 2:30 in the afternoon, the party finally arrived at the imperial capital. "Find a place to eat first?" Su Chen sees to everybody suggests a way. Several people are looking at Zheng bin, see him silent. "I''ve already come here, and I''m not in a hurry. I''m going to fill my stomach first. How can you beat people like this? You''ve lost your strength." Su Chen smiles and pats Zheng Bin''s shoulder to say. "Good." Zheng bin clenched his teeth and nodded. So they found a restaurant near the station, ate and drank quickly, and then stopped two taxis to Huaqing University. When we got to the gate of Huaqing University, the guard immediately cast a watchful look. There is no way, eight people standing there, not like the school students, especially there are three looks like ferocious muscle fierce men, can not help the guard is not vigilant. It''s not the appointed time to visit. The school gate must not be able to get in. You can only call someone to come out. Zheng bin hesitated with his mobile phone. Su Chen several people can clearly see, he holds the mobile phone hand slightly trembles, obviously the mood is not as calm as the expression on the face. "Brother bin, let''s fight. We''re all here." Pan Xiaojie said in a low voice. Zheng bin gently nodded and dialed the phone with his mobile phone. Two or three seconds later, the call is through. "It''s me. I''m at the gate of your school. Come out for a minute." Zheng Bin took a deep breath and then hung up the phone. After waiting for about 20 minutes at the school gate, they saw two beautiful shadows coming towards the school gate. One of them is wearing a mask and a hat, which should be Yan rou. The other girl with short hair is Yan Rou''s best friend who called Zheng bin. Zheng bin looked at the figure with a mask and a hat, and his eyes immediately became red. Her figure seems to be thinner, but in his eyes is still so familiar, even if the mask and hat almost completely cover his face, he can see at a glance that this is the girl he loves.The two girls left the school and went straight to Su Chen and others. The girl with short hair looked at the crowd curiously. When she saw the three brothers of Lei''s family who were tall and muscular, her face showed both surprise and timidity. As for Yan Rou, her head is always drooping, her hands tightly clenched together, and she dare not face Zheng Bin''s eyes. "Are you Zheng bin?" The short haired girl''s eyes fell on Zheng bin, and her tone was a little unhappy. Zheng bin seems to have not heard her words at all, still look straight at Yan Rou, the hand that hangs body side quivers slightly, want to go to uncover her hat and mask, but do not have that courage. Su Chen saw the short haired girl''s face showed anger, and quickly said with a smile: "yes, he is Zheng bin, I am Su Chen, this is Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei, we are his dormitory roommates and brothers." After that, Su Chen briefly introduced Li Ling and the three brothers of Lei family. "Hello, my name is you Xue." The girl with short hair said her name and looked up and down the handsome Su Chen with curious eyes. She always felt that she had seen her there. "Find a place. Is there a coffee shop or a teahouse around here?" Su Chen looks at you Xue and asks. "Of course, I''ll take you there." You Xue nodded, took a group of people to leave the school gate, to a tea house called "four seasons tea house". There are no guests in the teahouse yet. The waiter took several people to the table. Su Chen ordered a pot of Longjing tea and some dried fruit snacks. The waiter left with the list. At this time, Zheng bin finally summoned up the courage to lift Yan Rou''s hat. "No Yan Rou lowered her head and avoided in a panic. "Look up and let me see you." Zheng Bin''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were red. Yan Rou shakes her head and tears fall on her jeans. She didn''t want him to see how ugly she was, which was the only bit of self-esteem she had now. "Yan Rou, I''m wrong. Let me see how you are. I won''t lose you again. No matter what you become, I will like you, love you, protect you as before, and will never let you be bullied again." Zheng bin tears silent down the cheek, voice soft and hoarse: "we start again, OK?" Her body was covered with tears, and her hands trembled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 "You bastard, why do you come now? Do you know how much she suffered?" You Xue, a short haired girl, glared at Zheng bin and was not angry. Zheng bin did not pay attention to, just shaking hands to pick Yan Rou''s hat. Yan Rou''s body trembled slightly, but this time he didn''t dodge any more, so he slowly took off his hat. The sight of the scene, so that people are all face down. Yan Rou''s forehead, canthus, eyebrows and other places all had bloodstains that should have been scratched with sharp nails. A piece of hair in front of her was also torn off, and there was a blood scab on her scalp. "It''s too hard. It''s a bastard." Li Ling was angry. Zheng Bin''s eyes were red, and his hands trembled even more. He gently took off Yan Rou''s hand covering his upper face, and then continued to take off his mask. The scars on the face are more terrible. The scars scratched one after another are dense, and the wound has scabbed, which looks very frightening. In addition, Yan Rou''s face looked a little bruised, obviously had been slapped in the face, and strength is very big. "Don''t look any more. I''m ugly now." Yan Rou for the first time saw Zheng bin such a gloomy and frightening expression, some flustered to avoid the line of sight and hang his head. Zheng bin raised a hand to cover his eyes. He put his elbow on the table without saying a word. The other hand under the table on his leg clenched into a fist and clenched it tightly. The crowd did not speak for a moment, and the atmosphere was depressing and gloomy. The waiter came in with tea and refreshments. After realizing the atmosphere, he was worried and didn''t dare to disturb him. He put the things down lightly and left quickly. "Where can I find them?" For a long time, Zheng Bin''s calm voice broke the silence. People look at him, see him full of blood wet eyes straight staring at you Xue. "I, I don''t know. Peng run is a junior in Finance Department of our school. I don''t know if he is still in school on national day. The girl is not from our school. I don''t know about her." You Xue answers nervously. Zheng bin didn''t say anything more. He got up directly and was about to leave. However, Yan Rou grasped his wrist. "Come on, will you?" Yan Rou looked up at him and begged. "Are you going to defend him now?" Zheng Bin''s hoarse voice can''t express sadness. "No, No Yan Rou shook her head in a panic: "I''m afraid of you Don''t be so impulsive, OK? I''ll be fine in a few days. This injury is nothing "You don''t love it. I love it. I can''t afford it." Zheng bin forcibly broke off her hand. "Wait a minute." Su Chen suddenly opens his mouth. "You want to stop me, too?" Zheng bin glares at Su Chen angrily. "What nonsense Su Chen didn''t like to scold one, deep voice way: "that scum certainly want revenge, but you go directly, don''t say can''t find people, can''t enter the school gate?" Zheng bin smell speech Zheng under, frown to ask: "how to do that?" "You Xue, do you have the phone number of Peng run? Call him and say Yan Rou wants to see him and let him come here." Su Chen looks at you Xue and says. You Xue hesitated, of course, she also wanted to see that scum man was beaten, but this group of people are very aggressive, if they really give any good or bad, then she as an accomplice can not get rid of the relationship. "Don''t worry, we have a proper approach, and we will bear all the consequences." Su Chen saw her mind, solemn assurance way. You Xue nodded, took out the mobile phone to dial through Peng run''s phone. Fortunately, Peng run didn''t go back to his hometown. Now he is playing basketball with people. After receiving the call from you Xue, he hesitated and didn''t want to agree. He was ashamed of you Xue and didn''t dare to meet people. "Peng yourun dare not even be hurt by a man like this, Peng yourun? It''s true that you are a soft eater You Xue roared with anger. This method is still useful, Peng run agreed after listening. "Bah! This scum. " You Xue hung up the phone, still angry at the phone spat. "Damn it, fortunately this grandson is at school. Lao Guo, when he comes in, you can go and block the door. Don''t let the grandson run away." Pan Xiaojie sneered and said to Guo Lei. "Well, don''t worry." Guo Lei grinned. "Granny, my fists are hungry and thirsty." Leihaoniu chewed a cup of tea like peony, and his face was a bit ferocious. They wait for the scum man to come. While waiting, you Xue told a few people an amazing thing. After the cold war, Zheng binrou didn''t fall in love with Zheng binrou in the college entrance examination, but she didn''t feel good about it.However, Zheng bin made a lot of phone calls at that time, and Yan Rou didn''t answer it. She thought that Yan Rou might have really blamed herself for not being admitted to Huaqing and gave up this relationship. As a man''s self-esteem, he was unwilling to come to the imperial capital to find Yan Rou for a time. Yan Rou left and right, has not been waiting for Zheng bin, the mood is more sad. At this time, Peng run, who met once by chance, began to pursue her. Yan Rou did not promise at first, and then several girls in the class asked her to go to the bar together. At that time, it was also the National Day in the past. Yan Rou, who did not wait for Zheng bin to come over, was depressed to the bottom of the valley. She wanted to relax, so she agreed. I didn''t expect to meet Peng run and several other boys in the same school in the bar. Yan Rou, who had been in College for only a month at that time, didn''t have much sense of guarding against others. In addition, she was in a bad mood. With Peng run and those boys deliberately persuading them to drink, she drank too much. After that, what should have happened happened. Yan Rou is remorseful, but it''s no use. Peng run is very good at pursuing girls. After a lot of sweet words, Yan Rou was completely disillusioned. Thinking that she couldn''t go back, she broke the pot and agreed to be his girlfriend. However, with the passage of time, Yan Rou gradually found that Peng run is a naughty man. When she contacts with her, she also has contact with several other girls. She spends money when they are together and borrows a lot from Peng run. Yan Rou also understands that Peng run is not a good man. She misses the high school time she spent with Zheng bin more and more. She feels more and more guilty about him and dare not hope Zheng bin can forgive her any more. So, when she returned to her hometown in the Spring Festival, she told Zheng bin that she had a new boyfriend and wanted him to find new happiness. Later, Peng run intensified, and the appearance of the rich girl made Yan Rou suffer from serious physical and mental suffering. Until this summer vacation, I met Zheng bin by chance in the magic capital, and my accumulated grievances and missing suddenly broke out, and I told him about Peng run, the scum man who had two boats. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 After you Xue slowly said the reason, everyone was silent. In fact, Zheng bin and Yan Rou are both wrong. The cold war between them has caused misunderstanding and given Peng run the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to enter. This has caused the present regret and sadness. "Son of a bitch!" Zheng Binmu red to crack, suddenly hit the table with his fist, the solid wood table made a loud bang, the tea set and dishes on the table made a clear sound of collision with the table top. "Guest?" Heard the movement, came to the door of the waiter asked. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Su Chen waved. The waiter nodded, looked at the frightened Zheng bin with suspicious eyes and turned to leave. Yan Rou was frightened by Zheng Bin''s sudden move and sat beside her with her head drooping like a frightened quail. "Zheng bin, I am also very angry with you for the truth." You Xue looked at Zheng bin with a cold face, and then glanced at Yan rou. She said, "I heard Yan Rou say that you were classmates in high school for three years. When you were a sophomore, you were secretly together. In principle, you should be familiar with each other. Didn''t you think that Yan Rou was only angry with you and missed you, waiting for you to come to Huaqing to admit her mistakes in person?" "You might say, I called, many times. Speaking of this, she gave a cold smile: "ha ha, but because you didn''t pass the exam, the university time that she longed for became a long-distance love that can only be contacted by telephone. Do you think that if you don''t admit your mistake and apologize, you want her to forgive you?" "What''s more irritating is that later the phone was gone. Thanks to her, she was still waiting for her cell phone every day, expecting you to come over. The two-year relationship is not as good as your big man''s face?" Listening to you Xue''s questioning and accusing words, Zheng bin has already been a blur of tears, the heart of regret can not be added. "You Xue, stop talking about it. Don''t blame him. I''m sorry for him." Yan Rou sounded with a cry. "If you want to say I''m sorry, he said it first. In the final analysis, he didn''t finish your agreement and was admitted to Huaqing, which led to everything today." You Xue gnaws teeth not angry way. "Yes, it''s all me. It''s all my fault." Zheng bin lost his heart and murmured. "Xiaorou?" Suddenly, a suspicious man''s voice came. Everyone looked at the past. Standing at the door is a handsome young man with fashionable clothes and Korean style hair. His skin on his face is well maintained and looks clean and fresh. It is indeed a favorite of many young girls. Seeing Su Chen and other people''s bad eyes, as well as the three brothers of Lei''s family, the young man''s face changed slightly, and he noticed the bad breath, so he turned around and was about to leave. "Stop for me." Zheng bin got up and roared. Peng run''s heart trembled and quickened his pace. Su Chen winks at the three brothers of Lei''s family. The three brothers can''t wait and rush to the past at the same time. They have been practicing internal martial arts for some time. With the prescription given by Su Chen, they are now regarded as novice martial arts practitioners. How can ordinary people compare their speed. Soon, Peng run was caught up with Lei Hao, who twisted the collar of his shirt back into the box like a chicken. Guo Lei, who was waiting by the door, closed the door with a sneer. "You What are you going to do? Don''t mess around. I know a lot of big people. " Peng run staggered back two steps, pale looking at the three brothers in front of the Lei family. It has to be said that the three brothers of Lei family, who are more than 1.9 meters tall, have almost the same appearance and have strong muscles, are still effective in scaring people. "To NIMA!" Zheng bin roars and rushes to the past, and directly hits Peng run''s face with a fist. He hits the door backward and bumps into the door. His eyes are full of stars and his nose bleeds out. "Ah - blood, blood, asshole, you dare to hit me, you''re finished, you''re done, you know." Peng run reached out his hand and touched his nose. The blood in his hand immediately exclaimed, then pointed to Zheng bin and roared. "I''ll kill you." Zheng Binhong''s eyes rush to the past, mercilessly to the death. Peng rungen was beaten before he could fight back. He was black and blue. He was curled up in the door, holding his head in his hands and howling. "Guest, please open the door. What''s going on inside?" The voice of panic came from the waiters. "Nothing. Go away." Pan Xiaojie has a big drink. "Save -- ah, help, kill Killing -- " PENG run screamed bitterly. "Guest, please open the door immediately, or we will call the police." The waiters outside the door heard the sound, and they were in a hurry. Zheng bin did not move, but increased his strength, raised his feet to Peng run to protect the head of the arm a fierce kick. The rapid footsteps outside are far away. I think the waiter should be the one to call the steward of the teahouse."No, don''t fight any more. Something will happen." Yan Rou opened her mouth anxiously. "It''s OK. The boy can still shout for help. His voice is still so loud. At most, it''s only skin injury. It''s still early for an accident." Lei Hao scorned to smile, they are familiar with this kind of thing. "Damn it, I''ll be angry at this. Let me do it." Guo Lei rolled up his sleeves and walked over. "The asshole''s voice is so low that I can''t bear it." Pan Xiaojie casually found a reason, also joined the beating in the past. The three brothers of Lei family looked at each other and grinned grimly. Three muscular men, plus three young guys, a full six people around Peng run a fat beat. Peng run scream is more exaggerated, and then weaker and weaker, and finally can only hear the voice of grunt. Yan Rou, you Xue and Li Ling are afraid to look directly at them. "Stop them quickly. It will kill you." You snow see Su Chen also carelessly sitting there drinking tea, suddenly some speechless, hastily and uneasily open the mouth to persuade. "It''s OK, as long as you don''t kill them. They know the weight." Su Chen shook his head with a smile. "Do you know the weight of all this?" You Xue''s mouth slightly twitches. "Guest, please open the door at once." The man''s voice came from the door. It should be the steward of the teahouse. "Well, stop it first." Su Chen spoke. Leijia three brothers to Su Chen''s words is the most obedient, immediately kick on the last foot back after. Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei also stopped one after another, and opened Zheng bin, who was red eyed. Peng Yun was lying there like a pool of mud, holding the back of his head in his hands. He could not see his face clearly. Only the red blood dyed the floor red. The door was pushed open, and Peng run, who was lying there, turned over several times with a face facing the door. "Hiss -" the steward and the waiters of the teahouse, who were about to enter, took a breath of cold air and stepped back several steps. This is too miserable! The whole face looks like the scene of a traffic accident. The blood is blurred. It has been finished and nobody looks like it. Even if it is a mother or father, it is impossible to recognize it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 "What''s going on here? Why are you beating people here? Why are you doing so much? " The head of the teahouse was a middle-aged man with elegant temperament. At this time, his brow was locked and his face was ugly and he questioned the people. "Boss, personal gratitude and resentment, please forgive me, don''t worry, you will not be involved in this teahouse." Pan Xiaojie said with a smile. "I''m sorry, I can''t rest assured that you can''t make trouble here." The middle-aged man with a cold face warning, and then glanced at Peng run, who was totally different on the ground, and frowned slightly: "is he OK?" "I can''t die." Lei Hao grinned. "Then please take this man and get out of here at once." The middle-aged man coldly looks at Lei Hao and issues an expulsion order. Lei Hao smiles on his face and stares at the middle-aged man fiercely. "Well, take him with you. Let''s get out of here first." Su Chen opens his mouth and interrupts Lei Hao, who is ready to be angry. Lei Hao sees Su Chen all open mouth, can only cold hum a. Then, Su Chen checks out and buys a single, leilin and LEIYU two people one left and one right with Peng run, they left the teahouse together. "Call the bitch who bullied Yan Rou and ask her where she is." Out of the teahouse, Zheng bin is a slap in the face of Peng run with his head down. Peng run had some vague consciousness, was beaten by this slap sober, raised his head and glared at Zheng bin, exposed his mouth missing a few teeth, vague threat: "dare to hit me, you die." Zheng bin did not say a word, but also a slap in the other side of the face, teeth mixed with blood again fly out. "I''ll let you call, one more word of nonsense, one slap in the face." Peng run''s eyes shrank in fright. He took out the mobile phone in his pocket and dialed a number. When the phone is connected, Peng run''s eyes flash with joy. When she gets to her ear and is about to cry, Zheng bin grabs her cell phone. "Hey, what are you doing? I''m going to play with my best friend today. Don''t call me if you''re OK." An impatient woman''s voice rang on the other end of the phone. "Is your hand to Yan Rou?" Zheng Bin''s tone is cold, straight to the point. There was silence on the other side of the phone for a while, and the angry female voice rang out again: "who are you? How''s Peng run? " "Still alive." Zheng bin light way. "Ha ha Just live. What? You are the new lover of Yan Rou''s whore. Now you want to revenge me? " The woman''s voice was full of disdain: "if you want to attack me, do you know the consequences? I advise you to weigh up your own strength first. That bitch is in a bad mood now. Is it worth your doing something for her "Damned NIMA, shut your mouth, don''t talk nonsense." Zheng bin roared furiously, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire: "we are outside the four seasons tea house near Huaqing University. You come here or say where you are now, let''s go." "You Do you dare to scold me The woman on the other side was also frightened and then became angry: "good, good, good, you have a lot of seed. You wait, sijicha Xuan, right? I''ll go over now, you wait for me..." With that, the woman hung up the phone directly. "Damn it!" Zheng bin roared directly to the phone on the ground, fell to pieces. "You --" PENG run was furious when he saw that his new mobile phone was smashed. He said with a sneer, "you don''t know her identity at all. If you dare to do such a thing, you will die." Zheng Bin''s red eyes squinted at him, which made his face change. He closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say more. Yan Rou reaches out and grabs Zheng Bin''s hand. She looks uneasily into his eyes, imploring. She felt sorry for Zheng bin. If she let Zheng bin get into trouble again, she couldn''t forgive herself. Zheng bin slants head to see her one eye, the backhand clenched her hand, the eye firmly slightly shakes his head. Before he came here, he made up his mind that no matter who he was, he would seek justice for Yan rou. "Well, I''m very curious. What''s the origin of the woman who let you kneel and lick? Tell me about it." Su Chen patted Peng run''s shoulder and asked with a smile. Peng run looked at him stupidly. For the first time in his life, he was envious of others'' handsome appearance. He said with a cold smile: "ha ha, this is the capital of the emperor. There are so many big people. You don''t need to know her identity, as long as you know that some people are not what you can afford." "Is it?" Su Chen smiles faintly. Peng run looked at his smile, which he didn''t agree with, and felt a little suspicious. Why did these people come from? No way! He had heard Yan Rou talk about Zheng bin and knew that he was just a college student coming out of a small town. What kind of friends can such a person make?You know, different identities often determine the different circles. For example, although he made a girlfriend from this big family, he tried his best to integrate into that circle. Peng run line of sight fell on Zheng bin, looked down, in the heart disdain sneer, felt that must be their own to think more. Wait for his girlfriend to bring people over, he would like to see these a few hands so heavy son of a bitch, how to kneel in front of him to beg for mercy. "Sister in law, do you know anything about that girl?" Pan Xiaojie looks at Yan Rou and asks. "I, I only know her name is he juan. Her family is rich and powerful. Many girls listen to her, but I don''t know about others." Yan Rou answers with a worried face. "Sister in law, you don''t have to worry. We''re here. Besides, brother Chen is fighting against us. No matter what the slut came from, I have to go back crying today." Pan Xiaojie points to Su Chen with a smile. Yan Rou and you Xue hear this, are suspicious eyes to Su Chen. Su Chen gave a relaxed smile, actually let the two girls feel calm a lot. "It''s really handsome, but how can I look more familiar?" You Xue murmured in a low voice and asked Li Ling curiously, "sister Ling, who is Su Chen in the end? It seems that she is very fierce." "I don''t know much about it. I only know that he is my boss. He is very skillful. In addition, he seems to be famous in the entertainment industry." Li Ling replied with a smile. She knows so much about Su Chen. She doesn''t know about chentian technology and Su Chen''s power in the upper circles of Mordor. "Entertainment?" You snow slightly Leng next, immediately eyes slightly bright: "I remember, he is that Sulin." Seeing Yan Rou''s inquiring eyes looking at himself, you Xue quickly told her about Su Lin. The two girls are very surprised. Although they are top students in Huaqing University, there is still some distance between big stars and their lives. But surprised to return to surprise, two people and some do not understand pan Xiaojie and Su Chen''s morale. Stars in the eyes of ordinary people may be very powerful people, but for real dignitaries, this aura is not much weight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Inside the teahouse, the middle-aged man frowned and looked at the Su Chen and others who didn''t leave outside. He had a headache. "Boss, why don''t I tell them to get out of here?" The young waiter on the side said tentatively. "As long as you don''t get in the teahouse, don''t worry about us." The middle-aged man thought, or shook his head. In the imperial capital where a brick can be thrown at the rich and powerful, the middle-aged man knows how to protect himself. At this time, the roar of sports car engines from far to near. Looking into the direction of the sound source, the middle-aged man saw a line of luxury cars coming towards this side. "Good, boss. It seems to be for those people." Exclaimed the young waiter. The middle-aged man nodded and prayed in secret that he would not be involved in the teahouse. "No, those people won''t be angry with us. We''ll let people beat people like that in the teahouse." Young people are trembling and uneasy. The middle-aged man''s face was also somewhat dignified and silent. "Here it is." Pan Xiaojie''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the direction of the luxury cars. "Shit, it looks like you''ve got a big head!" Guo Lei swears. The three brothers of Lei family are all one track minded and simple goods. No matter what your origin is, you can fight with each other. At this time, they are all excited and ready for a big fight. Yan Rou and you Xue look at that expensive luxury car, the color of worry in the eyes is even worse. Soon, the sports cars drove to the front of the crowd, stopped at the side of the road, and then a group of young men and women got off. There are more than 20 people in appearance, many of them are well-dressed. Some of them are ordinary clothes, but they are big and strong. They should be specially invited thugs. The first one was a 20-year-old woman, dressed up very mature, although it was summer, but the clothing cloth was a little less, and the things that should and should not be exposed were all exposed. I don''t know if it''s because of too much exposure. It looks good. If you wear make-up now, you can score seven points. The woman stepped on her high-heeled sandals and went straight to Su Chen and others with a cold face. When she got closer, her surprised eyes stayed on Su Chen for a long time. "Wow, there seems to be a handsome man!" "Really, it''s so handsome. I don''t want to fight against a handsome man. I can''t give up." "Sister Juan, that pig''s head can''t be your boyfriend. How miserable!" "Damn it. It''s too scary to fight like this." "How cruel "You see, those three big muscular men are triplets. I''ll go. It''s amazing." ¡­¡­ A group of young men and women looked at Su Chen and others curiously. If he juan was beaten, they might be angry, but now he Juan''s little white faced boyfriend was beaten, they are more to see a lively state of mind, even to he juan moved or had a leg, the heart is still secretly secretly happy! Those girls dressed up delicately, at this time, it seems that they have found some treasure, and their sight and attention fall on Su Chen. Even some girls think that if they really fight, they should protect the handsome boy and have a sweet love with him. "Juan Juan, help me..." Peng run looked at he juan who came by, and all of a sudden she shed tears of injustice. If still before that handsome face, still can let schoolgirl feel some heartache really. But now the face has been beaten into a pig''s head, nose collapsed, eyes are swollen and high, when talking, teeth are missing several, but also open the wind, and at this time, the nose and tears look disgusting. He juan was bored and crooked in her heart. She just glanced at her eyes and immediately moved away. She contacted Peng run, and frankly, she took a fancy to his handsome face. Now she saw the face that looked like the scene of a car accident, and she had sentenced him to death in her heart. Even if you go to the hospital to recover from the injury, it is impossible to return to the previous appearance. What''s more, standing next to a temperament and appearance do not know how many times strong Peng run handsome. Of course, even if Miss Peng doesn''t have to call her back, she has to pay the price. "It''s you who scolded me on the phone, right?" He Juan''s cold gaze shifts to Zheng bin. Zheng bin did not say a word, just stare at he juan with wild beast''s fierce eyes. He juan did not move, glanced at the hand that Zheng bin and Yan Rou held together, and a banter smile appeared on her face: "Oh, it''s really loving!" Yan Rou was obviously afraid of he juan. She hung her head and didn''t dare to look at her. She held Zheng Bin''s hand and tightened her body. Feeling the fear and timidity of the girl beside him, Zheng bin is more angry than heartache. If he can kill people with his sight, he juan has been cut into pieces by him."What''s your background? I haven''t heard of this bitch looking for a new lover." He juan is still scorning herself. Suddenly, her right hand clenched her fist and hit her left palm. She suddenly realized: "I know. I heard Peng run mention that you are her boyfriend in high school, right?" Speaking of this, she covered her mouth with surprise and said with a smile: "this is to put on the forgiveness cap, and get back together? Seriously, you should bring a green hat today, which may frighten me "Ha ha..." The young men and women all laughed. Yan Rou listened to these sharp words like a knife blade cutting her heart. Her heart was like colic. Her whole body trembled more violently, and her tears fell like rain. Zheng bin was originally angry in the eyes, the anger did not know when it has been extinguished, replaced by a chilling killing intention. "There are bitches who not only have dirty hearts, but also stink." Pan Xiaojie suddenly opened his mouth, and his words were astonishing. As the voice dropped, the laughter stopped abruptly. He Juan''s smile on her face also completely disappeared. She glared at Pan Xiaojie: "you will die again." "In your opinion, you and Peng run have been green for a long time. I want to ask you, how many men have you had sex with? How many girlfriends did Peng run have before you? It''s you two who are the losers. It''s really a good match for a scum man with a pair of broken shoes." Pan Xiaojie smiles and ponders. "You --" he juan was so angry that her face was purple. All the people listened to pan Xiaojie''s words and took a breath of cold air. They all say that language can sometimes hurt people more than swords. Now pan Xiaojie''s words can be regarded as proof. "It''s tough." Guo Lei thumbs up and grins. The three brothers of Lei family are all thumbs up to pan Xiaojie. "Do it, do it all to me, fight to death." He juan couldn''t bear it. She screamed hysterically. Hearing the speech, the burly youths who had been invited to be professional thugs immediately walked past. "It''s time to do it at last. I''ll give it to three of my brothers." Lei Hao roared excitedly, then looked at each other with Lei Lin and Lei Yu, and met him with a grim smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 "Asshole, damned, damned thing, no one ever dares to do this to me, you all deserve to die." He juan has been completely infuriated by anger. From childhood to adulthood, she has never suffered such humiliation. "as like as two peas, these three muscles are very alike. They look terrible." "That''s right. It would be very impressive to find such a triplet as a bodyguard." "But they are too big. All the sports students we''ve got are sports students, and many of them are practitioners." "Whatever they are, don''t hurt that handsome guy anyway." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those young men and women did not care much about he Juan''s mood. Instead, they were very interested in watching a good play. However, the next scene, but let them all completely dumbfounded. In front of the three muscular men, the sports students who are good at fighting in their eyes are just like young and powerless children in front of a tall and strong adult. They are just chicken and dog. The three brothers of Lei''s family fell one by one and kicked one by one. In a few seconds, a group of sports students would all throw themselves into the street, lying on the ground screaming. "Too weak, too weak." Lei Hao shook his head and sighed. "Big brother, it''s not that they''re too weak, it''s that we''re getting too strong now." Ray Lin grinned, habitually clenched his fist and bent his arm, making the biceps brachii on his arm jump slightly. When they were in the martial arts school, they were not taught by Luo Shan, Liu Qing and Yao Wu. Even a little girl like Guo Donger was in a mess. All three of them were on the street face to face. As time goes by, the self-confidence of the three brothers is almost lost. I feel that since I met Su Chen, there are too many masters in the world. The muscles they trained in the past few years are useless. However, today, they finally found the superiority of crushing others in terms of ability. Therefore, the three brothers of the Lei family are in a good mood at this moment. They feel that the other party is not enough to fight and warm up. "Oh, you are all so tall and strong. I didn''t expect that they were so useless, and they didn''t use their strength yet." Thunderstorm look sad, talk in gay gas. A group of sports students who had been swept by his eyes felt cold all over, and they were flustered to avoid their eyes, and their screams were even louder. Yan Rou and you Xue are the first to see this completely easy crush of the fighting scene, can not help but are shocked. As for the group of young men and women headed by he juan, they were all gaping. "I, my mother, these three guys are so good." "You don''t have to fight at all. It''s too strong." "I know. They are real martial arts practitioners. There are such masters in Longteng martial arts school." "It''s over, they won''t even fight us all!" ¡­¡­ The young masters and young ladies who were born into a group of wealthy families and had been well-off since they were young, could not help but feel uneasy and uneasy when they looked at the three brothers of Nalei family. He juan listened to the comments behind her. Her face was very ugly, and the emotion named regret grew in her heart. Had known that the other side has such a master, she would not have so rashly called a group of people to come over, such a master she gave some money to trust relations, also can find. "Brother Chen, what to do next?" Lei Hao turned to Su Chen and asked with a smile. He juan and others are stunned at the smell of speech. Their eyes are all focused on Su Chen. They also understand that this is the real dependence of the other party. The eyes of several rich people are bright, and he seems to be more charming. "We''re only looking for her. If you don''t want to get hurt, you can take a few steps back." Su Chen stretched out his finger to he juan and said to others with a light smile. He Juan''s face changed greatly, and he yelled in a hurry: "who are you scaring? Do you know our identity? Don''t you dare to fight us? I warn you, you dare to touch a hair of our hair, the consequence is not you can bear "Get the woman who doesn''t know the situation." Su Chen doesn''t speak up. "Get it!" Lei Hao agreed with a smile, but he said to Thunderstorm: "third of you, I''m not interested in starting with women." "People are not interested in women, OK?" Thunderstorm Youyuan gouged out his one eye, or according to the words to he juan walked in the past. "You, you don''t come here." He juan staggered back in horror and yelled, "everybody, he absolutely dare not do it to us..." She looked at her eyes behind her, and her face suddenly stagnated. I don''t know when, those young men and women have stepped back a distance, still standing behind her, only a childhood sweetheart who grew up with her and loved her. This young girl named Xiao Le has a good family background. She is a good match for her, but later she was a little disabled. She was a few centimeters shorter than he juan, and her height was even more severe.With the growth of age, he juan, like most other girls, has become Yan Kong, but she has become more and more indifferent to this childhood sweetheart. What he juan didn''t expect was that Xiao le was willing to stand behind her at this time. This makes her heart for no reason some moved. "He juan, I''ll stop him for you. Run quickly and ask my cousin for help." Xiao Le suddenly rushed out to block in front of he juan, a firm voice shouting. "Xiao le." He Juan''s eyes widened and looked at the small and thin figure in front of her. She was in a trance, and suddenly appeared in her mind the young time that had been completely forgotten by her. At that time, the two families still lived in the same alley. Xiao Le, who was taller than her, was also in front of her when other children bullied her in the alley. "Let''s go Xiao Le turned her head and urged her. On the ugly face that he juan hated more and more these years, she suddenly showed a gentle smile: "he juan, I didn''t expect that after so many years, I can protect you like I did when I was a child. No matter what you become, I still like you!" As the words fell, Xiao Le rushed to the thunderstorm with his fist clenched and yelled like a warrior willing to die for his beloved woman. "Ah --" "bang!" A straight punch hit his face, and the warrior staggered back two steps and fell back straight to the ground. The first thing that came into view was the heavy haze and gray sky of the imperial capital, which gradually blurred the vision and quickly lost consciousness and passed out. "Ugly man, I''m not interested in it, but I appreciate your infatuated personality." Thunderstorm "charming" a smile, see around a group of normal men are in the heart hair. "Xiao le..." He juan didn''t know when her eyes were red. She whispered and called Xiao Le''s name again and again. Over the years, the family business is getting better and better, and her life is getting better and better, but her people are also gradually changing. That innocent and kind-hearted little girl, I don''t know when, has become a chaotic life style, bullying, character cruel woman. Also do not know when, she began to ignore the side really like her, really good to her people, but to pursue those so-called handsome men who have a superficial appearance to decorate themselves and satisfy their vanity. "So Am I wrong? " At this moment, he juan covered her mouth with her hand, tears like rain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 He Juan''s regret, at present, is only the regret for neglecting Xiao Le who really likes her and the confusion of her private life, not for Yan rou. A person may admit mistakes after making mistakes, but the character that has been formed is difficult to change for a time. Now he juan is still the daughter of that rebellious powerful family. "If you let me go, you will regret it. If you dare to do this to me, I will kill you." He juan is wrung to Su Chen and others by thunderstorm, feet hanging in the air in a disorderly struggle, hysterical roar. Su Chen pressed his hand, indicating that thunderstorm would put people down. Thunderstorm a face dislike will he juan throw on the ground, retreat to one side. "Next, it''s about the two of you." Su Chen looks at Zheng bin and Yan Rou and says. Zheng bin nodded, staring at he juan with gloomy eyes. And Yan Rou is a face at a loss, she is that kind of submissive character, even if he juan bullied into this, let her revenge what, she also can not start. "Well, I admit I was wrong. I shouldn''t be jealous about such a waste. Now I think it''s ridiculous." He Juan''s face changed and thought about it for a while, so she stood up slowly, pretending to be calm and said: "what do you want, I can give you money as compensation, but also can introduce the best hospital to ensure that she recovered as before, so it is OK!" Peng run''s face was dull and his heart was as grey as death. "Hehe, do you think that''s enough?" Zheng bin scorned the sneer. "What do you want? Do you still want to do something to me? " He juan calmly looked at the crowd and slowly said, "I tell you, those sports students, you are OK to fight, but Xiao Le''s mother is the imperial capital of the Shen family, you may not have heard of it, do not know what it represents, but believe me, continue, the consequences are not what you can imagine." Seeing several people''s silence, he juan continued: "this time, I''ve recognized the defeat. I didn''t expect you to find such an expert. Now I just want to calm things down. I don''t want to do some troublesome things for Peng run. I advise you to stop when you''re good." "Is there a young lady named Shen youyou in the Shen family you are talking about, and she is a cousin to the young man who made a start for you?" Su Chen suddenly opens his mouth. He juan was stunned and looked at Su Chen in disbelief: "you You know Miss Shen? " "We are friends." Su Chen says with a smile. He Juan''s face changed slightly, her eyes were dignified and she looked at Su Chen seriously again. Her heart was full of shock and uneasiness. If Su chenzhen and Shen youYou are friends, it is not something she can provoke. Dandies are also hierarchical. In front of Shen Youyou, the top dandy circle in the imperial capital, she is nothing. "Pa!" In all the eyes of surprise, he juan slapped himself in the face. ''s strength is not small. The foundation and makeup on his face are scattered, with a very clear palm print, and the corners of his mouth are also bleeding. "Is that all right?" He juan looks at Yan Rou and asks. Not far away, the group of dandies who came with he juan looked at each other at the scene. The distance is quite far away. They can''t hear what Su Chen and he juan say. They only see that he juan and Su Chen have a chat and then slap themselves in the face, as if they are apologizing for their mistakes. This makes the group of dandies for a moment terrified, some can''t believe what happened in front of them. Yan Rou from the shock to God, contact with he juan with a little pleading eyes, timidly lowered his head, dare not look directly. He juan saw a gnash of teeth, but also a slap in his face on the other side of his face, more powerful, and then continue to look at Yan rou. Su Chen is cruel to others, but she is cruel to her. "It''s not enough. It''s not enough to slap her on the face. You''ve made her face like this. Besides you, there should be other people to let them all come out." Zheng Bin''s face is unwilling to roar a way. At this time, he is also very confused, he is very clear that this situation is due to Su Chen, he owes Su Chen a lot of gratitude. Now the other party has been forced to slap himself in the face to apologize, and promised compensation and help in treatment. He should not rely on Su Chen to ask for more. But looking at the blood scabs on his beloved girl''s face, the anger in his heart could not be dispersed. "I am the messenger. They are just instigated by me. If you want revenge, just come to me." He juan exclaimed. Not far from the young men and women, several girls heard this, guilty of lowering their heads. Zheng bin and he juan glared at each other, and the situation fell into deadlock again. There was silence for a long time, and there was the roar of the sports car engine. "It''s brother Shen. I called him."A young man supporting Xiaole, who was unconscious, suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Two cars appeared in public view at a very fast speed, a bright red Ferrari and a black Land Rover. After the car stopped, a noble and beautiful woman got off the red Ferrari, and on the other black Land Rover, two young people came down. To Su Chen''s surprise, two of them happened to be Shen youyou and Fan Hong, the young master of Fan family who was interested in her last time. As for another young man, Su Chen doesn''t know him, but judging from the voice of the young man just now, he may be from the Shen family. He juan was stunned to see the three, and then quickly took a look at Su Chen, as if to judge whether he really knew Miss Shen. "Xiao Le, who did this?" When Shen Jianwu saw Xiao Le, who was full of blood on his face and was unconscious, he became furious. "Brother Shen, it was the man who hit him." The youth holding Xiao Le reached out and pointed to the thunderstorm. "Which son of a bitch beat my cousin like this." Shen Jianwu''s angry eyes swept toward the thunderstorm. He was obviously stunned when he saw the muscle brothers standing side by side. "Su Chen!" Shen youyou and Fan Hong both saw Su Chen and exclaimed. "Su Chen? Who is it? " Shen Mengren''s faces were forced to look. "Wow, Su Chen, when did you come to the imperial capital?" Shen youyou ran quickly to Su Chen, and said with a smile like a flower. "Not long ago." Su Chen answers with a smile. "Really, I''ll pick you up without calling me." Shen youyou complained of rolling his eyes. "I don''t have an emergency. How dare I bother you, Miss Shen?" Su Chen laughed and joked. "Well, you just didn''t make me a friend." Shen youyou Du was discontented. "No way." "If there is one, I will help you to supervise the construction of the branch library." "Well, I''m wrong. I''ll invite you to dinner later." "Haha That''s what you said Looking at the scene of two people chatting, standing on the side of he juan heart secretly happy, fortunately not with Su Chen too stiff. He juan and the group of dandies together, at this time the heart is also set off a storm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 "Youyou, what''s going on here? Who is this boy?" Shen Jianwu walks to Shen youyou and looks at Su Chen with a frown. "Su Chen, my friend, is an expert recognized by Duan master of Longteng martial arts school. Su Chen, this is my cousin Shen Jianwu." Shen youyou introduces them with a smile. "Hello." Su Chen smiles and nods to say hello, not humble or arrogant. Shen Jianwu is surprised to hear his sister''s introduction. He looks at Su Chen with a little more curiosity and solemnity. The master of the Longteng martial arts school is a famous martial arts expert in the imperial capital. The core disciples of the martial arts school in his teaching office randomly pull out one and play dozens of them. The master recognized by the owner of the museum is not an ordinary person. Of course, as a direct descendant of the Shen family, he respects the real martial arts masters, but he is not afraid. "What the hell is this? What kind of grudges does my cousin have with you Shen Jianwu asked in a deep voice. Su Chen explained the matter in detail from the beginning to the end. After hearing this, the brothers and sisters of the Shen family all looked at him trembling. As a matter of fact, in their real top-ranking influential children''s circle, there are not many, but not many, like he juan who bully others by virtue of their family background and background, and they will not be so high-profile at all. Because in their opinion, bullying a girl with no background is really out of style. Although the Xiao family has a small family, it is still backed by the Shen family. Even if Xiao Le is a little humble, it is enough for many small families in the imperial capital to seek marriage on their own initiative. Their cousins like a girl in childhood. They both know about it, but they don''t know it in detail. Today is the first time they see he juan. They never thought that the girl who let his cousin die hard was such a good thing. "Yes, I''m sorry, I..." He juan is exuding cold sweat all over her body, bowing her head and apologizing. In front of the Shen brothers and sisters, her proud family background can be said to be worthless, too much pressure. "Go away, don''t let us see you again, and, warn you, stay away from my cousin." Shen youyou frowned and waved. He Juan''s face turned pale in an instant and opened her mouth to say something. However, in the fierce eyes of the Shen brothers and sisters, she still did not dare to speak. She took a dim look at Xiao Le, who was still in a coma, and turned away in despair. However, they didn''t think about it. "Get out of here. What are you doing here? I have nothing to do all day, right?" Shen Jianwen roared. A group of dandies were scared to pieces. Xiao Le, who was unconscious, was handed over to Shen Jianwu. With the roar of the engines of luxury cars far away, those young men who were knocked down by the three brothers of Lei family were also taken away. "You also roll, don''t appear in front of Yan Rou again." Su Chen indifferently glanced at Peng run, whose face was full of dead gray. "Yes, yes, I dare not. I will not dare again." Peng run with a cry cavity crazy nod to agree, he is completely scared silly. Even if we don''t know the identities of Shen''s brother and sister and Fan Hong, what happened just now has proved that Su Chen is not something he can afford. "Go away, scum." Pan Xiaojie kicked Peng run to the ground. The latter did not dare to have any complaints. He struggled to get up and ran in a hurry. The street, which was originally surrounded, was suddenly quiet. In the teahouse, the middle-aged steward and several waiters looked at all this with an incredible expression. "Unexpectedly, it should be like this. What is the origin of those people? They won''t come back for trouble. We should blame us for driving them away!" Before that, the waiter in charge of it, at this time, his face was uneasy. "It should not be. People like that will not see us in the same way." The middle-aged steward is well-informed, but he is relieved at this time. "Good, good." The waiter nodded with fear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Is he all right? Why isn''t he awake?" Shen Jianwu looks at his unconscious cousin and frowns at the thunderstorm. "Well, it''s not my fault. He rushed up by himself. I hit one punch in self-defense, just one punch." Thunderstorm said with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s just a passing out." Su Chen smiles, the middle finger of the right index finger is close together, the true Qi rushes into the fingertip, the lightning like light in several acupoints on Xiao Le''s body. The effect was immediate. Xiao Le coughed a few times and opened his eyes slowly. "Cousin? elder female cousin? Where is this? What''s going on? It''s a pain in the head Xiao Le covered his distending head and didn''t know the situation. Su Chen''s random one hand point, let everyone is to show surprise, Shen Jianwu''s eyes are also a little more respect. "Juan Juan, where are they?" Xiao Le sober up some, the first reaction is to look around, looking for the figure of the beloved girl.The brothers and sisters of the Shen family had convulsions in the corners of their mouths, and the black lines on their foreheads dropped. They quickly made eye contact with each other, and decided that they had to fight with each other. "Pa!" Shen Jianwu slapped on the back of Xiao Le''s head, which made Su Chen''s eyes jump. I''m not afraid to faint again. "Cousin, why are you hitting me?" Xiao Le almost fell to the ground and looked at Shen Jianwu with a bitter face. "What do you think I hit you for, JUANJUAN? Juan, you fart, we drove people away. What kind of woman do you not know? I was curious. What do you like about her? You say that you are also the master of the Xiao family. If you can''t find a good girl, you will tie yourself to this tree, or a crooked neck tree. What do you think? " Shen Jianwu glared at him with hatred. "That''s right, cousin. I''ll introduce you a good girl. I''ll make sure that she looks good and has a good figure. Don''t worry about he juan any more." Shen youyou nodded. "Yes, but I just like her." Xiao Le stubbornly muttered, and then immediately changed the topic: "cousin, cousin, what''s going on here? These people hit me, why don''t you revenge me?" "Revenge for fart, you deserve to be beaten. If you are small, you are a hero to save the beauty. Another 100 are not enough for one hand." Shen youyou is disdainful. "I''m a little hungry. How about finding a place to eat? It''s my treat Su Chen said with a smile. "OK, I know an old brand. In the past, my ancestors were imperial cooks. Their dishes are delicious. It''s a loss if you don''t try to come to the emperor. However, it''s a little expensive." Shen youyou smiles and winks. "It''s OK. Money is not a problem. I''ll thank you, Miss Shen, for the branch." Su Chen grinned. "Then walk, and I''ll lead the way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Under the leadership of Shen Youyou, people come to a restaurant called "xinfenglou". The restaurant is decorated in an ancient style. The waiters and stewards in the restaurant are also wearing ancient clothes. The business is very good, and it seems that the restaurant is full. Fortunately, Shen youyou is obviously a frequent visitor here. After calling the boss behind the restaurant, the manager personally took them to a magnificent private room on the third floor. Su Chen and his party of eight people, together with Yan Rou and you Xue, and then Shen youyou four people, a total of 14 people, and added two chairs, filled a large Chinese round table. "What do you want to eat? There are many dishes here. You can find whatever you want. " Shen youyou turns over the menu and asks people with a smile. "You decide. We all believe in you." Su Chen said with a smile. "All right Shen youyou smiles and nods, and then skillfully gives out the names of dishes. The dishes are also very old-fashioned, listening to the tall. After the dishes are ordered, we have several bottles of Maotai, which are not top-notch, but they are also thousands of bottles. "Just a moment, please." The manager in cheongsam smiles and bows slightly, then leaves with the menu. You Xue and Yan Rou are obviously the first time to come to such a high-end place. Sitting there is a little cramped. Yan Rou lowers her head to cover her face for fear of scaring others. "Would you like me to help arrange the hospital and treatment?" Shen youyou glanced at Yan Rou and asked Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen inquires at Zheng bin. Zheng bin has been holding Yan Rou''s hand beside her. She feels that her fingers are gently hooked in the palm, and understands her meaning, so she gently shakes his head and says, "no, if there is any need, I will trouble you then." "Well, Yan Rou, right? Later, we will exchange a telephone number. Su Chen''s friend is my friend. In the future, you can find me directly if you have something to do in the imperial city. " Shen youyou said with a smile. "Thank you." Yan Rou nodded thanks gratefully. Xiao le was embarrassed when he sat aside. After all, the injury was caused by the girl he liked. Now that his cousin and the other party are friends, his situation is inevitably somewhat delicate. "Look at the people you like. They are jealous for a little white face. They make people''s faces like this. Because of such a vicious woman, you still feel like a sweet steamed bun." Shen youyou gave him a bad look. His head was as low as a quail. In a short time, the manager with the attendant rushed in and put the food and wine on the table. The food is really very good. Su Chen has the skill of "extraordinary taste sense". She is very picky about the taste of the food. She feels very delicious when eating. Pan Xiaojie, Guo Lei and Lei''s three brothers are very active at the table, not to mention Shen''s and Fan Hong''s big family background. Therefore, the atmosphere is very harmonious. "I heard youyou say that you are going to open a branch of the martial arts school in the imperial capital Shen Jianwu suddenly asks Su Chen. "Well, by the way, we are going to open the branch. They are here to take charge of the town." Su Chen points to the three brothers of Lei family. Shen Jianwu glanced at the three brothers of the Lei family, nodded with a smile and said, "the three of them are very appealing. If you want to come, you can''t be weak. Then I''ll report a name and learn a few moves to defeat all the arrogant guys in the team." "Brother Shen, are you in the army?" Su Chen asked with a smile. In fact, from Shen Jianwu''s manner and temperament, he has already judged. "Well, I went in after graduation from high school. I''ll come back and have a look after these days of hard holidays." Shen Jianwu nodded with a smile. After that, Su Chen and several other people inquired about the army. Shen Jianwu was very happy to talk about it. As long as he didn''t violate the discipline of the team, he was very happy to tell them. When he talked about his enjoyment, he talked about his achievements in bleeding and sweating for the country. Of course, whether there is any embellishment of boasting, people''s hearts are clear. "By the way, Su Chen, some time ago, I heard my second uncle say that you have opened a company, and you are worth 10 billion?" Shen youyou suddenly thinks of this stubble and asks with her beautiful eyes. As soon as this word came out, pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei knew that it was OK. Others were in a trance and doubted that they had heard things. "What, what? How many? Hundred 10 billion? " Shen Jianwu looks at Shen youyou in disbelief. "Yes, it seems to be what it is called. I forgot it. I said it was a cooperative relationship with apple. My second uncle suddenly came to me and said it. I was also shocked." Shen youyou curled her lips. "No, no, it''s 10 billion?" Shen Jianwu is still dubious and looks at Su Chen. This is not a million, a full 10 billion. Rao is the great cause of the Shen family. As far as Shen Jianwu is concerned, this is also an astronomical figure. "Of course it''s true. The fortune news of those days has been given to brother Chen and his chentian technology. These students in our school are also shocked." Pan Xiaojie laughs and scrambles to answer."Chentian technology?" Fan Hong exclaimed in surprise, staring at Su Chen with wide eyes. He has already started to take over the family business. Naturally, he also knows that chentian technology, a technology company that caused a stir in the business world some time ago, is only that their family business is not in this respect. In addition, they were too busy at that time, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. He didn''t know that Su Chen was the founder of this company. "Yes, chentian technology was co founded by my friends and I have good luck. At present, it is developing well." Su Chen nodded with a smile. Fan Hong''s mouth slightly twitched, which is too light. It''s not only good, but also worth more than 10 billion yuan in less than two months. This can be said to be an unprecedented miracle. "You, you''re still a student, and you''re a multimillionaire?" Shen Jianwu looks trance. When did he make such a good profit? Originally, he was very proud of his achievements in the army when he was young, but compared with Su Chen''s feats of evil spirits, it was not worth mentioning! Although they are not in the same field, there is no comparability, but Su Chen''s ability to create such a miracle at a young age has shown a lot. "To tell you the truth, I don''t have much real feeling. My life is still the same as before." Su Chen smiles and continues to fill his mouth with food. "You say that as if you don''t care about money at all. If you want to let people who can''t afford to buy a house for most of their life, they must be killed." Pan Xiaojie rolled his eyes angrily. "That''s it." Guo Lei nodded. "If I say now that I''m really not interested in money, do you believe it?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Several people shake their heads one after another, staring at him with disdain. Su Chen has no choice but to smile bitterly. Tell the truth why no one believe it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 A meal was nearly ten o''clock. After that, they say goodbye outside the restaurant and watch Shen youyou leave. After Zheng bin sends Yan Rou and you Xue back to school, Su Chen and his party check in at a nearby hotel. The next morning, everyone had breakfast in the hotel. "Lao pan, Lao Guo, how are you going back to the devil?" Su Chen drank a mouthful of emperor Du''s unique soybean juice, and frowned slightly, looking up at Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei. Zheng bin needless to say, must stay for a few days, accompany Yan Rou to treat the injury on the face. "I have to go home first. I have to go back to the imperial capital. I have to go back and have a look." Guo Lei grinned and tried to invite him Are you with me? " "I won''t go this time. I have to go to the branch library today and get things done." Su Chen shook her head and laughed. "Can''t go to the hospital with yanrou." Zheng bin also hastily said. "How long does it take to go to dinner?" Guo Lei rolled his eyes and didn''t ask for it. Then he looked at Pan Xiaojie and said, "old pan, you''re not in any trouble." "All right, I''ll accompany you to have a drink with your uncle and aunt." Pan Xiaojie nodded with a smile. "That''s great. Let''s go after eating." After eating and drinking, Zheng bin, pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei are all gone. Su Chen and Li Ling and Lei''s three brothers are ready to set out to have a look at the branch. As soon as he left the hotel, he saw the brothers and sisters of the Shen family standing there smiling and waving. There was also a middle-aged man with a gentle smile, who was Shen Cang, Shen youyou''ve seen last time. "Mr. Shen." Su Chen Leng next, and then hurried to say hello with a smile. "Mr. Shen, I can''t afford it. I haven''t seen you for a few months, but I have to call you Mr. Su." Shen Cang''s flattery with a smile. Su Chen naturally knew that he was talking about chentian technology, and shook his head in tears and laughter: "you still call me Xiaochen! "Ha ha Yes Shen Cang laughed and nodded. How to say that Su Chen is also the youngest ten billion millionaires, can give him the face to regard himself as a junior, he is naturally very happy. "Why are you here, so early." Su Chen first introduced Li Ling and three brothers of Lei family to Shen Cang, and then asked in some doubts. "The second uncle heard that you were coming. He thought that you would definitely use the car. After breakfast, he took us to be a driver." Shen youyou turns her head and pours at the two SUVs parked on the road. "Thank you, Mr. Shen, for your great help." Su Chen smiles and thanks Shen Cang. Naturally, he knew that Shen Cang''s enthusiastic attitude towards himself had a lot to do with his identity as the founder of chentian technology, but he was also willing to accept the goodwill. "Why are you so polite? Let''s go and get on the bus first." Shen Cang waved with a smile. Several people get on the car. Shen Cang drives Su Chen, Shen youyou and Li Ling in the car. Shen Jianwu''s car is filled with three brothers of Lei family. Along the way, Shen Cang naturally asked about some topics about chentian technology. Su Chen also talked with him along the topic, keeping a low-key, modest and unassuming attitude and talking about the process of starting a business. "Tut Tut, today''s young people are really pushing the waves behind the Yangtze River. When I was your age, I was still chasing girls and playing with cars." Shen Cang said with a smile. Su Chen doesn''t know how to reply, just smile. "Second uncle, you''re not right. It''s su Chen. He''s too evil. The imperial capital is bigger than him now. Many of them are not chasing girls and playing with cars. For example, I graduated, but I''m not idle now?" Shen youyou said with a smile. "You are not ashamed." Shen Cang cast a funny glance at his niece. "What''s the matter? The family doesn''t need a little girl like me to do now. Let''s play for a few more years when I''m young." Shen youyou shrugged. Shen Cang not only thought of what, but also gave a wry smile and stopped speaking. For a large family like them, marriage is not decided by themselves. It is common to marry for the sake of family interests. Shen Youyou, as the only girl in the Shen family''s lineage years ago, is favored by the family. However, once she reaches the corresponding age, she will marry other families to a large extent. Maybe it was she who knew this point that she would say something like this when she was young for more years. All the way to the outside of the martial arts school, after parking the car, people get out of the car and look at the martial arts school not far ahead. It looks more like a quadrangle like pattern, surrounded by a lot of residents and businesses. It should be convenient to live here. Shen Cang takes the people into the martial arts school and introduces them while visiting. The martial arts school is built in accordance with the pattern of Longteng martial arts school. There may be some differences in details, but the pattern is almost the same. Looking at the headquarters of Huaxia martial arts school in modu, it is more magnificent. The eyes of the three brothers of Lei family all brightened up. They really like this place. It''s much better than the gym they ran before. They will be the master of this martial arts school.I think of the bright smile on three brothers'' faces. The interior of the martial arts school is also well decorated, just need to buy some furniture and training equipment and so on, and it can open smoothly. About half an hour later, everyone looked inside and outside the martial arts school. Su Chen felt very satisfied. "What do you think?" Shen Cang asks Su Chen with a smile. "Good." Su Chen nodded with a smile and looked at the three brothers of Lei family: "what do you think?" "This is a wonderful place, brother Chen. When shall we open?" Lei Hao can''t wait to ask. Lei Lin and Lei Yu are also eager to look at Su Chen. "It should not be too late. You should settle down first, and then go to buy what you need. I will broadcast an advertisement later. If you have time, you can start tomorrow directly!" Su Chen answers with a smile. "That would be great." Lei Hao clapped his hands with excitement. "Elder sister Ling, the three of them are big and crude. You can take this card and go with them. You can buy all the things you need. The rest of the money is the expenditure of the martial arts school in the early stage. The password is six eight." Su Chen hands Li Ling a bank card. "Good." Li Ling is not a procrastinator, even if she agrees. "Mr. Shen, can I borrow a car?" Su Chen asks Shen Cang with a smile. "Whatever you want, or I''ll get you a pickup truck?" Shen Cang asked with a smile. "No more." Su Chen shook his head and said to Li Ling, "sister Ling, by the way, order two cars for your daily use." "Brother Chen, what kind of car should I buy?" Lei Hao was excited. "It''s for you. It''s up to you to decide. The budget of two cars should be controlled within one million." Su Chen said with a smile. The three brothers of Lei''s family were so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths. Happily, they drove on the bus with Li Ling and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "Xiaochen, would you like me to help you find a professional person to come and make the atmosphere more lively tomorrow, so that your martial arts school will be more efficient when it opens and enrolls students." Shen Cang proposed with a smile. Su Chen thought for a moment, or nodded and agreed: "that will trouble the general manager Shen." "I call you Xiaochen, you are always Shen Zong, Shen Zong''s more outsider, if you don''t mind, just call me uncle." Shen Cang grinned. "All right, uncle Shen." Su Chen changed his address with a smile. "That''s right. I''ll find someone for you." Shen Cang smile more brilliant, took out the mobile phone and went to one side to make a phone call. "Su Chen, Su Chen, what are you going to do next? Are you going to broadcast it live?" Her eyes are bright and bright. Su Chen nodded, took out the mobile phone and opened the live broadcast. Because we didn''t bring the UAV, we had to make do with it. "I''ll help you. I''ll help you." Shen youyou sees him fiddling with the camera lens and quickly reaches out with a smile. "All right, then you come. Just point at me." Su Chen hands her mobile phone. Shen youyou looks at the screen curiously and turns the lens to Su Chen. "Wow, I think I saw a beautiful woman." "It''s a beautiful woman, God. You should tell me if you''re sorry for your sister-in-law." "Sister in law, come out, rocket warning." "What''s the situation? You can eat melons as soon as you come in?" ¡­¡­ Shen youyou is very interested in watching these barrages. It is also the first time to play this kind of live broadcast. She thinks it is very novel and interesting. Shen Jianwu also poked his head and watched curiously. After he entered the army, he was somewhat out of touch with the trend. He had heard of the emerging industry of live broadcasting, but it was the first time for him to watch live broadcasting with his own eyes. "Hello everyone, I am now in the imperial capital. The one behind me is the imperial branch of our Chinese martial arts school, which is about to open. Friends interested in learning martial arts in the live broadcast room, and those who want to play ten as easily as I do, can come to sign up quickly. Oh, because there are not enough masters to teach martial arts, we have a limited quota for the first batch of students." Su Chen with a fresh smile, very skilled in the wave of advertising. "Damn it. It''s all open?" "That''s great. I''ll be in the imperial capital. I''ll sign up for two moves when I''m free." "I have too many enemies. Ten is not enough. If I can fight 100, I will go." "God, tell me the address. I''ll be there now." "If the anchor is a multimillionaire, why do you open this branch "This is to create schools and spread martial arts to the world?" ¡­¡­ "I won''t say the address now, so as not to be surrounded by friends of the imperial capital. Before the opening of the museum tomorrow, I will publish the address on microblog. Now I will show you around here." Su Chen finished, with the camera with the water friends in the live room to visit the lower martial arts school, so that a group of water friends emerged a strong interest in this rather ancient martial arts school. "Well, today''s live broadcast is mainly to make an advertisement to inform you of this matter. When the opening of the museum tomorrow, I''ll give you a live broadcast. I just thought of a good idea. I''ll give you a performance at that time. Please look forward to it." Su Chen smiles at the camera mysteriously, and then goes straight to Shen youyou''s hand to turn off the live broadcast, regardless of the complaints of water friends. "Su Chen, what did you say you were going to perform?" Shen youyou asks curiously. "It''s not clear now. You''ll know tomorrow. By the way, do you have a way? I need to record a accompaniment." "Accompaniment? Of course that''s fine "That''s great. Let''s go now, and then visit the leader of Duan in Longteng martial arts school." After that, Shen Cang company had something to do first, and Su Chen went to record accompaniment with the Shen brothers and sisters. Due to the passive skill of "instrument Mastery", he was proficient in various musical instruments himself, and the accompaniment recording efficiency was very high, and it was finished quickly. After that, they went to Longteng martial arts school to visit Duan Hao. Duan Hao was very happy with Su Chen''s arrival and warmly entertained them. Knowing that his branch school would open tomorrow, he clapped his chest and promised to take some old friends from the martial arts circles of the imperial capital to join the show. Finally, he forced the three people to have dinner in the martial arts school. When Su Chen returns to the martial arts school in the car Shen Jianwu lent him, the three brothers of Lei''s family and Li Ling have already returned and are directing the workers who send all kinds of equipment and furniture to put things in the right place. In addition, the personnel responsible for the active atmosphere of the opening of the museum tomorrow also arrived. The scene is being arranged. The lights in the martial arts school are bright, and everyone is busy with sweat. "Sister Ling, have you eaten it?" Su Chen and Li Ling called out. "Not yet. Help yourself when you finish." Li Ling turned her head and looked at him. She responded in a hurry. Then she continued to direct people to do things. "I''ll make you something to eat."Su Chen said with a smile, and then went into the kitchen. Fortunately, Li Ling is very careful and has bought a lot of ingredients, filling the refrigerator in the kitchen. Su Chen casually took some ingredients out, made a few hard dishes, steamed rice with an electric rice cooker. After the meal is ready, Su Chen calls the three brothers of Lei''s family and Li Ling to eat and drink, and then continues to be busy. After 11 o''clock, everything is arranged properly. Only then do they find rooms in the martial arts school to wash and then go to sleep. The next day, the imperial branch of the Chinese martial arts school officially opened to teach. Su Chen and others got up early, washed their faces and brushed their teeth, and made breakfast. After eating, all the warm-up personnel arranged by Shen Cang also came. Without saying a word, they soon began to act. On the stage outside the martial arts school, the host enthusiastically began to introduce the Chinese martial arts school. On the big screen, there were also some training videos of the students of the magic capital Huaxia martial arts school sent by Li Ling from Luoshan. Then, there were beautiful women in cool clothes dancing on stage, singers singing, and martial arts experts invited to fight on the stage. The programs were various and lively. Soon, passers-by and residents all heard the news and came around. Guo Lei and pan Xiaojie also came to join the party soon. Zheng Bin took Yan Rou, who had been bandaged on his face, and you Xue to congratulate him. After that, Shen Jianwu and Shen youYou''re brothers and sisters, as well as the fan family''s eldest young master, also brought some friends to join in. The arrival of luxury cars made the atmosphere ignited again. Shen Cang also came with a smile on his face. He also brought a bonsai of arhat pine as a gift, which was very valuable. "Su Chen little friend, here we are." There was a middle voice. Su Chen, who is joking with Shen Cang, sees Duan Hao, the head of the Longteng martial arts school, with a group of people of high momentum. Among them, there are some old people, some big middle-aged men, and some young men like Duan Yi. Su Chen from these people can be aware of the obvious internal force breath, no doubt, these are the experts in the home. However, Su Chen also noticed that some of them had a bad face and thought that they might have come to challenge the school. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 "He''s the master of the Longteng martial arts school." "And master Xu from Nanquan martial arts school. I have a friend practicing boxing there. It is said that master Xu can easily punch through steel plate with one punch." "It seems that the comers are not good. No one is going to challenge the school." "Brother Shen, are you good at martial arts or not? Don''t be smashed on the first day of opening." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those friends who followed the Shen brothers and sisters to the stage were all very interested in getting ready to see the play. "This There should be no problem! " Shen Jianwu smiles and looks at Shen youyou. He hasn''t seen Su Chen make a move with his own eyes, so he doesn''t think that Su Chen can beat him if there is a real master. "Don''t worry, Su Chen is OK." Shen youyou is full of confidence in Su Chen and pats her chest with a bright smile. Fan Hong also deeply thought that naturally nodded to agree. Last time, he had seen Su Chen smash the blue and white porcelain vase with a finger in the air. It was just the means that can appear in TV series and novels. "It''s so good. It''s a good show." A young man chuckled and rubbed his chin. "Welcome, Duan Museum owner." Su Chen comes forward with a smile. "Su Chen, you are well prepared. It''s really lively. My old friends and I will give you a hand and introduce you to..." Duan Hao smiles and introduces several old people behind him. In addition to Xu Gaoyi, the owner of Nanquan martial arts school, Cheng Yu, a famous swordsman in the imperial capital. According to Duan Hao, he is a master of the sword school called "iron sword gate". In addition, there are several other people who are the predecessors in the martial arts field of the imperial capital. "Welcome to all of you." After Duan Hao''s introduction, Su Chen learned the etiquette of martial arts to greet everyone. However, no one except the old man who looked at him with a gentle smile. "Duan librarian, be honest. What''s the relationship between you and this young man? You''ve cheated us all!" *** "Lao Duan, you called us here in the morning. I thought we were masters. We were so busy!" "It''s boring. I''m leaving." ¡­¡­ Several people spoke one after another, and even Cheng Yu, an expert from the iron sword sect, immediately made a gesture to turn around and leave. "Wait, wait." Duan Hao grabs Cheng Yu''s wrist in a hurry and says with a smile, "you''re all here. You have to figure out the situation before you leave. People are younger, but their skills are not weaker than me. I guarantee this with my personality. If you don''t believe it, you can compete with Su Chen and help warm up the field." Several martial arts elders were stunned to hear this, and then looked at Su Chen again. According to the appearance conditions, the young man in front of him in his twenties doesn''t look like a master at home at all, but Duan Hao doesn''t look like a liar. Su Chen also received Duan Hao''s eye sign, crying and laughing, but also some gratitude. Duan Hao is very aware of his strength. He brought these senior martial arts experts to come here. Obviously, the purpose is to help him build a reputation in the martial arts school. Su Chen naturally won''t waste this kindness. So he clasped his fist again and said with a smile: "my predecessors, although I haven''t practiced martial arts for a long time, I still think I can do it. I''ve defeated the top experts in Jinling martial arts exchange meeting. I also invite you to have a cup of tea and exchange martial arts." As the voice dropped, the faces of several martial arts elders all showed a color of surprise, and their inquiring eyes turned to Duan Hao one after another. "What Su Chen said is true. I saw it with my own eyes. Although you didn''t go to the exchange meeting, you should have heard the news." Duan Hao smiles and shrugs. Several people were shocked when they heard the speech. At that time, because the two ancient martial arts families of Bai family and Han family suddenly joined the WTO and appeared at the Jinling Wushu exchange meeting, they attracted great attention in the martial arts field. At the exchange meeting, the news that a young man killed the top experts of the Han family naturally set off a storm in the martial arts field. It was a master of the ancient martial arts family that had been handed down for hundreds of years. Even if they were faced with it, they had to call respectfully their master, but they were killed by an unknown young man. If it had not been witnessed by many people at that time, they would not have believed the news. Now, Duan Hao even told them that the young man in front of him was the young master at that time. How could this not shock them. "It turns out that the master of Su is a young master at that time. It''s really I''m really surprised. " "Little friend Su Chen, I was offended just now." "Ha ha, I''m sure I''ll drink this cup of tea. Today I''ll see some of Su Chen''s tricks." "Lao Duan, you said this kind of thing long ago. I think you''re an old guy who deliberately watches people''s jokes, doesn''t he?"¡­¡­ The attitude of several martial arts masters changed immediately, but some people still didn''t want to believe it, such as Cheng Yu and some younger masters. After all, Su Chen is too young, and his skin is too good and his appearance is too high. He doesn''t look like a person who practices martial arts all the year round. What''s more, they don''t feel that Su Chen has a breath of inner strength. Generally speaking, there are only two possibilities. One is that the other party is just an ordinary person who doesn''t know kung fu at all, and the other is that his strength exceeds them too much. People who practice martial arts are arrogant and arrogant. Naturally, some people do not want to believe that it is the latter. Looking at Su Chen leading a group of martial arts experts into the martial arts school, many people around have been ready to see the play are surprised. "What''s the matter? Why are you all right all of a sudden "Is it difficult Is he really a master "Let''s go and have a look. We should have a duel." ¡­¡­ People outside the martial arts school immediately swarmed into the courtyard. Then they saw Su Chen and an old man standing there facing each other. The old man held a delicate wooden sword in his hand, which was very strong and sharp. The old man is Cheng Yu, the master of swordsmanship. At first, Su Chen wanted to take the people to the lobby for a cup of tea, but Cheng Yu didn''t want to waste his time. Instead, he wanted to learn martial arts and prove the truth. Su Chen had no choice but to agree. A new "big eye elf" UAV bought in the imperial capital yesterday has been connected to the studio by Su Chen and released into the air. Knowing that Su Chen is going to open the live broadcast today, many of the water friends who have been waiting for have poured into the live broadcasting room. "Here he is. Today he is." "What''s the situation? Isn''t it about performance? This is it?" "Martial arts competition? Who the old man is, he still uses a wooden sword and looks down on anyone! " "It feels very imposing." "There''s no foreplay. It''s just so wonderful when you come in." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 "Lao Duan, who do you think will win?" Xu Gaoyi, the owner of Nanquan martial arts school, looks at Duan Hao with a smile. Others around him also looked at Duan Hao. "Lao Cheng is very strong, especially his excellent sword skills are enough to open a new sect. Even I can''t win him, but in my opinion, Su Chen''s little friend will win." Duan Hao smiles and gives the answer. All the people were incredible. "No, I still don''t think he can win Chengyu, although I heard that Su Chen had defeated the masters of the Han family." "I also agree that hearing is false and seeing is believing. I still don''t believe that such a young man can have such terrible strength." "Well, don''t talk about it. It''s about to start. You can see it." ¡­¡­ While several seniors were talking, everyone in the yard focused on Su Chen and Cheng Yu. At this time, Su Chen finally opened his mouth. "Master, please." With his left hand on his back, he made a gesture of invitation to Cheng Yu with a smile and his right hand, showing the martial arts master''s demeanor. If you change into a loose ancient costume, and a little breeze will blow the corner of your clothes, it will be the same as those peerless masters in the TV series. Of course, he''s not trying to pretend. It''s just that today the martial arts school opened. As the head of the Chinese martial arts school, he showed his style in front of so many people and water friends in the live broadcast room, which is very conducive to the development of the martial arts school. However, in Cheng Yu''s eyes, it makes him feel a little too conceited, as if he did not pay attention to his predecessors. "As a junior, it''s up to you to do it first." Cheng Yu looks at the same way as a martial arts expert. He stands there with his sword in his right hand and looks at Su Chen with a cool look. Su Chen heard the meaning of his words, but also did not care, just indifferent smile: "that, the younger generation is not polite." When the voice falls, the whole person disappears in place, forming a trail of shadows behind him and heading straight to Chengyu. "How fast Cheng Yu''s pupil shrinks. His strong sense of fighting makes his body tense. His right hand wooden sword is tilted, and his sword light is like a dragon flying away. Even if the wooden sword falls on ordinary people, it has to be rifled directly. This scene happened so fast that the naked eye could see only Duan Hao, Xu Gaoyi and other real experts. Although the speed of Su Chen''s outburst is unexpected, at this moment, in addition to Duan Hao, several other people are still not optimistic that Su Chen can safely take the sword. Even in their eyes, Cheng Yu is a little too serious. This sword is almost a direct and full shot. The sharp edge is too fierce, and they think they can only choose to retreat. But the next scene, but let them all silly eyes. Su Chen didn''t hide or avoid, and hit the wooden sword with his right hand. "Bang!" A sound like the collision of metal weapons resounded, and the sword awn drawn by the wooden sword froze for a moment and then burst. Cheng Yu feels the terrible force in Su Chen''s fist. His face changes slightly, and he quickly retreats at the moment when the sword is broken. Su Chen also did not take advantage of the victory, looked at a very shallow bloodstain on his fist, slightly surprised in his heart. Cheng Yu''s sword is sharper than Bai Jianfei''s. You know, his strength is almost reaching the master''s threshold. The iron fist skill in the thirteen moves of horizontal training has also reached the master level. His fist is comparable to steel under the stimulation of his true Qi, but he is still scratched by his opponent''s wooden sword. "What a powerful force. Are you a natural power?" Cheng Yu looks at Su Chen solemnly, and asks in an incredible way. At the moment, his heart no longer slighted the heart, replaced by unspeakable shock and unwilling. What''s more, if he didn''t retreat quickly, the wooden sword in his hand would be directly interrupted by that blow. Su Chen just smiles and shakes his head. He is not a natural power, but the effect of passive skill. "You What kind of school are you? Why are you young enough to have such terrible strength Cheng Yu asked again in a trance. I have learned sword since I was ten years old. I have practiced sword for more than 50 years. I have never stopped practicing sword one day. Now I have lost to a younger generation who is only about 20 years old. This cruel reality made him a little unable to accept. For a time, his heart of martial arts, which was as firm as a rock, suddenly appeared cracks at this moment. "I don''t know what school I belong to, but I was lucky to meet my master, who taught me my martial arts and skills, and then left to come back." Su Chen once again pushes out the mysterious master who does not exist at all."That must be an expert in the world. I wish I could have a chance to meet you in this life." Cheng Yu was stunned for a while, then sighed with emotion. Suddenly he took back his sword and bowed to Su Chen: "I''ve offended you before. I hope you don''t care." "It''s serious." Su Chen shook her head and laughed. "No, old Cheng, I''ll give up? Go on Duan Hao shouts with a narrow smile on his face. "Get out of here." Cheng Yu stares at him in shame. "You still have something to learn from each other. I think it''s OK to do it together." Duan Hao looked at other old friends and said with a smile. "Go away..." Several people laughed and scolded one after another. The other melon eaters in the yard were all stunned and did not know why. "Who can tell me what happened just now?" "I didn''t see it clearly, but I didn''t know it. It was so fierce." "It seems that the old man with the wooden sword lost, but I can''t see how fierce it is!" "It won''t be invited. It feels like acting." "I think so." ¡­¡­ Some people who don''t see what''s going on, even suspect they''re acting. "Acting? How dare you say that I am Tuo? " When Cheng Yu heard these remarks, he was furious. His wooden sword pointed at the ground in front of him. His sword was dazzling. He saw that the ground made of bluestone was fragile, like a piece of bean curd, and was cut into a shocking sword mark. "Hiss -" many of them were the first time to see such a master''s means, and they gasped with fright. Before that, several people suspected to be acting in the play were all frightened. They were afraid that the old man of wooden sword would give them a sword when he was in a hurry. When the water friends in the live broadcasting room saw this scene, they were all boiling. "Lying trough, this is the real sword technique." "I want to learn from this old man and become a unique swordsman." "Stupid, such masters all admit defeat to male gods. It''s better to worship male gods as teachers!" "There are really some martial arts experts in the world. This sword scared me to lose all my melon seeds." "Now I''m going to sign up to learn martial arts. I want to be a great Xia." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "I''ll go, brother Shen. Your friend is so good." "The key is still so handsome, sister Youyou, how do you know such a treasure boy? Do you have a girlfriend?" "Yes, yes, sister Youyou, but he has a girlfriend. No, I''m still single!" "Roll away, I don''t understand, first come, then come!" ¡­¡­ Shen brothers and sisters brought friends are excited, especially those a few and Shen youyou age similar girls. "Don''t you be crazy about flowers, and don''t think about the beauty of others, like a girl friend?" Shen youyou didn''t like to roll her eyes to several little sisters and said with a smile, "his girlfriend is very beautiful. I saw him last time." "What, do you have a girlfriend? It''s a pity." "Youyou, do you have a picture of that girl? I don''t accept it!" "I don''t like it either. I''m white and beautiful. I have a good figure. The key is money. I can''t miss such a man. I want to pry the corner." ¡­¡­ "Come on, you will." Shen youyou couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t have any photos, but you can''t match your appearance and figure. And you are charming. Do you think you have money? Have you heard of chentian technology? It''s less than three months since its establishment, with a market value of over 10 billion. Su Chen is the founder. " As soon as this word comes out, several little sisters are completely silly. On the platform built outside, the hosts and performers are still trying their best to attract popularity, and more and more people enter the martial arts school. Soon, there are su Chen live studio fans in the imperial capital, according to Su Chen editor''s address on the screen of the studio to find it. After the arrival of these fans, Su Chen''s identity and deeds were quickly exposed through these fans, which shocked all those who did not know Su Chen before. This extraordinary young man is still a rich man worth over 10 billion. Su Chen saw the hot atmosphere, then took the opportunity to introduce the three brothers of the Lei family to everyone, and then let them demonstrate the Luohan boxing together. three identical muscles as like as two peas stand together. Each of the tactics is powerful and vigorous, and the spirit is strong. The sound of exploding sounds is still heard. For the vast majority of people in the live and live broadcasting room, the visual impact is much stronger than that of Su Chen and Cheng Yu. After all, they can see it with their own eyes. At that time, it was Li Ling''s turn to show up. With the standard smile of elite salesmen, she skillfully and enthusiastically guided them to pay for registration, becoming the first batch of students of the imperial branch of the Chinese martial arts school. After several times of Luohan boxing, the three brothers of Lei family helped Li Ling to recruit students with a smile. They didn''t know any sales skills, but they had strong muscles to show off. For many boys, muscle is very attractive. Just being able to exercise the physique of Lei''s three brothers is enough to convince them to sign up. Su Chen looked at this scene is very gratified, is the abnormal thunderstorm, from time to time in a few handsome boys to steal to wipe. Fortunately, those boys are very young, just think the other side is too warm, did not notice the difference. As for whether he will be forced to become a comrade by the thunderstorm after being convinced to join the branch library, it is beyond his control. Seeing that the time was almost over, Su Chen decided to add another fire according to the plan, so that the imperial capital branch hall was completely fired. "Everybody, please listen to me." Su Chen clapped his hands, the voice was very loud under the effect of genuine Qi, so that everyone in the huge yard could hear it clearly. Suddenly, all eyes are focused on Su Chen. "As we all know, our Chinese martial arts culture has a long history, but now some martial arts from other countries are more popular with young people, such as taekwondo and karate. The reason why I set up this martial arts school is to let more people understand our own martial arts culture and know that China is the birthplace of martial arts." Su Chen''s seemingly calm words made all the people present feel a sense of national pride and regret for the decline of national culture. Think about it, China''s 5000 year old civilization, the so-called Taekwondo Karate in the final analysis is not derived from China, but today''s young people are giving up their roots. "Today, I have prepared a performance for you. I hope you will like Chinese Kung Fu after watching it." Su Chen smiles and winks at a staff member not far away. The latter understood and soon turned out of the yard. And Su Chen is to walk to the middle of the yard, signal the people around to retreat some. When people were confused, the music of classical percussion instruments suddenly sounded. Then, the deep and slow singing began. "Lying like a bow --" at the same time, Su Chen''s body suddenly fell to his side in the hospital, and his whole body looked like a lying bow."Standing like a pine Sit still like a clock When the song sounded, Su Chen stood up with a carp, his body as straight as a pine, and then turned to sit cross legged, his hands folded like a clock. "There is a gust of wind when walking..." Su Chen''s feet quickly point to the ground, body shape like the wind, out of a distance, and then suddenly stop. "South boxing and North leg Shaolin Wudang skill Taiji Bagua linked palm Chinese has divine power -" along with the singing, Su Chen, who specially wore a set of white martial arts clothes, began to change all kinds of martial arts movements in the field, including boxing techniques, leg skills, Shaolin Luohan boxing, Taijiquan, Bagua palm, and Lianhuan palm A variety of dazzling martial arts, combined with singing and music, are full of shock and visual impact. All the people on the scene, as well as the millions of water friends watching in the live room, were stunned. "Lying like a bow, standing like a pine tree, sitting like a bell, walking in a gust of wind, Southern Boxing and Northern leg, Shaolin Wudang skill, Taiji, eight trigrams linked palm, Chinese magic skill..." Singing and music suddenly become bright, strong sense of rhythm, so that many people are humming along. "The stick sweeps a large area, Hoo! Take a line from that gun, ha! The body is light like a swallow in the cloud. We are bold and brave. Good! Training muscles, bones, skin, skin! That inside practice breath, breath! We have heaven and earth in our hearts Originally, the song to this part, it is best to need some people to cooperate, but because of the sudden idea, Su Chen can only rely on his own singing skills. However, fortunately, his singing skill is abnormal, and the effect is not bad. "There is a dragon in the East, the sons and daughters are like heroes, the sky is high and the sky is far away. China has divine power, and China has divine power -" when the final song falls, Su Chen slowly closes his fist and stands up, returning to the standing posture at the beginning of the song. After the scene was silent for a moment, the applause resounded like a wave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 "Good!" Duan Hao, the head of the Longteng martial arts school, exclaimed excitedly, "what a Chinese miracle! Su Chen, this performance is really amazing." Several other martial arts predecessors also applauded with smiles. In the eyes of experts like them, Taekwondo Karate that kind of Kung Fu, are just looking very handsome fancy. Even if the real internal Kung Fu is not generally handed down to the outside world, some of the boxing and kicking skills of the ancestors are much better than this kind of ostentatious. For the contemporary young people to learn Taekwondo, karate and so on these so-called Kung Fu, they are not satisfied with the older generation, just do not know how to change the status quo. Now what Su Chen said and did made them open their eyes and subconsciously thought that the young man might change something. Look at the faces of the people around you. At this moment, many people who don''t know martial arts, let alone Chinese traditional martial arts, are all excited and eager to try. Obviously, after su Chen''s performance, these people were aroused to the curiosity of Chinese martial arts. "I want to sign up. I want to learn martial arts." "It''s so handsome. Do it again." "Yes, again, again..." "What''s the name of this song? It''s so exciting." ¡­¡­ Cheers and comments came from the crowd. "This song is called Chinese Kung Fu. I''ll upload it online in two days." Su Chen replied with a smile, looked around at the crowd, and continued: "thank you, thank you for coming to join us today. No matter whether you are willing to practice martial arts or not, I hope you will be proud of being a Chinese nation. What our ancestors left behind are precious treasures. As future generations, we need to pass on better." "Young man, that''s a good thing to say!" "This young man, it''s amazing!" Some of the elderly people who came to see the bustle could not help but sigh. In the live broadcast room, the water friends are also talking, such as rain. "The gods are so handsome!" "It''s not black. I love you." "It''s no wonder that the anchor has a fortune of 10 billion, but he still wants to open this branch. This is to inherit the martial arts culture." "We should be proud to be a florist in the next life." "There are too many worshipping foreign countries now, but many of them are gradually declining." ¡­¡­ Su Chen gives pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei the mobile phone that controls the UAV, and asks them to help broadcast it outside. He entertains Duan Hao and others into the lobby to have tea and chat. All day long, the martial arts school was full of excitement, until it was getting dark, and the number of talents in the martial arts school gradually decreased, and the guests who came to support the hall also left one after another. The two brothers and sisters of the Shen family also took people away. Before leaving, Shen youyou''s several little sisters secretly make eyes at Su Chen for contact information. They are bold and provocative. Su Chen has no doubt, as long as he is willing, tonight will not be lonely. Of course, he would not do such a thing. In order to avoid trouble, Su Chen refused the request, and did not give the contact information to these bold and unrestrained power lady. "Su Chen, are you short of people in the martial arts school?" As Duan Hao and his party leave, Cheng Yu suddenly asks with a smile. Su Chen was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "master, this means..." "You are a good place. If you are short of people, I can stay, but I spend most of my time practicing sword, and I don''t have much time to take students." Cheng Yu said with a smile. "Lao Cheng, what do you mean? I''ve invited you many times. You don''t want to go to my martial arts school." Duan Hao looks at his old friend in disbelief. "You don''t need people there. What am I going to do?" Cheng Yu glared at him, looked at Su Chen and said, "today, Su Chen and I only exchanged one move, but let me understand a lot." With a lonely look in his eyes, he said slowly, "I''m old, and I can''t make much progress in martial arts. I think Su Chen''s martial arts school has a good future. There should be many people to sign up. I can try to find a talented apprentice if I stay here." "Su Chen, what do you mean? To tell you the truth, I was expelled from the clan because of some things. I have practiced martial arts all my life and I haven''t got a family. Now I''m alone in the imperial capital, and I have no place to go. You are a good place, and it''s good to stay for the elderly. " Cheng Yu said with a light smile. "You mean that, master. I certainly welcome it." Su Chen nods in surprise. "That''s settled." Cheng Yu nods with a smile on his face. "Elder brother Chen, old Cheng is so powerful, and he is an elder. Why don''t the owner let him do it?" Lei Hao on one side suddenly proposed. "No, no, no I don''t want to be a librarian. I''m a martial arts maniac who has been practicing sword all his life. I don''t care about anything. If I want to be the owner, I''ll leave. " Cheng Yu immediately refused."You can be a guest secretary here. You can practice martial arts freely. If you have time, you can take the students in the area and give me some advice. The salary will be the same as the three of them. What do you think?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "That''s it!" Cheng Yu nods. As a result, Cheng Yu, a famous swordsman in the imperial capital, became a guest martial arts master in the imperial capital branch. Duan Hao and others nearby were all staring at each other. Their martial arts schools did not lack the invitation to process Island, but all of them were rejected. "Lao Duan, Lao Xu, what are you doing here? Wait for dinner. Let''s go Cheng Yu instantly incarnates himself as a member of the martial arts school, waving and driving people away. "Damn it!" "Lao Cheng, don''t take you like this!" "Go, go, let''s go, ignore the old bastard." ¡­¡­ Duan Hao and other popular left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After another night''s rest in the martial arts school, Su Chen, pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei return to the capital together the next morning, while Zheng bin continues to stay in the imperial capital to accompany Yan Rou for treatment. Su Chen also gave Yan Rou a prescription, external application and internal medicine, and the hospital treatment does not conflict, will only speed up the improvement of Yan Rou''s injury. The car is in the parking lot of the station. After paying the parking fee, it takes pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei to Mordo University. "Brother Chen, you are worthy of it. Yesterday''s performance video has been the first hot search, and the class group is now talking about it!" Pan Xiaojie poked his head toward Su Chen and shook the mobile phone in his hand and said with a smile. "What do you say?" Su Chen asks in doubt. "What else can I do? I have to watch you perform again when I have a chance. Hao Lang and other guys also said that they would like to learn from you and become a master." Pan Xiaojie replied with a smile. Hao Lang is also a boy in his class. He is from the dormitory next door. He has a good relationship with Su Chen and others. He often plays basketball together. His personality and name are the same. He has a good wave. "Tell them that they will not accept such shameless scoundrels as a teacher." Su Chen grinned. When Guo Lei and pan Xiaojie heard the speech, they could not help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 First send pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei to the school gate, Su Chen this drive home. "Xiaomeng, are you there?" Su Chen suddenly opened his mouth and asked. "Yes, father. What can I do for you?" Xiaomeng''s sweet voice sounded, and appeared on the car monitor beside her as an anime girl. During this period of time, Su Chen has updated her and has successfully connected to the on-board computer system of her and Lin Yumeng''s two cars, and can call at any time. If necessary, even let Xiaomeng come to driverless. Of course, in order to avoid trouble, Su Chen won''t let Xiao Meng show up when there are other people in the car. "Are Mo Mo and Meng Meng at home?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "My mother lived in her home these two days, and aunt Mo went out to play with her classmates in the morning." Cute answer. "I see." Su Chen nodded and turned the direction at the intersection. She planned to go to her mother-in-law for a meal, and then brought it back to her daughter-in-law. "Father, you don''t play with me. It''s so boring!" The background of a park appears on the screen. Xiaomeng is shaking on the swing with a sad expression on her face. "Why don''t you play games?" Su Chen slightly doubts way. "Now, I''m not interested in calling the division out of the pit." Xiaomeng''s words are not surprising, and her quiet words are full of sorrow of "how lonely invincible is". Su Chen corners of the mouth slightly twitch next, again way: "that you how don''t accompany foam to play." "Yes, shopping, amusement park, aquarium and so on. I can''t come out and play together. I can''t be found. It''s boring." Xiao Meng pouted her lips. "So..." Su Chen has a headache, which is true. Xiaomeng, after all, has no entity, and can not be exposed for the time being. Even if she goes with her, she can only hide in her mobile phone alone and watch the delicious and interesting things as a bystander, but she will be more envious and incompatible. Such a thought, Su Chen can not help but some heartache up, the heart produced a certain idea. "Xiaomeng, I''ll give you a grievance for the moment. I''ll start to learn about intelligent robots. I''ll make you a suitable body as soon as possible, and then you can enjoy life like others." Su Chen''s face appears spoiled smile. "Really? Wow, that''s great. Thank you, father. " Xiaomeng jumped up from the swing with joy on her face. Like a girl who was extremely excited in the animation, there were really little stars in her eyes. She was full of expectation and said, "father, Xiaomeng will also help. Xiaomeng is very powerful." "Well, you can help collect some information about this on the Internet, and I''ll discuss it with you then." Su Chen is pleased to smile to nod a way. "Mm-hmm, Xiaomeng will come on." Xiaomeng clenches her fist, and her face is excited. Then her figure gradually becomes empty and disappears on the screen. "Intelligent robot I don''t know what it will be like! " Su Chen whispers to himself, and can''t help but think of some films that have been seen in this area. In those films, many robots are portrayed as a threat to human beings, some as killing machines, some as big boss behind the scenes trying to destroy the Terrans and establish a mechanical empire. Can artificial intelligence really not coexist with human beings? Su Chen has such an idea in her mind, and then immediately dispels it the next second. She shakes her head and says in her heart, "no, Xiaomeng is a good baby, Xiaomeng is a good baby..." Driving all the way to a supermarket near the Lin family, Su Chen went in to buy some fruit drinks and ingredients, and then got on the bus again to the Lin family. "Brother Chen!" When Lin Yumeng opens the door and sees Su Chen, her big eyes suddenly light up. Su Chen was busy all day yesterday. She went to bed after taking a bath in the evening. She didn''t call her to say that she would come back today. "I''m here to eat." Su Chen grinned. "Why don''t you call and say it in advance." Lin Yumeng turned her eyes playfully. Like a little daughter-in-law greeting her husband who came back from a business trip, Lin Yumeng took a pair of slippers and put them under his feet, then took over his shopping bag. "It''s not to surprise you." Su Chen smiles and hugs her and kisses her hard on that lip. "Disgusting." Lin Yumeng red face to get away, embarrassed to turn around to look at the face of the narrow smile of the parents, panic twisted bag to the living room. "Xiaochen is coming. Mengmeng said you went to the imperial capital?" Xu Hui smiles gently. "Well, something happened. I came back in a hurry. I didn''t buy you any presents." Su Chen looks remorseful. "It''s all for the family." Xu Hui pretended to be angry and gave him a blank look. After this period of time of traditional Chinese medicine conditioning, mother-in-law looks more plump, red, skin is better, as if she is ten years younger."Mom, you look much better!" After sitting down in the living room, Su Chen took the tea from his mother-in-law and said with a smile. "Is it?" Xu Huimei touched her cheek with a smile and nodded: "thanks to Xiaochen''s prescription, my body is feeling better, but I''m getting fat and nearly ten jin!" "That''s good. It''s hard to give birth to a child, especially for an old woman like you. When she is in good health, she will be able to get pregnant easily." Su Chen said with a smile. Xu Hui''s smile is more brilliant, thinking that she can continue to have a baby, her eyes are full of longing and yearning. Su Chen looked at Lin Yuan, his father-in-law, and saw that he was much better. In contrast to Xu Hui''s plump appearance, he looked thinner. As a result of giving up drinking and quitting smoking, strengthening exercise, and combining with the recuperation prescription given by him, the body is stronger, the beer belly is almost gone, and the hair is blacker. The whole person''s spirit and spirit are much better. "The first stage of body care looks almost the same. Next, I''ll help you find the herbs for the second stage. In addition, mom and Dad, you can start to practice trumpets." Su Chen said with a smile. I don''t know if shyness is hereditary. When my mother-in-law heard this, her face turned red and her eyes turned to her father-in-law. Lin Yuanyuan took a sip of tea from his tea cup and said with a calm face: "didn''t you say it would take half a year before? It''s less than four months, isn''t it faster? " "It''s OK. Your and mom''s body conditioning is going well. The second stage of herbal medicine effect is actually to help better pregnancy. It''s the same for you to work harder." Su Chen explains with a smile. Lin Yuan this just suddenly, embarrassed dry cough twice, frown that does not have a good breath to stare at him. "I''ll cut some fruit." Mother in law''s face more red, some flustered up to go to the kitchen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 In the evening, he had a few drinks with his father-in-law. After dinner, Su Chen left with Lin Yumeng. "Brother Chen, how are Zheng bin and Yan Rou?" Lin Yumeng has been thinking about this matter. After leaving the neighborhood where the Lin family is, she can''t wait to ask. Su Chen simply said what happened in the capital. Finally, hearing that Zheng bin and Yan Rou are well, everything has been solved. Lin Yumeng is sincerely happy for them. "That''s great. I know that Yan Rou is not like a girl who is not in love with others. She is just pitiful that she has suffered so much. Peng run is really a scum." Lin Yumeng showed a look of disgust. She has a good character, but she seldom gives birth to this kind of disgust to others. Even if she doesn''t deal with it, she is at most a stranger. It seems that she is really angry. "It''s all settled. He''s been beaten in his face. He can''t be a scum man any more. It''s still early to go back. Let''s go to a movie and make an appointment?" Su Chen suggested with a smile. "Good!" Lin Yumeng nodded happily. "Then get up." Su Chen smiles and drives to a nearby shopping mall. They chose a recently released Hollywood movie on their mobile phones, and after 40 minutes of leaving, they strolled around the mall arm in arm. During the National Day holiday, there are a lot of people in the shopping malls, local people and tourists to magic city. In order to avoid being identified and causing trouble, Su Chen brought a basket frame glasses with no degree, which reduced the recognition degree a lot, but looked a little more mature and charming, which made him turn back to the women he came back to. Lin Yumeng hugged his arm tightly, and from time to time she secretly glanced at him with a charming smile. She felt the envious eyes of those women around her. In her heart, it was called a beauty. "It''s more eye-catching. I''d better wear a mask in the future." Su Chen said with a bitter smile. Although it''s not comfortable to wear masks in summer, a few young girls have been following him and staring at him just now. It seems that they recognize him, but they don''t dare to confirm. Fortunately, Su Chen notices these little tails, speeds up her pace and leaves with Lin Yumeng. "Even more handsome Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Do you have any?" Su Chen looks at her in surprise and pushes the glasses on the bridge of her nose. The glasses have been in the car since I bought them by accident last time. This is the first time I have used them. "Mm-hmm." Lin Yumeng nodded repeatedly, her eyes shining. "Well Are you crazy about me again Su Chen''s lip angle draws up a wipe radian, attach the body will face close a few. Lin Yumeng''s pretty face was dyed with red clouds. Unexpectedly, he did not bow his head shyly. Instead, he took the initiative to peck his lips on tiptoe, and then looked at his stupefied appearance and laughed happily. The daughter-in-law once again realized that her daughter-in-law was growing up. But how can it still be so lovely! "Well, brother Chen, look, is that your counselor?" After a while, Lin Yumeng suddenly pointed to the front and called out. Su Chen looks at the direction she points to. It''s really Gu Shan, a counselor. She is walking with a man who is more mature in clothes. Because she is facing them with her back, she can''t see the man''s appearance clearly, but Gu Shan is saying something to the man so that they can see his side face clearly. "Is it?" Lin Yumeng asked again. "Really a counselor." Su Chen nodded and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that I didn''t need to introduce me. I''ll do it myself. My sister Shan is so fierce." "What do you mean?" Lin Yumeng was surprised. "I promised to introduce her a handsome and rich man, and she reminded me several times, but I didn''t expect to get it done by myself." Su Chen smiles and shrugs. "Are you still a moonshine?" Lin Yumeng couldn''t help smiling. "It''s a pity it''s not necessary." Su Chen expressed regret. "Hee hee You counselors are so beautiful, there is certainly no lack of people to pursue, which need you to introduce. " Lin Yumeng joked. "Maybe, if this is the case, why did she still have a single one before? I think it may be that the family is urging the blind date, so I can make a try to make an appointment, and I will tell you if it is possible." Su Chen fingers rub chin, said his guess, but do not want to easily give him a guess. "You can''t look forward to it." Lin Yumeng slapped him on the arm with a smile and asked, "shall we go over and say hello?" "Goodbye. It''s not good to disturb them. It''s almost time. Let''s go around and see a movie." Su Chen shook her head and laughed. Lin Yumeng agreed and nodded. Then they turned away from the first floor and took the elevator to the cinema on the seventh floor. After buying popcorn and coke, they sat there and waited for a while. After checking in, they went in. Find a seat and sit down. You eat popcorn one by one and wait for the movie to start. As the audience continued to come in, the big screen also began to play its fire safety public service ads, the lights dimmed, and the film was about to start.Just at this time, Gu Shan and the man came in together and sat in front of them. Because the light is very dark, Gu Shan also did not look back, did not notice Su Chen two people. Su Chen''s eyesight was excellent, but he could see the man''s appearance. He was about thirty years old. His face was a little too thin. His appearance was only average. He belonged to the kind that was left in the crowd. But economic conditions should be good, this can be seen from the hundreds of thousands of cartier watches in hand. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng look at each other''s eyes and they are surprised. "What to do?" Lin Yumeng asked in silence. "Shhh..." Su Chen fingers up to the mouth to do a silent action, indicating that do not speak. Lin Yumeng nodded and stuffed some popcorn into her mouth. She chewed it like a little squirrel, and her bright big eyes looked at the two back heads in front of her. "Shanshan, there are too many people here. It''s too noisy. I''d like to take you to my villa tomorrow. There''s a private cinema. We can enjoy the art of film quietly while tasting wine." The man was smiling and invited. "Say it again!" Gu Shan responded blandly, holding a mobile phone to see what. "Today is the first time we met, but I feel really good about you, I hope you can give me a chance, believe me, I have the ability to give you a happy life." The man continued. Gu Shan did not respond this time. The man didn''t say more and looked at the big screen. But sitting in the back of Su Chen, but keen to see the man''s side of the moment, his face showed an expression of impatience. Su Chen feels chin with smile, in the heart dark lining won''t really be guessed by him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 The film started soon. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng also turn their attention to the film, not to observe Gu Shan and the man. "Brother Chen, they didn''t talk much." Lin Yumeng suddenly reached his ear and said in a low voice. Su Chen nodded and replied in a low voice, "sister Shan should not be interested in it." "Then you must be old that month." Lin Yumeng smiles and blinks her big eyes. She grabs some popcorn and feeds it to him. Then she continues to watch the movie. Su Chen reaches over her shoulder, and Lin Yumeng leans on his shoulder, eating popcorn and watching the movie with a happy smile on her face. The movie is a famous series of Hollywood movies. It contains elements of racing, violence, beauty and so on. The male owner is a bald head with male charm. In addition, there is a lot of American humor in the film, which makes the screening room laugh from time to time. Sitting in the front row of the counselor sister Shan, attention is also fully into the film, see interesting when the smile is very open and cheerful, regardless of what kind of Lady manners, as if all the men around her to forget. Su Chen can''t help but laugh, in the heart for this man''s silence for a few seconds. However, this is also a good thing, from the previous observation, it seems that this man is not a good product. Gradually, the film reaches the climax. After a fierce battle, the man saves the woman who is in danger. Then they have a fierce French kiss in the scene of the war. You can see the kind of tongue. This scene, so that some of the girls who have not experienced these are unable to help blushing. As for some lovers, they are already holding on. Lin Yumeng''s pretty face is also a little red, slightly raised his head, blinking his big bright eyes, looking directly at Su Chen''s black and bright eyes. Su Chen was cute by his girlfriend''s lovely appearance. She couldn''t help pointing the tip of her nose with her finger, and then bowed her head and kissed it. Lin Yumeng slowly closed her eyes and enjoyed the moment. "Pa!" All of a sudden, a loud slap in the face woke up the two people who were kissing deeply. They looked at the front in surprise. Gu Shan glared at the man with an angry face, while the man covered his face with his right hand, both shocked and furious. Many people around also heard the news and cast curious eyes. "You What are you doing The man roared. "What am I doing? I want to ask you what you want to do, why do you suddenly touch my hand, and... " Gu Shan covered her mouth with her hand in shame and anger. She only said half of her words, but they understood them. Obviously, in the atmosphere just now, the man moved his mind. He not only suddenly grasped the woman''s hand, but also wanted to have a kiss or something. If the relationship has been established, it is of course nothing, but the situation is obviously not, and the women have no interest in him, so it is a bit of a rogue. "Well, you''re not going to hit people. How dare you do that to me." The man''s eyes were red and he glared at Gu Shan. He is also a successful person. Now he is slapped in the face of so many people. He is regarded as a hooligan even if he can''t pursue it. It''s strange that he can bear it. "Hum! Who makes you suddenly want to play rogue? I''m gone. Don''t ask me again. You''re not my dish. " Gu Shan was staring at him with some hair in his heart, so he put down this sentence, and was about to leave. "No going." The man slapped the armrest and got up angrily. Gu Shan didn''t pay any attention. The man put out his hand and grabbed Gu Shan''s shoulder directly. However, before he touched Gu Shan''s shoulder, his wrist was held. "Who are you?" The man fixed his eyes on the meddlesome youth behind him, as if to spurt fire in his eyes. "I''m her student. Sister Shan has made it very clear. It''s not very good to move around." Su Chen grinned. "What are you?" The man is more furious, struggling to get rid of Su Chen''s control, backhand to him a big mouth. However, he was surprised to find that the hand holding his wrist was like a vise and could not get rid of it. "Su Chen, Lin Yumeng, why are you here?" Gu Shan also saw two people at this time and asked in surprise. "We came first. You didn''t see us." Lin Yumeng replied with a smile. Gu Shan''s face turned red when she heard the speech. She was a little embarrassed. It''s too shameful to be bumped into by a student on a blind date and make such a thing. "Shit, let me go, you asshole." The man was so angry that his lungs would explode and roared at Su Chen. "What are you doing, can you keep your voice down?" "That''s right. This is the cinema. Do you want to go out and solve the problem?" "If you have a sense of public morality, don''t disturb the movie.""What are you yelling at? Shut up!" ¡­¡­ Some people who watched the film thought they were too noisy and couldn''t help but scold them directly. "That''s about it. Shall we go out?" Su Chen lets go of the man and looks at Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng nodded and stood up. After that, they followed Gu Shan to the exit, and the man followed him angrily. "I''m sorry, Su Chen, Lin Yumeng, to disturb your date." Out of the cinema, Gu Shan said to them apologetically. "It''s all right. It''s almost over." Lin Yumeng waved her hand with a bright smile. "Gu Shan, and you bastard, apologize to me immediately, otherwise it will not be over." After the man came out, he directly yelled. "Go away!" Su Chen glanced at him coldly. "You..." The man didn''t seem to believe that Su Chen dared to talk to him like this. His face was cold and said, "boy, you are too crazy. Do you know, some people are beyond your control." "Say it again, get out of here." Su Chen frowns a twist, the meaning that shows fierce in the eye. The man was unwilling, but he also knew that he could not be the young man''s opponent. "You You wait, and you''ll regret it. " After putting down a cruel word, the man walked away with a cold face. "Thank you, Su Chen." Gu Shan smiles bitterly and thanks Su Chen. As for the man''s cruel words, she naturally is not worried, Su Chen is also how evil, but she is very clear, that guy''s so-called confidence, in front of Su Chen is nothing at all. "It''s just a little thing. Thank you." Su Chen laughed and asked, "who is this man?" "Lu Ming, who was introduced by my family, seems to be the boss of a logistics company. He is very rich, but he is not good-looking and has a bad character. When I eat, he always says how rich he is, how big the company is, where the villa is, and so on. After listening to two sentences, I feel bored." Gu Shan looked disgusted and turned her lips: "originally I thought I saw the movie at last, but I didn''t expect this guy would like to start to move his mouth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 "Move your mouth, ha ha It''s still sister Shan. It''s really a slap in the face. " Su Chen smiles and thumbs up. "Don''t laugh at me. I''m your counselor." Gu Shan rolled her eyes angrily. Lin Yumeng is covering his mouth and enjoying himself. "What do you say, let''s go for a snack?" Su Chen suggested with a smile. "If it''s your treat, of course." Gu Shan nodded. "Yes, it''s my treat." Su Chen couldn''t help laughing, took two people to leave the mall, looking for a lobster based snack shop. A large order of crayfish, and a variety of kebabs and salted soybeans, pickled cucumber such as wine dishes. Have a drink Su Chen asked tentatively. "You''re going to drive later. You can''t drink by yourself." Gu Shan shook her head. "Have a drink. I''ll drive." Lin Yumeng opened his mouth with a smile. Gu Shan smell speech also have no opinion, nodded. Su Chen then let the boss add a bunch of beer. Soon, beer and a few dishes and crayfish are on the table first. "Sister Shan, don''t you like Gao Fu Shuai? Just now that guy is rich and tall, but he is not handsome, so you don''t feel excited at all?" Su Chen poured two glasses of beer with a smile and handed one of them to Gu Shan. "The premise is good character. How can a real rich man boast about the size of his company and the size of his villa? I don''t want to hear it. " Gu Shan took the glass and said with a face of indignation: "what''s more, this guy still wants to mess with my girl. I''m still the first kiss, waiting to leave it to the person I like." Su Chen is slightly astonished next, immediately dumbfounded to laugh. "No more, no more. Come on, drink." Gu Shan also realized that she had been exposed carelessly, so she raised her glass in a red face. All women in their twenties and seventies still have their first kiss, which is not a matter of face. Su Chen, smiling, touched a cup with her and drank it all at once. She said, "I told you to introduce a Gao Fu Shuai to elder sister Shan. As a result, I have been busy these days. In this way, I will inquire about it for you tomorrow." "Well, I don''t believe you anymore." Gu Shan''s mouth was not angry. "This time it''s true. I''d like to introduce you." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Whatever, it''s hopeless." Gu Shan pretended not to care about the expression, in fact, the heart is already looking forward to. "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I''ll urge him tomorrow." Lin Yumeng promised with a smile. "Well, thank you. Just like him, call me sister Shan. It''s not at school." Gu Shan said with some embarrassment. "Good!" Lin Yumeng smiles and nods sweetly, passing the peeled shrimp to Su Chen''s mouth naturally. Su Chen opened his mouth and nodded with a smile: "yummy, you can eat by yourself, don''t peel it for me." "It''s too greasy. I''m not hungry. I''ll grow meat." Lin Yumeng shook his head with a smile. "It''s OK. Fatter is more lovely." "No, man''s mouth, deceiving ghost. Now, so many girls are staring at me. If I get fat, I may not be able to point out which schoolgirl will move her mind." "Conscience of heaven and earth, Meng Meng, you must believe me." Su Chen is serious. "I believe you." Lin Yumeng blinked her big eyes and chuckled: "but I don''t believe those potential rivals, so I want to maintain the most beautiful and best state, and not give them the chance to think." "Well, don''t be greedy about yourself. It''s a big deal to exercise." Su Chen advised. "No, although the crayfish and barbecue are delicious, they are much worse than the dishes you cooked in brother Chen!" Lin Yumeng smiles sweetly and feeds him a piece of scarlet skin again. "Well, I''ll make you your favorite dish tomorrow." Su Chen smiles warmly. Lin Yumeng nodded slightly, smiling like flowers on her lovely face. "Hello, Hello, Su Chen, I said if you can consider my feelings as a single old girl. Now I feel like a kilowatt light bulb, shining brightly." Gu Shan complained with disgust on her face, and forced to roll a string of roast mutton just served by the boss. Looking at the two people kissing me and me, sweet feeding play, mother and child single in her heart that called envy and jealousy. "It''s OK. I don''t have to turn on the lights when I go back later. It''s good to save electricity." Su Chen picked her eyebrows with a smile. "Go away, I don''t want to talk to you. How angry Gu Shan was angry with her eyes. Lin Yumeng is beside Su Chen, smiling and happily peeling the shrimp. Gu Jinmeng drove the car to his home after the night. When I get home and open the door, the light in the living room is on. "Brother, sister Meng Meng, are you back?" Su Mo''s voice came."It''s us. Have you had dinner yet?" Lin Yumeng asked as she changed her shoes. "Well, with my classmates." Su Mo replied. Two people changed good shoes to come to the living room, saw Su Mo is holding a small pot watching TV, small basin obediently lying on the side of the sofa. "Why did you come back so late? You didn''t mean to eat at sister Meng Meng''s house." Su Mo doubts way. "I went to see a movie, met a counselor, and had a snack together." Su Chen laughs and sits down. He holds the small basin that stands up and shakes his tail on his legs and rubs the dog''s head. "Counselors? Do you have such a good relationship with your counselors? " Su Mo is a little surprised that she doesn''t know Su Chen''s counselor yet. "The counselor is a senior sister of our school. She is two years older than us. She is very nice. Today, I was on a blind date, and I just met her." Su Chen said, can''t help laughing. "Blind date? Tell me what''s going on Su Mo sat up all of a sudden, with the flames of gossip in his eyes. "Let your sister-in-law tell you, I went upstairs to take a bath." Su Chen smiles and hands the small basin to Lin Yumeng on one side, and then goes up toward the building. Behind him, in Su Mo''s urging, Lin Yumeng began to talk about the things just now. After taking a bath and changing into pajamas, Xiao Meng''s voice came over. "Father, come and have a look. I have collected a lot of information." "Is it? Let me see. " Su Chen knew that he sat down in front of the computer. On the bright computer screen, he immediately automatically popped up a piece of information about artificial intelligence robots, and many of them were the most advanced technology at present, which was impossible for ordinary people to get. For example, Su Chen saw several documents about the design and research of intelligent robot manufacturing. Apart from other things, the island''s research progress in "intelligent robot" is indeed ahead of other countries in the world. "Where did you get all this?" Su Chen browse a few data at will, can''t help but exclaim. "I sneaked into some very secret databases in various countries and got these information, which are the most advanced technologies now." Xiao Meng replies with pride. "No trace left." Su Chen worries. "Don''t worry, father. Their firewalls and security programs are nothing to Xiaomeng. There won''t be any clues left. Even they can''t find the information stolen." Xiaomeng''s confident guarantee. "Good, good." Su Chen was relieved and said with a wry smile: "after such a big action, you''d better tell me about it first." "Yes, father." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Su Chen didn''t stand up again this time. The next day after breakfast, Lin Yumeng and his sister cleaned up the mess together. He himself came to the living room, leaned on the sofa with his legs up, thought for a while, and then sent a message in a wechat group. "Is there a single dog in the group? I''d like to introduce a girlfriend to you. I''m a college counselor. I''m in good shape. I haven''t been in love yet. If you''re the one, you''re interested." This wechat group was brought in by Feng Yao. Shen Tianze and Feng Yao were the top dandies in the city, and the others were rich young masters and young ladies with a good reputation. There are more than 100 people in the group, and there are obviously a lot of Gao Fu Shuai and Bai Fu Mei. "Wow, brother Chen is a matchmaker. It must be a good girl. Come out all the members quickly!" Feng Yao was the first to bubble, and came to a shout. Soon, the crowd immediately became lively. "Shit, I just got up in the morning. Look what I found." "I''ve graduated from university and become a counselor. I haven''t fallen in love yet. It''s too rare!" "It looks good and has a good figure. It''s a cabbage with water spirit. Isn''t it true? Brother Chen, don''t lie to me!" "Brother Chen, I''ll come and I''ll come. I like female teachers best." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the lively atmosphere, Tongfei also bubbled: "come, brother Chen, don''t forget me, do you think I can?" Su Chen couldn''t help but smile, typing back quickly: "you just forget it, our counselor said to be rich and handsome." "Shit, I''m not rich and handsome anymore." Tong Fei retorts unconvinced. "You don''t count yourself? Gao Fu Shuai''s three words, at most you only have "rich", the other two words can have nothing to do with you. " Su Chen''s merciless strike. Tongfei:% £¤?* " in the group, a burst of laughter echoed Su Chen''s attack on Tongfei. "Think carefully, Chen elder brother said really right." "Feige, although it''s cruel to say this, you''d better take out the insole which is increased within ten centimeters from the shoes first." "Ha ha Feige cried and fainted in the toilet "Brother Chen, I like the way you tell the truth." "Tongfei, Su Chen said, if you are the one, you can change your girlfriend faster than clothes, so don''t harm people." Shen Tianze also bubbled at this time. "That''s right. Don''t make any noise. I''m serious. Our counselor, sister Shan, is a good girl. You Playboys don''t talk, or you''ll hurt sister Shan''s heart. Don''t blame me for not giving face!" Su Chen made threatening remarks. "Forget it. I''m young and don''t want to give up the whole forest for one tree." Tongfei immediately flinched. "Brother Chen, do you have any pictures?" "That is, if you help people find a girlfriend, you can''t help but give a photo!" "Good looking, good figure? No picture, no truth, above all. " ¡­¡­ Several people in the group asked for photos. "Just a moment." Su Chen returned two words, then found sister Shan''s wechat and sent a message to her. "Sister Shan, have you got up? I''ll help you find Gao Fu Shuai and send me a beautiful picture." There is no reply for the time being. Su Chen is not in a hurry. She looks at both sides of her body and sees Lin Yumeng and Su Mo coming over. They are poking their heads and looking at his cell phone. "Brother Chen, you are really a matchmaker." Lin Yumeng smiles and hands him a cup of hot tea. Su Chen took the cup and took a sip. He took a long, comfortable breath and shrugged with a smile: "I can''t help it. I can''t do it. What''s more, sister Shan''s condition is good. I don''t know how to be single. Now, it''s time to talk about her." "Then you have to help and introduce a reliable one." Lin Yumeng smiles and nods. "That''s necessary." Su Chen has a confident smile. "Brother, your counselor, you really haven''t been in love yet?" Su Mo asked in surprise. "Why, you don''t believe it!" Su Chen glanced at her. Su Mo nodded a little head: "your counselor must be 267, have not fall in love yet?" "So what? This is called self-care. If you are not satisfied, you will never make up for it. You should learn from it Su Chen took a preventive injection with a straight face. He has heard that this sister has been listed in the new school flower list of Mordo university a few days ago, and it is said that there are many bold minds on her. Some of them really take a fancy to her, while others are more reluctant to fight for his brother-in-law, who is a multimillionaire. "Why do you say I''m on it?" Su Mo is dissatisfied with blocking the small mouth. "Then tell me who the little bunny who played guitar and sang love songs for you the other day downstairs in your dormitory. He also sang my song, which made a lot of noise." Su Chen asked with a black face.Su Mo blushed and stammered: "well, a senior in the management department of a sophomore, met in the library. I didn''t expect him to suddenly do that, but I didn''t feel for him." "I tell you, you are now in college, you can fall in love, but first of all, you should pay attention to your character when you are looking for a boyfriend. If you are not sure, you can tell me. I will help you to check the gate. You are not allowed to do anything without me. Do you hear me." Su Chen looks serious. "I see. I haven''t planned to fall in love yet. You''re too tired, brother." Su Mo frowned with some embarrassment. "That''s best. You''re young. Don''t worry." Su Chen nodded, but in the heart thought is not to find a chance to go to school to make an example, let those bastard boy dare not make a mistake again. Sitting on one side, Lin Yumeng is eating melon seeds from a tea plate, smiling and enjoying himself. At this time, Su Chen in the hand of the mobile phone dropped, sister Shan back to the message. The three quickly looked at the phone screen. "Why do you need photos? I don''t like to take pictures. Wait, I''ll look for them." Su Chen did not like to roll his eyes, heart he would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world, also do not believe that there are women who do not like self portrait. Within seconds, Gu Shan sent two photos. One is taken by the sea in summer. The background is blue sky and sea. Gu Shan is standing by the sea in cool clothes. One hand is holding the sun hat on his head and the other is on his abdomen. He smiles at the camera with his long black hair floating, which is quite like a goddess. The other was taken at school. In the photo, she was dressed in a proper black and white teacher''s dress, sitting in the office with her legs up, and her long legs wrapped in black stockings, which was quite different from the previous one, showing her mature intellectual charm. "Look, that''s what she said she didn''t like to take pictures." Su Chen laughingly looks at Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng smiles and reveals two sweet dimples. "Brother, come on, send it to your group." Su Mo on one side can''t help but speak to urge. Suli forwarded the photos to Liangchen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 "Whoa, whoa, it''s a real beauty!" "Love, love, brother Chen, introduce it to me, seriously." "Don''t rob me. Go away." "Brother Chen, seriously, can we go back to our prodigal son later?" ¡­¡­ "A group of shameless people, seeing that it is a beautiful woman, all the lies come out, and the prodigal son turns back? I think you just see the color and open your eyes. " Feng Yao was outspoken, and a group of little sisters echoed and teased. "I''m not familiar with a lot of people here. If you are really interested, you can ask Feng Yao to recommend yourself. Feng Yao, you can help to check the gate. If there is a really reliable one, you can tell me." Su Chen sent out such a line of words. "No problem. It''s on me." Feng Yao was very happy to take the job. After that, Su Chen didn''t go to Guanqun any more, drinking tea and chatting with two girls about whether to go home. Before long, Feng Yao sent a private chat. "Brother Chen, there are three guys are good, there is no romantic news, are very stable." "Which do you think is the best? Introduce it." Su Chen replied directly. "Ge Qing, his father is the head of the stable District of Mordor, and his mother is a scholarly family with a gentle personality. The family can not be said to be rich, but it is definitely the family a woman would like to marry." "Ge Qing must agree with you about Gao Fu Shuai, but he is a low-key and quiet person. If he talks about his family background, he will never know how many good girls will go back. When he studied abroad, he talked about a foreign girlfriend. Later, when he returned home, he had been working alone. At present, he works as a manager in an investment company. I heard that his family also urged him to go on a blind date and get married." "I didn''t even expect that he would come to me on his own initiative. This guy seldom mixed up with us." "Brother Chen, if you think you can, find him in the group and directly return to his message." After hearing the news from Feng Yao, Su Chen thinks he is a good guy. He finds Ge Qing in the group and sends friends to verify the past. Soon, the validation agreed. "Brother Chen!" Ge Qing politely took the initiative to say hello. "This can''t be done. Brother Qing, you are older than me." Su Chen replies in a hurry. "Then I''ll call you su Chen directly." Ge Qing is not polite. ¡°OK£¡¡± "Actually, I know her. We are high school classmates." Ge Qing suddenly sent a surprising news. "Ah?" Su Chen was stunned to see the news. Lin Yumeng and Su Mo on one side are also full of surprise, and the fire of eight trigrams is blazing in their eyes. "At that time, my father was still working in a city in Sichuan Province. I was in the high school where I was in the third year of senior high school. However, because of my personality, I gradually lost contact with my classmates in high school after going abroad." "I see." Su Chen suddenly realized, he naturally knew that sister Shan was a sister of Sichuan. He didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidence. He tentatively said, "what do you say? I''ll arrange for you to meet? " "Well, that''s the trouble." "That''s settled. We''ll decide the place later and send you the address." With that, he ended the topic. "Elder brother, elder brother, Ge Qing must have loved your counselor secretly before." Su Mo said excitedly. "I think so too. At least I''ve had a good feeling." Lin Yumeng nodded at the side, and her eyes were also excited. This is also a dramatic coincidence, so that the two girls are very interesting, has begun to fill the brain of an idol TV series. "Do you think you should tell sister Shan about this?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Don''t say it first, then I''ll give you a surprise to the counselor to see if she recognizes it." Su Mo hastened out his suggestion. Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. "All right Su Chen nodded and dialed Gu Shan''s phone. "Su, Su Chen, what''s wrong? What are you doing on the phone? " The phone was connected quickly. Sister Shan sounded nervous. "Sister Shan, I''ve found what you want. I want to meet you first. What do you think?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Well, so soon, meet directly?" Gu Shan became more nervous. "He looked at your photos and was very fond of you. He wanted to continue to understand you face-to-face. It''s just that you had a blind date, sister Shan. Why are you so nervous?" Su Chen laughs. "Who is nervous, I don''t, where to meet." Gu Shan said without good breath. "How about the Hunan restaurant outside the school? Have a lunch and have a chat." Su Chen suggests. "All right." Gu Shan agreed. "That''s it. I''ll give him the address!" "Wait a minute!" "What''s the matter?" "You, you''re not lying to me, are you?"Gu Shan was a little suspicious. She thought it was too fast and smooth. "Sister Shan, how dare I deceive you? This is not true. You will know when you meet. There is a surprise!" Su Chen can''t help crying and laughing, and then directly hung up the phone. "Brother, you are so bad." Su Mo slapped him on the arm with a smile and looked forward to saying, "brother, I''ll take you with me later." Lin Yumeng doesn''t speak, but she also stares at him with her big eyes. Obviously, the two women are very curious about how the plot will develop. "What''s the matter with you two going there? When you two look at you like this, they''ll talk happily?" Su Chen laughs. Two people think is also such a reason, can only give up to follow together, let Su Chen good good good listen, come back to tell them this wonderful scene. Su Chen full mouth promised, will meet the address of Ge Qing. Ge Qing said he was sure to arrive on time, and then thanks Su Chen again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At noon, when Su Chen walks to the Xiang restaurant near the school, Ge Qing has arrived. As Feng Yao said, he is really a rich and handsome man without any doubt. Height of more than 1.8 meters, even if not compared with his appearance, but also absolutely can be called a handsome man, a casual business dress dress slightly mature, the whole person looks clean and fresh. No matter to the young girl, or the mature young woman, this certainly is full of lethality. After confirming each other''s identity, they shake hands with a smile. "I''ve heard about you for a long time. I''ve heard Feng Yao and Shen Tianze talk about you all the time. I finally saw you today." Ge Qing''s face showed a gentle smile. "Too much exaggeration." Su Chen smile, turn to ask a way: "come for a long time?" "No, not long ago. Just sit and wait." Ge Qing made a gesture of invitation and picked up the teapot on the table to pour tea. Su Chen nodded with a smile and sat down. Later, they were chatting over tea. I talked about the investment and chentian technology, and then I talked about Gu Shan. But curiously, Gu Shan didn''t arrive. "It doesn''t make sense. Sister Shan doesn''t look like a pigeon player." Su Chen looks suspicious. "Can it be that it took too much time to dress up." Ge Qing guessed. "No, it''s half past twelve. I''ll call to ask." Su Chen said, then took out the mobile phone from the pocket, dialed Gu Shan''s telephone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 "Hello, Suchen." "Sister Shan, what''s wrong? You seem to be noisy over there. " "Well, I have something to do with you. You wait a moment. I''m already at the school gate. I''ll be right away." Gu Shan didn''t explain anything, and then hung up directly. Su Chen looked at the mobile phone and froze, frowning slightly. Just now from his cell phone, he seemed to hear the voice of Lu Ming yesterday, and there was also a woman''s sharp voice. "What''s wrong? What happened? " Ge Qing asked in doubt. "Sister Shan seems to have had trouble." Su Chen nodded and simply said the last night. "She has not changed her character yet!" Geqing heard Gushan fan Lu Ming in a slap, and he couldn''t help smiling, and rose and said, "let''s go and see!" Su Chen naturally has no opinion. Although at the school gate, Gushan is unlikely to suffer any losses, but she will not sit and wait. So they went out of Xiangcai hall and went to the entrance of Madu University. It was very close, just around a direction, Su Chen and Ge Qing saw the situation at the school gate far away. Lu Ming and a young girl in smoky makeup, dressed rather exposed, blocked Gushan''s way. Behind the two, there were two men with bare arms and full of flesh and blood. And behind Gushan, there are also several guards of Madu University, both sides are facing each other. The young girl, who was only about 20, almost pointed to Gushan''s nose and yelled at her. "You old woman, also want to rob the man with this girl, also do not sprinkle bubble urine to take care of what he looks like." "What do I look like? I have said, I don''t mean much to him... "" Gu Shan was angry, but before she finished, she was interrupted by a girl''s sneer: "listen to Lu Mingge that you have graduated from University for more than two years, and haven''t been in love yet!" The girl said that she laughed twice and said, "what? Know that no one wants to worry about it? Or I will introduce you to two men experience, how about the two brothers behind me? Kung Fu is absolutely good, please. " "Ha ha..." Two men behind him laughed with impunity. Gu Shan listened to such insulting words, his face was ugly, and she was shaking with anger, but there was no way to take the other party. She has received higher education, and has been influenced by the cultural atmosphere on campus for so many years, and it is impossible to insult others with words like this girl. "Miss Gu, I''ll call the police for you!" A guard can''t see it. He will call the police when he takes out his cell phone. "Ah What? What? Want to find something, isn''t it Two men, tall and full of flesh and blood, reached out to the guard and stepped forward. Several other gatekeepers hurried up and stopped in front of their companions, all of them angry. "Lao Zhang, call, we clams are in the way, so they don''t believe they dare to do it." "You must do it, come and come, two splashes, I will practice with you." "Miss Gu, you will step back and fight to avoid hurting you by mistake." ¡­¡­ Two splashes looked at Lu Ming. "What do you think I do? Today, I have to make this smelly woman look good-looking. I have to hold on anything, but it''s just money. Nothing can''t be solved with money." Lu mingmou light and gloomy opening. The bandaged face was still tingling, which made him unable to swallow the breath. Since he was famous for his success, he has been called President Lu. Why has he ever been so humiliated. "Delee, Lu Zong, you can do this." "Don''t forget our pay." The two men were laughing and ready to go up and do it with their fists clenched. "Stop." Cried Su Chen in a deep voice. Several people heard the sound, the sight is to look at the two people who are coming to Su Chen and Ge Qing. "Su Chen!" Gu Shan saw Su Chen face a joy, then the sight shifted to Su Chen body side of Ge Qing body, slightly stunned. She did not recognize geqing at one glance, but she thought the man was really handsome, but from the appearance, she absolutely met her requirements of the "high" and "handsome" two words. Since it was with Su Chen, it is likely that Su Chen will introduce her to Gao Fu Shuai. This way, Gu Shan heart some of the joy, but also some distress and worry. The first time I met, it was this kind of scene, and I wonder if they would misunderstand themselves as the kind of woman who likes to recruit three or four. This first impression is too bad. Thinking of this, Gu Shan looked sad and moved a strand of blue silk to her ear. "It''s so handsome!" The girl with smoky makeup, with a surprise, looked at the two handsome men approaching, spewing two words.Originally saw Su Chen again a belly of fire Lu Ming, heard this immediately immediately burst, a slap on the girl face. The girl was directly fan muddled, staggered backward two steps, a face unbelievable looking at Lu Ming. "Handsome NIMA, you little bitch. You can''t move when you see the handsome one, right?" Lu Ming broke out a big scold, spitting at stars flying, pointing to Su Chen angrily: "hit that bastard first, yesterday this miscellaneous also to me." Two splashes heard words and were shocked. Seeing Su Chen was just a small white face, it should be easier to deal with than a few gatekeepers, and then they did not hesitate to go to the two people with a grim smile. "Can this opportunity make me?" Su Chen was planning to end the fight with the past two boxing, but he heard a low voice coming from her side. He looked at GE Qing unexpectedly and asked, "yes, but You, make it up? " "My father sent me to the army for two months, and then he had the habit of exercising. Two fake splashes were all Ge Qing''s face remained unchanged when he spoke, and he was confident in his calm tone. "Well, the hero''s chance to save the beauty is for you." Su Chen grinned and stepped back. Ge Qing is very gentleman to shirt sleeve up, a face calmly walked. Gu Shan saw this scene of eyes is slightly bright, feel this man is more handsome and charming, and she is almost in line with her ideal boyfriend image! Of course, if the next second is hit by the two splashes and one person hit the face and fell back, it would be too bad. Fortunately, it didn''t happen. When two splashing and swearing hands, Ge Qing almost moved at the same time, with skilled fighting skills in the army, he took off the arms of the two people and laid them down on the ground. Only a few seconds of fighting ended, a series of movements, coupled with GE qingjunlang''s appearance and temperament, can not say the natural. Anyway, Gu Shan has been a little bit of a bit crazy, cheeks are reddish, heart beat is also very rare to speed up the frequency. After Lu Ming was shocked, his face suddenly became ugly. He didn''t expect to pay for two beaters from a big brother on the road. He was so drunk and full of rice bags. He was looking at the scary paper tiger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 "Who are you? Mind your own business." Lu Ming looks at GE Qing, who walks in slowly, and shouts. Ge Qing ignored him and went straight to the woman with smoky makeup. He raised his hand and slapped her on the other side of her face. This slap made the woman muddle again, and Gu Shan also glared round her beautiful eyes. "This slap is for the rubbish you just said to her." Ge Qing said coldly. "You..." The woman''s mouth bleeding, face embarrassed looking at GE Qing. Ge Qing doesn''t pay attention to her any more, and his calm eyes fall on Lu Ming. "You, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around. I''m the president of Mingda logistics." Lu Ming is scared to take two steps back, and he wants to give himself some confidence. "Mingda logistics, I remember." Ge Qing nodded and said with no expression: "you''d better have nothing against the rules or regulations in this company, or you''ll have to close down." Lu Ming was stunned when he heard the speech. Looking at the calm and calm atmosphere of the youth in front of him, he had a bad premonition subconsciously. When he reacts, the collar has been grabbed by GE Qing. "You, what are you doing? Let me go." Lu Ming''s face changed greatly. "Pa!" A loud slap in the face. "It''s because you tried to be rude to her yesterday." Ge Qing slapped Lu Ming''s face again. "It''s for today. It''s supposed to be a happy day. You''ve made trouble of it." Lu Ming was struck by this powerful slap in the face. He cried and begged for mercy: "no, don''t hit me. I''m wrong. Let me go..." "Go away!" Ge Qing raised his foot and kicked him in the stomach, and then he sat on the ground. Lu Ming staggered to get up from the ground, turned around and ran in a panic, and his body was in a mess. The woman who smoked the makeup was stunned. She looked at GE Qing with awe and followed up quickly. Ge Qing''s eyes shifted to Gu Shan''s face. For a moment, his eyes seemed to be in a trance. Gu Shan was blushed by him. He thought that there was something wrong with her dress. She touched her face and looked at her dress carefully. "Sister Shan, this is Ge Qing." Su Chen at this time walked to two people, smile some strange to Gu Shan introduced next. "Hello, you." Gu Shan didn''t notice the difference and said hello in a flustered way. "Hello, long time no see." Ge Qing came back to his senses and smile. "Ah?" Gu Shan blinked her eyes and was stunned. She didn''t know why. "Let''s go to the place where we eat and talk." Ge Qing said with a smile. Gu Shan was confused and nodded. Su Chen is curious to see this. Does Gu Shan have no impression of Ge Qing? But he didn''t ask much. After Gu Shan said thanks to the guards, the three went all the way to the Xiang Restaurant. "Sister Shan, you have no impression of him?" Su Chen poured tea and asked with a smile. Gu Shan was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she looked at GE Qing carefully, shook her head and looked at Su Chen. "No impression. What do you mean by that? I just thought you were weird. Do we know each other? " "No, I don''t know? Look carefully, sister Shan Su Chen is a little surprised. As a matter of fact, the students who have read senior three together must have some impression. "It''s not surprising. At that time, because my father was in a critical period, I tried to reduce my sense of existence to avoid trouble. I was always on my own, and I didn''t have any deep friendship with my classmates. Then I went abroad again. Six or seven years later, it was normal for her to forget." Ge Qing explained with a smile. "I see." Su Chen suddenly nodded and no longer betrayed the truth. She said to Gu Shan with a smile: "sister Shan, Ge Qing and you are senior three students. Please think about it carefully." Gu Shan was startled and looked at GE Qing again. Suddenly, she covered her mouth and exclaimed, "OMG, I remember. You are Ge Qing. Can''t you? Are you really that GE Qing?" "Is it me?" Ge Qing nodded with a smile. "What do you mean?" Su Chen hears in the clouds. "I remember that at that time, he had a pot cover and a very rustic glasses. He seldom talked in class and didn''t have a sense of existence at all, but now..." Gu Shan''s face was incredible. Su Chen now understand, dare to love Ge Qing, this is the image change is too big. "My God, if those students in the class knew that you were Ge Qing at that time, they would never believe it." Gu Shan sighed. "They may have forgotten all about me." Ge Qing shook his head with a smile. "This is also true. If I were not the monitor, I had more or less impression on all the students in the class at that time. I would not have remembered you."Gu Shan nodded in favor and asked curiously, "where have you been these years? I haven''t seen you at the classmate party, and I can''t get in touch with you. Later, we almost forget that there is such a person as you." "I went abroad to study and came back the year before last." Ge Qing said with a smile. At this time, food and wine were served. The three are chatting while eating. Of course, the main thing is that Gu Shan and Ge Qing are chatting. Su Chen is a light bulb that rubs rice. "I can''t believe it. If the girls in the class knew about it, they would regret it." After knowing the general situation of Ge Qing, Gu Shan has been stunned and speechless. He had a good family background and his own conditions were impeccable. Who could have thought that a boy who had no sense of existence at that time was actually a hidden high-quality stock. "And you?" Ge Qing suddenly opened his mouth. "Ah?" Gu Xiafei pretended to be embarrassed when she heard the dish. Su Chen temporarily slowed down the speed of eating, raised eyelids quietly Mimi observation of two people. Who said that only girls have a heart of gossip, at this moment, he is also very curious about how the plot will develop. Ge Qing glances at Su Chen, who pretends to eat vegetables with his head down. He is troubled. According to common sense, he should find a reason to leave first. However, he did not know that Su Chen did not say that in order to satisfy his curiosity, he still came with a task. He had to witness all this on one side, and then go back to satisfy the curiosity of his sister and daughter-in-law. There is no way, although there is an eyesore in the light, but the matter has been so far can only be on. "In fact, at that time, like many boys in my class, I secretly liked you." Ge Qing summoned up his courage and told the secret hidden in his heart for many years. Gu Shan looked at GE Qing in a daze, her face flushed, her heart beating faster than ever before, as if to jump out of her chest. "At that time, you were so sunny, so beautiful and lovely, and I was just a marginal figure with no sense of existence. At that time, I was young and immature, and I had no courage to say this intention." Ge Qing''s voice is gentle and magnetic, and comes slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Gu Shan has been completely stupid, a face stupefied expression. Mother and child single until now, she is not without a suitor, but more or less almost mean, can not let her really heart, and she is not willing to make do with it. Until now, she has become an old girl in the eyes of many people. She has a little doubt that her charm is not enough to attract those who can really make her heart beat. Today, this person finally arrived, and she was once a high school classmate who had no sense of existence. Gu Shan never thought that the same thing as the TV drama plot would fall on her head. However, there is no doubt that she is really excited at this moment, and even rarely shy, dare not look directly at each other''s eyes. "In fact, I would like to go to see you when I come back home, but I didn''t have any good friends to contact when I was in high school. I didn''t know where to start." Ge Qing said that, he picked up a glass and dried it, and his face turned a little red. He continued: "of course, it''s OK to really want to find you, but I know you may forget me completely. When I find you, what I should say will not be abrupt and embarrassing. Moreover, I am more afraid that you have already married or have a boyfriend." "After all, in my eyes, you are so sunny and cheerful, so excellent girls, there should be a lot of boys pursuing you." "Today, when Su Chen sent your photos to the group, I couldn''t believe it. I was so excited that I couldn''t wait to see you. I knew I couldn''t miss it any more." "Stop, stop, you let me slow down, let me slow down first." Gu Shan was already flushed and dizzy. She raised her hand and made a pause. However, Ge Qing knew that he could not stop at this time, and he had to catch up with the victory. Otherwise, when the wine strength was broken, the courage that had been brewing in his heart for many years might also fade away. He is not the kind of personality that can be easily expressed to girls. "Gu Shan, I like you. I really like you very much. I am very grateful to God that I can meet you again and have the opportunity to say this." Ge Qing''s eyes are gentle and affectionate. "All right, all right, I know. Don''t say it." Gu Shan was completely flustered. Her cheeks were burning hot and she was at a loss. A strange emotion had never appeared in the bottom of her heart. Crisp, sweet, let her whole person seem to be drunk the same. "Well, I don''t want to talk about it. I know it''s very sudden and not urgent. I just tell my feelings in my heart first, and then I will seriously start to pursue you." Ge Qing said seriously. Gu Shan is not easy to say anything, but just from the end of the glass to drink. "Take a la carte." Ge Qing took some vegetables for her naturally. "Thank you, thank you." Gu Shan bowed her head and said thanks in a panic. Later, the diffuse pink atmosphere gradually eased down, Gu Shan and Ge Qing, like old classmates who had been separated for many years, began to talk about their lives and interesting events in these years. "So you haven''t had a girlfriend these years?" Gu Shan suddenly asked. Ge Qing stopped and didn''t hide it. He said with a smile: "when I was studying abroad, a girl pursued me for a long time. I agreed and got along with each other for two years. When we returned home, we peacefully broke up." Gu Shan was stunned and asked, "do you like her?" "I like it, or I wanted someone to be with me." Ge Qing replied. Gu Shan nodded. She didn''t want Ge Qing to be as single as her. It''s unrealistic, and it''s not necessarily a good thing. It''s hard for two Xiaobai to fall in love. Moreover, Ge Qing''s sincere attitude also made her feel better. "Waiter, have one more of your signature dishes and rice." Su Chen called out to the waiters waiting outside the box. "You eat too much, too!" Gu Shan sweeps an eye, on the table already had remnant''s plate, a face speechless looking at Su Chen. "What? Sister Shan, before we get together, I begin to feel sad? " Su Chen laughed and joked. "Go to you. I''m afraid I''ll hold you up." Gu Shan blushed and angry at him. "That''s impossible." Su Chen sneered and put a piece of meat from the soup into his mouth. He said happily, "how can I say that it''s a match for you, and the introduction fee is not needed, but I can''t afford to let me have enough food!" "Shut up and say it." Gu Shan stares at him with shame. Su Chen laughs. "It''s OK. I''m not full yet." Ge Qing said with a smile. Gu Shan Ao Jiao''s hum, a face solemnly said to Su Chen: "Su Chen, today you can''t follow the class to say." "Don''t worry!" Su Chen made a OK gesture, agreed, and then turned the front of the story, said with a smile: "but sister Shan, when did you two confirm the relationship, you have to ask our classmates to have a meal together." "Where are all this?" Gu Shan rolled her eyes angrily. "Don''t worry, I promise." Ge Qing nodded with a smile."Open bright, brother Qing, I''ll take good care of you." Su Chen grinned. After a meal, Ge Qing took the initiative to settle the bill. Out of the Hunan restaurant, Su Chen said goodbye directly and left, no longer disturbing Ge Qing and Gu Shan. Just after opening the door at home, Su Mo and Lin Yumeng rushed over after the small pot. "Brother, why did you come back so early? What''s the matter?" Su Mo a pair of clear eyes, as if there are countless small stars in the twinkling. Lin Yumeng didn''t speak, but he also looked at him eagerly and curiously. "Everybody''s happy, everyone''s happy." Su Chen will pick up the small pot with his leg wagging its tail and walk to the living room with a smile. "So they''re on good terms?" Su Mo asked in surprise. "It''s too easy for you to think about it. This is the first time we met in many years, and it''s so fast?" Su Chen gave her a funny glance and sat down on the sofa. "Then tell us what happened." Su Mo sat down next to him and urged impatiently. Lin Yumeng sits on the other side next to Su Chen and looks at him askew. Su Chen will be just what happened in detail once. The expressions of the two girls changed with Su Chen''s narration. After listening to them, they all had happy and satisfied smiles, just like seeing the romantic Idol TV series, in which the male and female protagonists went through various ups and downs and finally came to a happy ending together. "You see, I''ll tell you. Ge Qing must have secretly loved your counselor at that time." Su Mo has a bright smile and is very proud with her sharp chin. It is as if she guessed the plot development when discussing a hot TV play with her classmates. "It''s so good. When we met for the first time many years later, the unknown man turned into a handsome man and showed his skills in saving the beauty. It was more wonderful than the TV series." Lin Yumeng put her hands together and her face was full of sweet smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 After the national day, beautiful waves, a holiday students back to the campus. Usually class Su Chen is not to go, but this kind of holiday after the late name, Su Chen still came. Anyway, it''s not far away. It''s a walk after dinner. During the roll call, Gu Shan''s happy smile from time to time surprised and curious the students in both classes. "Who knows what''s going on? Sister Shan seems to be very happy." "This smile, do you still have to say, I bet 100 yuan, is definitely in love." "No, who are you talking to? I haven''t heard anything about it!" "I''ve gone back to my hometown. How can I know who it is? Who knows the girls?" "I don''t know. I don''t know." ¡­¡­ The students murmured in a low voice, all curious about it. Su Chen holds both arms and legs, lips slightly hook a radian, have to say, this kind of secret only oneself to know the feeling is really good. When Gu Shan called Zheng Bin''s name, pan Xiaojie raised his hand and said in a loud voice: "teacher, brother bin accompanied his girlfriend to the hospital in the imperial capital. Let me ask for a leave. He can''t come back until two days later." "Is it? Is his girlfriend OK? " Gu Shan asked with concern. "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just a little bit of a problem." Pan Xiaojie smiles and waves his hand. "That''s good. OK. I''ll give him a note later. You can hold it for me." Gu Shan nodded with a smile, and then went on to order the next name. The students below were shocked. "Sister Shan is such a good talker? I won''t listen to me "Are you wrong about the point? What did Lao pan say just now? Zheng bin has a girlfriend?" "No, I haven''t heard of it at all." "Pan, brother Chen, what''s the situation?" ¡­¡­ Zheng bin has always been a nerd in their eyes. The word "girlfriend" is not likely to be related to him. "You don''t know. Binge''s girlfriend is a top student in Huaqing, and he is still a high school classmate." Pan Xiaojie grinned. When a group of people heard this, they all opened their mouths and were completely dumbfounded. "It''s not scientific. I don''t believe it." "I don''t believe it either. What''s the situation? It''s just a vacation. Not only does sister Shan fall in love, but also binge has a girlfriend?" "I haven''t heard from brother Bing before." "Ah, ah, I don''t accept it. When will sweet love turn to me?" ¡­¡­ Several single young men, one after another, yelled with envy. "Cough What''s the noise? Quiet, quiet. " Gu Shan put his fist to his mouth and coughed twice, then he said with a straight face. However, this should have been majestic yell, but now it sounds soft. Soon, the names of the two classes were finished, Gu Shan informed several things, and then announced the dissolution. "Sister Shan, you look pink today. Are you in love?" A girl asked with a smile. "Ah? What? " Gu Shan looked flustered and pretended to be calm and silly. "Don''t pretend, sister Shan. You must have talked to someone, haven''t you?" "Tell us who it is." "Still pretending to be stupid, the whole popularity field is different, sister Shan, who is it?" Several girls began to speak. "No, you''ve been thinking a lot. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Gu Shan put down a word with a dry smile and turned her head and left. "Don''t run." A group of girls rushed over. As for Guo Binjie and his girlfriend. Su Chen, who played a very important role in the two events, left alone with a smile on her face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the following period of time, Su Chen mainly used to learn knowledge about "intelligent robot". With the help of Xiaomeng and the existence of black technology in the system, the process was extremely smooth. Su Chen was not in a hurry. He organized and summarized these profound knowledge for ordinary people in his mind, and then worked out the design scheme of the first generation intelligent robot with Xiaomeng. In the twinkling of an eye, as October passed, the temperature gradually dropped, and it was only next year to enjoy the welfare of beautiful women with long legs on the street. That day, Su Chen, as usual, was browsing with a book about mechanical life. At this time, the mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly rang. "My father, it was a man named Bai Jianfei." Su Chen is about to reach out for her mobile phone when Xiaomeng''s soft and sweet voice rings."Bai Jianfei?" Slightly puzzled, Su Chen took the mobile phone to see an eye, found that it was really him. "Su Chen, the people of the Han family are ready to fight you." After the phone was connected, Bai Jianfei''s voice immediately came over. Su Chen facial expression changes slightly, slightly frown way: "how can you know?" "Don''t worry about how I know. I''m just kind enough to remind you that you''d better get ready. It''s the owner of the Han family who has been closed down all the time. It''s said that he may have entered the realm of master." Bai Jianfei said in a deep voice. "Why have they been asking me for trouble?" A little anger flashed in Su Chen''s eyes. "Although our ancient martial arts family has been inherited for hundreds of years, there are not many real masters. They are all important members of the family. You killed two masters of the Han family. The last time that Han Qi escaped to the Han family was the fourth younger brother of the Han family master. He was so badly hurt that he could no longer continue to practice martial arts. It is impossible for the Han family to give up after having suffered so much loss." Han''s family master has been waiting for the master of the house for a few times, so there is no other way to find the master of the family "Shit! I should have called the door Su Chen can''t help but burst a rude sentence. There''s no way. He''s not yet a master of Neijin. Although his strength is far beyond the peak of Neijin, he''s not sure whether he can beat the master of the Han family. If you are really a master, it is really troublesome. After all, the master level masters, whether in today''s or in the ancient times when martial arts were advocated in large numbers, were the real top strong enough to initiate the sect. There may be many experts at the peak of internal strength, but the one who really continues to step forward and achieve a great master is fengmaolingjiao. You can imagine how difficult this step can be. Once a warrior enters the grand master, it can be said that it will be earth shaking changes. Su Chen has never seen it before and can''t imagine how strong it can be. But the word "master" is too threatening for him now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 "Su Chen, if you like, you can come to our white house and hide for a while." Bai Jianfei suddenly proposed. Su Chen smell speech a Zheng, shook his head and said: "no, how about the relatives around me?" "As a master, you should have some bearing. It''s not as bad as your relatives. It''s impossible for the master of the Han family to attack your relatives. Otherwise, it will become a joke in the martial arts field. Moreover, the state departments concerned can''t sit idly by when martial arts masters attack ordinary people." Bai Jianfei comforted. "What is the Department you are talking about?" Su Chen asks curiously. "There is an organization called MOHEN. There are so many experts in this organization. Each generation will be young and outstanding to enter this organization, which has been handed down for thousands of years and the ancient martial arts families that can never be seen." Bai Jianfei replied. "Mo men? Is it related to the legendary Mohist school Su Chen looks shocked. "I''m not sure about that. The leader of Mo men is also a figure who can see the head and the tail for us. It is said that he is the strongest person in the world, and few people know his real identity." "Do you have people in the white family in Mo men?" "Well, it''s a cousin of mine. She''s more talented than I am in swordsmanship. She just went to Mo men because she couldn''t inherit the position of master." "Then you can get in touch with your cousin and ask her to arrange for someone to protect my relatives." Su Chen said in a hurry. He himself is not too afraid, the big thing is to fight the master of the Han family. But he didn''t know the master of the Han family and didn''t know his conduct. Even though Bai Jianfei said that the master was unlikely to attack ordinary people, who knows if he would take any risks. For the safety of his relatives, he absolutely does not allow any mishap. "Sorry, this can''t work. Since my cousin entered the Mo gate, she has to contact the family unilaterally. We have no way to contact her." Bai Jianfei denied. "So..." Su Chen''s face showed a strong color of loss, silence after half a ring, slowly said: "that line, thank you for telling me these, hang up first." "Well, be careful. That''s all I can do." Bai Jianfei has a solemn tone. "Thank you." Su Chen thanks again, and then hangs up the phone. Bai Jianfei''s sudden call completely disrupts Su Chen''s peaceful daily life. After fighting with two masters brought by Hanqi, he killed one person, and Hanqi fled with another. Su Chen had been thinking about this, trying to cultivate, but also to spend a lot of money to buy precious medicinal materials to speed up, trying to make himself stronger. However, it is more difficult to reach the master level proficiency. Later, there was no news from the Han family, and gradually he relaxed his vigilance, thinking that the Han family might not be ready to trouble themselves. But I didn''t expect to come. This made him regret. Although he had never been slack in practicing internal strength, he might have become a master if he worked harder and spent all the time he could spare. Of course, everything is over. Now the most important thing is to find a way to solve this big problem. Su Chen stood up and walked back and forth in the living room, frowning. "Father, don''t worry, Xiaomeng can help you." Xiao Meng''s voice of concern rings out. "What can you do?" Su Chen takes out the mobile phone, looks at the small Meng on the screen in doubt to ask. "My father can''t beat that villain right now, right? But if they want to come to my father, they have to buy train tickets or air tickets. Xiaomeng can do something on the Internet, so that they can''t get on the train or plane, so that they can delay time." On the screen, Xiaomeng, the image of a two-dimensional girl, shakes her little finger with a planned smile on her face. Su Chen smelled speech and her eyes brightened: "is this OK? What are you going to do "Xiaomeng needs some information about the villain so that he can be identified as soon as possible." Xiao Meng said with a smile. Su Chen nodded and thought for a moment, then called Bai Jianfei and asked for some information about the owner of the Han family. The information we got is not much. There is only one name, Han Wenzheng, who is over 60 years old. In addition, there is the general area where the Han family is located. In addition to some information about Han Qi, the Han family owner is likely to bring him with him. However, Xiaomeng''s ability on the Internet is really ridiculous. Although there is not much information, it is enough. In the afternoon, Su Chen is temporarily cramming in the practice room. While practicing internal strength skills over and over again, Xiaomeng''s voice suddenly rings. "Father, I found it. Ten minutes ago, I bought a ticket for the high-speed rail at the same time with the two names of ID cards. The ticket is for 4:30." Su Chen stops action, the sight sees to put on the mobile phone on the side, ask: "how do you do?""Hey, hey..." Xiaomeng chuckled and said, "father, Xiaomeng has changed the name of their tickets. When they check in, they will definitely be stopped. Maybe they will be held for a few days as suspicious characters." "Well done." Su Chen praised with a smile. "Father, I''ll keep an eye on them. They won''t be able to make it in a short time, unless they use walking or bicycles. As long as they use the Internet, I''ll set obstacles for them." Xiaomeng said confidently. "That''s good, but you should be careful not to let people notice your existence." Su Chen cautioned. "Don''t worry, father. It will take decades for the firewall and detection programs to catch my tail." Hearing her saying this, Su Chen was relieved, and then suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry: "by the way, Xiaomeng, you can check some clues about" Mo men "on the Internet, and see if you can find a way to contact them." "OK, Xiaomeng knows." Xiao Meng agrees. "Hard work." "No, Xiaomeng is very happy to help her father." Su Chen''s face is like an old father''s happy smile. I have to say, it''s really a pleasure to have such a smart and obedient AI daughter who can help a lot. With Xiaomeng''s help, Su Chen is no longer so worried. However, in the next few days, apart from eating and sleeping, he spent all his time on cultivation, and his proficiency in internal strength skill also increased rapidly, gradually approaching the master level of a million points. As for Lin Yumeng and Su Mo, he only said that his kung fu cultivation was in the critical period of breakthrough, and he needed to devote himself to it. Two people also have no doubt about this, in order to he can better practice, also take the initiative to share the housework. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Under Xiaomeng''s insidious obstruction, a week passed by, and the Han family master and Han Qi still failed to reach the magic capital. On the highway at night, behind a truck driving to Mordo, two figures sat. Amazingly, an old man with crane hair and childish face, dressed in ancient clothes, sat cross legged on the bumpy truck, but his body was as stable as Cang song and motionless. Han Qi was sitting opposite the car wall, eating steamed bread with a bottle of mineral water. He could not help but smile bitterly. I remember last time, he and his four grandfather who were seriously injured fled in such a similar car. If it is not for the owner''s personal request, he is really not willing to provoke Su Chen again, he is really afraid. "Xiaoqi, what are you worried about?" Han Wen, the master of the Han family, opened his eyes slowly and asked Han Qi with a faint smile on his face. Han Qi was stunned and then shook his head. "Do you think that boy''s strength is still above me?" Han Wen is on the right track. Han Qi raised his eyes and looked at the old man who was most in awe of the family and said, "granddad, you have become a master now. No matter how strong Su Chen is, you can''t be your opponent." Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped and continued: "but I don''t know what''s going on. I just feel inexplicably flustered. You don''t know, he It''s so evil. " "What do you say?" The face of Korean is suspicious. "For example, in our trip, there were all kinds of mistakes in the train tickets and air tickets. If we didn''t run fast, we were almost regarded as suspicious elements. I always felt very strange." Han Qi frowned and said what he had been thinking about. "Do you suspect that this has something to do with him? How did he do it? " Han Wenzheng has been living like the ancients and has been closed for many years. He has no idea about the computer network. "I don''t know, but I feel that someone is organizing us. It''s rare to make a mistake once. I''ve made mistakes several times in a row. I''ve experienced a lot since I joined the WTO. It''s impossible." Han Qi said in a deep voice. "No harm." Han Wenzheng laughed and said, "even if he did it, we still have to get there. Finally, we can see the real chapter under our hands." "The first time I met with him, I was easily defeated by him. Later, at the Jinling martial arts exchange meeting, I was not willing to be beaten by him again. The second uncle was beaten by him for me. Later, the fourth grandfather took me to revenge and was defeated again. Almost all of them died in his hands." With that, Han Qi clenched his hands subconsciously, and the steamed bread in his hand was pinched and deformed. He said bitterly: "granddad, to tell you the truth, I am really afraid of him. His strength is obviously getting stronger and faster. It seems that there is no limit at all. Obviously, he is younger than me. Moreover, he is a secular person and his family are ordinary people. ¡± "I''m more curious about this person because he was handed down by an expert." Han Wenzheng nodded slightly, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. In fact, it is one thing for him to go there in person to seek justice, and the more important reason is that he was shocked when he heard about it. He was very curious about such a young master in the secular world, thinking whether he could get something from him to help him make further progress and truly become a great master. Yes, the people of the Han family thought that he had succeeded in breaking through the pass when he saw his strength rising. However, he did not enter the realm of a real master. Only he knows this. If you really want to describe it, I have been trapped in the peak of Neijin for many years, but now I have opened the door. I can be regarded as a master of half steps, but I only need to leave the door at last. However, this is a key step, and it is also very difficult. It will not be of great use to continue to shut down. It is best to find some opportunities. In order to stabilize the low atmosphere of the two masters who died one after another, Han Wenzheng couldn''t bear to crack down on those overjoyed clansmen. "Granddad, if there is a real talent behind him, you are not afraid of..." Han Qi was eager to speak, but his face was dignified. "Xiaoqi, you have to know that if we want to achieve something, in addition to our own hard work, sometimes we need to dare to fight and fight." Han Wenzheng gently stroked his white beard, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "although our Han family has been keeping away from the world for hundreds of years, it does not mean that we want to fear who. If there is a real talent, then what''s the matter with my life and death?" His tone increased a little bit: "is it difficult? Two people have died in succession in our Han family. Your fourth grandfather is still lying in the hospital bed now, so let it go? What is the face of our Han family? " "Granddad, I''m..." Han Qi bowed his head in shame. Han Wenzheng did not wait for him to finish. He interrupted him and said: "Xiaoqi, you are the young generation of Han family. You have excellent talent. But you should be clear that our Han family is inherited by martial arts. If you lose the heart of martial arts, the family will not continue to waste resources on you."Han Qi shivered all over and lowered his head. After half a ring, he said, "granddad, it''s my fault." Han Wenzheng gently nodded: "have a rest, it should be able to get to the magic city at dawn." "Yes, granddad." Han Qi answered, then used the package as a pillow and lay down on his side. Han Wenzheng also closed his eyes and continued to meditate and rest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Xiaomeng, there is no news from the Han family these days?" In the morning, Lin Yumeng and her sister Su Mo all go to school. Su Chen walks into the practice room with her mobile phone. "Father, no, their information doesn''t appear on the Internet again. We should be careful." Xiao Meng reminds me. "What about Mo men? Did you find anything? " Su Chen asked again. "Yes." Xiao Meng''s voice suddenly became excited: "father, last night I found out that there was a case of killing a family in the imperial capital two years ago. More than ten people, including bodyguards, were killed. All of them were broken their necks with their bare hands. The murderer should be a warrior. At that time, some people suspected to be mo men appeared and took the murderer away. The roadside surveillance just caught it." "Oh? Show it to me Su Chen said in a hurry. "OK." Xiaomeng should give a sound and wave her hand, and a little fuzzy video image will start to play on the screen. In the image, several figures quickly pass by. Su Chen has excellent eyesight and sees a tall figure with a comatose man in his hand. "Do you have any information about these people?" Su Chen rubbed her chin and asked. "It''s a butcher, but it''s really interesting to be a butcher." On the screen of the mobile phone, Xiao Meng smiles and points at the forehead of the tall figure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 "Pork dealer?" Su Chen can''t help being stunned when he hears Xiaomeng''s words. "Yes, father. I''ll show you another picture." Xiao Meng waves her hand, and a very clear picture is displayed on the screen. The background is like a vegetable market. In the photo, a burly middle-aged man with a pig killing knife in his hand is talking to the customers nearby with a simple and honest smile. "This is him." Xiao Meng said with a smile. "It''s interesting. Is it possible that all the masters of MOHEN are hermits?" Su Chen rubbed her chin with her fingers and murmured in her heart. "I have found out the mobile phone number he is using now. Father, would you like to contact him?" Xiao Meng asked with a smile. After pondering for a long time, Su Chen opened his mouth and said, "you send him a message in an anonymous way, saying that the master of the Han family has passed the customs and will soon arrive at the magic capital." "That''s it?" Xiaomeng confirms. "Well, that''s it. Don''t say anything else. Remember to act like a hacker. Don''t let people investigate your existence." Su Dingchen''s solemn tone. "Yes, father, don''t worry about it." Xiao Meng agreed. Take a sip of water in front of the city, and take a sip of water from the front of the city. In any case, he will not let the people around him suffer any harm, and he will strive to survive. "Father, father, something''s going on." Xiao Meng suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts his thoughts. "What''s the situation?" Su Chen asks in a hurry. "Those two people of the Han family have arrived in Mordor. Hanqi withdrew 2000 yuan from a bank ATM just now." Xiao Meng reports the situation. Su Chen nodded slightly, thinking that the other party should not be easy to get to the magic city, and wanted to eat something to restore physical strength, and then to find himself. At this time, he thought that Han Qi would probably take the Han family leader to the Chinese martial arts school or to Mordo University. After all, he met Hanqi twice, one outside the school of Mordor University, and the other was that Han Qi took them to the martial arts school. So, he called Luoshan in a hurry and told him to close the school temporarily today. Luo Shan recognized the solemnity in his words, and immediately agreed to it, and asked in a deep voice, "can I help you?" "No, Luoshan. After you close down, if someone comes to me, you don''t have to pay attention to it and call me directly." Su Chen ordered. "Is it Was it from the Han family last time? Is it true that a great master has come to revenge himself? " Luo Shan guessed about it. Su Chen also did not deny, just once again serious admonishment: "remember, do not mess, someone in the past, inform me on the line." After repeated instructions, Su Chen just hung up the phone. Then he went back to the living room, sat back on the sofa, closed his eyes, waited for the news, and tried to keep himself in a complete state. It''s not very effective to continue to cultivate internal strength. It''s impossible to break through to master level proficiency. It''s better to preserve physical strength. Since he had the system, he has also experienced many battles, but there is almost no great danger. The most difficult thing is that Han Qi took the two masters of the Han family to seek revenge last time. However, he has the same level and has the strength to fight. But this time is different. If the master of the Han family really becomes a master, he may be in danger of his life and must be cautious. However, until noon, Lin Yumeng and Su Mo came back from school, and the Han family still did not appear. As usual, I made lunch with Lin Yumeng and my sister. After taking a nap for a while, Lin Yumeng and Su Mo go to school again. They are not aware of Su Chen''s fear and uneasiness. "Xiaomeng, is there anything wrong?" Su Chen went to the sunny balcony and looked into the distance. "No, my father." Xiao Meng denies. "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you come to me?" Su Chen couldn''t understand, and then asked, "did you send the message to the pork dealer?" "Well, it has already been sent. After receiving the message, he also made a phone call. I intruded into his mobile phone and heard that he was calling his boss to report the situation. Then I intruded on the boss''s mobile phone, and then the boss called a man from Mordo side, and then several more..." Xiaomeng said that he was in a mess and concluded: "in a word, they seem to attach great importance to this matter. People are looking for the Han family''s two people!" "Xiaomeng, nice work." Su Chen''s face is full of joy. In this case, Mo men is likely to get involved in this matter. Maybe the two Han family members haven''t found it yet, which may be related to this. Of course, Su Chen doesn''t think that Mo men''s members in the magic capital can force the Han family master back, but it also obviously makes him afraid. Things are as similar as Su Chen thought. Han Wenzheng and Han Qi finally arrived at the magic capital, and were not in a hurry. They decided to find a place to eat and drink first. By the way, they visited the scenery of the first tier cities.After all, Han Wenzheng has been closed for many years, and he has been in that small town before he closed down. It can be said that he has not been to such a big city for decades. After arriving at the magic capital, the high-rise buildings, the busy traffic, the prosperous streets and shops, all made him feel very fresh and curious. However, we have to say that, after all, Mohist is subordinate to state institutions, and its efficiency is really high. When the two Hans and their grandsons ate and wanted to check out, they found them directly. At this moment, in an ancient Chinese restaurant, the two sides are facing each other. On the table are dishes and tableware that even soup has been swept clean. Han and sun sat at the table and looked at the two men and a woman standing in front of them. Like Han Wenzheng and Han Qi, the three men were all dressed in ancient clothes. One of them was strong and dark, and the other was pretty. He was smiling and holding a folding fan. He looked like a rich man in an ancient costume TV series. As for the other woman, her appearance is not so beautiful, but her temperament is as cold as ice. She carries a long cloth bag behind her. Her whole body exudes a sharp momentum that only real experts in the family can realize. Outside the door, the restaurant attendants looked at the five people who were like shooting a TV series. They were all puzzled and did not dare to come forward. Although this restaurant is the theme of the ancient style, there are also some beauties in Han costume and ancient costume. However, it is the first time for them to meet several people dressed like martial arts experts in TV series. Moreover, in the dull atmosphere, he can feel the huge pressure inexplicably. "Little girl, you are the white matchless of the younger generation of the Bai family, right? We have never met before, but you are the only one who has such a strong sense of sword at a young age." Korean face line fell on the woman, smiling to break the silence. The woman nodded slightly and asked in a businesslike tone: "master, please explain why you came to the magic capital this time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 "Don''t you know our purpose? Then why did you find it so quickly Han Qi answered, frowned and puzzled: "before, there were all kinds of mistakes in our train tickets and plane tickets. When I saw you, I thought he was your man." If Su Chen is really a Mohist, then everything will make sense. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The young man with a folding fan pulled up a chair and sat down to himself. He said with a smile, "a mysterious message has suddenly arrived, telling us that you have come to Mordor. Master Han, you have just left the pass, and it is said that you have become a master of a generation. Naturally, when you come to the magic capital in such a sudden way, we can''t ignore it. So please tell us the purpose of your visit, Let''s go to the top "Since I''m here, I can''t go back without success." Han Wen is smiling, looking at the youth said: "this time, I just want to find one person, end a period of gratitude and resentment, that''s all." "Oh?" The young man was slightly surprised. The folding fan in his hand snapped open, slightly fanned the breeze, and said with a smile, "I don''t know who is the master. You personally take the horse, and what is the gratitude and resentment? We can solve this matter for you according to the situation. " "No need." Han Wenzheng shook his head: "the gratitude and resentment of our Han family has never been a matter of hypocrisy, let alone the hatred of life and death." Mo men''s three people smell speech are pale. At this time, Han Wen was standing up slowly, and was about to leave. "Master, younger generation, tangchuan of Tangmen, leader of the third team of MOHEN, please tell me the truth about this matter. We can''t allow the elder to do anything recklessly, especially a strong master." The young man suddenly got up, his face was not the same as before, and his face was serious. "Since I know that I am a master, you three younger generations want to stop me?" Han Wen is carrying his hands, a faint smile appears on his face, and suddenly rebukes: "get out of the way!" "Master." Tang Chuan accentuated the tone, blocking in front of Han Wenzheng without any intention of retreat. Behind him, the strong man''s muscles were tight and his fists clenched, as if he were facing an enemy. Bai Jiabai''s matchless is to stretch his slender right hand full of calluses behind his back and hold the simple sword handle in the cloth bag, and his fierce sword spirit looms. "Boy, I''m only here for personal feud. I don''t want to make things big. Don''t force me." Han Wenzheng''s eyes sank, and the breath of terror broke out suddenly. Tang Chuan''s right foot stepped back half a step to stabilize his figure, with cold sweat oozing from his forehead. "Oh The white matchless sword is half an inch out of its sheath, and the light of the sword flashes. The strong man''s whole body faintly emits a light golden light. This is the characteristic that can only be possessed when he achieves great success in horizontal training. His body is comparable to that of a treasure, which is enough to be invulnerable. "Master, we can''t stop you, but the purpose of Mo men''s existence is to maintain a stable order between the ancient martial world and the secular world. As a master, if you break this order, the impact will be too great, and Mo men will never stand idly by." Tang Chuan clenched his teeth and said every word. "Get out of here." Han Wenzheng was too lazy to talk nonsense. With a sudden wave of his right sleeve, a wave of terror swept through the air, forcing the three of Tang Chuan back several steps. Then, the Korean body suddenly disappeared in place, turned into a remnant from the window swept out. "No, catch up." Tang Chuan Ji exhaled. White matchless reaction is the fastest, blink of an eye from the door rushed out. Tang Chuan and Zhuang Shuo man are ready to chase, but Han Qi is the first step to block in the door. "Get out of the way!" The strong man roared. "Sorry, I can''t do it." Han Qi shook his head indifferently. "Don''t talk to him, take him!" Tang Chuan''s impatient roar, a wave of folding fan in his hand, several cold stars toward Han Qi. Han Qi''s face was startled, and he dodged away in a posture that violated the laws of physics. Just as his tight heartstrings were soothing, a fist with a faint golden light fell on his face. In a hurry, Hanqi can only cross his arms in front of his eyes. "Bang!" The force of terror almost broke his arm bones. The whole man flew out of the compartment like a broken sack, smashed the wooden railing, and fell from the second floor to the floor. The waiter, who had been hiding far away, was stupefied and blank. "Tie Cang, don''t chase. It''s very important to stop the Han family." Tang Chuan called out to the strong man who wanted to pursue the victory. Strong man should a, and Tang Chuan quickly left the restaurant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, when Bai Wushuang rushes out of the restaurant and looks around, he can''t find the Han family owner. Although Han Wenzheng is not a complete master, his speed is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.Soon, Tang Chuan and strong man tie Cang also came out. "What? People don''t know where they''re going, and we don''t know where they''re going Bai Wushuang frowns at Tang Chuan. Tang Chuan''s eyes twinkled and turned to look. Han Qi just came out with his heart covered. The corners of his mouth were still overflowing with blood. It was obvious that tie Cang''s fist was injured. Han Qi was stunned when he came into contact with Tang Chuan''s line of sight, and then his face was startled and he was about to escape. However, Bai Wushuang and tie Cang have already understood, and the three people have surrounded Han Qi directly in the middle. "Don''t even think about it. I won''t tell you if you kill me." Han Qi clenched his teeth. "Han Qi, you can think clearly. Mo men attach great importance to this time. Once your Han family leader breaks the order, you Han family will also suffer from Mo men''s anger. Now we can rush to stop it." Tang Chuan''s voice threatened. "Granddad just wanted to find him revenge. He killed two top experts in our Han family. My fourth grandfather was also injured by him. Now he is still in bed and can no longer continue to practice martial arts. We are not wrong." Han Qi roared angrily. All three were shocked at the news. The two masters of the Han family were killed by someone in mordu. The master of the Han family came to seek revenge immediately after he left the pass? "Who are you talking about?" Tang Chuan asked. Han Qi tightly pursed his lips and remained silent. He seemed to make up his mind not to speak. "No way, then don''t blame me for using extraordinary means, iron Cang, matchless, you catch him." Tang Chuan said in a deep voice. Tiecang and Bai Wushuang, without saying a word, rushed to tangchuan immediately. They held Han Qi, who was already injured, to a left and a right, to tangchuan. Tang Chuan held a pill from nowhere in his hand. A cheap smile reappeared on his pretty handsome face and asked, "do you know what this is?" Han Qi tightly pursed his lips and glared at Tang Chuan. "There are three unique skills in Tangmen, including mechanisms, concealed weapons and poisons. To tell you the truth, I have the highest talent in poisons. This is my heart losing pill. The effect is the same as the truth emetic used to interrogate prisoners in legend, but its effect is several times stronger." Tang Chuan grinned. "You, what are you going to do?" Hanqi was flustered. "Tiecang, open his mouth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 "I I said, I said Han Qi saw that some lost heart pill was about to be put into his mouth. He was scared and turned pale, and he admitted and counselled vaguely. Tang Chuan''s eyes motioned iron Cang to let go of him, and said, "hurry up, we don''t have time to accompany you here to waste." "His name is Su Chen. He is about 20 years old, but his strength is very strong. He killed the top expert of our Han family twice in a row. He is a student of Mordo University. His grandfather is going to Mordo University." Han Qi confessed with a bitter face. Tang Chuan''s three people were shocked to hear this. When did the devil have such a young master? "You''re not talking nonsense Iron Cang frowned and cried. "No, absolutely not." Hanqi quickly shook his head and denied. "Get him in the car and go with me." Tang Chuan gave an order, and then went to a black Hummer that stopped not far away. Soon, the black Humvee started and headed for the University of Mordor. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At about two thirty in the afternoon, Su Chen received a call from the counselor, sister Shan, saying that the doorman called her and told her that there was an old man at the gate of the school looking for him. Su Chen''s first reaction was to guess that it might be the master of the Han family, so he hung up the phone and immediately went out to the school gate. Far away, Su Chen saw Han Wenzheng in ancient costume standing at the school gate with his hands on his back. He had a crane hair and a childlike face. Around him, the guard and some students were watching curiously, and some students came forward to ask and talk with a smile. Han Wenzheng completely ignored, looking at both sides of the road outside the school gate, and then saw Su Chen walking slowly in, with a little smile on his face. To his realm, at a glance, he noticed the internal Qi of Su Chen''s internal circulation of meridians and elixir fields. "Xiaochen." Han Wenzheng waved to Su Chen with a smile on his face, as if a kind elder met a close younger generation. Su Chen was slightly stunned and walked over with a smile: "old Han, why did you come suddenly, and didn''t tell me in advance." It was the first time that the two met. The old and the young had deep hatred. At this time, however, they were able to act with each other, just like the grandsons and grandsons who met again after a long separation. "Male god, is this grandfather your relative? How handsome this ancient costume is A girl laughed and joked. "Yes, it''s an old TV series." Su Chen smiles and tells a lie. "Yes? What TV series have you made? Tell us about it. I''ll go and have a look The girl was amused and asked Han Wenzheng with a smile. "He''s just a passer-by. What''s good about him?" Su Chen answers with a smile, with a deep meaning that only Korean Zhengyi can understand. When people around him heard this, they all laughed. Han Wenzheng knows that this boy is telling him that he, the so-called master of Han family, is just a passer-by. Very arrogant, very arrogant. But Han Wenzheng is not angry, just staring at Su Chen with a smile. In the eyes of outsiders, he is really like a kind elder. "Let''s go, Mr. Han. Let''s take you home." Su Chen said to Han Wenzheng with a smile, indicating a change of place. Han Wenzheng naturally also won''t have an opinion, nodded, followed Su Chen to leave. "Is it my illusion? The elders of male gods have temperament." "Indeed, it feels like the martial arts experts in the martial arts TV series." "It''s just a little cold. We don''t talk to each other. Only when we smile at Su Chen." "People don''t know you. What do you say to me?" ¡­¡­ The students were talking. Before long, a black Hummer came at a gallop and stopped in front of them. Then, in the eyes of the students, two young men and women in ancient clothes got out of the car. "Hey, fellow students, ask if you have seen an old man in ancient clothes." Tang Chuan asked people with a smile. "Yes, yes, I went there with senior Su Chen just now. I said I was going to his house." A girl pointed to the direction of the two people left. Tang Chuan and Bai Wushuang looked at each other''s eyes with surprise and incomprehension. Thanks to the girl, Tang Chuan and Bai Wushuang get on the car, and the black Hummer starts to chase after su Chen and Han Wenzheng. "What''s going on, a crew?" "It won''t be the old man who quit his job. I''m looking for someone to act." "Su Chen didn''t mean dragon trap. It''s not necessary." "That man was very handsome just now." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen with Han Wenzheng came to an empty alley, turned around and looked at Han Wenzheng without expression. "It''s very courageous. It''s worthy of killing two masters of our Han family." Han Wen is smiling. "I have always been a man. If I don''t attack me, I''m not a prisoner. They have to blame themselves."Su Chen was indifferent and asked, "what about Han Qi? Why didn''t you see him? " "It seems that you know our situation like the palm of your hand. It seems that Xiaoqi is right. You have been preventing us from coming here. You also informed the people of Mo men. I am very curious. How did you do it?" Han Wen is full of doubts asked. Su Chen did not mean to explain, but said to himself: "so, the people of Mo men have found you? Hanqi is stopped by them "Young man, it''s rude to be so rude to your elders." Han Wenzheng''s face was slightly heavy and his tone became somber. "What kind of ceremony is needed for a man who is going to kill me?" Su Chen disdains a smile. "It makes sense." Han Wenzheng suddenly laughed again: "I''ll give you a chance, you can have such strength at a young age. It''s very good to want to practice the compulsory method. As long as you hand it in, I''ll save your life." Su Chen was stunned for a long time, then chuckled and said, "what''s the cultivation method? I''ve never had such a thing. " "So how did you get stronger?" Han Wen asked with a sneer. "A day of 100 push ups, 100 sit ups, 100 squats and 10 kilometers of running, I''ve been exercising, even though I''m not bald." Su Chen is full of gossiping. A funny cartoon memory suddenly appears in her mind. After thinking about it, she tells her sister to draw it. "Somehow, it seems that you are not ready to cooperate." He can hardly catch his breath when he''s too lazy to understand. Su Chen clenched his fists, and his true Qi flowed through his body. His physical defense, which was like copper and iron bone, was created by thirteen moves of horizontal training. His eyes were bright and his heart was tense. This will be the most difficult death fight for him. There is no room for carelessness. He must do his best. "Both inside and outside? It''s really interesting. " Han Wenzheng flashed a surprised color in his eyes. He was surrounded by strong wind and swept toward Su Chen like lightning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 "How fast Su Chen''s pupil shrinks abruptly. Han Wenzheng seems to be very casual, but gives him unprecedented pressure, let him almost instinctively aware of the crisis, the body reflexively to the side to avoid. However, this push was avoided, but with Han Wenzheng''s palm suddenly stopped and waved. Su Chen only felt as if his body had been knocked upside down by the heavy truck coming at a gallop and hit the wall on the side of the alley. The whole person was embedded in it, and his blood was surging in his body. "Your cultivation method is very powerful. Not only is your qi and blood strong, but your body can be tempered so strong. It''s OK to be slapped by me." Korean face is full of surprise. Su Chen''s face was a little ugly and her heart was beating fast. He knew very well that if he had not practiced the thirteen movements of horizontal training, he would have been seriously injured at least. "This is the master. It doesn''t seem to be so powerful." Su Chen will rush to the throat of a stream of reverse blood swallow, pretending to be calm to pull out his body from the wall. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. I''ll let you know now." Han Wen just seems to be touched by the scale, cold face, murderous again swept to Su Chen. Su Chen decisively opens the instant step skill, the instant speed soars ten times, avoids the Korean language like the storm after attack. BAM, BAM, bam!!! The walls were hit with huge palm prints, and some places were even directly pierced. The huge movement attracted the attention of some people outside and turned their eyes to the direction of the alley. At this time, Tang Chuan drove the Humvee also arrived. "Iron Cang, get rid of all the people around. Hurry up." After getting off the bus, Tang Chuan''s eyes were fixed on the lane, and he gave a quick command. "Yes." Iron Cang should a, and then stare at those who want to see the bustle of passers-by, a face of ferocious roar: "want life, all roll away." The loud voice, frightening size and ferocious appearance really scared away most passers-by who wanted to eat melons and watch the opera. The rest also backed away and did not dare to approach. "Tie Cang, you are staring at Han Qi here. Don''t let anyone get close to him. By the way, urge the upper authorities to send help quickly. Wushuang and I will go in and have a look." Tang Chuan quickly assigned the task, and then took off the body after the ancient sword of Bai Wushuang one eye, toward the alley entrance. At this time, a figure, like a cannonball, flew out of the lane, flew past and smashed into the French window of a clothing store on the opposite street. After seeing the man''s face, several people were stunned. It turned out that the one who was beaten up was the master of the Han family. Su Chen slowly out of the alley, line of sight in turn in the tangchuan a few people swept, in the heart of thinking, this should be the people of Mo men, right. At the same time, Tang Chuan and Bai Wushuang are also looking at Su Chen in disbelief. Actually, he was a master younger than them, and he seemed to have defeated the master of the Han family. What a joke! If they had not seen it, they would have believed that the sun came out from the West. "It''s amazing." Han Wen was standing up and patted the glass fragments on his body. He looked at Su Chen with some fiery eyes: "your cultivation method is really unusual. The speed and strength are so terrible. No wonder Han Xuan and they will fall into your hands." Su Chen''s eyes are dignified and silent. Although he took advantage of the short burst speed of the instant step and the 100 times power of the passive skill [the power of the ant], he found the opportunity to fight Han Wenzheng, but he did not do any harm to him. Besides, he has already used it twice, only three times left. "The previous conditions remain unchanged. If you promise to give me the things, I can leave here." Han Wenzheng glanced at Tang Chuan and Bai Wushuang from the corner of his eye and said in a deep voice. "Old man, you may be thinking of farting!" Su Chen smiles coldly. Tang Chuan, Bai Wushuang, tie Cang and Han Qi were all stunned when they heard this. "Iron Cang, drive people away." Tang Chuan called out again. Iron Cang stomped on the concrete floor with his foot as the center. The ground cracked inch by inch, and roared at passers-by nearby: "roll --" the voice was full of true Qi, just like spring thunder in the ear. This time, those eating melon road people are really scared, have scattered, run a shadow. Lively is good-looking, but their own life is obviously more important. "Boy, you''re looking for death." Han Wenzheng is really angry at this time, staring at Su Chen''s eyes blooming with cold killing. Master should not be humiliated. Although he is not a real master, he has already regarded himself as a master. "Don''t fart and talk big here. You have the ability to kill Laozi." Su Chen disdains his face and deliberately irritates him.After a short fight, he knew he couldn''t beat the old guy. When people are angry, they may be more effective, but they also have flaws. This is what he needs. "Lizi, I''ll kill you." Han''s body is like an arrow from the string, straight stabbing at Su Chen. Su Chen is fighting with all his strength, but he is still beaten and retreated one after another. His body is covered with copper and iron, and his mouth has overflowed with blood. "Captain, do we want to do it?" Bai Wushuang holds the handle of the ancient sword and looks at Tang Chuan on one side. Tang Chuan was silent for a long time, shook his head and said: "look at it first. If he is in danger of life, he can do it again." No more nods. "Strange." When Su Chen was once again taken by Han Wen Zhengyi''s spitting blood, Tang Chuan suddenly vomited out these two words. "What''s strange?" Bai Wushuang looks at him suspiciously. "Even this Su Chen is called Su Chen, right? Even if he is really strong, and his kung fu training is almost the same as tie Cang, Han Wenzheng, if he is a master, can''t be so angry. " Tang Chuan rubbed his chin and whispered. White matchless Leng next, nod a head way: "really." They have not never seen the master''s hand, in contrast, Han Wenzheng''s strength is much worse. "So The master of the Han family probably didn''t really break through the master. " Tang Chuan said his guess. "If this is the case, we should be able to beat him together!" White matchless eyes flash sharp light. Most of the martial arts practitioners are aggressive. On the surface, she is very cold, but in fact, she is also a fighting maniac. She is eager to have a good fight. Tang Chuan hesitated, thinking about the pros and cons. "If you don''t, I will be killed." Su Chen spits out a mouthful of blood again, roars loudly, and then looks at Bai Wushuang and shouts: "elder sister, you are Bai Jianfei''s cousin, your dual-purpose sword is very similar, I and he are friends!" White matchless smell speech a Leng, and then say nothing, draw sword to rush past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 "Matchless!" Tang Chuan exclaimed in astonishment. Seeing that Bai Wushuang had already chopped Han Wenzheng with a sword, he could only bite his teeth and roar to the iron Cang not far away: "iron Cang, go up." "Good!" Tiecang also roared with excitement. His fists collided with each other and made a sonorous sound. Then he took a big stride and rushed to the battlefield. His feet trampled on the ground and made a dull sound like beating drums, leaving clear footprints on the concrete floor. "You want to die." Han Wenzheng avoided the long sword cut from the side of his body. "Do you really know my brother?" White matchless cold eyes glanced at Su Chen. Su Chen hit a thrill, chicken peck rice like nod, face is not red, heart does not jump said: "I and his relationship is old good, often exchange martial arts together." Bai Wushuang nodded and didn''t say anything more. Her sharp eyes, like the ancient sword in her hand, looked at Han Wenzheng again. Su Chen''s heart is relieved, fortunately, he has passed the performance test. If he is found out that he is talking nonsense, he will soon be able to turn his head and cut himself. At this time, tiecang and other wild animals rushed to the front of Han Wen, crossed his hands and clenched them into a hammer, and hit Han Wen with his head. He is a man of the same character and name. He is too lazy to use his brain. If the captain says that he can fight, he will do it. "Get out of here Han Wen is angry, left hand up to block the hammer, the right hand pushed on iron Cang chest. "Poof!" Tiecang vomited blood and flew out. He managed to stabilize himself and yelled to Tang Chuan: "Captain, this old guy is too powerful to fight!" "Nonsense, if you can beat it, why did we beep before?" Tang Chuan didn''t scold. Iron Cang grinned and scratched his head, and then he spat out blood again, swearing: "Niang xipi''s, this old thing is very cruel." Su Chen couldn''t help but take a look at this guy, the latter was stunned, and then grinned at him with a simple and honest smile: "brother, you are very powerful, can beat this old guy to fly." "Thank you for your help." Su Chen thanks with a smile. "No, he''s an old guy. He came all the way to bully the younger generation, and he''s not very good at it for a long time." Iron Cang a face not angry way. Su Chen is a little sad, but the big man is a little good. There is no cover up for their chatting. Tie Cang''s voice is very loud, and his words and attitude without awe make Han Wenzheng angry. "I''m a private enemy with him. Do you have to mind your own business?" Han Wen is forced to suppress anger, said a gloomy tone. "Master, if you have something to say, we will deal with it if he violates the regulations of MOHEN." Tang Chuan still tried to calm the storm. "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you dare to do something, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. No matter whether you are a member of Mormon, anyone who blocks me today will die!" Han Wenzheng''s cold voice dropped, and the momentum of terror broke out again. Taking him as the center, it seemed that there was a storm sweeping around, stirring up circles of dust. "Master, you should not be a real master. If you really want to defeat four with one, the result is still unknown." Tang Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, breaking through the bottom of Han Wenzheng. Not far away, Han Qi''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. He looked at his grandfather in disbelief, eager to get a negative answer. However, he failed. Han Wenzheng''s face was more somber and indifferent: "you are young and have good eyesight. If you are not a real master, how about that? I''m just a little short of linmen. You four younger generation want to surpass me? It''s ridiculous. " "Master, we have asked for help from the top, and other experts will arrive soon. All we have to do is delay time. I believe this is not difficult." Tangchuan zhengse road. Han Wenzheng''s face did not change, his eyes staring at Tang Chuan, word by word: "you are threatening me?" "If that''s what seniors think." Tang Chuan shrugged his shoulders. "Then try to see if you can stop me." Han Wenzheng eyes a cold, the whole person into a shadow straight to Su Chen. Mo men can''t even be provoked by the Han family. It''s impossible for him to kill Tang Chuan. He can only catch Su Chen before the arrival of other Mo men experts, and then escape from here with speed. "Do it." Tang Chuan had a big drink and waved his fan in his hand. Several cold lights broke through the air. However, he flew out a few inches away from Han Wenzheng. At the same time, Su Chen three people have also shot. Bai Wushuang''s speed is the fastest. In an instant, he seems to have stabbed dozens of sword shadows, just like the wind and rain, and like a dense sword net, stabbing Han Wenzheng, leaving him nowhere to avoid. It is impossible to see which sword is true. Han''s real Qi surged in the body. Between the electric light and the flint, his hands suddenly clapped, and the sword body of Bai Wushuang''s ancient sword was accurately clipped in his palm, and then he kicked it."Poof!" Bai Wushuang is also a mouthful of blood spit out, at the same time, the sword in his hand bursts out with a sharp light, which makes Han Wenzheng have to let go and let Bai Wushuang fly out with his sword in his hand. At this time, Su Chen and tie Cang also arrived. The two men''s attacks did not have any huasao. They all went straight and straight, and their fists attacked Han Wenzheng with the power of terror. "Beyond our means." Han Wen Zheng clasped his hands on their wrists at the same time, and a burst of ingenuity broke out. Their faces were white and they were also staggering backward. Tang Chuan didn''t take close combat as they did. He saw that the two men were shaken back. More cold light flew out of his folding fan and sleeve. He took Han Wenzheng at a very fast speed. These concealed weapons are all filled with poison that he carefully refined. As long as it can cause injury, Han Wenzheng can be poisoned. Han Wenzheng obviously knew this. After hearing about Tang Chuan''s identity explosion in the restaurant, he also guessed that he was from the Tang clan in the middle of Sichuan Province. He did not dare to despise these hidden weapons. When he was unable to avoid them, he wrapped his hands with genuine Qi and shot him down. Su Chen three people stable body shape, looked at each other, again gritted teeth together to rush forward. Although Han Wenzheng''s strength is strong, he is not a real master after all. Facing the cooperation of Su Chen''s four people, he has the upper hand for a time, but he has never been able to win Su Chen. Time goes by like this. Han Wenzheng was obviously a little worried. His moves became more and more vicious. At first, he tried his best not to kill people by mistake. After all, the three people of Tang Chuan were from MOHEN, and Su Chen might have secrets to help him improve his strength. However, as the fighting became more and more fierce, Han Wenzheng could not care so much. Not far away, Han Qi, watching the war, was in a state of anxiety. Naturally, he also wanted to help, but with his strength, and with his injuries, rashly joining in may become the big grandfather''s hindrance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 "Captain, haven''t you come yet? I can''t resist it!" Once again, the iron Cang, who was beaten to fly, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his face was a little pale and yelled. "It should be fast. Hold on." Tang Chuan said without expression. "It''s easy to say. I''ve broken several bones. You can go too!" "You don''t know. I''m weak in melee." "Well, you missed the target. You didn''t hit a single concealed weapon." "He is too strong to protect himself. What can I do? I''m very desperate." Two people you a me a sentence, unexpectedly is at this critical moment to fight. "Can you stop talking nonsense?" Bai Wushuang was slapped by Korean Zhengyi, then he turned his head and glared at them. Su Chen once again with the power of ants and Han Wenzheng fight head-on, two people back. "Give me a chance." Su Chen returns white matchless side, the facial expression solemnly said to three people. Bai Wushuang was stunned and asked, "are you sure?" Su Chen nodded: "can only try, so wait is not a way, the opportunity is only once." As a matter of fact, he still has two opportunities to use the instant step skill, but at this time, he has to say that he is in a desperate situation. "Good!" Bai Wushuang nodded slightly, holding the ancient sword tightly in his hand. The sword tip was filled with a sword awn of more than a foot long, blooming with amazing determination. Su Chen looks at the iron Cang again. "I''m desperate today, man. I''ll have to buy me a drink later." Iron Cang said with a smile. "No problem. Good wine and good food." Su Chen nods with a smile and looks at the last tangchuan. "Damn it, if the situation is not clear, you let us fight for you?" Tang Chuan scratched his hair and murmured in a low voice: "moreover, I am the most annoying and handsome than I am." Although the voice was small, Su Chen could not help laughing and said, "this captain, it''s not my fault to be handsome, and it doesn''t hinder you. I have a girlfriend and want to get married." "Did you hear that?" Tang Chuan''s face was surprised, and then a little embarrassed smile, suddenly convergence smile, straight way: "forget it, is not desperate, I am not a coward." "Please." Su Chen''s face was solemn. Three people did not say anything more, white matchless and iron Cang launched a direct attack. Tang Chuan didn''t even plan to attack from a long distance this time. Like the two men, he rushed towards Korean. He held a fan in his left hand, and there were four steel needles about three or four inches in length between the five fingers of his right hand, blooming with cold cold cold. As he approached Tang Chuan within ten steps, Bai Wushuang jumped up and cut down his long sword. His sword soared several feet and his momentum was amazing. But almost at the same time, tie Cang''s attack also arrived, as always, a simple and direct punch, but the terrible strength can not allow Han Wenzheng to be careless. Under the fierce attack of the two men, Han Wenzheng''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his whole body was full of genuine Qi. He was about to start to catch the two men''s attack. However, a strong sense of crisis suddenly struck. He looked out of the corner of his eye. There are only four light spots that can hardly be seen by the naked eye in the pupil, and behind it is Tang Chuan, whose folding fan has been opened. If the next white matchless and iron Cang attack, these four hidden weapons and Tang Chuan''s next attack, he may not be able to avoid. The poison technique of Tang clan exists in the whole ancient martial arts world. Even he is not willing to be poisoned by Tang clan. Between the electric light and flint, he made a decision. He retreated abruptly and chose to stay away from the edge. Bai Wushuang didn''t give him a chance to breathe. His movements changed, but they still cooperated with each other to attack, forcing Han Wen to retreat one after another. "Be careful!" At this moment, a familiar roar rang through. That''s hanky''s voice. Han Wenzheng''s heart is startled, this just realizes that Su Chen does not know when has already lost a trace. His lifelong experience in martial arts and combat gave him a strong sense of crisis. At this time, he was aware of the fatal danger coming from behind. However, it is too late to dodge. He can only make his body slightly sideways and his body is full of Qi. Su Chen, who did not know when he appeared behind him, suddenly exploded with a hundred times the force of the ant, and punched Han Wenzheng a little bit to the right of his heart. Han Wenzheng''s body protecting Qi just resisted for a moment and then collapsed. His whole back clothes burst. Under that terrible force, his back suddenly sank in, and the sound of bone fracture was audible. "Poo --" the blood gushed out from his mouth, and Han Wenzheng''s face turned pale. "Granddad!" Han Qi''s face changed dramatically and he exclaimed. "Ah --" Han Wenzheng suddenly roared up in the sky, and his real Qi burst out like a powder keg explosion. The air wave shocked all four of Su Chen to vomit blood and fly out.In such a reckless outbreak, Han Wenzheng''s whole body momentum is even more dispirited, actually a staggering, unstable, one knee kneeling on the ground. "Granddad." After being shocked, Hanqi ran over in a panic. "Cough, cough..." Han Wenzheng coughed up a mouthful of blood, which dyed the cement floor red. His back was also dripping with blood, and his bone stubble protruded out, which was shocking. "Granddad, are you ok? Don''t scare me!" Han Qi was completely flustered. He was about to help him stand up, but he was pushed away by Han Wenzheng. "They''re seriously wounded, too. Go and kill them." Han Wenzheng''s voice was weak and he tried his best to roar. Han Qi looks at Su Chen and Han Wenzheng. His brain is blank for a moment, and he doesn''t know what to do. "Go to Go on, what are you waiting for, poof -- " Korean is in a hurry to affect the injury and spit out blood again. "Don''t worry. I''ll go right now." Han Qi bit his teeth and walked to Su Chen without expression. Su Chen struggled to get up, but he was hurt too much, and all of them were internal injuries. He could not stand up. He could only lie there watching Han Qi approaching step by step, and his mind flashed like a lantern. As the matter has come to this point, no matter how much struggle is useless, he only hopes that after his death, his family can be safe and sound under the protection of momen. "Live Stop it Bai Wushuang shouts as hard as he can. "Cough Han Qi, kill him, you Han family really have no room to turn around. " Tang Chuan was also a weak threat. "Stop for me. If you have the ability to rush to me, I should have abandoned you before I knew it." I''m not willing to roar. Han Qi is not moved. He has come to Su Chen and looks down on him with the eyes full of death ambition. "All this, in the final analysis, is at the beginning of my quarrel with you. We have lost too much in the Han family, and we can''t stop here. After killing you, I''ll end myself and give Mo men an account to protect the Han family. Let''s start with me and end with me." As he spoke, Hanqi slowly raised his clenched fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Su Chen Gu Jing Bu Bo''s eyes look at Han Qi, nothing said. "Su Chen, go to hell!" Han Qi roared, and he would kill Su Chen with a fist. However, at this time, a man''s voice from far to near, with inexplicable pressure rolling. "Stop it!" Han Qi''s action stops slightly for a moment, then he bites the tip of his tongue and wakes up, regardless of which he will kill Su Chen. "Presumptuous!" The voice raised a few points again, just like the big Lu of the great bell. When Su Chen heard the voice, he had already despaired and had the will to live. He opened his last instant walking skill. He slapped his hand on the ground, and his body suddenly ejected. He staggered back ten steps at a very fast speed, and then fell to the ground again. Han Qi''s face changed greatly, and he rushed towards Su Chen. A figure floats in front of Su Chen. He was dressed in white like snow. He looked about thirty or forty years old. His face was like a jade. His long black hair was tied behind him like the ancients. He was carrying his hands on his back. He was really like a banished immortal. Facing the oncoming Hanqi, he just flicked his sleeve. A gust of wind surged and lifted Hanqi upside down. "Cloud elder!" Tang Chuan and tie Cang see this man, are excited to shout out. White matchless did not open his mouth, but his eyes also showed the mood of peace of mind and joy. "Yunhua!" Han Wenzheng called out the name of this man with an ugly face. He knew this man because he was the real leader of their generation. Yunhua seems to be only thirty-four years old. In fact, he is over 50 years old, not much younger than Han Wenzheng. Like the Han family and the Bai family, the Yun family is an ancient martial arts family that has been passed down for hundreds of years. Yunhua was the most gifted person among the younger generation of that generation. Later, he joined the MOHEN school. It is said that he got the advice of the mysterious Mohist sect leader and successfully broke through to the master''s realm within a few years. It was not Han Wenzheng''s fake master, but a real one. For Yunhua, Han Wenzheng has always been unconvinced in his heart. Even though he was young and defeated many times, he always believed that he would be able to win him sooner or later. Until the news of Yunhua achievement master spread, Han Wenzheng couldn''t accept it for a time, and then began to close the door to seek a breakthrough. "Brother Han, I haven''t seen you for many years. I heard that you broke through the grandmaster and was happy for you. Who knows that you are not only reduced to attacking several younger generations, but also beaten like this. Really..." Yunhua shook his head and sighed. This is totally out of Su Chen''s expectation. The master in white seems to have no master''s demeanor and ridicules him mercilessly. "Poof!" Han Wenzheng, who was in a hurry, couldn''t help spraying blood again. He glared at Yunhua: "Yunhua, don''t be too proud. I will kill you sooner or later." "Oh, I''m so scared!" Yunhua pretended to be afraid, and then quickly returned to normal. He said calmly, "you''d better beat these younger generations first. Now I''m a master. Master, do you know that''s what you''re qualified to challenge?" Han Wen was so angry that he vomited blood again. Su Chen is stunned and looks at Tang Chuan''s three people. However, he finds that their faces are embarrassed and blink at him, as if they have been used to it. "Tell me, what''s going on? Why did the old man trouble you? " Yunhua turns to look at Su Chen and calmly asks. "Master, I went to Jinling to attend a martial arts exchange meeting and defeated Han Qi. Then the elder of Han family tried to kill me, so I killed him. Later, Han Qi brought two experts to seek revenge on me. I killed them with serious injuries, and they were killed and disabled by Han Qi." Su Chen explained simply. "I see." Yunhua suddenly interrupted Su Chen, then said with a smile, "are you interested in joining Mo men?" "Ha?" Su Chen looks confused. Tang Chuan three people smell speech, is also full of surprise color. "You are young, but you have such strength. You are the talent that we need. If you want to join momen, the Han family will not dare to seek revenge on you if you join momen." Yunhua is outspoken. "Well, I''ll think about it." Su Chen is stupefied and shows his way. Yunhua nodded gently, turned back and said to Han Wenzheng with a smile: "although I don''t know what happened, brother Han, you should not be a real master, or you won''t be beaten like this by four younger generations." Han Wenzheng simply blocked his voice, afraid that he would be directly angry to death. "Come on, be honest and go back with me and see what''s going on up there." Yunhua said with a smile. Han Wenzheng also knows that he has been seriously injured, even if he is in full swing, he can''t turn over any waves in front of Yunhua, so he doesn''t resist any fight, and he is captured honestly."Can I take you to the hospital?" Tang Chuan is slightly injured, and stands up with iron Cang and Bai Wushuang and asks Su Chen a question. "No, I don''t have to. I''ll take a rest and go back to heal myself." Su Chen shook his head in a hurry. "Man, don''t forget my good wine and food. I almost lost my life this time." Iron Cang reminds one. "No, come to my house at any time. I''ll cook by myself, and I''ll satisfy you." Su Chen smiles and promises. Iron Cang grinned with satisfaction, and was helped by Tang Chuan to the car stopped by the road. "Thank you." Su Chen said thanks to several people''s backs. Iron Cang and white matchless both raised their arms and waved, indicating no thanks. "There''s nothing to thank you for. This is our duty. When you join momen, we will be colleagues." Tang Chuan''s voice came. Su Chen watched several people get on the bus and leave, looking up at the blue sky, the warm smile of the rest of his life appeared on his face. It''s good to be alive! Sitting there for a while, after recovering some physical strength, Su Chen staggered to stand up, covered his heart and staggered home. A passer-by saw him in rags and bloodstains. He asked if he could help. Su Chen refused with a smile and returned home step by step. Take off their clothes and throw them into the garbage basket. In order to prevent my sister and Lin Yumeng from seeing and worrying when they come back, they tie up the garbage bags directly. Later, Su Chen went into the bathroom to wash away the bloodstain on her body. Because it was basically internal injuries, after cleaning, in addition to some bruises on the body, there was nothing else. After a general examination, he went to the bed and quickly fell asleep. When Su Chen woke up, it was the next morning. "Father, you are awake!" Xiao Meng''s voice of concern comes to her ears. "What time is it now? How long did I sleep? How about Meng Meng? " Su Chen looks at the mobile phone on the bedside table and asks directly. "Father, you''ve been sleeping for 15 hours. It''s seven o''clock in the morning. My mother is making breakfast downstairs. I told them yesterday that father, you suffered a little injury while practicing martial arts. You need a good rest so that they don''t call you." Xiao Meng answers in an orderly way. "Well done." Su Chen said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 So far, Su has not only been able to practice Sabre and sabre, but also has the ability to practice martial arts. After a night''s sleep, the body''s injury has been well, except occasionally can feel some tingling, normal activity has no problem. Su Chen gets up, puts on her pajamas, goes to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth, and then walks out of the room and goes downstairs. In the kitchen, Lin Yumeng, wearing a cartoon apron, is concentrating on breakfast, and does not notice Su Chen''s approach. Until Xiao Manyao was suddenly hugged from behind, Lin Yumeng''s hand was sluggish, and then a sweet smile broke out on her pretty face. "Brother Chen, are you all right?" "Well, it''s all right." Su Chen voice is gentle, chin on her shoulder, face close to the face of the intimate dallying. Thinking of how heartbroken his family and Lin Yumeng would have been if he had lost his life yesterday, his heart was filled with unspeakable fear. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yumeng asked with some blushes. "It''s OK." Su Chen grinned and puffed hard on her face. "It''s true that you really hurt yourself when practicing martial arts. You scared me and Mo Mo to death yesterday. Be more careful in the future, do you know?" Lin Yumeng says solemnly. "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll never do it again." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "I''m going to urge you to have a meal." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "No, I don''t want to call her." Su Chen hugs more tightly, tone some childish coquetry. "Go on, don''t hold me. The eggs are going to be fried. I have to take the plate out quickly." Lin Yumeng struggles with a red face. "Kiss me, then." Su Chen will face over. Lin Yumeng had no choice but to turn his eyes and kiss him on the face. He said in a funny way: "it''s ok now." Su Chen and quickly in her lips sneak attack, this just beautiful Zizi turn away. "Really, my mother said that she would feel tired after a long time together, but how could she become more and more sticky?" Lin Yumeng tilted his small head to himself. Thinking about Su Chen''s childish behavior just now, he couldn''t help laughing, and then humming a tune to continue to work. Anyway, she thought it was good. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As usual, the three sat in the dining room and began to enjoy a big breakfast. "Brother, how did you get hurt when you practiced martial arts? It seems that it''s still very serious. I won''t be like this in the future." Su Mo forked an egg into his mouth and asked anxiously. "No, I was in such a hurry that I accidentally got some internal injuries." Su Chen prevaricated. "That''s good, that''s good. You said you are too. What''s so anxious about practicing martial arts? Don''t make yourself into a devil like those TV series." Su Mo complained. "Shut your mouth, crow." Su was not angry at her. "By the way, brother, it''s mom''s birthday in a few days. Don''t forget, or she''ll talk about us for a whole year." Su Mo suddenly said. Su Chen smell speech a Leng, this just remembered this stubble, the younger sister does not say he also really gave to forget, that really troublesome big. I remember one year, he and his sister both forgot their mother''s birthday. When they came home from school, they saw a table of good dishes and cakes, and then they reflected on it. That day, my mother cried wrongly for several hours, and I didn''t know whether it was true or not. Anyway, she kept crying and complaining that their brother and sister were white eyed wolves who didn''t care about their conscience. They even forgot their mother''s birthday and said how hard it was to conceive in October. The next day, he didn''t give them a good face and ignored them. It was not until the brothers and sisters got together to buy a set of famous brand cosmetics to make up the gift, and a sincere apology to admit that they were wrong. Only then did they finally get forgiveness. However, to forgive is to forgive, but my mother has not less talked about this all year, and her ears are almost cocooned. Later, when she is about to have her birthday, she deliberately reminds them in various obscure ways. After so many years, Su Chen and Su Mo brother and sister never dare to forget mother''s birthday. "Auntie''s birthday?" Lin Yumeng blinked her eyes in surprise. "Count the time. It''s the weekend." Su Chen nodded. At this time last year, he and Lin Yumeng didn''t get along for a long time. Before Lin Yumeng arrived, his mother''s family had a meal on her birthday and didn''t ask her to go with her. "Then I''ll have to think about what to buy." Lin Yumeng looks thoughtful. This is the first time that she has given her future mother-in-law a birthday present. She must be absolutely satisfied with her mother-in-law. "Brother, what are you going to send?" Su Mo asked with a sad face. "As usual, buy a set of cosmetics, or a bag or something." Su Chen doesn''t care. "No way, brother. You''re also a multimillionaire now. You''re so perfunctory. My mother won''t agree." Su Mo''s right way."How can I make ends meet? So what do you say to send? " Su Chen said without good will. "How do I know, I still have a headache!" Su Mo turned his eyes white. "It''s really something to think about." Su Chen mumbled to herself and agreed with her sister. He is now at a different price. If he still gives gifts as before, he may be counted down. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After breakfast, sister and Lin Yumeng packed up their things and were preparing to go out to school. The phone call came from my mother. "Hello, Ma!" Su Chen made a look to the two women to quiet them down and smiled to connect the phone. "Chenchen, have you had breakfast?" "Eat, foam and Meng Meng just went out." "Well, I remember to bring them back to dinner on weekends. Just like this, I hung up first, and I was on my way to the company!" "OK!" Hung up the phone, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng shrugged at her sister: "said to go back to dinner together at the weekend." "It''s a few days left, and it''s beginning to be crazy." Su Mo left his mouth. "Foam, do you have any classes in the afternoon, go shopping together to see if there is any suitable gift." Lin Yumeng has a bright smile. "There is class in the first and second classes in the afternoon. It''s about 3:30. I''ll go to you then!" "Well, that''s what it says." The two discussed the door. Su Chen took a book about artificial intelligence to the balcony, leaning on the reclining chair reading in the sun. After a while, the phone rang again. Su Chen put the book on her stomach, and found out that the phone looked at the call display. It was actually the fourth Miss Qin Nan from Qin family. "Hello, sister Nan." Su Chen connected the phone and said hello. "Su Chen, you have to save me. I have no money. I have no money Qinnan came with the voice of crying. "What kind of ghost? You calm down first and make it clear, "Su Chen was in a daze. Qin Nan said the matter intermittently. Originally, the last time Qin Yun did not borrow money, Qin Nan still refused to give up, and took his own house and car, and some shares of Qin group as mortgage, and lent 500 million to the bank. Originally thought it was a steady-earned project sitting on the income collection, but suddenly received a message this morning that there was a problem with the project, it seemed to be yellow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 "Sister Nan, you..." After hearing this, Su Chen doesn''t know what to say. "Oh, Su Chen, don''t talk nonsense. Try to find a way for me. It''s nothing else. The key is the shares of Qin''s group. If you let the old man and sister know that I''ve taken the mortgage loan, you''ll have to give me the skin." Qin Nan said eagerly. "You deserve it." Su Chen''s lips move, silent abdomen black a sentence, bored asked: "then how do you want me to help you?" "This Is there any way to help me get the money back when your company is so big? " Qin Nan hesitated to ask. "You think too much. This is your investment failure. No matter how big my business is, I can''t help you get the money out of it." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Well, what to do, Su Chen, you have to help sister, don''t let the dead die!" Qin Nan was flustered. "Do you know? Isn''t this project very good? Why is it yellow? " Su Chen asked. "I, I don''t know. Fang Hui''s son of a bitch called just now and said that the project is going to be terminated. I lost my money. I was in a panic and didn''t understand the details." Qin Nan was angry and regretted: "I knew I should have listened to you. Fang Hui is really unreliable. My 500 million yuan can buy a room of bags. Wuwu..." Su Chen was speechless, rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I''ll call you to ask what the situation is." "Mm-hmm, Su Chen, the life and death of elder sister can be placed in your hands." Qin Nan is exaggerating. "All right, all right, all right." Su Chen said directly hang up the phone, some of the headache rubbed eyebrows. To be honest, this fourth miss of Qin family is very similar to his mother who likes to make it. If they meet each other, they will be like friends at first sight. "Xiaomeng, can you call shangguancong''s phone number from the investigation department?" Su Chen said to the mobile phone. "Yes, father." Xiao Meng agreed. Soon, Xiaomeng''s two-dimensional image appeared on the mobile phone screen, and then the page calling shangguancong''s mobile phone number was displayed. "Hello? Who is it? " Shangguan Cong has some cold voice, with a little murderous spirit that Su Chen can detect. Su Chen didn''t find it strange. For people like shangguancong, the mobile phone number must be extremely confidential. Suddenly, a strange number called, naturally, he was very vigilant. "It''s me, Su Chen." Su Chen light response way. "How do you know my number? What do you want to do?" Shangguan Cong asked in a dignified voice. "You don''t care how I know. Don''t worry. I don''t want to trouble you." Su Chen soothed a sentence and slowly explained, "well, a friend of mine gave Fang Hui 500 million yuan to help him invest in the e-waste cleaning project that you led a few days ago. He called me just now and said that the project was yellow. I wanted to ask you, what is the matter?" "So it is Shangguan Cong is relieved. He is now more and more suspicious that Su Chen is an official, for fear that he will be targeted. "Well, the project had been progressing smoothly, but now it has encountered a technical barrier, so I didn''t think of a good way to overcome it, resulting in the suspension of the project." "What technical barriers?" Su Chen asks in doubt. "It seems that there is a place where the materials fail to pass the standard. At present, I can only try to develop special materials that meet the requirements. I don''t know the details. Anyway, it seems that it is difficult to overcome in a short period of time. Now I am worried about it." Shangguan Cong''s voice sounds a bit gloomy. As the leader of this project, he must have the largest investment. He has invested a lot of money and energy in this project. It can be said that this project is related to whether he can revive the Shangguan family. However, the project that has already seen the dawn of victory has suddenly encountered a difficult problem to overcome. Shangguancong himself is more anxious than anyone else. "That''s it Su Chen suddenly nodded and asked, "if my friend wants to withdraw his investment, what can you do?" "That''s certainly impossible, unless someone is willing to buy her shares in the past, but now the shares are definitely worth devaluation, and it''s not sure whether you can find a buyer." Shangguan Cong resolutely denied. "This is a headache." Su Chen grinned bitterly. If he didn''t help, he would certainly have to toss himself with the temper of the fourth miss of the Qin family. "If there is hope to overcome this technical barrier in a short time, I can buy this share." Shangguan Cong said. Su Chen heard this eye a bright, tentatively asked: "if I said I should be able to help you, but you want to pass all the specific plans and data files of this project to me, do you agree?" "Seriously?" Shangguan Cong was excited and his voice was raised a few points. "If you want to believe it, there should be no problem." Su Chen said with a smile.With Xiaomeng''s artificial intelligence and the black technology of the system, it is really not difficult to conquer this project. "this project is not my own has the final say, let them promise to give all these data files to you, a bit of trouble, I have to think about how to do it." After Shangguan Cong was silent for half a sound, Cong Sheng said. "No, I have a way." Su Chen grinned and said, "don''t disclose this. I will buy other shares of this project in the name of chentian technology." Since they have decided to help, he will certainly not help others to do the wedding dress. This project is still good. Once it is successful, it will certainly bring considerable benefits to chentian technology. Shangguan Cong was shocked when he heard the speech: "Su Chen, do you want to accept this project? The total investment of this project can reach more than 20 billion yuan. Can you afford it? " "You also said that was the total investment, now is not devaluation!" Shangguan Cong couldn''t help being stunned and said, "are you sure you can make it?" "You have to worry. It''s OK to sell your shares to me. I can give you 50% of your investment so that you can only lose half of it." Su Chen ponders and laughs. "No way. You''re kidding. I don''t sell it." Shangguan Cong resolutely refused. "You''re not stupid." Su Chen laughed and said, "that''s it. By the way, you can do me a favor to check whether Fang Hui has really invested 500 million yuan." "You mean..." Shangguan was so clever that he stopped talking. "I don''t trust this man very much." Su Chen finished, then directly hung up the phone. At this moment, in a villa in Jiangcheng, shangguancong is sitting on the sofa smoking. In the smoke, his narrow eyes are slightly narrowed, and I don''t know what he is thinking. ¡° www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "Young Lord, do you really want to cooperate with him?" A burly man sitting opposite, gnawing at an apple, frowned and asked. Last time, Su Chen was easily defeated in the blink of an eye. He lay in the hospital for nearly a month, but he still had some resentment in his heart. "Such a person, if can become a friend, that is the best." Shangguan Cong slowly exhaled a mouthful of smoke. After half a silence, he said, "if he can really conquer this project, it will help me a lot. What''s the harm of making friends with him?" Code named "red" man nodded, the last remaining point with the apple core together into his mouth, chewed a few times and swallowed. "You can check Fang Hui and inform the Finance Department of the company to see how much money is still on the book and ask them to try to buy shares of the project from others at the lowest price." Shangguancong ordered. The man agreed. He stood up and walked outside the villa. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped, turned around and scratched his head and said, "little Lord, I think you''d better transfer two hands to let me fight. I don''t know much about business." "I see." Shangguan Cong nodded in a funny way. At this time, the mobile phone on the coffee table rings. The burly man said nothing more and left quickly. "Hello, Jiajia, is class over? Do you want me to drive to pick you up? Well, you should pay attention to your safety on the way. Come back quickly. I will cook you delicious food now." Shangguan Cong holds his mobile phone and sticks it to his ear. With a spoiled smile on his face, he gets up and walks to the kitchen. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ For projects with more than 20 billion yuan, even if the project is purchased at a discount, it is also an investment of several billion or even more than 10 billion yuan, which is an investment that can not be underestimated for chentian technology. It is definitely not clear on the phone. Therefore, Su Chen respectively called Shen Tianze and Feng Yao, and asked them to go to the company to hold a shareholders'' meeting. He also went out of the door and drove all the way to chentian technology. In the spacious and bright conference room, Su Chen gave Shen Tianze, Feng Yao, Liu Xin and other senior executives of the company a detailed description of the "e-waste treatment" project. This speech is nearly half an hour, or to put it simply, Su Chen said that only feel dry mouth and tongue, holding still steaming cup moisten throat. "That''s about it. The project must be a very good project, and the government attaches great importance to it. We can say what we have." Su Chen looked around with a smile and said. "I have nothing to say. I don''t know anything. Su Chen, what you say is what you say. I''ll mess with you. If I lose, I''ll lose. Anyway, it''s all the money you make for me." Feng Yao admires her new nails and takes the lead to open her mouth. All of a sudden, people are speechless, Su Chen is also crying and laughing. However, it is also because of Miss Feng''s broad-minded, open-minded and frank character that makes those young people in the dandy circle of Mordor willingly call her sister Yao. "As you said just now, the project must be a good project. If it is successful, it will help solve a big problem and accumulate a lot of political resources. I am also in favor of taking over this project." Shen Tianze nodded and said. Later, everyone''s attention shifted to Liu Xin. "You three major shareholders have agreed, I am a small part-time workers, which can have any opinions." Liu Xin gave a funny smile, and then changed her face to her usual vigorous female president''s demeanor. With her slender fingers beating on the table, she said slowly, "first of all, the key to the success of this project is to see whether Su Chen can break through that technical problem. We certainly believe you." "There is also the issue of acquisition. Once those investors in Jiangcheng find out that we have begun to purchase a large number of shares in this project, will they start from the ground, or even will they just hold their hands and not sell them?" "Therefore, we should try to keep a low profile in this acquisition, control the outflow of news, and speed up to get the most shares in the shortest time." "Finance department, you should raise enough funds as soon as possible, but the working capital on the company''s books is certainly not enough. The marketing department immediately started to discuss the loan matters with the bank. Finally, the investment department and the legal department immediately shifted the focus to the acquisition project. We must do what I said is low-key and efficient." "This project is very important to chentian technology. It will be a new milestone of our company. Please take it seriously. The company will reward and punish you according to your performance." Liu Xin''s orderly orders, capable and majestic atmosphere, vigorous style of work, so that Su Chen and others are amazing. "Yes..." Several senior executives from various departments of the company, with solemn expressions, got up in unison, and then went straight out of the meeting room. "Pa pa pa..." Su Chen couldn''t help laughing and clapping, and led Shen Tianze and Feng Yao to clap with smiles on their faces. "Why, a few big shareholders blame me, a small worker, for robbing you of the limelight?" Liu Xin said without good breath."How can that be possible? Sister Liu, you don''t know how lucky I am to let you become the president. After watching the scene just now, I have a plan in mind for the future of the company." Su Chen said with a smile. "With you as the president and the three of us shaking hands, we can be so relaxed!" Shen Tianze said with a smile. "I wish you''d take all the limelight away. I''m just a bastard waiting to die." Feng Yao echoed with a smile. Liu Xin was speechless for a moment. "Let''s go. It''s settled. Let''s go and have a meal. It''s my treat." Shen Tianze got up and yelled. Just arrived at lunch point, a few people also have no opinion, went downstairs to a restaurant near the company for lunch. After lunch, Liu Xin went directly back to the company and said that she would take people to Jiangcheng in person. She was not at ease if she did not take charge of such a large project. Su Chen, on the other hand, went back to their respective homes. On the way back, Su Chen called back Qin Nan. "Su Chen, Su Chen, what''s up?" Qin Nan''s eager voice came. "Let me tell you, now chentian technology is ready to take over this project, and I will help complete the project. You have two choices. One is to sell the shares to me, and I can keep them at the original price." Su Chen explained the situation with calm words. "Ah, your company is going to take over? So, will that work, will the project succeed? " Qin Nan asked excitedly. "It''s a little sure, but it''s not sure it''s going to succeed. Think about it yourself." Su Chen''s tone does not change. He doesn''t say absolutely. There is no pie falling from the sky. If you want to make money, you can''t take risks. If Qin Nan decides to sell the shares to him, he will accept them. When the project succeeds and makes money, Qin Nan regrets that he can only take it as a lesson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 "Su Chen, I want to keep the shares. I believe you can bring me a lot of money." Silence for a long time, Qin Nan or bite teeth to make the decision to retain shares. "OK, that''s it. I''m driving. I''ll hang up first." Su Chen did not give her any more opportunities to ask, directly hung up the phone. Back home, Lin Yumeng and her sister have already come back and are sitting together for lunch. "Brother, you''re back. You''re going to have a big meal by yourself." Su Mo Du small mouth, a face of resentment staring at him. "I''d rather eat what your sister Meng Meng made!" Su Chen went to sit down beside Lin Yumeng and asked with a smile, "do you have another bowl for me? The food in that restaurant is too small to eat." "Here you go." Lin yingmeng nods to him with a smile. Su Chen can''t wait to take her chopsticks and the remaining half of the rice, clip a chopstick, look at the hot pepper fried meat, clattered into the mouth to pick up rice. Lin Yumeng comes back with a large bowl of rice. Su Chen is still chewing the food in her mouth, and she signals with a smile that the bowl is empty. "You''re reincarnated from starvation." Lin Yumeng gives a pair of witty white eyes with some helplessness. He exchanges the big bowl of rice for the empty bowl and goes to serve the rice again. "Brother, sister Mengmeng, I feel that you are both old husbands and wives. Do I disturb you two here a little bit, or I''ll stay in school dormitories more in the future?" Su Mo said sour. "That would be nice." Su Chen grabs rice and nods solemnly. "Go, Mo Mo, don''t listen to your brother''s nonsense. The house is so big that it can''t be disturbed. This is your home." Lin Yumeng said in a hurry. "But I feel like I''m superfluous." Su Mo''s mouth was shriveled. "Oh, a little self-knowledge!" Su Chen glanced at her quite unexpectedly. "Brother --" Su Mo almost cried with anger and asked Lin Yumeng for help with a twinkle of wronged Baba''s small eyes. "No more nonsense, no more food for you." Lin Yumeng grabs Su Chen''s bowl and stares at him in shame. "Well, well, I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Su Chen quickly raised his chopsticks and surrendered. After having lunch in the frolic, Su Chen was punished to wash the dishes because he made two people angry. In the afternoon, my sister goes to school for class. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng, who has no class in the afternoon, stay at home to clean up, then Nestle on the sofa and watch TV to enjoy the quiet afternoon time. By the way, she waits for her sister to buy presents for her mother after class. Small pot small pot quietly lying at the feet of two people to sleep, from time to time was startled by the sound of the TV, picked up the dog''s head, looked around, and then continued to lie down and close his eyes. "That''s good." Su Chen lies on her side with her head on Lin Yumeng''s thigh and enjoys the service of knee pillow. She allows her green fingers to press on her temple, showing a cozy and warm smile on her face. "What''s so nice?" Lin Yumeng looks back from the TV and looks down at this beloved man in doubt. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I don''t think it''s a fairyland." Su Chen lips slightly cocked up. "It''s too exaggerated. If you like it, I''ll press it for you every day." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Well." Su Chen should a, turn over the body will face to move inside move, will face in her abdomen light voice way: "I want to sleep for a while." "Sleep Lin Yumeng blushed a little, picked up the remote control and turned down the TV. Su Chen closed her eyes and felt the faint fragrance from her body. She only felt the peace and calmness that the whole person could not say. Her breath soon became even. Lin Yumeng couldn''t help but lift up her little hand and gently rub it on his handsome cheek. There was a sweet smile on her pretty face. In her mind, she imagined that when they were getting old, they would still be like this. Gradually a little tired, her body back gently leaning on the sofa, soon also fell into a sweet dream. The quiet flow of time. It''s 3:30 after waking up. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng wait for a while. Her sister hasn''t been home. She can''t help feeling a little strange. "It''s almost 1:50. It should be back. What''s the matter?" Su Chen looked at the time again, and his face was puzzled. "It''s not that the school has delayed something important." Lin Yumeng guessed. "Then she should have called us, too." As soon as Su Chen''s voice dropped, her mobile phone rang. Take a look, it is really my sister to call, quickly connect the phone. "Well, where are you? Why haven''t you come back? What''s the matter with you? Why is it so noisy? " Su Chen heard that the voice was very noisy, but also vaguely heard some of his discomfort, could not help frowning. "Brother, I''m in a bit of trouble. The senior, who was a sophomore last time, now brought his classmates in his class to tell me that I didn''t feel any sense of him. They still stopped me from leaving." Su Mo tone some aggrieved explanation."Whoever dares to do so, you wait, I''ll be right there." Su Chen looks slightly angry and hangs up the phone directly. With the external voice on, Lin Yumeng also understood what was going on, so they went out to school without saying a word. At the same time, Su Mo, Guo Donger and two other roommates are surrounded by a group of people at the edge of Mordo university basketball court. At the head of the group was a handsome young man with a bunch of bright roses in his hand. He looked at Su Mo with some uneasy eyes. The shadow of the tree of human life. Su Chen''s status today is different from that of an ordinary student like him. He is under great pressure when he thinks that he may have to face up to this person. "Cao Hai, my brother will come soon. I have told you very clearly. I don''t feel for you. If you stop me like this, it''s harassment." Su Mo shook the hand of the mobile phone, face serious said. "Mo Mo, talk nonsense with him. Do you want me to do it? These guys are all local chicken." Guo Donger said impatiently. "No, with so many people watching, the fight will be demerit by the school." Su Mo quickly shook his head. "Tut!" Guo Donger smashed his mouth, frowned at Cao Hai and a group of wingmen he had pulled, and said in a cold voice, "get out of here now. Don''t challenge my patience." "It''s none of your business. I''m just here for Su mo Cao Hai was not moved. He still looked at Su Mo affectionately. His tone was sincere: "I really like you very much. Since the first time I saw you, my eyes can''t accommodate other things. I know that you are su Chen''s sister. I can''t match you with my family background, but I can''t deceive myself. I just want to express my most real idea to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "Su Mo, do you know, during this period of time, whether I eat, sleep, class, my mind has always been your figure, like there are two villains in a fight, one let me courage to pursue you, the other let me accept the reality that is not worthy of you, give up this should not have thought." When Cao Hai said this, he stopped, his eyes turned slightly red, and his voice was a little hoarse: "I really can''t stand it. If I go on like this, I''ll be crazy. I just want to try once and give myself an answer. Su Mo, please, give me a chance. Under the witness of so many students, I swear that I will work hard to make myself worthy of you To you all your life and make you happy. " It has to be said that the talented man in the management department of sophomore is still in good external conditions. Many girls around him were moved by this kind of affectionate confession, and they could not help changing their camp. Originally, they all felt that it was a bit inappropriate for them to stop girls from saying that they would not let go, but at this time, many emotional girls began to want to support Cao Hai. "Su Mo Xuemei, you can promise us Cao Hai, we are a dormitory, we can see that he really likes you." "Yes, we were unconvinced. We thought you were the goddess of everyone, who should not belong to, but finally we were convinced by Cao Hai." "He will certainly treat you well. If we dare to make any trouble, we will not let him go." "Xuemei, promise him!" ¡­¡­ Cao Hai''s roommates and classmates all began to help. Su Chen a pair of good-looking willow eyebrows is frown more tight, more bored in the heart. Cao Hai''s affectionate confession, coupled with his sunny and handsome appearance, may make many girls moved, but her heart did not fluctuate. On the contrary, she is disgusted with Cao Hai''s behavior of showing off her classmates and friends with her. In her view of love, love between men and women should be like his brother and sister-in-law, first love at first sight, and then get along for a period of time, so that their advantages attract each other, and then the boys find a chance to express their feelings decisively, and they come together naturally. However, at first, he didn''t feel Cao Hai at first sight, let alone the rest. Don''t say she is not touched at all, even if there is, moved is not like, not love. "Sorry, I can''t do it." Su Mo shook his head coldly. There was silence all around, and there was a girl''s faint sigh. "Why, can you tell me why? I will try to change and become the kind you like." Cao Hai said in a loud voice full of sadness and loss. "No why, you don''t need to change anything, I just don''t feel for you, that''s all." Su Mo calm answer, fell in the eyes of some girls who can''t bear to be cruel. Even among them, some of them like Cao Hai. Seeing Su Mo''s indifference in rejecting each other, it''s hard to avoid feeling resentful for Cao Hai and feeling that Su Mo is too cold. Cao Hai''s face was dejected, and he staggered back two steps. His face was even whiter against the bright roses in his hands. "Isn''t that too much?" "That is, if you refuse, you can''t say it? The younger sister of the male god is a little too bad. " "It''s been spoiled by the gods. Is the princess ill?" "At least it''s a little euphemistic. Why do you hurt people like this ¡­¡­ In the crowd, several girls whispered to each other. "Well, you have the courage to speak up, don''t mutter there, thinking I can''t hear you?" Guo Donger''s listening is very good. After hearing the comments of several girls, he glared: "is there a place for you to speak? Yes? Look at other people''s handsome guy was rejected, very sad in the heart? Then you should be a little louder. Maybe people will be moved when they hear it. Which of you do you like? " Several girls were ridiculed to blush and put on ostriches with their heads down. "Well, a bunch of bitches." Guo Donger hands akimbo, not angry with his hometown dialect curse sentence. On one side, Hong LAN and Yuan Yuan both covered their mouths and laughed. Su Mo couldn''t help but smile. Cao Hai and a group of boys couldn''t help but look at them. "What''s my sister like? I don''t want people talking about three or four." All of a sudden, a magnetic sound rang out. People look at the crowd to both sides, Su Chen face slightly cold with Lin Yumeng approaching. When the girls saw Su Chen, their heads dropped lower and they wanted to dig a hole in the ground to escape. "Brother Su Mo a face surprise welcome up. "That''s very good. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to change your mind because of anything else." Su Chen fondly smiles and rubs her sister''s small head, which makes some girls around her full of envy."Brother, let''s go, go shopping and buy presents for mom, or it will be dark." Su Mo didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he took his arm and said. "No hurry." Su Chen smiles and looks at Cao Hai, who holds the rose. His eyes are slightly narrowed. Today''s su Chen is worth more than 10 billion yuan. He is not dealing with the rich and powerful, that is, the martial arts master. Naturally, he unconsciously develops a kind of upper class momentum. For Cao Hai, a student who has not yet come out of the society, this kind of pressure is still great. Cao Hai''s forehead instantly exuded cold sweat, legs slightly softened, trying to pull out some stiff smile on his face. "Cao Hai, right, sophomore management department." Su Chen has a funny smile on her face. "Yes, yes, Hello, senior Su Chen." Cao Hai nodded respectfully to say hello. "My sister is already in college. If she wants to fall in love, I can''t control it, but she has definitely rejected you. Don''t pester me anymore, understand?" Su Chen collected a smile and said in a deep voice. "Schoolmaster..." "Don''t talk. Listen to me." Su Chen waved his hand and interrupted Cao Hai, who wanted to say something. He said without expression: "I heard what you said just now. I''m too lazy to listen to you again. I don''t care if you really like my sister or if you have a different idea. Since my sister refuses, that''s the end of the matter, OK?" Cao Hai''s face was so ugly that he opened his mouth and wanted to insist on something. However, under Su Chen''s unquestionable tone and powerful momentum, he finally failed to say anything. Su Chen didn''t say anything. She took her sister in one hand and Lin Yumeng''s hand in the other, and walked away under the gaze of all the people. Then, the crowd gradually dispersed, and finally only Cao Hai and several roommates stood there silent. "Dear, it''s su Chen. It''s too powerful." One of the boys couldn''t help feeling. "Shut up." Another man glared at him and motioned to Cao Hai in his eyes. The former hastily nodded and closed his mouth, and a few people carefully looked at Cao Hai. "Let''s go back to the dormitory first. We''ll go first." A roommate came forward and patted Cao Hai on the shoulder and left after eye contact with the other two. Cao Hai stood alone in place for a long time before he raised his eyes and looked at the direction of Su Chen''s three people''s departure. In his dark eyes, he smeared a resolute color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 "Well done. It can''t be influenced by other people." Su Chen glanced at the side of the eye sister, long time no longer smile and praise a sentence. "Well, I don''t like it. No one can force me." Su Mo raised his chin with pride. "It''s getting late. First drive to the mall to find a place to eat, and then go shopping." Su Chen said with a smile. The three people first went back to Jinxiu home to pick up the car, and then drove all the way to the commercial street. It was still early, and the three strolled around the mall. With a baseball cap and black glasses, Su Chen is more and more sunny and handsome. Lin Yumeng is more and more feminine on the left, and her sister Su Mo is lively and beautiful on the right. In order to reward her sister for sticking to her own opinion and not being guided by others to promise Cao Hai''s confession, Su Chen waves his hand boldly and decides to buy and buy casually today. He will pay for everything. Now chentian technology development is getting better and better, he is at least a top-level rich man. After making so much money, he must let his relatives enjoy it. Su Mo got such a surprise, and immediately cheered with joy. Lin Yumeng didn''t exaggerate as much as she did, smiling on the side. With his brother''s ATM in, Su Mo is not polite, pulling Lin Yumeng directly into a boutique. Under the temptation of all kinds of cosmetics, clothes and bags, the two girls and the shop assistant with warm smile chattered and selected. Su Chen sits down on the side of the sofa, cocks her legs and plays with her mobile phone. Not far away, a few female shop assistants are whispering in a crazy way, and secretly take a glance at them from time to time. "Brother, what are you doing there? Come and have a look, or I''ll buy my mother this purse as a gift." Su Mo turns to find Su Chen and waves happily. "Whatever you want, you decide. I''m only responsible for paying the bill." Su Chen is playing a mobile phone game of parkour, but he doesn''t reply. "If you want to go shopping, you will know how to play games." Su Mo was dissatisfied with her lips. Several saleswomen heard this, are inexplicable in the heart of Pan acid. There is such a handsome guy willing to accompany shopping, the key can also buy casually, incredibly not satisfied. It''s really irritating to compare people to people! They chose a bag, a few lipsticks, and two clothes for my mother, totaling more than 100000 yuan. Su Chen bought the bill at will. "Hungry, let''s find a place to eat first, and then continue to buy." Su Mo twisted two shopping bags with a bright smile on her face. Su Chen two people also have no opinion naturally. "Welcome next time." Several shop assistants watched three people leave with envy. "What shall we eat, sister Meng Meng?" Su Mo leads Lin Yumeng to walk in front of him and asks with a smile. "I can do anything, you decide!" Lin Yumeng smiles. "Well By the way, I heard that there seems to be a new online snack bar. It''s very popular in short videos. Their steamed buns are very delicious. It''s said that we''ll try it? " "Good!" "Gogogo At the same time, the three took the elevator to the seventh floor, which is divided into a dining area. It''s time for lunch. There are quite a lot of people on this floor and many restaurants. There are buffets, hotpot shops, string shops, Western food, etc. the business in each shop is quite hot. Compared with this shopping mall, the rent is very expensive, and those with bad business have been eliminated. "There it is!" Su Mo saw the net red snack bar she said at a glance, and reached out to the finger excitedly. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng look at each other and see that there are people around the door. It''s really lively. It''s no wonder that they can see it directly. The name of this shop is "Tianyuan snacks". The name is quite atmospheric. This kind of hot business also makes Su Chen three people very curious. "How delicious it is "Yes, which one is it?" "The thirtieth one. If you eat another 20, you can get a bonus. It''s more than 8000!" "It''s good enough, but it doesn''t seem to work. Don''t let it go." ¡­¡­ Su Chen three people walked to the door, then heard the people''s comments. "It seems that every day there is a big stomach King challenge in this shop. It says that if you eat as many steamed buns as you can in an hour, you can get a free bill and get a bonus." Su Mo knows what''s going on. She explains to them with a smile and blinks her big eyes and says, "brother, you can try it. You can get a bonus free of meals. How good it is!" "And this good thing?" Su Chen Leng next, immediately also some admire this boss''s way of making money. At present, the short video industry is booming. There are a lot of online celebrities in the name of "king of the stomach" on the Internet, with high traffic. It seems that the store may lose some bonus, but there is no doubt that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. What kinds of online celebrities are used to bring traffic and eye-catching activities to attract the attention of the snack bar have brought great popularity to the snack bar in a short time,"Brother, there are so many people. Let''s go in." Su Mo stood on tiptoe to look inside, but there were too many people in front of her, so she could only see the back of her head. "Follow me." Su Chen steps forward, protecting two girls into the store. The onlookers were not even aware of it, so they were pushed aside quietly by a soft force to make way for it. Su Chen three people into the shop, roughly observed the next four weeks. The store is not big or small. The seats inside are full. Even the aisle has food with steamed stuffed bun standing. There are many people around the innermost table, chatting with each other in various accents. Many of them are taking pictures with their mobile phones. At the table sat a tall, middle-aged man, who was holding a bun skin, touching his round stomach with one hand, and stuffing his face with difficulty into his mouth. There are cages of steamed buns on the dining table with a timer beside them. "How lively it is Su Mo looked left and right curiously, smiling brightly on her small face. "This big brother is very good. I ate 30 steamed stuffed buns in 20 minutes. There is still a lot of time left. Is that OK, big brother?" A middle-aged man with some wealth, who should be the owner of the shop, asked the middle-aged man who was eating steamed stuffed buns with a stack of banknotes in his hand. "Burp!" The middle-aged man swallowed the food in his mouth, made a loud hiccup, waved his hands in embarrassment, and said in a northeast accent: "no, I can''t eat any more." There was a lot of laughter around. "So that''s the challenge?" The boss asked with a smile. "Well, well!" The middle-aged man nodded with a smile. "OK, thank you for coming all the way. Although the challenge is not successful, we still support the cost of going back." The boss counted 1000 yuan and handed it to the middle-aged man with a smile on his face. Thank you The middle-aged man said thanks with a smile, and the melon eaters around him also applauded one after another, thinking that the boss was very good at being a man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 "What a pity." "Yes, the Northeast elder brother can eat it, but it''s not good enough." "You''re kidding. If you take the boss, you can''t lose money." "Still have to really big stomach King come, on the net that what wave teacher, sure can give boss a lesson." "I''m looking for a challenge." "Hehe, don''t be kidding. You can eat ten steamed stuffed buns with such a big size." ¡­¡­ "Boss, we have to challenge, too." At the time of public discussion, a playful female voice suddenly rang out. A surprised look immediately fell on Su Mo, Su Mo is not stage fright, a pair of ghost spirit spirit appearance, smile and blink big eyes. "Two beauties also want to challenge?" As soon as the boss''s eyes are bright, this beauty alone can bring a lot of popularity to the store. "It''s not us, it''s my brother!" Su Mo points to Su Chen standing behind. The presence of many girls see Su Chen, eyes suddenly lit up. "Handsome man, do you want to challenge?" The boss asked with a smile. "Try it." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "That''s OK, Xiao Li. Clean up quickly." The boss told the waiter to clean up the mess on the table. The Northeast elder brother, who failed in the challenge, also stood up and went to the side to watch the opera and eat melon. The table is soon cleared up. Su Chen takes Su Mo and Lin Yumeng to sit down. "Where are you from, handsome man?" The boss told the waiter to get the steamed buns, and then laughed and talked to Su Chen. "Local." Su Chen answers with a smile. "Oh? You are so young and still in school? " "Well!" "Usually a lot of food?" "Not bad." In casual chatting, several cages of steaming steamed stuffed buns were also on the table, as well as the dip sauce made with spices such as chili oil and vinegar. "Wow, it''s delicious. I''ll have one first." Su Mo can''t wait to take a direct hand, and then the hot side of the breath, while the bun in the hands of the back and forth. "Ha ha..." The onlookers could not help being amused by the lovely appearance. "With chopsticks." Su Chen didn''t like to be angry at her. "Oh, oh." Su Mo tooted a small mouth to answer the sound, took the chopsticks from Lin Yumeng, tied the bun on it, and took an impatient bite. The skin is very thin, directly bite the meat stuffing and soup inside, the meat filling is very fresh and delicious. "Delicious, delicious, brother, Mengmeng sister, you have a taste." Su Mo said excitedly. Su Chen took one with his chopsticks, dipped it with some sauce, ate it directly in two or three mouthfuls, and then looked at the boss and said, "it''s really good, boss, is there anything else to eat? It''s boring to eat only steamed buns." The boss asked Yan a Leng and reminded him, "of course there are, but the others are not included in the challenge. You still have to eat 50 steamed stuffed buns. Are you sure you need them?" "It''s OK. What else is there?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Our fried liver is unique. The imperial capital is authentic." The boss introduced it with pride. "Try three bowls first." Su Chen said with a smile. The boss nodded and told the waiter Xiao Li to go to the back kitchen. "This young man, what else can we eat fried liver? It''s better to have two more steamed buns with a stomach." "Yes, I haven''t seen a challenge before. I''ll eat something else." "It''s just playing around. It''s not a challenge at all." "Maybe you have confidence?" "Wool, look at this big brother in Northeast China, and then look at his small body. It''s good to eat twenty." ¡­¡­ There was a lot of discussion around. Su Chen was not moved. He ate the steamed buns one by one with chopsticks. However, the speed was not slow due to the large amount of food in one mouthful, with an average of three in one. Soon, three bowls of fried liver were served. Su Chen dug a big spoon into his mouth, chewed and swallowed it, then nodded his head slightly: "not bad, the proportion of pig liver and large intestine is appropriate, the thickness of pig liver is moderate, the large intestine is soft and tender without losing chewiness, the key has no peculiar smell, the juice is transparent and viscous, the entrance is delicious, good." The crowd was stunned, and you were in the mood to challenge or taste delicious food? "Handsome boy, you are so good, you know so much!" The boss is also stupefied, after the thumbs up, smile praise. Su Chen smile, did not say what, continue to a steamed stuffed bun, a fried liver son of the mixed eat. Five, ten, fifteen steamed stuffed buns, and a bowl of fried liver is empty. "Another bowl, and the steamed bun is almost finished." Su Chen''s face was calm and said to the boss. "Xiao Li, hurry up, and have another bowl of fried liver, and steamed stuffed bun will be served quickly." The boss told the waiter excitedly, and then said to the mobile phone camera held by the assistant behind him: "my friends, it seems that the real king of stomach today is this handsome guy. It''s really unexpected. Now there are 15 steamed stuffed buns and a bowl of fried liver. It''s only ten minutes after that."Around the people also see the clue, many people see Su Chen face calm, eyes are showing the color of surprise. "I''ve eaten ten too. Come back soon. It''s not enough!" Su Mo called in a crisp voice. When people heard this, they realized that the little girl also ate ten steamed stuffed buns, and it seemed that she could eat a lot of them. "I''m afraid the boss will be in class today." "These two brothers and sisters can really eat!" "Speaking of boss, this girl should also be regarded as a challenge!" ¡­¡­ "Of course, if you eat the prize money for eight hundred and eighty-eight girls, of course." The boss nodded quickly. It would be a good gimmick if it was really a challenge for the beautiful brothers and sisters. Compared with the benefits, this bonus is nothing at all. Steaming steamed buns and fried liver are soon served again. Su Chen and Su Mo continue to eat. Lin Yumeng was full after eating several steamed buns and a bowl of fried liver. He sat there smiling and took a tissue to wipe the oil on his mouth. Soon, Su Chen passed the Northeast elder brother, ate more than 30 steamed stuffed buns, his face remained unchanged, and even his eating speed did not change. Now the atmosphere is really lively. "Beauty, are you the girlfriend of this handsome man?" The boss asks Lin Yumeng curiously. Lin Yumeng nodded a little embarrassed. ¡±Wow, that''s really enviable. Beautiful men and beautiful women. They can eat so much at home The boss asked with a smile. "Well, they eat a lot. They usually use two electric rice cookers, or large ones." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. When they heard this, they could not help laughing. "What a family. It''s not easy for the brother and sister to raise so much." The boss is also a wonderful person. He can''t help laughing and shaking his head. The laughter around him suddenly grew stronger. "Boss, I''m 25, too." Su Mo picked up a steamed bun again and said with a smile. "No problem, beauty. If you succeed in the challenge, the bonus will be increased to 10000 yuan." The boss said with a smile. "Really? That''s what you said Su Mo laughed more happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "Last one, last one. Come on, come on." "It doesn''t look any problem. My God, this handsome guy can really eat it." "Boss, bonus, hurry up." "You don''t change your face. You can still eat it!" ¡­¡­ All the onlookers were excited to see Su Chen''s imminent challenge success, as if they were challenging themselves. On the contrary, Su Chen''s face is always calm as usual, chopsticks pick up the last steamed stuffed bun, is still three big mouthfuls do not hurry to eat. "Congratulations to this handsome man. You succeed in challenging 50 steamed buns an hour. Here you are. Here is the prize money of 8888. Take the whole amount to 9000." The boss gave a bunch of Red Bull''s hands with a smile. "Thank you." Su Chen took over with a smile and put it aside. Then he said, "boss, I haven''t had enough. Let''s have a bowl of fried liver and some steamed stuffed buns." This word a, the scene immediately strange quiet down, a wide mouth gaping, jaw almost fell to the ground. "Cough, can''t you? You don''t have to pay for it. " Su Chen said with a dry smile. "What''s wrong with this, Xiao Li and Xiao Li, hurry up and bring the steamed buns and fried liver to the handsome boy." After the boss regained consciousness, he ordered the waiter in a hurry, and then said to Su Chen with a smile: "handsome boy, don''t worry, I''m not so stingy. I can eat as much as I like today, and I''ll be free of charge." "Thank you very much, boss." Su Chen smiles and gives a thumbs up. "Ha ha..." The boss and the people around him couldn''t help laughing. "Male god." Suddenly, an excited female voice sounded. People''s eyes looked, only a few girls a face of flower crazy expression standing there, looking at Su Chen''s eyes as if there are countless small stars in the twinkling. Su Chen immediately responded, should be his fans, smiling and waving a greeting: "Hi, a few beauties good evening." "Ah, ah! Male god, we happened to be nearby. We saw you challenging during the short video, so we came here immediately. " "God, sign for us later. We are all your fans." "Unfortunately, has the challenge been successful? Boss, you are not challenging us at all!" "Boss, this bonus makes us male gods make a lot of money by advertising." ¡­¡­ A few young girls chatter like sparrows, so that the boss and the people around are confused. "Boss, look how many people are in your studio." A girl said with a mysterious smile. That boss hears speech a Leng, turn head quickly, put a head to look at the mobile phone screen that assistant holds, stare round eyes in shock immediately. In his studio, there are more than two million people in the studio. The barrage and gifts are rolling wildly. "Lying trough is really challenging the king of stomach." "Now, I''ll open a new place for men." "Ah, ah, the way the gods eat is so handsome and charming." "Ha ha, the boss is confused." "The army of the Su family came." "Boss, if I were you, I would increase the difficulty and bonus immediately!" ¡­¡­ I guess it''s a surprise to see the boss. Is it hard, this handsome guy is still a big star? "Boss, who are our gods? Quickly search the Internet for the national God. " A reminder of the girl''s smile. Boss lenglengleng nod, immediately take out the mobile phone to search up, people around are also like this. Soon, the sound of a series of backward suction air-conditioning sounded in the store. Entertainment talent, national God, chentian technology, the youngest 10 billion rich A keyword, almost burst the eyes of all the people present. After the shock, the boss was ecstatic, and his rich face showed a brilliant smile like Maitreya Buddha. He looked at Su Chen and said, "Oh, our shop is really brilliant today. Welcome Mr. Su to join us. I''m really embarrassed. I didn''t recognize it. I''m sorry." "The boss doesn''t have to be like this, just treat me as an ordinary challenger." Su Chen said with a bitter smile. "Yes, yes, yes." The boss''s chicken nodded like pecking rice, clenched his fist with his right hand and knocked it in the palm of his left hand. He said with a smile: "in this way, the store will add another difficult challenge. One hundred steamed stuffed buns in two hours will get a bonus of 888888. If someone eats 100 steamed buns in two hours, the two prizes can be obtained." As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone knows that this is the boss, because Su Chen specially set the challenge, the difficulty is very high, but the sum of nearly 100000 bonus is really eye-catching.However, many people secretly admire the boss''s ability to do business. In this way, it can not only sell Su Chen and his fans a goodwill, but also enhance the program effect. "Boss, it''s very generous, but if you give us the bonus, we will certainly succeed." "God, come on, we support you." "Come on, come on, come on Several girls cheerfully applauded and yelled, which made the atmosphere of the store hot all of a sudden, and the onlookers also started to cheer for Su Chen. Su Chen some can''t laugh and cry, self-care to continue unhurriedly to eat up. [unlock the special skill "king of stomach"] suddenly, a prompt appears in my mind. Su Chen slightly Zheng, some happy to check the skill panel in the mind. This is the second special skill that he unlocked after the famous master. [King of stomach]: a special skill. This skill can make the host bring his own king of stomach aura. When eating a large amount of food, the metabolism of body cells will be accelerated. It can accelerate the healing of one''s wounds and improve one''s own constitution and strength. The aura can also affect other people around to a certain extent. Su Chen repeatedly browsed the skill introduction several times, probably had some understanding. This skill can not be said to be powerful, in a famous island country national animation, the protagonist as a rubber figure has such a strange constitution. No matter how much he is injured, as long as he eats a big meal, he can recover quickly and fight again, and even his combat power is doubled. He is really a powerful one. Su Chen didn''t expect to take part in a big stomach King challenge. He could unlock such a special skill. He really made a lot of money. What''s more, this skill has a halo effect, which can affect people around you. In the long run, the relatives around him can more or less strengthen their physique and strength, which can be said to be a great benefit. "Boss, I''ve eaten 50 too, bonus." Su Mo''s happy voice on one side interrupted Su Chen''s meditation. People look at Su Mo, her cheek is still full of chewing, stretched out her small hand, looking forward to looking at the boss, like a small hamster eating, looks very cute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "Oh, it''s really going to be a class today. It''s terrible." The boss pretended to be sad and handed the prize money to Su mo. "Haha Thank you, boss Su Mo has a bright smile, a pair of big eyes are shining, licking his fingers, and then a pair of small money fan looks very skilled in counting the money there. "A good ten thousand, absolutely a lot." After the boss Leng next, wry smile guarantees a way. "Ha ha..." Everyone in the shop burst into laughter. "Awsl, my sister is so cute!" "Medic, medic, bleeding." "This is my wife." "Male god, let''s be frank. I''ll come to the door tomorrow for the betrothal gifts." "Go away, don''t rob me. Can you afford it? I''m collecting rent for ten buildings." "I like my sister very much, but when I looked at my account balance, my heart broke into tears." "My sister, marry me. If you lose all your money, you will have enough to eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the live studio of boss''s short video software, the popularity has broken through two million, and all kinds of rhythmic bands are flying, which is very lively. After su Mo finished counting the prize money, Meizizi put it back in her bag, and was not ready to continue to challenge. She leaned on that groaning and touching her round stomach. She really ate a little bit. With Su Chen getting closer and closer to 100, the noise around him became more and more noisy. The boss let people have the bonus back, the red banknotes piled on his hand, looking very visual impact. "It''s a success. It''s a success." "Shit, close to 100000!" "Too can eat, to kneel down, what on the net those big stomach king all have to stand aside." "I wonder if teacher Lang can break the record." ¡­¡­ "Congratulations, Mr. Su. This is the prize money." The boss handed in the bonus with a smile on his face. Although today''s loss seems a bit big, but compared to the huge traffic brought to the store, this loss is nothing at all. "Mo Mo, take it first." Su Chen said to her sister. "Ah Su Mo hastened to answer a, and happily got up to pick up the prize money. The appearance of the money fan amused everyone again. In the speechless eyes, Su Chen continues to eat, until the rest of the steamed stuffed bun and fried liver finished, this face satisfied to put down the chopsticks. "Do you still need it?" The boss asked with a smile. "No, I''m full." Su Chen shook his head with a smile and said to the mobile phone lens: "the tiantianyuan snack bar is really good. The steamed bun is thin and the stuffing is thick, and the fried liver is also very delicious. Everyone who comes to the devil can come and support the show, and the confident friends can also challenge it. The boss''s bonus is very refreshing." With more than 100000 bonus, it''s also right to help with advertising. After listening to Su Chen, the boss''s face was full of flowers. After that, Su Chen signed the names of the girls, and was ready to go shopping with her sister and Lin Yumeng. "Mr. Su, come back when you have time. You can challenge." The boss personally sent the three out of the shop and said with a smile. "Well, if I challenge every day, boss, you''ll have to die." Su Chen joked. "No, we can''t be happy if you come every day." The boss said with a smile. Of course, he also said that he knew that Su Chen''s status and character could not really challenge the prize money every day. "Let''s go. Goodbye, boss." Su Chen smiles and walks away with her sister and Lin Yumeng. Several fans are also very rational, and did not continue to follow to disturb Su Chen three people, standing there cheerfully waving goodbye. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving Tianyuan snack, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening. "It''s fun. I''ve got so many prizes for nothing." Su Mo is full of joy holding a bag full of prize money, and is too happy to close his mouth. "I''m much more likely to pick up an ad than that. What''s so good about it?" Su Chen laughingly gave the pair of white eyes. "That''s different. I can''t see it again, let alone carry it in my bag like this." Su Mo tooted her mouth. "Well, it''s all my money except ten thousand." Su Chen reminds way. "I don''t care. It''s mine in my bag." Su Mo shakes his head and spits out his tongue. He quickly steps forward to open the distance. "The girl, the money fan''s appearance is really engraved in the same mold as my mother." Su Chen can''t help but cry and laugh at Lin Yumeng. "It''s lovely." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. Lin Yumeng chose to go shopping, but did not decide what gift to give."I always feel dissatisfied. Brother Chen, what do you think I can give you?" Coming out of a clothing store, Lin Yumeng asks Su Chen in distress. "In fact, your mother will like whatever you give her. You are her most precious daughter-in-law." Su Chen has a funny face. Lin Yumeng gave him a bad look. "I''m right. You''re the best choice, sister Mengmeng. I won''t blame you for anything my mother says. I can''t do it with my brother. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll have to talk about it for a year. I don''t know if the bag can pass the test." Su Mo shook his head and sighed. "That''s what I said. But the first time I gave my aunt a birthday present, I can''t be casual. You can give me some advice." Lin Yumeng frowned. "I think it''s enough for me and foam to give gifts for spending money. My mother doesn''t lack these things. You daughter-in-law, it''s better to pay attention to your heart." After thinking for a while, Su Chen suggested: "for example, it''s cold now, you can make a scarf for mom. She''ll love it." Hearing this, Lin Yumeng''s eyes lit up. "I think it''s a good idea, too." Su Mo nodded with a smile. "Let''s go and buy materials now." Lin Yumeng can''t wait to say. So they went to buy materials and drove home. "Brother Chen, what are you going to send?" On the way back, Lin Yumeng asked. "Go to Jade Street tomorrow and buy a better jade to make a present for my mother." Su Chen answers with a smile. "That''s good." Lin Yumeng nodded. In the twinkling of an eye to the weekend, Su Chen three people will take their respective gifts back to the Su family. When mom opened the door and saw three people, she happily let them into the house. She didn''t mention the birthday at all. She just complained that they didn''t come back to see themselves, whether they had forgotten their mother. Su Chen three people also did not take out the gift first, discussed in advance to pretend to have forgotten the birthday matter. Dad sat there drinking tea, from time to time secretly make eye color remind, Su Chen and Su Mo also pretended not to notice. "Meng Meng, I also called your parents to come and have dinner together later." Wenxia has a gentle smile, which makes people guess what she thinks. "Well, they called me." Lin Yumeng smiles and nods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 After a while, Lin Yuan and Xu Hui arrived with some tea and good wine. Both of them also learned about Wenxia''s birthday from Lin Yumeng. However, Xu Hui of Huizhi Lanxin didn''t directly open her mouth to wish her a happy birthday after receiving the eye signals from Su Chen and her daughter. People came to the living room to drink tea and chat, as usual, very casual chatter, no one mentioned the birthday. Wenxia seems to be chatting with a smile on her face, but she is worried. These two heartless little white eyed wolves will not really forget her birthday! "Mom, is this a special day? Why do you suddenly want to eat together Su Mo is aware of her mother''s low mood and wants to make fun of her. "Ah?" Wenxia was stunned, and her eyes were filled with resentment. She flashed away, but she showed a reluctant smile on her face. She replied, "it''s nothing. We haven''t got together for a long time. Today we''re all free, so we''ll have a meal together." "That''s it! Well, I thought I had forgotten some important day Su morsha nodded. Wen Xia''s eyes seem to have a flame in the depth of her eyes. She reaches for the cup on the tea table and drinks tea to calm her mood. Su Mo''s mouth slightly imperceptible hook up a radian, give Su Chen and Lin Yumeng a playful look. "Why don''t you do that?" Lin Yumeng can''t bear to express herself with her eyes. Su Chen shrugged his shoulders. The idea was mainly put forward by this sister. She said that she wanted to teach her mother about her brother and sister for a whole year for her birthday. What''s more, when the cake is delivered later, it will be more pleasant. Su Mo quickly shook his head slightly, indicating that he must be steady. Father Su Wenshan is also anxious, took out the mobile phone to Su Chen to send a text message, remind him whether to forget today is what day. However, Su Chen didn''t go. "Xiaochen, thank you for the prescription. Mengmeng and I are in better health now." My mother-in-law saw all this and tried to change the subject with a smile. Not long ago, Su Chen had asked the elder Tang Gang of Xinglin hall to get the second stage of medicinal materials and gave them to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law together with the prescription. "Yes? That''s good. I hope I can have a brother-in-law earlier Su Chen grinned. "It''s not urgent. Just take your time." With a gentle smile, Xu Hui gently stroked her stomach with her hand, and her eyes were gentle. "Sister Xu, are you ready to have another child?" Mom was really intrigued and asked in surprise. "Well, it''s already being prepared." Xu Hui nodded with a smile. "That''s good." Wen Xia glanced at her son and daughter from the corner of her eyes, and said with deep meaning: "seeing sister Xu''s happy appearance, I would like to open a small one again. Now that the two children have grown up, they have their own lives." Everyone was stunned at the news. Su Chen and Su Mo brother and sister two look at each other, are to see the astonishment in each other''s eyes. "Honey, what do you think? Why don''t we try? We''re in good health anyway. " Wen Xia looks at her husband with the same face. "This Well, I''d better not. Both children are so old. " Su Wenshan laughed and shook his head. His son and daughter have already had them, and they have been trained to become talents. He now feels that his life is very satisfactory. He is waiting for someone to help him manage the company in a few years, and then retire to play with his grandchildren at home. What''s more, he knows what kind of character the wife is. It''s lucky that the two children can grow up safely. Once again, he has a headache. "Husband!" Wen Xia accentuated the tone, Wei Qu Baba glared at Su Wenshan and said, "what''s the use of two children so old? If you don''t see it, you''ll forget us." Su Wenshan''s mouth slightly twitched. He rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. He strongly advised him: "don''t make trouble. You can''t hold grandson for another two years. It''s unnecessary to open a trumpet." Lin Yumeng was stunned and then couldn''t help blushing. "Hum." Wenxia snorted discontentedly, holding her arms and sulking. She looked as if she was dissatisfied with Su Wenshan. In fact, several people in Su Chen knew that they were blaming them for forgetting their birthday. Just then, the door was knocked. "I''ll open the door." Su Mo immediately stood up, gave elder brother and Lin Yumeng a look, and then quickly walked to the door. All three knew it was a custom-made cake. "Mo Mo, who is it?" After su Mo opened the door, Wenxia asked aloud. "It''s nothing. It''s for sale." Su Mo lied. "Oh, tell him we don''t need anything at home, so don''t come again." "Well.""Mom, come on. Don''t be angry. I''ll sing you a song." Su Chen said with a smile. "I''m not angry." Wen Xiabai took a look at him, and felt that she was a bit of a cover up. She cleared her throat and said, "what song? Then you sing "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..." Su Chen looked at Lin Yumeng, who was sitting beside her. Then they clapped and sang together. Su Wenshan, Xu Hui and Lin Yuan all responded quickly and sang birthday songs with a smile on their faces. Wenxia covers her mouth with her hand in surprise. Her eyes are red, and she stares at Su Chen. ¡±Happy birthday to you... " Su Mo came back with the cake, humming and laughing. After the birthday song, Su Chen took out the wrapped gift from Lin Yumeng''s bag, got up and handed it to him with a smile: "happy birthday, mom." "You son of a bitch, I thought you forgot!" Wen Xia took the gift and rolled her eyes angrily. "That can''t ah, mom, you''ve reminded me several days in advance, even if you forgot to remember before." Su Chen laughed and joked. All of them couldn''t help laughing. ¡±Who reminded you. " Wen Xia stares at him embarrassed, at the same time the action is quick to open the gift box. A jade Avalokitesvara carved from the finest tallow jade appears in front of you. The white jade is warm, moist and dense. It looks pure and flawless, just like gelled grease. Wen Xia is very fond of it at first sight. "I personally carved it by hand. I hope you will be safe and happy in the future." Su Chen smiles and offers his blessing. Blessing words are very common, not too much fancy, but said a son''s most sincere wishes. "Chenchen." Wen Xia was so moved that her tears immediately came down and she held her son in her arms. "Mom, we just grow up, and we don''t forget you. You will always be our closest and most concerned mother." Su Chen gently patted her back and said in a gentle voice. "Well, well!" Wen xiahong nodded with an eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 "It seems that we really think we have forgotten your birthday. It''s all crying!" Su Mo was laughing and joking. "Who is crying." Wen Xia quickly came out of Su Chen''s arms, reached out and wiped her tears, and glared at Su Mo: "this must be your dead girl''s ghost idea, isn''t it? You dead girl''s most heartless..." In the middle of the conversation, it suddenly stopped. Because Su Mo has already taken out the brand-name bag he bought. "This is the latest limited edition of this year. We were lucky to get it. It seems that someone doesn''t want a gift." Su Mo smiles like a flower, waving her delicate handbag. "Bring it quickly." Wenxia''s eyes were straight, and she stretched out her hand to beg for it. "No one wants gifts like that." Su Mo didn''t like to roll her eyes, or put the bag on her hand. "Well, a little conscience." Wenxia pretended to look at the bag in her hand casually, and her heart was already full of flowers. "That Mom. " Lin Yumeng called out timidly. Several people''s eyes immediately looked at the past, saw her holding a pink scarf in her hand, the needle thread is fine, the material is also the best cashmere thread, looking at and the scarves in the exclusive store are no different. "The first time I prepared a birthday present for you, I didn''t know what was suitable for me to choose from, so I made this one." Lin Yumeng said with a sweet smile. "This is You made it yourself? " Wen Xia''s eyes were wide with surprise. For her who was weak in women''s power, hand-made scarf was too far away, let alone done so well. "This is Meng Meng''s one-to-one work. It took several nights and several changes before I was satisfied." Su Chen said with a smile. "Good good, silly girl, don''t do this in the future, you know, I''ll be heartbroken." Wenxia was moved to hold Lin Yumeng''s hands, which found that there were traces of needle stabbing on it, although it was already good. "I''ll bring it for you to try." Lin Yumeng smiles softly and helps Wenxia to bring her scarf. "How, how?" Wen Xia asked people with a smile on her face. "Perfect." Su Wenshan nodded with a smile. "Well, I think it''s nice and warm. I''ll use it this winter." Wenxia touched the scarf with a smile. "We don''t know what you like. This is a set of cosmetics that my family brought back from their trip to country f a few days ago. I can''t use these cosmetics now, so I''ll give them to my sister as a gift." Xu Hui also took out the prepared gift and handed it to Wenxia with a gentle smile. "Sister Xu, how can you know it''s my birthday? It''s very polite." Wen Xia is a little embarrassed. "Mengmeng told us that it was also kept at home, and there was no special preparation." Xu Hui said with a smile. "And you, Dad, what have you prepared?" Su Mo looks at his father Su Wenshan with a smile. Wen Xia hears the speech and looks forward to her husband. Su Wenshan smiles and takes out a small box from his arms and opens it gently. Inside is a glittering brick necklace. The main part of the pendant is composed of a pink brick and many smaller bricks and stones. It is extremely exquisite and gorgeous. "Wow, Dad, you''ve lost your blood!" Su Mo exaggerated exclaimed. "Wife, this is our 25th birthday together. I have a custom-made necklace with 24 small bricks and a pink brick. The brick represents eternity. I hope we can spend the birthday together in the future." Su Wenshan''s eyes were gentle, and he said the most moving love words with a smile. "Husband!" Wenxia was so moved that she hugged him tightly and raised her head to kiss him. "All watching!" Su Wenshan looks embarrassed. "Um ~ ~" Wen Xia is coquettish like a little woman. "Whatever you want. I didn''t watch it." Su Mo laughs ha ha''s deviation line of sight, Su Chen several people also follow suit. Su Wenshan smiles bitterly and kisses his wife quickly. "Husband, I love you." Wenxia tiptoed on his cheek, Meizizi took away the necklace box. "Cough Well, light the candle and eat the cake first Su Wenshan coughed twice and changed the subject with a smile. Later, several people light candles to eat the cake, and then Su Chen and Lin Yumeng go to the kitchen to prepare a sumptuous dinner. As night fell, the family sat around the table talking and laughing, eating and drinking, and the atmosphere was harmonious and happy. After dinner, Lin Yumeng drives his father-in-law and his mother-in-law back to the Lin family. Su Chen and Su Mo stay at home to chat with their parents for a long time. "What? Someone else is after her? " Listening to Su Chen talking about her sister''s pursuit of things, Wenxia''s face is incredible exclamation."Hello, smelly mother, what do you mean? I''m beautiful. Why can''t someone pursue me?" Su Mo was not happy at that time and glared at his mother angrily. "Who can stand your temper? There are still stupid boys who dare to pursue you." Wen Xia curled her mouth and whispered. "Hey I''m so angry. " Su Mo rolled up his sleeves in anger. "Husband, you, your daughter is going to hit me." Wenxia pretended to be afraid and hugged Su Wenshan''s arm, blinking pitifully. She had drunk a lot of red wine just now, and her face was red and her eyes were blurred. Su Wenshan looked at his wife''s charming appearance at a close distance. He also drank a lot of wine. He was in a hurry to look at his daughter and said, "Mo Mo, don''t do this. Your mother has drunk too much." "I, I didn''t drink too much No, burp... " Wenxia denies vaguely and burps wine. "Dad, you''ve changed." Su Mo turned her eyes speechless. "Mo Mo, you did it right. If you don''t like it, you will refuse it. You are still young. You don''t need to fall in love in a hurry." Su Wenshan shifts the topic, the expression earnest admonishment. Just now when he heard that someone was pursuing his daughter, he really didn''t feel like he had been raising Shuiling Chinese cabbage for 20 years. "I know. I''m going to bed." Su Mo agreed impatiently and got up and went upstairs. "Xiaochen, in the school, you help to watch some foam, don''t let her be cheated by which boy, now the Internet said slag man can be more." After a while, Su Wenshan thought more and more and felt uneasy, so he asked Su Chen. "Don''t worry, Dad. Mo Mo is not a fool himself." Su Chen laughingly said. "Fool Fool, you''ve all grown up and left me... " Wen Xia leaned on Su Wenshan''s shoulder and whispered nonsense. She was completely drunk. Su Chen slightly sour heart, said with a smile: "Dad, it''s not early, you and mom go upstairs to rest!" ¡±Well, you should go to bed earlier, too Su Wenshan nodded with a smile, squatted down and put Wenxia on his back. He got up and went upstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 After a happy birthday for my mother, life will continue to return to a calm daily life. At noon that day, after my sister and Lin Yumeng went to school for class, several guests came to the house. No one else, it was Tang Chuan, Bai Wushuang and tie Cang who fought with him a few days ago. Su Chen just slightly Leng after next, then quickly and warmly invited three people to the living room for tea, it is not strange how they know their home address. After all, it''s a special state agency. After a few days of trouble, it must have investigated all his information clearly. "Su Chen, I can''t believe that you are still a super rich man. You don''t know when we see the information, we are all dumbfounded." Tang Chuan took a sip of tea and said to Su Chen with a smile. "Are you really worth more than 10 billion? My dear, how much is that Iron Cang took an apple and bit off half of it with vague emotion. Su Chen just smile, change the topic to ask: "Han family those two people how?" "After all, it was the leader of the Han family, close to the master level, and each generation of the Han family also had a young generation with outstanding talent to join the Mo gate. What was wrong with them? They sent people back to the Han family and banned the master from stepping outside for five years." Tang Chuan convergence smile, said the next processing results. "That''s it?" Su Chen frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the result. You know, if it wasn''t for the unseemly master who showed up in time, he would have died under Hanqi. "I can''t help it. There are no real dead people, and there is no impact. There are many considerations above." Tang Chuan shrugged helplessly. "What if the Han family were to attack me again?" Su Chen said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry. This time we are here with a mission. After investigating your situation, we decided to recruit you to join the momen. Once you become a member of the Mohist family, the Han family can''t dare to attack you again." Tang Chuan promised with a smile. Su Chen smell speech Zheng next, try to say: "that if I don''t want to join?" To be honest, he really doesn''t want to join the Mohist school. It will soon be able to break through the master level proficiency, and then there is no need to worry about that much. As soon as the words came out, the three Tang Chuan people were all looking at each other. "Why? Is it good for you to be a member of Mohist White matchless face puzzled said. "No reason. I just hate trouble. There is no free lunch in the world. With the convenience brought by the status of Mohist members, I must perform my duties, and I just want to live a quiet life." Su Chen face calm explanation way. "You don''t have to worry about this. The above statement is to let you join our third team as an off team member. The main task of our team is to deal with the troubles caused by the warriors in the magic capital and some surrounding areas. The three of us will deal with general events, and will not disturb you if necessary." Tangchuan zhengse road. "Yes, Su Chen, you can join us. After that, we will be companions. How nice Iron Cang has eaten an apple, and the opening of the urn echoed. Su Chen takes up the tea cup, drinks the tea in silence, pondering the pros and cons. "Mohist membership will bring you a lot of convenience, just need you to help us when we can''t handle it, which is a good thing anyway." White matchless sincere persuasion. Su Chen raised her eyes and looked at her, nodded his head and said, "OK, how can you say that you have saved my life, I promise to join." "Great!" A pair of dark iron claps. White matchless and Tang Chuan eyes are also showing a little joy, but they have seen Su Chen''s skills, with his joining, the third team will undoubtedly be stronger. "By the way, what about Yunhua? Why didn''t you come? " Su Chen asks in doubt. "Mr. Yun happened to be in the magic capital last time. Now he has left. There are only a few masters in Mo gate. It''s hard to see them. How can we come to visit with us?" Tang Chuan explained with a smile. "Well, I also want to find a chance to have good wine and good food. Thank you for saving your life. I can only talk about it next time." Su Chen said with some regret. "Su Chen, we haven''t had lunch yet." Iron Cang eyes a bright, grinning to remind a sentence. "You haven''t eaten yet? I''ll make a couple of dishes Su Chen quickly got up and said. "Can you? If you don''t eat out, it''s my treat Tang Chuan is skeptical of the proposal, he is not optimistic about Su Chen can have how good cooking. "Then don''t eat it later." Su Chen squinted at him and went straight to the kitchen. "Su Chen, who did you learn kung fu from? According to the data, you were an ordinary student, even a fat man more than a year ago." Tang Chuan looked at Su Chen, who opened the refrigerator to select food ingredients, and asked in a loud smile. "What my master taught me disappeared after teaching, and I don''t know where he went."Su Chen once again sacrifices his mysterious master who doesn''t exist and talks nonsense. "More than a year ago?" "Well!" "So you''ve been practicing martial arts for more than a year?" Iron Cang a face incredible to take over the stubble. "Well, that''s right." Su Chen responds casually and turns on the faucet to clean the ingredients. The three Tang Chuan people were shocked. We should know that they have been practicing martial arts since childhood, and they have such strength. Even the most outstanding talent in martial arts, it is impossible to have such strength in a short period of more than a year. Moreover, when practicing martial arts, he is generally the best in training muscles and bones, and Su Chen has already passed that stage. They can''t imagine how Su Chen did it. After seeing the information of Su Chen, they thought that Su Chen had learned martial arts before, but they kept it from others and didn''t show it. However, they heard that he had just started more than a year ago. "It''s unscientific. I''ve been practicing kung fu since I was five years old. The master also said that I''m gifted. Su Chen''s horizontal training is no worse than me." Iron Cang Leng Leng trance murmur, a little doubt life. "There is only one explanation, that is, his mysterious master is a real expert in the world, and his martial arts are much better than ours." Tang Chuan rubbed his chin and speculated. "Mysterious outsider, you say Can it be the headmaster White matchless suddenly eyes a bright. Tang Chuan and iron Cang smell speech are a Leng, the expression of amazement appears on the face. MOHEN sect leader has always been a mysterious pronoun in the MOHEN. Few people have ever seen a real person, but only know that the strength of the master is unfathomable. "So the mysterious text message What''s more, the reason why elder Yun happened to appear and save Su Chen and recommended Su Chen to join the Mo gate? Was it the secret instruction of the master? " Tang Chuan''s eyes were shining, and his face was surprised with a sudden realization. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 "That should be it. That''s right." Tie Cang also nodded in shock. "Don''t tell Su Chen. Since the headmaster does this, he must have reason." White matchless light said. Tang Chuan and tie Cang took a deep breath and nodded solemnly. "My God, I didn''t expect that he was the apprentice of the headmaster. It''s not easy for him to be provoked by the old man of Han family." Iron Cang''s face grinned strangely. "Master''s apprentice, master''s Apprentice Should I be a good captain? " Tang Chuan said to himself two words, bitter face to see two people asked. "It''s not necessary. The headmaster may have cultivated him as a future successor. Who can look up to you as a team leader." White matchless calm way. This shocked Tang Chuan and tie Cang again. "So, Su Chen is the future leader of Mo gate?" Iron Cang a pair of eyes stare round, can''t help but swallow saliva. "Future master, future master..." Tang Chuan also began to talk to himself. Su Chen, who is busy in the kitchen, would never have thought that these three guys would have such a big brain hole. He explained a mysterious master he had made up at random. Soon, the alluring fragrance floated out of the kitchen and filled the living room. "It''s delicious, brother Chen. What are you cooking?" Iron Cang excitedly asks aloud, imperceptibly the address has been changed. "This is the beef Su Chen returned with a smile. "It''s so fragrant, too fragrant, brother Chen. I didn''t expect you could cook. Hurry up. My stomach is full of greedy insects." Iron Cang smile ha ha of urge. "I see. Wait a minute." "You really know how to cook. This guy is so wonderful." Tang Chuan murmured in surprise. "The future master." White peered at him. Tang Chuan Leng next, and then dry smile pursed lips. "Serve the dishes." Finally came the sound from the kitchen. Iron Cang, who could not wait long ago, immediately got up and walked over. "What kind of wine to drink? Red, white and beer After all the dishes are on the table, Su Chen asks with a smile. "White, martial arts practitioners must drink white, the rest is boring." When iron Cang talks, his eyes are still staring at the dishes on the table. Su Chen nodded and went to get two bottles of Maotai with higher degree. Then a few people around the table, Su Chen to a few people will be full of wine. "Can you eat, can you eat?" Iron Cang swallows saliva again, one face excited asks a way. "Let''s have a drink first. I''d like to thank you for your help." Su Chen raised his glass with a smile. "The words are heavy." Tang Chuan quickly raised his glass with a bright smile on his face. Su Chen looked at him strangely and felt a little strange. "Here, cheers." Iron Cang simple and honest smile. "After that, I will be a companion." White matchless also followed the glass, the face of rare light smile. A full glass of high-level liquor, after four people touch the next cup, are all drunk, even if they have strong internal skills, but also feel the body hot and dry. "I''m not waiting. I''m ready to eat." Iron Cang directly picked up chopsticks, while he said to the attractive sweet and sour fish. "Try it. I''m still a good craftsman." White River and Tang said with a smile. They nodded and went to pick the vegetables with chopsticks. "Sleeping trough, delicious. This fish is so delicious that it''s more exciting than that of a big hotel." Tie Cang''s excited praise. Bai Wushuang and Tang Chuan chewed in their mouths, and they all looked at Su Chen with a surprised expression. "Well, it''s OK, captain. Who didn''t believe it just now, or don''t eat it?" Su Chen catches narrow''s blunt Tang Chuan to smile. "No, no, I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Tang Chuan apologized with a dry smile. Su Chen three people look at him to admit the comical appearance, is unable to help but laugh. Wine and food, a few people push cup change, each other quickly get familiar with each other. "By the way, Su Chen, you said you knew my cousin before?" Bai Wushuang suddenly thinks of this stubble and asks Su Chen. "Well, I don''t know him at all." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Talk about it." Bai Wushuang is a little curious. Su Chen will be their own and Bai Jianfei how from the enemy to a friend of the process of a detailed one. "It''s not shameful for this guy to be a thug for a dandy. Next time I see him, I must teach him a lesson." White matchless Dai eyebrow tight Cu, a face hate iron not into steel said. "It''s OK. It''s all over. Brother Bai is actually a good man. We are friends now." Su Chen smiles and waves. "Even so, there''s a lesson. You don''t have to speak for him." White matchless cold face, no doubt said.Su Chen can say what, can only helplessly smile bitterly, in the heart silently mourns for the white elder brother several seconds. They were all martial arts men. They ate a lot. Four bottles of good wine, a table of dishes and a pot of rice were swept away in the end. There was nothing left in the soup. This is still Su Chen had eaten at noon, this meal is just add a meal, otherwise really enough to eat. "I''m full, brother Chen. You''re so good at cooking. I feel I have a big appetite today." Iron Cang leaned on the chair, felt his stomach and grinned. "It''s really unreasonable. I''m a little bit more handsome than I am, and my skill is better than me. I can''t help cooking." Tang Chuan''s face can''t believe murmuring. Iron Cang and white matchless hear this, are immediately cast to disdain disdain the vision. Su Chen smiles to clean up the tableware, and then put it in the dishwashing pool, did not go to clean temporarily, with three people back to the living room to eat and chat. From the three people''s mouth, Su Chen also knew a lot about Mo men and the ancient martial arts world. For example, besides the elders, there were 12 teams in the Mo clan, what powerful sects there were in China, and which families such as the Bai family and the Han family. Until the evening, the three people of tangchuan got up and said goodbye. Su Chen hesitated to leave three people for dinner, and finally decided not to say it. The rice at home seemed a little insufficient. Tie Cang and Tang Chuan obviously hope that Su Chen can retain another meal. Seeing that Su Chen doesn''t speak at all, his eyes flash with regret. "Come back when you have time. You are welcome." Su Chen sent three people out of the door and said with a smile. "Brother Chen, I take it seriously. I''ll come to rub rice when I''m free." Iron Cang eyes bright said. "Su Chen, we will be brothers in the future. If there is anything to call, we will definitely come to help as soon as possible." Tang Chuan reached out and patted Su Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile. Su Chen can''t help but be a little confused, feeling that this person seems to be a little too enthusiastic, but also lazy to spend more brain, smiling and nodding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 A few days later, Liu Xin called and told him that he had acquired 70% of the shares in the "electronic waste treatment" project, and successfully transferred the ownership of the project to chentian technology. In addition, Liu Xin also told him that shangguancong also secretly acquired a lot of shares, and the shares in his hands were nearly 30%. Su Chen not only did not get angry, but also appreciated the illegitimate son of Shangguan family. In this uncertain situation, willing to continue to invest a lot of money to trust him, this kind of courage is not many people can have. After hanging up the phone, Su Chen goes upstairs and sits down in front of the computer in the bedroom. Xiaomeng opens the information about the technical problems of the project that came from shangguancong two days ago. With his knowledge reserves, he can basically understand. As for a few problems, Su Chen also asked Xiaomeng to create a text record and plan to go to the library tomorrow to find relevant books to overcome. Su Chen is very involved, and Xiaomeng is also very serious in supporting work. Working with her father makes her feel a sense of achievement and pride. This sense of achievement and pride was obtained in the summoner canyon before. Since she became the king of mysterious passers-by, and all professional players became cash machines in her eyes, she could not find this feeling any more, only simple boredom and emptiness. Nowadays, Xiaomeng has rarely played games. She is more interested in watching cartoons and movies. She only occasionally logs into the top of the canyon, abusing vegetables at will. "My mother." Xiao Meng''s happy voice rang out. Su Chen returns to his senses and turns to look around. Lin Yumeng, who is dressed in cartoon pajamas, comes gently with a bowl of smile. "I cooked the rock sugar and Sydney soup and tried it." Lin Yumeng put the bowl in front of him with a smile. Su Chen took up the bowl and tasted a spoonful of it, then nodded with a smile: "it''s delicious, it''s sweet" "father, it''s so sweet, what''s it like to be so sweet!" On the computer screen, Xiaomeng blinks and blinks her big eyes at the bowl in Su Chen''s hand, and her face is adorable. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng are both stunned when they hear the words. They look at Xiaomeng''s eyes and show some pity. Now they regard Xiaomeng as their real daughter, but she is a special existence after all. If you want to enjoy the taste of food like a normal person, you must create a flesh and blood body that is very similar to human body. This technology is too difficult, Rao is Su Chen has the system black technology, also not sure can be done in a short time. "Xiaomeng, my father promised you that he would let you experience this feeling in the future." Su Chen a face solemn assurance way. "Well, I believe in father." Xiaomeng smiles sweetly and says, "father, please drink quickly. Xiaomeng looks the same." "Xiaomeng, I''ll make all kinds of delicious food for you and take you to eat all the delicious food in the world." Lin Yumeng said with gentle eyes. "Well, well, mother is the best." Xiao Meng clapped her hands happily, and her smile on her lovely face became more beautiful. "What are you learning?" Lin Yumeng looks at the files on the computer and changes the topic with a smile. "This is an electronic waste disposal machine. My father and I are learning from it." "Yeah, Xiaomeng is really good." "Oh, hey, hey..." After drinking ice sugar and Sydney soup, Lin Yumeng leaves with a bowl, while Su Chen and Xiaomeng continue to study the project. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The following week, students at Mordo University found that Su Chen stayed in the library almost all day from morning until dark. Some people are curious and pay close attention to observe what kind of books he is reading. However, they find that there are more than a dozen subjects including materials science, machine manufacturing and environmental protection, all of which are extremely profound knowledge. Mordo University news agency is very concerned about this, and specially sent its members to the library to keep an eye on it. After that, a very clever student suddenly put forward a guess, is chentian technology and what big action, Su Chen this is in the effort. After investigation, it is learned that chentian technology has recently taken over a project on e-waste treatment in Jiangcheng. It is said that this project has encountered technical difficulties and is difficult to overcome. The emergence of this news, coupled with Su Chen''s recent action, immediately set off a great disturbance in the campus. The president of the news agency, a junior girl named Wu Qi, stayed up late to write a story in person. The title of the manuscript is entitled "when the great action of chentian science and technology is coming, can male gods create miracles again?" With the fastest speed, this article appeared on the campus network and the campus newspaper of Mordo University, which instantly attracted the attention of all teachers and students in the school. Soon, the news spread out with the center of Mordo University. Countless reporters and media, like cats smelling fishy smell, blocked the gate of Mordo University, hoping to see Su Chen get the first-hand news. After all, Jiangcheng, a state supported e-waste treatment project, has a total investment of more than 20 billion yuan. A few days ago, the project encountered difficulties and was about to be suspended, but it caused a lot of noise.Su Chen and chentian technology, which has suddenly risen, has attracted the attention of the industry. Now chentian technology has taken action again, and has directly taken over the large projects that have been stranded. Naturally, it has caused widespread heated discussion. "Shocked, chentian technology secretly invested heavily in the acquisition of stranded projects, is it arrogant or confident?" "Can su Chen create another miracle?" "Can su Chen overcome the technical problems that make the Academy of science and technology helpless?" "The perfect God, genius or demon?" ¡­¡­ On the Internet, news about Su Chen and chentian technology sprang up overnight. Not only media reporters, but also many business tycoons, financial tycoons and people from major international investment funds began to try to contact chentian technology. On an economic talk show on a TV channel, the host is discussing this matter with two experts. The two experts, one is a senior doctor who participated in the project before, and the other is an environmental protection expert of XX organization. "Mr. Chang and Mr. Hou, what are your views on whether Su Chen can conquer the Jiangcheng e-waste disposal project?" The host first introduced the two people, and asked sincerely. "The main problem encountered in this project is that the material of a key part is not up to the standard. The material we used to use was made by the most advanced nanotechnology in the United States. Unfortunately, it still failed. At present, we can''t find another material to compare with it." Mr. Chang is thin, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses, and the hairline on his head is very dangerous. However, it does not affect his chatting in front of the camera. "I''ve heard about Su Chen, who is excellent and undeniable. But there are not many talented people who participate in this project, and all of them are top talents with rich experience in various fields. Therefore, I hold a negative attitude towards Su Chen''s independent attempt to solve this technical problem." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 "What''s your opinion, Mr. Hou?" The host looks at another expert. "I don''t understand the technical problems, but now e-waste is already a very serious environmental problem. If Su Chen can conquer this project, I hope he will think more about environmental protection." Mr. Hou glanced at the Teacher Chang with a smile and continued: "the times are progressing. I believe that young people with such courage and confidence should also have the corresponding strength. I have known about chentian technology. The former optimization spirit is not rated as a product leading for at least 10 years?" "So, Mr. Hou, are you positive?" The host''s face showed a color of excitement, which is more interesting when the two experts disagree. "Yes, I believe Su Chen can create miracles again." Hou nodded with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiangcheng, the investors who sold their project shares to chentian technology and shangguancong, were also in a bad mood at this time. Although they don''t believe that Su Chen can solve the technical problem, they think about it. In this case, why would chentian technology and shangguancong buy their shares? At the thought that Su Chen should really overcome the technical problems, chentian technology and shangguancong would enliven the project, and the two sides would get huge benefits, they could not calm down. You should know that these benefits can be equivalent to cheating them out of their hands, and they sell shares at a low price instead of losing a lot. As a result, these investors who began to regret that they had not insisted on retaining their shares for a long time began to visit each other and discuss how to recover their losses, but it was too late to say anything. Whether it is shangguancong or chentian technology, they are not easy to offend. If we want to take the cake back from their hands, how can it be possible. At this time, there are also several project investors visiting the villa where the father and son of the Fang family, who had a grudge with Su Chen. The spacious living room is filled with smoke. The men dressed up by Fang Wenjing and Fang Hui, as well as several other successful people, smoke cigars one by one, all with gloomy faces. "Mr. Fang, you have the most ideas here. Let''s find a way to recover some losses. I lost nearly 100 million yuan on this investment. It''s painful to think about it." A man puffed out thick smoke and said with a bitter face. As soon as the words came out, they immediately got the agreement of several others. They are all Fang Wenjing. They have good business relations. Almost all of them were brought in by Fang Wenjing. Originally, they wanted to eat meat with them, but now they are losing money, which is called miserable. Today''s visit is to discuss ways to recover losses. In fact, it also has the meaning of coming to the door to discuss the argument. "A few old brothers, I have no way to do it. I have also lost money. I still lose the most. Now the company''s capital chain is in trouble." Fang Wenjing sighed. "Dad, several uncles, I don''t think chentian technology can complete this project at all. The Academy of science and technology can''t solve the problem. How can he do it? So we don''t need to do anything. Now it''s a stop loss." Fang Hui vowed to speak. Last time was severely humiliated by Su Chen, he subconsciously did not want to believe that this bastard can create any miracle. "We can''t say that. We can see the achievements of chentian technology. Since they have spent so much effort to take over, they are sure to take over." "Indeed, chentian technology also has several shareholders, not all of them belong to Su Chen. They are convinced if they can promise." "Shit, I knew I shouldn''t have sold it. Chentian technology is really a woman." "My shares were taken away by Shangguan Cong, and he said that he didn''t care about the loss of this money. He was optimistic that this project could break through in the future. I bah!" ¡­¡­ Several well-known successful people in the business circle spoke one after another, but they did not agree with what Fang Hui said. Fang Hui''s face was a little ugly. He opened his mouth to retort, but when he saw the sharp eyes from his father, he still chose to close his mouth. "By the way, Xiaohui, didn''t you say that you invested some shares for a friend, but also a lot?" Fang Wenjing suddenly thought of it. Fang Hui was stunned and nodded: "there are many, five hundred million." "Have these shares been sold?" Fang Wenjing asked in a hurry. "Not yet. She hasn''t contacted me these days." Fang Hui has some doubts. This is not a small sum of money. Qin Nan mortgaged all kinds of real estate, cars and even shares of family groups. It should have been a long time ago to find fault. "Not for sale?" Fang Wenjing and several other people heard the speech, and their eyes were lit up. "Dad, you want to..." Fang Hui saw his father''s expression and realized something. "Xiaohui, you now contact your classmate immediately and buy all the shares in her hands. Let''s make a bet." Fang Wenjing repressed the excitement and said. "This..." Fang Hui was puzzled: "Dad, she''s a lady of the magic Qin family. We''ll have trouble playing her like this.""Qin family?" Fang Wenjing and several others were surprised at the speech. "Yes, it was this time that I learned that she mortgaged some of her real estate and the shares of Qin''s group to the bank, which brought about 500 million funds." Fang Hui replied. "If you say that, she doesn''t seem to have much weight in the Qin family. Otherwise, why do you have to borrow money from the bank if it''s only 500 million yuan? Moreover, this is a normal commercial means. Even if the Qin family knew about it, they would not embarrass us for this matter. " Fang Wenjing made a brief analysis and calmed down a little. Fang Hui''s eyes twinkled, but he stopped. "What''s the matter?" Fang Wenjing frowned and yelled. "Dad, I only invested 400 million for her." Fang Hui''s face embarrassed answer. "Another 100 million?" Fang Wenjing''s face sank. He knew his evil nature very well, and immediately had a bad premonition in his heart. "I bought Xiaohui a house, two cars and the rest Go to the casino and lose. " Fang Hui stammered. "You son of a bitch, I killed you, a hundred million, you spend so?" Fang Wenjing was furious. He got up and started to fight. However, he was stopped by several old friends. "Fang Zong, Fang Zong, xiaoxiaoqi, xiaoxiaoqi." "Yes, there are still 400 million yuan left. As long as you get the shares, Xiaohui will be able to offset the contribution." "Yes, that''s right, young people. It''s normal to be extravagant. Didn''t we do the same?" ¡­¡­ "You, you can buy back the shares quickly. The maximum amount is 400 million yuan. This can''t be done. Don''t think I''ll give you a cent in the future." Fang Wenjing pointed to his son with an angry face. Fang Hui''s face was full of panic and nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 At the same time that Fang''s father and son are going to cheat Qin Nan''s shares in the past, Su Chen, who is in the library, receives a phone call from shangguancong, telling him that Qin Nan''s 500 million fund investment has been squandered by Fang Hui. After hanging up the phone, Su Chen wants to tell Qin Nan about this, and the result shows that he is on the phone. Then read the meeting letter, Qin Nan''s phone call came. "Su Chen, Su Chen, Fang Hui just contacted me and said that he wanted to buy the shares in my hands. They were all sold at the original price of 500 million yuan. Are you sure, or I will sell them to him, and I won''t lose." Did not wait for Su Chen to open mouth, Qin Nan then a brain said a pass. After listening to Su Chen, some speechless said: "if you want to sell it, you can sell it to chentian technology, but you don''t know. With your 500 million investment, only 400 million of the project shares were purchased, of which 100 million were embezzled and squandered by Fang Hui." "What --" there was a moment of silence on the phone, and then Qin Nan''s shrill cry rang out, which made Su Chen''s eardrum prick and quickly moved the mobile phone away. "How do you know, you didn''t cheat me, he, how dare he..." "What good can I do for you?" Su Chen rolled his eyes and said impatiently, "I''ll hang up first. If you want to sell the shares, you can sell them to chentian technology. 500 million yuan is OK." Finish saying, wait for Qin nan to reply, Su Chen then tactfully hung up the phone, vaguely heard Qin Nan angry scolding voice. Shaking his head in tears and laughter, Su Chen raised his eyes and swept around many students who secretly paid attention to him, lowered his head and continued to focus on books. Meanwhile, Qin Nan has already called Fang Hui. "Qin Nan, how are you thinking?" Fang Hui was a little excited and felt that Qin Nan''s call back so soon must be agreed. "Fang Hui, you son of a bitch, dare to steal 100 million yuan from Miss Ben. Wait for me. Miss Ben will sue you to ruin your fortune." Qin Nan roared. Fang Hui was stunned and looked pale at his father Fang Wenjing. He comforted him in a flustered way: "Qin Nan, you should calm down first. I really misappropriated part of the fund in an emergency, but I didn''t make up for it. If you sell the shares to me, you can still get 500 million yuan." "Why don''t you? You''re kidding me. I''ve been working for so long, and I''ll do you a good deed? If you don''t sell it, I won''t sell it to you. Besides, Fang Hui, I warn you that the 100 million you misappropriated will be paid back to me in three days. Otherwise, I will go to the court and sue you. " "Qin Nan, Qin Nan, listen to me..." "Doodle, doodle..." Fang Hui listened to the busy tone on the phone. He had a cold sweat on his forehead and looked at his father with a stiff face. "What? She doesn''t agree? " Fang Wenjing frowned. "Dad, she knew about my embezzlement of 100 million yuan. She refused to sell the shares, but she also asked me to compensate 200 million yuan." Fang Huiduo shivering answer, looking at his father that gloomy to the extreme face, subconsciously want to run, but legs soft. "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you." the angry roar resounded in Fang''s villa, and then there was a rush of flying birds and dogs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For the disturbance caused by chentian technology''s taking over the e-waste disposal project, Su Chen did not pay attention to it. Every day, she was at home and at the school library. She was down to solve the technical problems in the project. The public opinion of the outside world began to tilt against him as he never appeared and did not make any statement on the research progress. Although there are still many fans who support him and believe him, there are also many people who jump out to express their negative attitude and want to take advantage of this to rub off a wave of enthusiasm. This is an era of we media. Many people on the Internet will do some other things to attract people''s attention for the sake of traffic and popularity. Denying Su Chen is not a different thing, but Su Chen has a huge fan group, which is also the center of the topic. These people suddenly come out to belittle Su Chen on the Internet for the purpose of eye-catching. Even if Su Chen''s fans drool, it is also popular. Some media reporters went to chentian technology again because they couldn''t stop Su Chen. When they saw the staff of chentian technology, they rushed to various interviews and wanted to dig up news. However, Liu Xin was prepared, and all the employees interviewed did not give any reply. In order to work in chentian technology, she kept her mouth shut. The time entered the late November, this morning, chentian technology suddenly spread news, to hold a press conference. suddenly stampede in the media of the magic capital. After countless journalists and all the eye lines got the news, they all came to Shanghai to get the first hand information. The spacious lobby of a five-star hotel served as the venue of the press conference. It was more than half an hour before the announcement, and the people below were already full. Some of them did not grab seats and stood directly in the corridor or behind. When a decent suit, valiant Liu Xin walked into the hall, the noisy hall suddenly more noisy, while the media reporters frantically press the shutter, while asking aloud."Mr. Liu, is there any progress in the project?" "Mr. Liu, why didn''t Su come? Will he show up?" "Talk about it, Mr. Liu. Is Su Chen really a technical problem to overcome?" ¡­¡­ Liu Xin to these inquiries if not heard of, in a few big black suit bodyguards escorted, not in a hurry on the stage. See her hands down to do a quiet action, the scene immediately quiet down. ¡±Welcome to all of you. I''m Liu Xin, CEO of chentian technology Liu Xin opened with a smile, but without hesitating, she went on to say, "there is only one reason for calling everyone here today." Speaking of this, she stopped, looked around the audience, and her beautiful face was more brilliant. She said word by word: "yes, with the unremitting efforts of our talented president Su, the technical problems of the e-waste treatment project have been overcome." Liu Xin''s voice dropped, and the whole scene was strangely quiet for a while, then it was boiling like a boiling oil pan. "Mr. Liu, is this news true?" "Mr. Liu, how do you confirm that the technical problems have been overcome and whether they have been tested?" "Where is Su Chen himself? Why didn''t he appear at the press conference?" "Mr. Liu..." Liu Xin tried to appease her. She could only stand on the stage and wait patiently without saying a word. The media reporters under the stage also gradually realized Liu Xin''s idea, and the turbulent atmosphere gradually calmed down. "Yes, I can confirm that this project has been successful. We have tested and manufactured the first electronic waste disposal machine, which we call" Smurf ", and is now working properly Liu Xin''s clear and pleasant voice was introduced into everyone''s ears through the on-site sound system. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 "It''s a real success." "Big news, big news, that man has created a miracle again." "Chentian technology will take off again!" "Come on, call the editor in chief." ¡­¡­ After Liu Xin announced the success of the project, the scene was in chaos. At the same time, on the big screen behind Liu Xin, a huge machine appears, while Su Chen''s figure appears at the entrance of the hall and walks step by step towards the stage. "Su Chen, it''s su Chen." "Mr. Su!" "My God, how handsome..." Su Chen is dressed in a blue suit, with a white shirt as the base, and then with polished casual shoes, which sets off the slender and perfect figure perfectly. The whole person looks like a noble childe coming out of a fairy tale. Many of the girls on the scene were crazy. "I''m late again. Can you have some sense of time?" Liu Xin looks at Su Chen who walks on stage and complains with a smile. "No, it''s just right." Su Chen grinned. "That''s good." Liu Xin rolled her eyes, then retreated to one side and handed the venue to Su Chen. "Hello, I''m Su Chen. About this project, I''ll explain it to you first. If you have any questions later, you can raise your hands and ask questions. I''ll choose a few friends to answer them." Su Chen with a smile, a simple description of the next process, then began to introduce in detail the big screen behind the "Smurf" electronic waste disposal machine. There are many professional terms that almost most people on the scene can''t understand, but some of them can still understand. For example, this Smurf can deal with almost all the e-waste now, and decompose and recycle the resources with maximum efficiency, which is more than ten times better than the most cutting-edge e-waste processing machine. In addition, Su Chen also gave some experimental data. The media reporters on the scene could not understand it at all, but it did not prevent them from taking photos and sending the information back to the headquarters as soon as possible. As for the data, professional people would analyze and comment on the data. Su Chen has been talking about it for nearly 40 minutes, and finally he has introduced the Smurf machine. "Drink water." Liu Xin smiles and hands over a bottle of mineral water. "Thank you." And then they said, "thank you for your water." A pair of arms immediately brush high, Su Chen randomly selected a person. "Mr. Su, do you think that the benefits brought by this Smurf to chentian technology will exceed the previous optimization wizard?" The middle-aged reporter got up and asked. There is no doubt that it is a very important issue. If the benefits brought by Smurfs can be compared with those brought by optimization elves, or even have been exceeded, then chentian technology will realize the leap of market value again, and those venture capital and financial giants will try to join chentian group. "Well..." Su Chen thought for a moment, then replied with a smile: "this is not really easy to say, because they are not the same type of products at all. However, with the fact that Smurfs can crush all the current electronic waste disposal machines, chentian technology will definitely make a lot of money this time." "So general manager su..." "Sorry, one question for everyone. Next, the beauty in red." Su Chen interrupted him directly and pointed to the next female reporter. "Mr. Su, I would like to ask you why you are willing to take the risk of taking over this project, because you are sure that you can revive the project before you take over? In addition, there have been a lot of comments on the Internet that don''t believe you can succeed. What do you think of this? " The female reporter, who was called, got up in a hurry and asked two questions in one breath. "Very cunning Su Chen pointed her with a playful smile, and then replied, "yes, I have a certain degree of assurance before taking over this project, because I have absolute confidence in myself. In addition, I have nothing to say about your remarks, and I don''t care about them at all." "Thank you, Mr. Su." After bowing and thanking, the female reporter sat back happily. "Next, remind me once again that everyone can only ask one question. Even if it''s just a moment ago, beautiful women always have a little preferential treatment, don''t they?" Su Chen laughs jokingly way. "Ha ha..." The scene immediately rang out happy laughter, the female reporter is also full of brilliant smile, pretty face is full of excited blush. It''s enough for her to be called a beauty by a God. "Mr. Su, how much does this Smurf cost? How much is the price, and how much profit can such a machine work 24 hours a day? " "The cost and pricing have not been decided yet, and it is not the matter that I, the shopkeeper, will consider. Mr. Liu will discuss and formulate it as soon as possible.""Mr. Su..." After answering several questions one after another, seeing that the reporter''s questions seemed to have started to deviate, Su Chen decisively ended the questioning session and returned the protagonist to Liu Xin. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This press conference has received great attention, and many people are live broadcasting. In Jiangcheng, a luxury villa, the father and son of the Fang family and several other people watched the live broadcast together. They all looked extremely ugly. It can be imagined that after the project has been revived, how good the prospect will be and how much benefits it can bring, but they will not get any money. Think about the project shares they sell at a discount. They feel like a knife in their heart. "Sure enough, we''ve been a fool this time." A middle-aged man murmured with a black face, and glanced at Fang''s father and son with reproach in his eyes. ¡±This, this is impossible, how can he do it? There must be something wrong with the machine. " Fang Hui exclaimed in disbelief. This word a few people in the living room cast scorn and displeasure eyes. Originally, if Fang Hui could buy back the 500 million shares, they would still get a small share. As a result, this guy was less successful than defeated, and he was claimed 200 million yuan. Now people''s press conferences have been opened. If there is a problem with the machine, is it not that you have smashed the signboard of chentian technology? Even a fool wouldn''t do that. "Shut up and go upstairs for me!" Fang Wenjing''s face was gloomy and roared. Fang Hui was so frightened that he got up in a hurry and was about to leave. At this time, his cell phone rang. Fang Hui took it out and looked at Fang Wenjing again. He put on the phone with an ugly face. "Fang Hui, you can see the press conference of chentian technology. I should have invested 500 million shares, but now there is less than 100 million. If this project is successful, the original 100 million shares will be far more than 100 million. Call me immediately for the compensation of 200 million yuan, otherwise I will sue you today." Qin Nan threatened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 The news of the great success of chentian''s new project soon caused a huge sensation. The photos and videos of Su Chen''s speech at the press conference occupied the headlines of the major news media. On the Internet, those people who jumped out to deny Su Chen in order to rub against porcelain were mostly disappeared. There were also those who apologized to Su Chen. As for whether they were sincere or to continue to rub, it was not known. As for Su Chen himself, after attending the press conference, he continued to be a shopkeeper of his own. He hid at home and did not go out at all. He gave all the things to Liu Xin, who worked hard. Liu Xin calls every day to complain and inform him of the latest situation of some companies. In addition to some international well-known funds and investors who want to cooperate with Smurfs, almost all of them have thrown olive branches to chentian technology, trying to invest in chentian technology. Without exception, they were all rejected by Liu Xin, which is the intention of Su Chen, Shen Tianze and Feng Yao. After all, chentian science and technology capital chain is very good, there is no shortage of money, Su Chen three people also do not lack money, do not need to cash out, then why sell shares. Qin Nan is in a good mood these days. He not only gets the compensation of 200 million yuan from Fang''s father and son, but also shares of the project whose value has been doubled several times. His mood is called a beauty, even a little bit floating. This is not, Su Chen received a call from Qin Yun. "I said what happened. She just called and said that she made a lot of money by investing in the project that chentian technology took over. She boasted how smart she was for a long time." Qin Yun sounds speechless. Su Chen corners of the mouth slightly twitch next, the whole story of this thing said roughly once. "This dead girl is so brave that she dares to mortgage the shares of Qin''s group. When I asked her where she got the money, she still hemmed and hawed with me." Qin Yun clenched her teeth after hearing this, and then gratefully said, "Su Chen, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, my sister would be in trouble this time." "No, this project has also brought many benefits to chentian technology." Su Chen said with a smile. "It''s time for you to have lunch with Nanmeng sister. I''ll have a holiday with you, little sister." Qin Yun suggested. "Mom, let me say let me say, brother Su Chen, come to my house tomorrow and let sister Meng Meng and sister Mo come over." Qin Keke''s sweet voice came. "Well, we''ll go tomorrow." Su Chen thought that there was nothing wrong with him, so he agreed with a smile. "Oh, oh..." The two little guys cheered. "That''s it. Hang up first. I''m going to drive to the airport to pick up Xiao Nan. This time I have to talk about this dead girl." Qin Yun hates the way. "Good." Su Chen laughingly agrees, in the heart for this likes to make the fourth Miss Qin three seconds of silence. "Brother, go to coco tomorrow?" Su Mo asked with a happy face. Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Great. There are reporters outside these days. I''m afraid to go out now." Su Mo put a French fries into her mouth, pouted her small mouth and said wrongly. Because of the great success of the project, Su Chen once again became the focus of the news. The reporters who couldn''t stop him had to guard all the exits of the school, surrounded Su Mo and Lin Yumeng several times, and it took a lot of effort to get out. Even now, the media reporters have dug out that they live here. Fortunately, the security measures of this splendid home are very good, and they have been keeping those reporters out of the community. "Just wait a while." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Hum, it''s all due to elder brother. Don''t make a big news if you''re OK. You should keep a low profile." Su Mo didn''t have a good breath squint at Su Chen. "I need it for work. You think I want it!" Su Chen gave her a pair of white eyes, put her arm around Lin Yumeng''s slender waist and said, "then you can''t learn from Mengmeng and understand your brother and me. If I don''t make money, what can I do for you to go shopping and buy?" "So it is." Su Mo deep thought ran nodded, a pair of magnanimous tone said: "OK, OK, don''t blame you." "Blame you. You''ll pay for it next time you go shopping." "No, brother. I''m wrong. I apologize." "No, it''s no use apologizing." "Haha Come on, brother. I''ll have a French fries. It''s seafood. It''s delicious. " Lin Yumeng sits in a row with a smile and looks at his brother and sister''s daily bickering with interest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After breakfast the next day, Su Chen took her sister and Lin Yumeng out of the door and drove all the way to Qin Yun''s villa. After the video walkie talkie dials, the big iron door outside opens automatically, and then the inner door also opens. Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu, dressed like two little princesses, run to the three with their short legs on their arms."Slow down. Don''t fall." Qin Yun quickly followed behind and yelled. Lin Yumeng and Su Mo rushed to meet them with a smile, and each one held one. "Coco, do you miss me?" Su Mo has a bright smile. "No, sister. Who are you? I don''t know you." Qin Keke pretended to be puzzled. "Ah?" Sommerton was black question mark. "Well, I forgot you when I didn''t come to play with us for so long." Don''t overdo it. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. My sister apologizes to you. Don''t ignore me." Su Mo this just understand come over, smile Ying Ying of approach to rub her small face. "Will you come and play with us after that?" Qin Keke looks at her with a smile. "Come, definitely." Su Mo nodded quickly. "Oh, I suddenly remember that you are sister Mo Mo, aren''t you?" Qin Keke screamed with surprise on his face and kissed Su Mo''s forehead. "You little playboy." Su Mo is amused and points her forehead with a smile. Su Chen three people look at this scene, are some can not help but laugh. "Advanced house!" Qin Yun said with a smile. Several people entered the room and came to the living room. Qin Yun made tea for them. "What about sister Nan? Didn''t you come last night? " Su Chen asked in doubt. "My sister-in-law, ten big lazy pigs, are still sleeping on it!" Qin Keke pointed to the floor with his fingers up, showing a lovely expression of disgust. "Big lazy pig." Chen Xiaoyu sits on Lin Yumeng''s leg and nods. "Coco, Niuniu, go and shout your sister-in-law up. When is it still sleeping? If you don''t get up, you will lift her quilt." Qin Yun hands a cup of tea to Su Chen and tells the two little guys. "Yes Qin Keke solemnly paid a military salute, slipped down Su Mo''s legs, and then ran to the stairs. "Sister, wait for me." Chen Xiaoyu, whose reaction arc is longer, responds and runs after him in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "Two little guys are so cute, too." Su Mo looked at the two little guys running upstairs, smiling. "When you don''t see a headache." Qin Yun said jokingly. "How are the girls? The boys have more headaches." Su Mo laughs at Su Chen and picks her eyebrows. "When I was a little girl, I almost lost my temper, but I didn''t want to take care of you so much." Su Chen didn''t like to say. "No, how can a beautiful girl like me make such a fuss? Smelly old man talks nonsense." Su Mo glared at him angrily. Both Lin Yumeng and Qin Yun couldn''t help laughing. Before long, Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu left and right, pulling Qin Nan, who was wearing pajamas and was sleepy, walked downstairs. "Su Chen, you are here. Hello, two beauties. You are su Chen''s sister. How are you when we meet for the first time?" Qin Nan yawned and said hello. "Hello, sister." Su Mo''s quick response. "Go and wash your face, brush your teeth and change your clothes. What does it look like?" Qin Yun frowned and yelled. "It''s not your fault. Last night, preaching, it was early morning." Qin Nan rolled her eyes in anger. "Get up and get down after you''ve finished." Qin Yun pressed with a straight face. "I know, I know." Qin Nan a face impatient promise, and then went upstairs again. "Ah, my sister-in-law is really too much to worry about." Qin Keke goes back to Su Mo and sits down. He shakes his head and sighs. Su Chen several people are amused again. "You''re just like your sister-in-law. You don''t worry." Qin Yun gave her a funny look. "No, and the family is still a baby, mom, you are too demanding." Qin Keke retorted with a pout. "Ha ha..." The crowd roared with laughter. Later, a few people chatted casually, and the two little guys were also very interesting, especially Qin Keke, who made a witty remark from time to time, which always made Su Chen laugh. "What are you talking about? I''m so happy." Qin Nan straightened himself up and came downstairs. Hearing the laughter in the living room, he asked curiously with a smile. "We''re talking about you, sister-in-law. You''re too lazy to be like a pig. You don''t worry." Qin Keke a pair of small short legs dangling in the air, laughing and joking. "Well, you little girl, dare to say that I am a pig." Qin Nan pretended to be angry and went to sit down beside her, holding her small face and kneading various shapes. "Well You are the pig. " Qin Keke spoke vaguely. "I dare to say that I''ll make your little face ugly." Qin Nan is adamant and adds energetically way. "Niuniu, help..." Qin Keke couldn''t get rid of it and reached out to his sister for help. Chen Xiaoyu blinks and blinks big eyes. He is about to rescue her sister from the devil''s hand. Qin Nan looks away with a menacing glance and shakes the little girl. She decides not to look over and pretends not to see her. She reaches out and takes a sugar peel from the tea table and opens it into her mouth to suppress the shock. "Sister Nan, how did you deal with the 100 million yuan embezzled by Fang Hui?" Su Chen receives the little guy''s look for help and asks with a smile. Qin Nan then let Qin Keke go. He said calmly, "I''m angry when I mention this. I asked him to accompany me for 200 million yuan, which has been paid. But I''m still very upset. If the project shares can be more than doubled, we should let him pay more." "What''s the matter?" Qin Yun puzzled to ask a sentence, she did not know Qin Nan''s investment money was embezzled 100 million things, Qin Nan or not good intention to say. Su Chen said things roughly. "You, you, let me tell you something." After hearing this, Qin Yun immediately turned on the preaching mode, staring at Qin Nan and saying, "you are such a big man. You can make mistakes with such a big investment." "Sister, I know I''m wrong. Don''t say it. I''ve been talking about it all night." Qin Nan hung his head to admit his mistake. "Don''t you think I''m nagging? This time, if it wasn''t for Su Chen, you''d better wait to be driven out of the house by the old man!" Qin Yun hates that iron is not steel. "He doesn''t want to see me anyway." Qin Yun murmured in a low voice. "Talk back!" Qin Yun Mei''s eyes stare, not angry but powerful. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Qin Nan immediately counseled and apologized with a smile. In the Qin family, she can not be afraid of father Qin and his two brothers, but she was afraid of this sister since childhood. "This Fang Hui is also very brave. He dares to cheat our Qin family." Qin Yun''s eyes twinkle slightly, and the female president''s aura is fully open. Su Chen doesn''t care, but Lin Yumeng and Su Mo feel very deep, just like a little transparent who just entered the workplace. They are both awed and envious when they see the female president of the company angry. "Sister, let''s forget it. Fang Hui has already paid double compensation. But for him, I couldn''t get the shares of this project. Now I can make a lot of money. With the shares of this project and the shares of Qin''s group, I should be old enough in my life." Qin Nan said happily."It''s very kind of you to say that." Qin Yun glared at her, looked at Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, if your company wants to take over the shares of this project, I''ll ask her to transfer it to you, on the original price." Hearing this, Qin Nan is flustered and opens her mouth to say something, but she still has no good intention to speak if she is not for Su Chen''s efforts to turn the tide and the consequences of his investment failure. Su Chen smiles and shakes his head: "no, this is sister Nan''s. let her keep it. If it wasn''t for her, I would not have taken over the project. Moreover, shangguancong in Jiangcheng has 30% of it. Compared with Nanjie, this is nothing. It''s just a project. The company doesn''t plan to eat alone." Qin Nan immediately relaxed, looking at Su Chen''s eyes that called a gratitude. "Well, this is a big favor from you." Qin Yun saw that he had said so, and did not insist on it. She just wrote down the favor in her heart. "Mom, brother Su Chen, I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Qin Keke was a little impatient to see that he couldn''t get in a word. "Well, don''t say that." Su Chen laughed and said to Qin Keke, "I''ll make you delicious food later?" "Good, good!" Qin Keke immediately clapped his hands and nodded. "I want meat." Chen Xiaoyu a pair of big eyes is also shining, biting fingers soft cute looking at Su Chen. "You can''t always let you cook. We''ll eat out later." Qin Yun said with a smile. "Mom, it''s not as good as brother Su Chen''s Qin Keke said with a small mouth. Chen Xiaoyu''s little chicken pecked rice and nodded. "that''s not good. We''ll go to a Michelin 3-star restaurant later. It''s delicious. Let''s go to Sue''s brother brother''s house again." Qin Yun said in an unquestionable tone. "All right." The two little guys couldn''t resist, so they had to accept it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Su Mo and Lin Yumeng are dragged by two little guys to play video games. After a long period of frolic, they are hungry. They leave the door and drive two cars to a restaurant of Qin Yunxuan. restaurant is very high-end, service is also in place, can be rated Michelin 3-star, dishes taste is also excellent, it is a bit of money. Under the influence of Su Chen''s great stomach Wang Guanghuan, everyone''s appetite is particularly good, and each dish''s portion is not much, so several waiters are very busy. Even the restaurant manager is startled and starts to work in person. At the end of the day, it cost more than 100000 yuan. You know, there is no need for wine. It costs more than 100000 to eat alone, which is extremely rare. The restaurant manager was smiling and respectfully sent several people out of the restaurant. "I''m so full. My stomach is going to swell." Qin Keke touched his stomach, raised his head and said with a smile. "I''ll let you eat less. If you eat too much today, you''ll grow into a fat man." Qin Yun is scared with a straight face. "No, mom, you eat a lot, and Niuniu eats more than me." Qin Keke retorted with a pout. Chen Xiaoyu touched his stomach and giggled. "I don''t know if I was influenced by your brother and sister. I feel I have a good appetite today. If I grow meat, I blame you." Su said. "Fat to death." Su Chen didn''t like to roll her eyes. The crowd can''t help laughing. The two little guys laugh like silver bells, attracting many passers-by''s eyes. "Why don''t you go around first? Digest food? " Qin Yun suggested with a smile. Several people smell speech also have no opinion. Su Chen took camouflage glasses and hat in the car to avoid being recognized and cause onlookers. Now chentian technology and he are more and more concerned. ¡±Wow, brother Su Chen is so handsome Qin Keke looks up at Su Chen with his small head up, and his big eyes twinkle and praise without stinginess. "You know what is handsome!" Su Chen pinched her small face funny. "Of course, the leading men in the TV series are all handsome, but they are not as handsome as brother Su Chen." Qin Keke has a sweet smile. "Come on, I''ll drive you." Rao is not relying on the face to eat Su Chen, also by this little guy boast of a happy mood, went to the little guy squat down, pointed to his shoulder. "Is that all right?" Qin Keke''s big eyes burst into light. "Come up." Su Chen patted himself on the shoulder. Qin Keke chick pecks rice like nodding, and sits on Su Chen''s shoulder with the help of Qin Yun. "Sit tight." Su Chen stands up slowly. "Cluck..." Qin Keke laughed happily and pointed his little hand to the front. Happily, he gave orders: "let''s go!" "To order!" Su Chen is very cooperative should a, hands press small guy''s knee, walk forward quickly. Qin Yun several people looked at each other with a smile, followed up. Along the way, Qin Keke laughed like a lark, sat on Su Chen''s neck, looked left and right, and looked extremely impressive. As a child, she lacked father''s love. Sometimes when she saw her peers being driven by her father in the street, she would not say anything, but would envy her. Today, she finally experienced this feeling. "Niuniu, my sister will drive you!" Lead Chen Xiaoyu to walk in the back of Su Mo, aware of Chen Xiaoyu eyes envious mood, smile gentle said. "No, I''m not tired." Chen Xiaoyu shook his head. "That sister hugs." Su Mo was extremely distressed and squatted down to hold her up. "Look over there." Lin Yumeng suddenly reached out and pointed to a certain direction of the street ahead. Several people looked at the front of a shopping mall, and in front of the open space surrounded by many people, and in that crowd, a pair of twin girls wearing the same different color princess skirt are dancing, dancing is a kind of dance which is very popular on the software in the short video. The two girls are very cute, and their age is also very good. Qin can be as cute as Chen Xiaoyu. They are both the most lovely ages. It is very interesting to dance with the same movements. Behind them, a young couple were shooting with their mobile phones with smiles on their faces. Many passers-by watching around also took pictures with their mobile phones. "They''re doing a handshake dance. Brother Su Chen, let''s go and have a look. It seems very interesting!" Qin Keke patted his hat and said with a smile. "Good!" Su Chen nodded and took several people to walk in the past. "How lovely the twins are "Yes, yes, I regret having a son." "It''s so cute. It''s good to dance. Other people''s children!" "Stinky boy, look at other people, and then look at you. All day long, you are not eating and drinking, and then playing games with your mobile phone. You can see how fat you are."¡­¡­ Many passers-by murmured around, among whom those with children took the opportunity to compare goods and preach to their troubled children. The twin girl ran back to her parents panting after the handshake. "Mom, Dad, we''re done. Can we go and play?" One of the girls asked expectantly. The other girl didn''t say anything, but there was also a look of anticipation in her big eyes. "No, no, it''s not good enough just now. Let''s do it again. There are too few clicks on the video during this period, and none of them are hot. We have to work hard to make sure that we can get a good result this time." Said the mother of the twin girl. "Xiaomei, Xiaoli, your mother is right. Come on and stick to it." Father also hastily nodded to agree. "But we have danced several times and want to play." Xiaomei, the sister of the twin girl, with her small head drooping and a low voice all over her face, looks very distressing. "Good, do it again, record it and play again. I''ll take you to hot pot later." "Xiaomei, Xiaoli, be obedient." The parents of the twin girls insisted on letting their two daughters continue filming. Now, people can''t see the road around. "What''s the matter with you? Let them play and shoot again!" "It''s just that the child is so poor and tired." "You want to be crazy. What kind of parents are these?" "Let the children rest quickly. Are you parents like this?" ¡­¡­ Listen to passers-by you a word I a reproach, the parents of twin girls can not help but red face. "What do you know? Our family is pointing at them now. If we can''t make a good video, we can''t afford to pay back the mortgage and car loan." The man was so angry that he suddenly turned red and roared. As soon as the words were spoken, the man immediately regretted it. Sure enough, after a moment of silence around, the accusations and even swearing became more uncontrollable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 "You parents are too much. What is a daughter, a tool for making money?" "Really, who do you have no jobs?" "It really refreshes my three outlooks. What parents are they?" "They are still so young, you let them make money to support their family?" ¡­¡­ Hearing these accusations, the parents of the twin girls were so ashamed that they wanted to find a way to get in. The woman glared at her husband and blamed him for talking. "What are you doing? Don''t bully my mom and dad." "You are all bad guys." When the two girls saw their parents being scolded, they opened their arms to protect their parents like a little hen. They glared at passers-by angrily and yelled out for their parents. The passers-by didn''t get angry after they were shocked. On the contrary, they loved the two little girls more and looked at the young couple with more indignation. The young couple were both ordinary office workers, and their wages were not much, but they could survive in the city together with their two lovely daughters, and their life was happy. Later, with a playful attitude, they uploaded a video of their twin daughter''s dancing to the short video software. However, it was so popular that it was hit by millions of clicks. With the fire of that video, the two daughters became Internet Celebrities, and the benefits also came. The live broadcast and advertising channels made the couple a lot of money. Suddenly, the husband and wife lost their mind to go to work. After quitting, they paid down to buy a luxury car and a house, and then they started shooting short videos for their two daughters with full confidence. However, popularity is easy, but it''s hard for inexperienced couples to keep it. In the case of poor management of the husband and wife, watching the gradual loss of popularity, the huge pressure of mortgage and car loans, the couple are more and more anxious, and the requirements for their two daughters are more and more strict. Recently, the couple saw that the shake hands dance was popular on the Internet, so they decided to let their two daughters do a part of it. Today, they came to this street to shoot. Since they became rich, they have been spending a lot of money, including the packaging of their two daughters. They dressed up all kinds of famous brand clothes and spent their savings like running water. From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from luxury to thrifty is difficult. After enjoying the feeling of economic freedom, they are not willing to return to their previous daily rush to work. The young couple looked at their daughter in front of them and thought of what they had done just now. Their faces were even hotter and their hearts were full of shame. "Xiaomei, Xiaoli!" The young woman suddenly cried out, squatted down and tightly put her two daughters into her arms. She apologized in tears: "I''m sorry, it''s mom and dad who are wrong. Mom and dad are sorry for you." "Mom, if you don''t cry, we don''t blame you." "Mom doesn''t cry." The two girls saw their mother crying bitterly, and then red eyes. They stretched out their little hands to wipe their mother''s tears. The young man looked at his wife and daughter holding each other, and did not turn his head to silent tears. This scene makes everyone around feel pity. Some emotional women can''t help but blush. "Brother Su Chen, shall we help them?" Qin Keke tilted his head and whispered to him. "How do you want to help?" Su Chen turned to look at the little guy and asked with a smile. "Well..." The little guy fingered his chin and thought for a while. He chucked his little mouth and shook his head: "I can''t think of a way." Then she rubbed his head with a small face like coquetry, and said with a sly smile: "brother Su Chen, you are so smart, there must be a way, right?" "You smart little one." "You can''t help laughing with Su Niu if you can''t help laughing "But I can''t do this!" Qin Keke frowned and said. Su Chen grinned and hooked his fingers. The little guy curiously put his ears together. After listening to his whisper for a while, a pair of big eyes lit up immediately. "Well, well, that''s a great idea." Qin Keke clapped happily. Su Chen squatted down and put her down and said with a smile, "go!" "Well, Niuniu, come down quickly, let''s help!" Qin Keke looks at Chen Xiaoyu and shouts. Su Mo quickly put down Chen Xiaoyu and was about to ask. Qin Keke had already taken Chen Xiaoyu''s hand and walked quickly to the twin girls. "Su Chen, what advice did you give that little guy?" Qin Nan looks at Su Chen suspiciously. Qin Yun, Lin Yumeng and Su Mo all look at Su Chen. "Just look at it." Su Chen nuogued. Several people looked at the past and saw Qin Keke leading Chen Xiaoyu to the twin girls. Qin Keke lifted his chin slightly and said to the twin girls, "my name is Qin Keke. This is my sister Chen Xiaoyu. I saw your dance just now. Let''s have a comparison."The twin girl blinked and looked at Qin Keke blankly. "No, it''s not more interesting if we perform separately, and then let''s say which side is better?" Qin Keke said again. The young couple with the same puzzled face looked at each other with light in their eyes. They have studied this short video for some time and learned a lot. They are excited to hear this proposal. "Xiaomei, Xiaoli, if you like, then compare it!" The young woman said gently to her two daughters. This time, she inquired about her daughter''s wishes. It was no longer like before, but more like a mission. The twin girls looked at each other, nodded, and then looked at Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu with an unconvinced face. Qin Keke looks arrogant and stares back. Chen Xiaoyu beside him is still confused. He looks at his sister and twin girls. He doesn''t know what the situation is now. The passers-by watching the four lovely little Lori confront each other in pairs, which arouses their curiosity. A little resentment and resentment just now dissipated, and they are back in the state of eating melons and watching the opera again. "You can do this handshake, too?" Xiaomei, the sister of twins, asked lightly. "We''re not going to do this. You''re going to perform first." Qin Keke said without expression. "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it. We''ll win." Xiaomei made a declaration of victory with her small mouth, then her eyes motioned to her sister Xiaoli, and her sister nodded to understand. The two sisters went to their positions and posed. As the music on the young woman''s mobile phone rang out, the two danced again. Perhaps because this performance is the twins themselves willing, the dance is obviously better than the last one, which has attracted many cheers from around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 "It''s your turn." After the twin girl jumped, she looked at Qin Keke with pride. Qin Keke nodded and led Chen Xiaoyu to the middle of the field. "Sister, what are we going to perform?" Chen Xiaoyu is still in the clouds, blinking his big eyes and looking at Qin Keke suspiciously. Qin Keke whispered something to her ear. "Good." Chen Xiaoyu suddenly realized a little head. "Brother Su Chen." Qin Keke smiles sweetly and signals to Su Chen. Su Chen drew an OK gesture, took out the mobile phone and began to play a song. After hearing the music, Su Mo understood immediately. The two little guys of this song are the original singers. Last year, it quickly became popular throughout the network. Later, someone choreographed the song. Naturally, the two kids learned it. "Let''s learn how to bark together..." Two little guys sing along and jump to the rhythm. The childish singing and the cheerful and lovely dance made everyone around him shine in front of their eyes, only to feel that the whole heart had been sprouted. "My God, it''s so cute." "Yes, and I''m familiar with it. It''s like the original song." "Husband, let''s have another daughter." "It''s better to be a daughter." ¡­¡­ Qin Yun listened to the praise from around, and her beautiful face showed a proud smile. Soon, the performances of Qin keke''er and Chen Xiaoyu are over. ¡±Good, good dance Su Mo took the lead in clapping and cheering, and immediately the warm applause began to ring. The two little guys were smiling brightly and looking at the twin girls. "You dance well." Xiaomei, the sister of the twins, sincerely praised her. "Haha Well, in fact, you''re very good Qin Keke said happily. "My name is Zhong Mei, and this is my sister Zhong Li. Can we be good friends?" Xiaomei blinked her big eyes and asked expectantly. "Yes, you can call me coco. My sister''s nickname is Niuniu." Qin Keke nodded with a smile. "That''s right, my friend." that''s right "Well, good friend." Four little Lori gather together to chirp, and soon become close friends, even the result of the dance is not matter. "Hello, I''m their mother, Qin Yun." Qin Yun came to the young couple and introduced herself with a smile. "Hello." Qin''s politeness and politeness are all in a hurry. The dress and temperament of the women in front of them make them subconsciously afraid to be too casual. "Your daughter is very lovely. My daughter seldom has such a good friend. This is my business card. If you need a job, I can provide it." Qin Yun opened her handbag, took out a delicate business card and handed it to her. The young couple took the business card and looked at each other in amazement. Then they looked at Qin Yun with more awe. "Children are still young and should not bear the burden of the family, should they?" Qin Yun smiles. When the young couple heard the speech, their eyes were full of shame. "Mr. Qin, is it really OK? We really need a job. We were wrong before. Our daughter should not be our money making tool. " The woman said with a face of shame. "Of course. What did you do before?" Qin Yun asked with a smile. "My husband is in sales, I''m in human resources." The woman replied quickly. Qin Yun nodded: "that''s just right. Our company can provide you with suitable jobs. You can report to the company at any time. I''ll tell the personnel department." "Great, thank you. Thank you very much." "Mr. Qin, we will work hard." Both of them were pleasantly surprised, expressing their determination in a firm tone. They have already thought clearly, short video can only be used as a sideline. Now there are houses and cars. As long as both of them have formal jobs, even if their popularity is gone, their life will still be very happy. What''s more, Changkong film and television is a large entertainment company of magic capital. They have heard about it, and their treatment will not be bad. "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank your daughters, they are very nice and lovely. It seems that my daughter and I can be good friends." Qin Yun has a gentle smile. They nodded happily. If their daughter could become good friends with the president''s daughter, they would be very successful in the company. "That''s great. Everyone''s happy." "Don''t make money with your kids after that." "Yes, it''s not easy to find a serious job now. Don''t do it again.""I''ll keep shooting short videos when I''m free. I''ll pay attention to you." "Go back and thank your daughter." ¡­¡­ People around watching this scene, are sincerely happy for the family, some of the parents have a sincere sermon. The couple were in a good mood and had no complaints. They took these advice in their hearts and expressed their gratitude to the public with a sincere smile, indicating that they would work well in the future. After chatting for a while, the four kids exchanged their home phone numbers, and then the young couple was ready to leave with their two daughters. After a busy morning, the family hasn''t had lunch yet. ¡±Coco, Niuniu, bye, we''re going. " The twin girl said goodbye with all her face. "Well, goodbye, remember to play with us!" Chen Xiaoyu waved his small hand and said. "Call when you''re free. I''ll invite you to my house." Qin Keke said with a smile. "Certainly." The twin girl nodded hard, and then she was led by her parents and walked away. "Let''s go, too." Qin Keke looks up and smiles sweetly at Su Chen. The party continued to go shopping, and the two little guys who had made new friends were also very happy. Qin Keke discussed with Qin Yun from time to time when to invite two new friends home. It was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon when he returned to the parking place after shopping. Su Chen declined the invitation to return to Qinyun villa. After saying goodbye to the two little guys, he drove Lin Yumeng and his sister home in his car. When the three returned home, they saw a man squatting at the door playing with his mobile phone from a distance. They couldn''t see their faces clearly because of the angle and light. "Brother, sister Mengmeng, you see, it can''t be a thief!" Su Mo''s face changed slightly, and he yelled at the figure: "who are you? What are you doing at our door?" The figure looked up at the three people, showing a brilliant smile. "Ah Jie? Why are you here? What are you doing here? " Su Chen one face doubts asks a way. "It''s not a holiday. I''ll come here and rub rice. Who knows you''re not at home." Zheng Jie said with a smile. "Then why don''t you call me?" Su Chen looked at him strangely. "I didn''t find it in the morning. When I called, I found that my mobile phone was suddenly in arrears." Zheng Jie shook the mobile phone in his hand and said with a bitter smile. Su Chen three people look at each other, feel this guy more strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 "You can''t recharge it if you owe it?" Su Mo expressed doubts. "This..." Zheng Jie''s eyes flickered slightly and grinned: "it''s not that there''s no Internet. I''ve just been here for a while, thinking that you may come back soon after you go out." "Let''s talk about it in advance." Su Chen looked at him thoughtfully and didn''t say much. He went to open the door with the key. After entering the room and sitting down in the living room, the little cousin immediately took an apple from the fruit tray on the tea table and ate it directly. The whole person leaned on the sofa and said with a comfortable look: "brother Chen, you are still comfortable!" "Come on, what is it?" Su Chen goes straight to the point. Zheng Jie Leng next, and then dry smile and shake his head: "it''s OK, it doesn''t say, is to rub a meal." "I don''t think we have any money." How can you make a lot of money in the first and second semester Being told directly about his embarrassment, Zheng Jie''s face was a little bit agitated and flustered, but he still didn''t want to say it. "Come on, have tea." Lin Yumeng made a few cups of tea and handed it to Zheng Jie with a smile. "Thank you, sister-in-law." Zheng Jie took the hot tea with a smile and called out his sister-in-law with a sweet mouth. Lin Yumeng smiles and pours a cup of tea for Su Chen and Su Mo respectively. "Cousin, you''re not in love, are you?" Su Mo suspiciously guessed. Zheng Jie''s hand holding the teacup trembled fiercely, and his expression was surprised with a little unnatural. Su Chen three people see this scene immediately in the heart clear, mutual eye rapid communication under, and then look at Zheng Jie''s eyes in a little more exploration. "Not yet, not yet. I''m still pursuing it!" Zheng Jie''s eyes dodged in a low voice and sipped his tea gently. "Talk about it!" Su Chen cocked up her legs and leaned back on the sofa with a smile. After a few sips of hot tea, Zheng Jie, a little cousin, gave a general account of his hard pursuit of a girl. When he said these, he looked happy and didn''t think there was anything wrong with him, but Su Chen''s expression became more and more strange with his elaboration. The girl is a junior in the University of Finance and economics, where Zheng Jie is. She belongs to the goddess with long hair, appearance and body. Many boys pursue it in their school. At the new year''s party, the student sister performed a solo dance that surprised the whole audience. At that time, his little cousin Zheng Jie just sat in the front row with the best perspective. He was deeply infatuated with it. Even his little girl friend, who was now studying in Jiangcheng University during his high school period, ignored him and launched his pursuit of this student sister. At that time, Zheng Jie used his summer internship salary to straighten himself out. In addition, he looked good. The student sister did not directly and cruelly refused, so he answered that he could understand and understand, and gave him his contact information. Zheng Jie overestimated himself and thought that he was very hopeful. He became a loyal licking dog like he had beaten chicken blood. Every day, various news bombarded him, such as what he was doing, whether he had eaten, whether he wanted to go out for a meal, and so on. In addition to these, Zheng Jie also gives a variety of gifts, among which the most expensive is a new type of tablet worth more than 3000 yuan. As for the student sister, how to say? It can only be said that it is very powerful. The gifts are accepted correctly, and his attitude is not cold and warm. Occasionally, he will give Zheng Jie some sweet things, such as suddenly giving him a gentle smile, such as promising him to go shopping and dating, etc., so that Zheng Jie always feels that he has a chance, but his kung fu has not yet arrived, and the other party is still testing himself. "That''s it. I feel she''s going to promise me. Brother Chen, you don''t know. Now I feel that she is the one I''m destined to be. She is so charming, so beautiful, so..." The longing and happiness of my little cousin''s face. "Stop, stop, stop." Su Chen can''t stop twitching, raised his hand to make a pause gesture to interrupt him. "What''s the matter?" Zheng Jie looks at her suspiciously. "It''s nothing. Stop talking. It''s a bit boring." Su Chen shows a look of disgust and drinks tea with a cup. "Haha Well, I don''t want to talk about it. Brother Chen, you are too. You are so kind to your sister-in-law. I feel tired of it Zheng Jie turned his lips. "Cough Cousin, do you think Does this student really like you? " Su Mo asked in a strange way. "Of course, cousin, you haven''t been in love, you don''t understand." Zheng Jie confidently smile: "sister, she must be interesting to me, but she is too excellent, too many people pursue her, she needs to test who is really good for her, I believe sooner or later can move her." Su Mo''s corner of the mouth violently twitches a few times, opens his mouth, or does not continue to say anything, with eyes and Lin Yumeng silent communication. "Meng Meng elder sister, you go up, let him sober up.""I can''t do it." Lin Yumeng shook her head. "Brother Chen, in addition to rubbing rice this time, I really have something to trouble you." Zheng Jie looks at Su Chen. "What''s the matter?" Su Chen asked calmly. "Well, I saw that she made a circle of friends last night. She liked a bag very much, but it was a little expensive. It would cost 10000 yuan. So I thought that when there was no class, I would continue to sell part-time in your company to make some money." Zheng Jie replied earnestly. "There''s no need to send something so expensive." Su Chen frowned. From his cousin''s explanation before, he probably knew what kind of person this schoolsister was. Zheng Jie couldn''t control her if she wanted to lick her. Anyway, it would be a lesson and make him mature. However, Zheng Jie now wants to go part-time to buy such expensive gifts for each other, he is a little reluctant. To him, ten thousand is nothing at all, but it is a lot of money for cousin Zheng Jie and ER Gu''s family. "It''s OK, cousin. I have a feeling that as long as I earn enough money to send her this bag, then she must believe my sincerity. As long as we can be together, hard work is nothing." Zheng Jie was smiling heartily, and his eyes were shining: "I have already had experience in my summer internship. Don''t worry, cousin. I don''t want a base salary. As long as you give me a commission, you can sell more. It''s very good." Looking at the little cousin that energetic look, Su Chen really can''t bear to hit him, but nodded helplessly: "OK, you go directly to the company to report, I will call in the past to say." "OK!" Zheng Jie nodded excitedly, then got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom, brother Chen. I''ll cook more hard dishes for dinner later. I haven''t eaten meat for several days." Finish this let a person sad sentence, then quickly went to the bathroom. "Brother, do we want to do something?" Su Mo asked in a low voice. Su Chen was silent for a long time, or shook his head and said: "forget it, eat a moat, gain wisdom, what we say now he won''t believe." "So it is." Su Mo agreed and nodded. He looked at the direction of the bathroom and sighed: "Alas! You have nothing to lick the dog www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 In the evening, Su Chen made a good table. Little cousin with the hungry ghost reincarnation, desperate to eat into the mouth, but also vaguely praise delicious, see Su Chen three people are a little sad. "That What do you eat these days, cousin Su Mo inquired tentatively. Zheng Jie swallowed his mouth full of fruit juice and said with a smile, "just eat whatever you like. Dinner is basically instant noodles or roommates. Anyway, it''s been a long time since I had a good meal." With a smile on his face, he showed a sacred and noble expression, and said with a straight face: "for the sake of true love, these are all the tribulations that we should have. It''s nothing. I can bear it." Finish saying, the little cousin then buries the head to continue to gobble. Su Chen three people smell speech face to look at each other, a continuous black line hanging down on the forehead. Su Mo gives Su Chen and Lin Yumeng a "hopeless" look of regret. He starts to eat slowly and doesn''t want to say anything more. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng look at each other, and they are all quietly eating vegetables. After eating and drinking, the little cousin felt his stomach and went to the living room. He leaned on the sofa, satisfied and comfortable on his face. "Brother, save the child!" Su Mo lowered her voice and nuzzled her mouth toward the direction of her little cousin in the living room. "Didn''t you just say that? It''s hopeless. Wait for death!" Su Chen face color light return a sentence, to the rice drenched some soup, big mouth to the mouth grilled. "Really not rescue?" Su Mo is a little impatient. "You can only help yourself." Su Chen calm way. One side of Lin Yumeng listened to the two people''s low voice communication, can not help but cover his mouth secretly happy. After that, Lin Yumeng and her sister clean up the mess, and Su Chen comes to the living room to have tea and chat with her little cousin. "Don''t patronize to fall in love, learn more things, take exams, and you will benefit from graduation." Su Chen in the tone of the elderly to persuade a word. "Brother Chen, I know. Don''t worry. When I pursue my sister, I will start working hard." Zheng Jie grinned. Su Chen silent for a few seconds, gently should a, did not continue to say what. It is useless for outsiders to say anything about this kind of thing before experiencing the pain in person. On the contrary, it may arouse rebellious psychology. After sitting for a while, my little cousin got up and said goodbye. "It''s so late. Sleep here and go back to school tomorrow morning." Su Chen opens his mouth to keep the road. "No, no, I have to buy breakfast for my sister tomorrow morning, and then I have no class in the afternoon. I have to go back and have an early rest." Zheng Jie said with a smile. Su Chen speechless, took out the mobile phone to him to turn 2000 yuan in the past, said: "use it first, take a taxi to go back, and you can pursue girls, but don''t go too far, you have to keep the money for your own meals." "OK, thank you, brother. Mo Mo, sister-in-law. I''m leaving." Zheng Jie nodded with a smile and accepted the money, saying goodbye to Su Mo and Lin Yumeng. "Be careful on the way." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. ¡±If you can''t eat, you can''t eat any more Su Mo laughed and joked. "That''s necessary." Zheng Jie did not polite smile, chic turned away. "Oh, poor cousin, how can he become a licking dog." Su Mo shook his head and sighed. "The key licks are still very happy." Su Chen shrugged. "Don''t say that. Maybe that elder sister is really testing him. It''s not possible." Lin Yumeng says something against his will for Zheng Jie. "Sister Meng Meng, do you think it''s possible? It''s obvious that she''s keeping a spare tire, OK?" Su Mo skimmed her mouth. "I still have to see that girl to make a conclusion." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The success of the e-waste disposal project has not only made chentian technology become the focus of the business community once again, but also made shangguancong a young leader in Jiangcheng''s business circle, making shangguancong one of the best in Jiangcheng. For this reason, Shangguan Cong is naturally very grateful to Su Chen and has the heart to make friends with him. So after dealing with some follow-up matters brought about by the success of the project, Shangguan Cong rushed to modu to invite Su Chen in a high-end hotel, and asked Su Chen to contact Feng Yao to apologize to her face-to-face. Su Chen contacted Feng Yao by phone and explained the situation. He added, "you can go or not. You don''t have to look at my face. I''m not familiar with this young master of Shangguan''s family." "Yes, of course. Not only will I go, but also I will let Tongfei and them all go together. The last birthday was disgraced by this bastard. I must find it back today." Miss Feng said angrily. "Well, that''s it. I''ll see you later." Su Chen can''t help but hang up the phone. At the same time, Feng magic and two sisters are doing a hair salon. "Sasha, swallow, call other people immediately. They say that the son of a bitch who went to the official family on my birthday last time is coming. He wants to invite me to have a meal to make amends, let everyone who is free to go together, and help me to find a way to deal with him." Feng Yao''s big sister is in full swing."Sister Yao, the guy who said he wanted to marry you again?" "Yes, that''s the bastard." "Why did he come all of a sudden to offer an apology?" "Stop talking nonsense and get in touch with them." Feng Yao interrupted impatiently. "Well, let''s talk about it in the group." The two little sisters nodded, then took out their mobile phones and began to call friends. "Hey, hurry up. We''re in a hurry." Feng Yao said to the barber. The three barbers nodded in a hurry. It should be that the movements on their hands were quickened a few minutes. As the sun sets and night falls, luxury cars worth millions or even tens of millions have arrived and stopped outside the Hilton Hotel. Feng Yao came out of a Maserati supercar. She was tall and beautiful. She was wearing high-end brand-name clothes and a million dollar Hermes bag. Her long hair turned into a big wave. She was full of Queen''s air. "Sister Yao." "Sister Yao, I''m here. Where is the grandson?" "Damn it, I was so angry last time. I''ll have a fight first." From a sports car down from the devil''s dandy, are filled with righteous indignation shouting. Two hotel receptionists standing at the door showed a little panic on their faces, making eye contact with each other, thinking whether to go to the manager. "Let''s go. Let''s go first." With a calm wave of hand, Feng Yao leads a group of dandies into the hotel. Where do the two welcome guests dare to stop them? After a group of people enter the hotel, they immediately pick up the walkie talkie to report the situation. Su Chen arrived late. Under the guidance of the waiter, he took the elevator to the restaurant on the top floor and entered the most luxurious dining room in the hotel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Just stepped into the splendid private room, Su Chen felt a strong tension. With their eyes fixed, Feng Yao and others sat full of two large round tables, their eyes fixed on shangguancong, who was sitting there. On the left and right sides of shangguancong sat his sister Luo Jiajia, and the middle-aged man, code named "red", whose leg was broken by him. In this tense atmosphere, shangguancong and the middle-aged man are nothing. They drink tea quietly without saying a word, but Luo Jiajia is not so determined. Like a little quail sitting there, the whole person would like to shrink into a group. "Why do you kill people with your eyes?" Su Chen said with a smile. All eyes suddenly fell on Su Chen. "Su Chen, you are coming." Luo Jiajia''s face showed a color of surprise, as if to see a life-saving straw. Su Chen walks over with a smile and sits down on the empty seat beside Feng Yao. "You''re here. They''ll eat me later." Shangguan Cong looks at Su Chen with a bitter smile. "Come on, they can''t beat you with one hand!" Su Chen rolled her eyes with a smile. "Brother Chen, what''s the name of this? I''ve practiced in your martial arts school for a long time, and I''ve got the true biography of Pang Lao. How can I beat him with one hand?" Tongfei''s stubborn mouth is not convinced. Su Chen glanced at him with a smile. He was too lazy to argue with him. He asked with a smile, "are you all here? I''m hungry." "Yes, yes, serve." Shangguan Cong nodded with a smile, patted his hands, and immediately a middle-aged man with a western face came in. "This is George, the manager of the restaurant. May I help you?" The man is very gentlemanly, slightly bow, polite and not haughty inquiry. "You can serve, please." Shangguan Cong said in fluent English. "Yes, just a moment, please." George smiles, gives a gentleman''s salute, and then retreats. At this time, Feng Yao and Tong Fei have hidden eye contact with each other. They don''t know what they are planning. Su Chen and Shangguan Cong are aware of it, but they don''t understand what they are up to. Soon, the middle-aged gentleman manager appeared again, directing the busy waiters to put plates of beautiful dishes on two tables. "Ladies and gentlemen, you can start to eat. There are still several dishes to be served later, which will be delivered one after another." When the food was almost ready, George, the manager, said to the crowd with a smile and then left. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have done something wrong to you, especially Miss Feng, in order to revitalize the family business. I sincerely apologize here, and I will do it first." Shangguan Cong stood up with his glass in his hand. He looked around the crowd with a smile. After apologizing, he drank up the wine in the cup and turned the empty cup over to Feng Yao. "Not enough." Feng Yao embraces her arms and opens her mouth without salt. Shangguan Cong was slightly stunned, then nodded with a smile, and then continued to drink two cups. The wine is Maotai with high alcohol. If you drink three cups of wine directly, you will find that shangguancong is a martial arts practitioner. If you are an ordinary person, you will not be able to do it. "Brother Luo Jiajia looks at her brother worried. "It''s OK." Shangguan Cong, smiling and waving, looked at Feng Yao and asked, "Miss Feng, this should be enough to show my sincerity." "Sincerity is enough, but I''m still angry." Feng Yao light back a sentence, and then picked up chopsticks to eat vegetables, a pair of do not want to take care of his appearance. Shangguan Cong didn''t mind, and then he sat back. "How can you do this? My brother apologized so sincerely. You can''t forgive him!" Luo Jiajia pouts her lips and stares at Feng Yao discontentedly. "Hehe, little sister, are you wrong?" Feng Yao looked up at her, put down her chopsticks, and said with a smile, "I didn''t ask your brother to come over and apologize. Last time I had so many people on my birthday, your family came to smash the scene and wanted me to continue to perform the broken engagement, not to mention the dissolution of the engagement. Even if not, shangguanyun is now dead. Then I will marry him, the illegitimate son who suddenly appears? What''s the reason? What is Feng Yao when I am? " Luo Jiajia was said to be speechless, a pretty face flushed, really do not know how to refute. At that time, she was against Feng Yao''s birthday party, but it was for the sake of her brother''s better rejuvenation of the family, and she didn''t say much. "All right, all right, give me a face. Don''t quarrel. It''s all over." Su Chen, who has been immersed in eating vegetables, suddenly smiles and makes a round. Luo Jiajia heart a long sigh of relief, to Su Chen cast a grateful look. Feng Yao snorted coldly and continued to eat with chopsticks. "Brother Chen said it''s right. It''s all over. I often come to this hotel. The stewed black chicken soup is unique. The whole devil is unique. Please try it quickly." Tongfei opened his mouth with a smile and picked up his small bowl of chicken soup and drank it happily.The soup was served in small soup cups, one for each, and none of the ingredients was needed. Only the clear soup, which was boiled for several hours with black chicken and many kinds of nourishing ingredients, was left. People began to taste the soup cup one after another, and then nodded their heads in praise. But Su is not exaggerating. "Cough..." Just wondering, Su Chen heard Shangguan Cong''s quick cough. He looked at it and saw his strange face looking at the soup cup in his hand. "Ha ha..." All of a sudden, the cheerful laughter resounded. ¡±Yes "Feige, nice work." Tongfei and others applauded each other. Feng Yao''s lips curled up slightly and looked at shangguancong with a smile of schadenfreude. Su Chen how can not understand, this is obviously shangguancong soup added material. "Ha ha, we have stewed black chicken soup, and yours is super mustard black chicken soup. How about it Tongfei said with a laugh. "You You''re going too far. " Luo Jiajia roared. Su Chen also shook his head in tears and laughter. No wonder these guys used to have weird eye contact. I dare to wait here. I don''t know if there is any below. Suddenly, I said, "it''s not surprising that Cong Guan''s mouth is full of mustard With that, he drank the soup one spoon at a time, and the rest was served up and dried directly. "Cool!" Shangguan Cong''s face was comfortable and praised. Everyone was stunned and looked at each other. Some even thought whether mustard was really better to drink, and they also wanted some mustard. Little did you know that shangguancong was taken abroad by his master. In order to exercise, he was directly thrown into the mountains and forests. At that time, the earthworms and worms had not been eaten. The soup with mustard was just a pediatrics. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 "It''s a pity it''s a little less." Shangguan Cong picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth, smiling at the crowd. Tongfei and others have a slight twitch in the corners of their mouths. They are all speechless for a moment. "Brother This, really good to drink? " Luo Jiajia also asked in a strange way. "Well, not bad for me." Shangguan Cong nodded with a smile. "Ha ha..." Su Chen can''t help laughing and thumbs up at shangguancong. Many of Tong Fei and others couldn''t help laughing, but for fear that Feng Yao would get angry and quickly shut up his mouth to suppress his smile. Even, there are a few single girls also have some interest in shangguancong, bright eyes in a little light. After all, Shangguan''s smart appearance is also small handsome, family background, conversation and talent are not mentioned. At this time, it is quite humorous and funny, and the charm of girls is still very high. "Hello, Hello, Hello, what are you doing, haven''t you seen a man?" Feng Yao is aware of the thoughts of several little sisters. Dai Mei frowns and scolds. A few little sisters face slightly red, flustered to pick up chopsticks to eat vegetables to cover up embarrassment. "Shangguancong, I can forgive you for Su Chen''s face today, but don''t mess with me in the future. You have to walk around when you meet me, OK?" Feng Yao glared at Shangguan Cong and said in an unquestionable tone. "Yes." Shangguan Cong grinned and nodded. "That''s all right. In the future, the well water will not invade the river." Feng Yao''s tone was more gentle. "Great, Feng Yao Sister, may I call you that Luo Jiajia looks surprised and blinks at Feng Yao and asks. Feng Yao raised her eyes and looked at her for a moment, and nodded slightly to this lovely girl with a bright smile. ¡±Hee hee, Sister Feng Yao, I can''t drink wine. I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine. Thank you for forgiving my brother. Can we be friends in the future? " Luo Jiajia holds up her water glass, toasts to Feng Yao with a smile, and asks with expectation. Feng Yao was slightly stunned, and then he raised his glass to indicate that he had agreed. "Well, I''ll go out for a minute." Tong Fei said with a smile, then got up and left the private room. "What did you do?" Su Chen asked in doubt. "Haha Feige has arranged more than one program. Now that we have made up, there is no need. " A young man who has a good relationship with Tongfei said with a wink. "What are the arrangements?" Su Chen asked curiously. ¡±For example, he put some laxatives in the dishes, let the waiters throw something on him accidentally, let someone prick the tire of his car. In addition, Feige invited a pregnant actress to play a poor woman abandoned by him to yell and scold. I know these, but I don''t know the others. There should be more. " The young thief said with a smile. Su Chen''s forehead was covered with black lines. Shangguan Cong and Luo Jiajia are also black, which is too cruel. Feng Yao''s lips curled slightly, giving shangguancong a provocative look. See, this is the elder sister''s ability, dare to provoke elder sister? Shangguan Cong San smiles, exudes some cold sweat on his forehead, Rao is a strong hand, a dozen dozen is not a problem, but also can''t bear to be so integrated! Excuse me. I can''t be provoked. After a while, Tongfei came back with a smile on his face. After sitting down, he saw that the people at the two tables were staring at him, and he said, "Why are you looking at me like this? Eat!" "I can''t see that you are still a master of the whole person." Su Chen laughingly looked at Tong Fei and joked. Tongfei was stunned and then said with a smile: "no, it''s all the ideas made by everyone. I''m just responsible for the arrangement." "Yes, it''s good." Su Chen nods with a smile. The crowd burst into laughter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother Chen, I opened a new bar. Let''s go and have a drink together?" After coming out of the restaurant, Tongfei said to Su Chen with a smile. "Together?" Su Chen looks at Shangguan Cong with a smile. "Is that all right?" Shangguan Cong smiles. He is trying to get into a relationship with Su Chen and modu. Naturally, he won''t refuse. "Now that we are all friends, let''s go together." Tongfei nodded. "Well, I''ll treat all the expenses today." Shangguan Cong said with a broad smile. "Don''t think too much about who you are friends with." Feng Yao glanced at him coldly, and then looked at Luo Jiajia with a gentle look: "but in the face of your sister, I''ll let you pay the bill today." "Hee hee Thank you, sister Luo Jiajia smiles happily, jumps over like a rabbit and takes Feng Yao''s arm. "If you walk up and walk up, there will be a treat today. If you don''t get drunk, you will not come back."Tong Fei waved, and then a group of well-dressed men and women respectively got into a luxury sports car. The girls who didn''t drink just now, as well as the valet arranged by the hotel manager, drove. One by one sports car engine roars, the sound waves one after another, forming a conspicuous luxury motorcade, quickly shuttling through the night scene of Mordor, so that the road owners subconsciously retreat, afraid of scratching. Compared with it, Su Chen appearance is very domineering, big G even some low-key. As a result of drinking, Luo Jiajia was driving his car. It is said that the little girl had just got her driver''s license in school, but she was not very proficient in driving. She sat upright and clenched the steering wheel. Her eyes were focused on the road ahead and looked around from time to time. Especially when there are too many cars, the expression is even more tense. After a traffic light, because the car was driving slowly, the car behind was honking its horn. Luo Jiajia was in a hurry and let the car pass the stop line by accident. "Yes, I''m sorry." Luo Jiajia looks at Su Chen with a poor side of her head. Her expression is almost crying. "It''s OK, it''s OK. I haven''t deducted my driving license this year. It''s a lot." Su Chen can''t help but cry and laugh. "Good, good." Luo Jiajia heaved a sigh of relief. "But take it easy. Don''t give me twelve points." Su Chen is a little uneasy and adds a dry smile. "Well, don''t worry, it won''t be." Luo Jiajia nodded solemnly, and even looked at death as if he were going home. The more so, the more regret Su Chen felt. He had already found out that he had asked the hotel to arrange an extra driver. Female drivers are terrible, especially those who have just started the road. They are simply road killers. Feng Yao and another girl are sitting in the back. Seeing Su Chen''s embarrassed face, they are all shaking with laughter. ¡±Smile and smile. Be careful that your mouth is crooked. " Su Chen didn''t like to look back at two women. The two girls laughed more. "Sister Yao, what are you laughing at?" Luo Jiajia looks at the rearview mirror from left to right, and asks why. "It''s nothing. Jiajia, you can drive as you like. Relax. It''s OK. There''s insurance when you hit it. Anyway, Su Chen won''t let you pay for it. It''s just a good time for you to practice." Feng Yao said with a smile. "Mm-hmm." Luo Jia nodded. Sitting on one side of Su Chen''s mouth twitching, there is a black line hanging down on his forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "Be careful!" In the car passed a relatively dark intersection, Su Chen suddenly exclaimed and reached for the steering wheel. But it was still a little late. The side of the car scratched with a tricycle and made a sharp noise. When the car stopped suddenly, Luo Jiajia looked pale and looked at the rearview mirror in panic. At the same time, she quickly untied her seat belt and got out of the car. Su Chen three people also hastily got off the car. The tricycle is a basket of fruit, the owner is an old man, has a dull face sitting on the ground, looking at the coming Su Chen several people. "Are you all right?" Luo Jiajia quickly rushed to the old man and asked nervously. The old man seemed to be still in a state of shock. He sat there motionless and did not reply. "Sir, is there anything you want to do? Would you like to call an ambulance?" Su Chen also asked. At this time, the roadside gradually gathered passers-by, pointing and talking. "It''s not touching porcelain, is it?" "How can it be? Tricycles cross. According to the truth, the old man should be fully responsible." "That''s too bad. The car has to be worth millions. My God, how much should I pay for it?" "Who said it wasn''t. You didn''t see the old man in a daze." "I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with people." ¡­¡­ "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." At this time, the old man suddenly returned to his senses and knelt down in front of Su Chen to apologize. "What are you doing, master?" Su Chen''s face changed slightly, and she reached out to help the old man. However, the old man avoided directly and kowtowed and apologized. "I''m sorry, I scraped your car. I can''t afford to pay for it. My wife is still sick in bed. I really have no money to pay for it." Luo Jiajia first encountered this kind of thing, already did not know what to do, full of guilt, tried to help the old man up. "Grandfather, get up first. It''s not your fault, it''s all my fault." "No, no I kowtow to you. It''s all my fault, but I really can''t afford it! " The old man and Luo Jiajia were pulling and pulling, one to help the other to kowtow. Feng Yao and her little sister stood aside and didn''t know what to do. "What a pity "That is to say, this old man is also a sincere man. If he has a bad heart, he will lie down there and bite back. It''s really hard to say." "I hope these rich people will be kind." ¡­¡­ There are more and more people watching, but they are not very tolerant. At this time, Su Chen suddenly turned back to the back of his car, opened the back compartment, after looking for a long wrench out, expressionless walked. "What is he going to do?" "You don''t want to hit someone, stop him!" "This man looks like a good-looking man. How can he be so vicious?" "Stop him." ¡­¡­ People on the road yelled out in panic. Several people were ready to move and hesitated to help. Luo Jiajia three girls are also stunned. In their impression, Su Chen is not so cold-blooded. The next scene, however, was unexpected. Between Su Chen directly around the old man full of fear, went straight to the tricycle money, raised the wrench in his hand hit the tricycle, made a loud bang, and then pulled hard. "Hiss" the sharp noise resounded, and a clear mark was pulled out from the side of the tricycle. "Well, master, now we''re even." Su Chen turned to the old man and shrugged with a smile. The old man''s face was dull and could not recover for a long time, so did the passers-by around him. "Let''s go!" Su Chen said to Luo Jiajia with a smile and then went to the car. Luo Jiajia three people react to come over, is smiling brilliantly to follow up. This loss is nothing to them, but it may be a disaster for the elderly. Su Chen''s unexpected behavior makes people feel very warm. "Yes, or a valet? Or one of you will drive. I, I dare not Luo Jiajia stood by the car and suggested with a bitter face. "Puff Feng Yao and the little sister couldn''t help laughing. "We can''t drive after drinking, and we''re almost there. There''s no need to call a valet. Get in the car!" Su Chen has already given up, take the car to repair tomorrow. Several people got on the car, started the car and left quickly. "Thank you, thank you..." The old man knelt on the ground and said thanks in tears. The passers-by around also looked at the car with admiration."My God, he is so handsome!" "I''m fascinated. This is the best man." "This young man is good. It''s rare now." "Just now I thought he was going to do it. I was scared to death. Who said that rich people are bad?" "There are still many good people in the world." ¡­¡­ "Su Chen, you''re just too manly. Seriously, if you hadn''t been cute and cute, I would have tried to pry the corner of the wall for other women." Feng Yao poked his head and said with a smile. "No, I don''t like your model." Su Chen glanced at her and said with a smile. "It''s none of my business. I want to pry the corner. It''s my business. It doesn''t matter whether you promise or not." Feng Yao said disapprovingly. "You cow Su Chen put up a thumb with admiration on his face. "I''m going to pry the corner, too. I''m fascinated." Feng Yao''s little sister raised her hand and yelled. "Hee hee Count me in, too Luo Jiajia also has a smile and a sweet mouth. "You''d better drive well." Su Chen couldn''t help but look at her and said, "when you have time, let your brother buy you a car and practice more. You are so terrible. It''s OK this time. If you bump into people, you will be in trouble." "Brother Chen, don''t say that. I''m nervous again." As soon as Luo Jiajia heard this, her whole body became tense. "Good, good, stop talking, relax and take a deep breath." Su Chen''s face changed slightly, and she hastened to comfort her. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the next few minutes'' journey, so I arrived at the door of Tongfei''s newly opened bar. After a lot of effort to teach Luo Jiajia to stop the car, several people get off the car. Su Chen deliberately exaggerates a long sigh of relief, showing a palpitating expression. "I, I will practice more." Luo Jiajia is embarrassed, blushing and earnest assurance. "Cluck Let''s go. Let''s go first. Tongfei has sent me several messages. " Feng Yao said with a smile. Several people entered the bar together. This bar is different from the previous clean bar. It is a place where the atmosphere is more warm and people can release pressure and enthusiasm. In the slightly dim bar, lights of various colors flicker. On the dance floor, men and women in cool clothes are dancing with the music with a strong sense of rhythm. On the innermost stage, there are professional DJs playing discs. "Brother Chen, sister Yao, this way." The familiar shouts came from the second floor. Su Chen four people follow the reputation, only to see Tongfei and others lying on the railing, smiling and waving, which is the best area of vision on the second floor, and the others are asked to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 "Why, how is it so slow!" Tong Fei looked at the four people who came to Su Chen and asked with a smile. "You go back and find someone to teach your sister to drive." Su Chen looked at the superior officer, and said such a sentence without any head. The officer Cong face is unknown, so confused eyes to see sister. Roca blushed and her head was silent. "Poop!" Feng Yao and the little sister couldn''t help laughing and said something about what happened. "Ha ha..." "Sister Jiajia, this is a car skill cow!" "Chen Ge, how do you think to pull a tricycle, it is also very handsome!" "Mom, if I get a car scraped next time, I''ll definitely pull wind." ¡±Chen is Chen Ge. I can''t learn. ¡° ¡­¡­ After a group of dandies heard it, it was called an excitement, and the atmosphere was immediately lively. There is another bar in the bar. Shen Tianze and several people sit there and drink. There is a tall woman in suit, who is making wine skillfully. "Handsome man, what do you want?" Seeing Su Chen come and sit down, the bartender asked with a smile. "Please have a cup of high degree, I am shocked!" Su Chen replied at once. "OK, I recommend rattlesnake. The base wine is crown whisky from Canada. It is very direct and suitable for your temperament?" The bartender smiled at the suggestion. "Chen Ge, this beautiful woman is Yu MiaoTong, the gold bartender I invited from abroad for heavy gold. I won a lot of awards abroad. You can have a good drink today." Tong Fei came to sit down beside him, and he said with a smile. "Oh? Is it? " Su Chen accidentally looked at the woman. "Brother Fei has won the prize, but it is just one who can make it happen. I started to learn this when I was seven years old." Yu MiaoTong said with a smile. "Then I have to have a good taste. Let''s have a rattlesnake first. Please." "OK, please wait a moment. " Yu MiaoTong smiled, and then he took out various instruments and materials and began to beat it up. All say that serious men are the most attractive, in fact, women are the same. Yu MiaoTong was absorbed in wine mixing, and his movements were flowing in the clouds and flowing water. He looked very artistic, and let people move with her movements involuntarily. [proficiency in wine mixing +10] proficiency in wine mixing +10] etc In mind, the tips for increased proficiency are constantly emerging. Su Chen was slightly surprised. In terms of the increase in proficiency, the young bartender was really skilled, even if she had to have a master level. The skill of wine mixing is unlocked, but maybe the bartender level you saw before is not high enough, or you don''t pay attention to it, which leads to the lack of proficiency. At this time, I observed it seriously, and thought the skill was also very interesting. After learning, I was free and fine. Occasionally, I could make two drinks and my daughter-in-law romantic, which was very good. So Su Chen looked very carefully, and his proficiency increased faster. "Hello, Su Chen, what are you doing? Be careful that I send a message to Meng Meng." Feng Yao reached out to shake in front of him and threatened. "Ah, I''m not doing anything!" Su Chen went back to God and looked at Feng Yao in doubt. "What is not yet? I stare at the beads of others and I will tell you if I can tell you if I look at them." Feng Yao Mei squints her eyes. Yu MiaoTong, who is shaking the bottle in a fancy way, smells the words, and brings about a charming smile in her eyes. She has been abroad for more than ten years, influenced by the open atmosphere abroad. In this regard, she is more arbitrary. She doesn''t mind having close contact with the attractive male who has attached to her aesthetic outlook. Besides, Su Chen''s face and temperament are here, which is very attractive for MiaoTong. She will be very looking forward to tonight if he talks. "Don''t talk about it. I think it''s interesting to see people make wine." Su Chen turned his eyes over without good intentions. "What is the wine mixing? I think you just look at others. Hum, men are the same. I''ll call to let Meng Meng come here." Feng Yao said that he was disgusted with his face, and he took out his cell phone and made a phone call. "No!" Su Chen reached out and pressed her hand, and said with a smile: "I really see people mixing wine. Don''t do anything to do it!" "What? "I''m not feeling like that?" Feng Yao looked at him with a slant of eyes. "I am not in the heart. OK, you can fight, but you have to pick her up. She comes alone and I don''t worry about it." Su Chen said, releasing his hand. Feng Yao looked at him for a while, but he took his mobile phone back and said, "OK, I believe you this time.Shen Tianze, Tongfei and others are laughing. "Unexpectedly, he is still afraid of his girlfriend?" Shangguan Cong looks at the others in surprise. "Brother Chen and sister-in-law love is too good, but to tell the truth, sister-in-law is really beautiful, good figure, if I have such a girlfriend, then I also try to pet." Tong Fei grinned. "Roll thick!" Su Chen coldly glanced at this guy. "It''s wonderful to have a boyfriend like this!" Luo Jiajia couldn''t help but sigh. Shangguan Cong''s face changed slightly, and a heart immediately mentioned his voice. He looked at his younger sister with a serious expression and said, "Jiajia, you are still young now. Don''t rush to fall in love. There are a lot of scum men outside." "Do you have any?" Luo Jiajia blinked her big eyes. "Of course, listen to my brother. Now, study hard first." Shangguan Cong zhengse road. "Oh, all right." Luo Jiajia nodded and agreed. Shangguan Cong was just relieved, but heard his sister add: "unless there is Su Chen like this, handsome and talented, but also good to me." Su Chen looks at the past. Shangguan Cong''s eyes twitch slightly, looking at Su Chen''s eyes become gloomy. "It''s none of my business." Su Chen said innocently. The crowd couldn''t help laughing. "Handsome man, this is your rattlesnake." Sweet voice into the ear, Su Chen looked back and saw the bartender slowly pushed a cup of cocktail in front of him. In the delicate glass, the wine presents a clear boundary between black and white, looking very beautiful. "Please taste it." Yu MiaoTong smiles and makes a gesture of invitation. Su nodded and took a sip. Just like the name of this cocktail, it seems that it was bitten by a poisonous rattlesnake. The pungency of several kinds of whiskies has exploded every taste bud cell on the tongue, followed by the faint taste of fennel and the mellow taste of protein mixed with granulated sugar. "It''s good. It''s delicious." Su Chen raises Mou to see to in MiaoTong, smile to nod to give affirmation. "If you like it." Yu MiaoTong has a bright smile and the color of the wine is reflected in his clear eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 "Let''s go down and dance!" "Walk, move, move." "I''ll go too. Wait for me." ¡­¡­ Several girls couldn''t sit still and clamored to go down and dance. "I''m going, too." Luo Jiajia got up in a hurry. "Jiajia." Shangguan Cong frowned and said, "don''t go. What are you going to do "But I want to go dancing." Luo Jiajia is wronged and pours. "Well, we''re watching. Don''t worry. You''re too serious with the sister control." Feng Yao joked. "Who, who''s accused? I''m worried about her!" Shangguan Cong immediately retorts in a loud voice and is flustered by Feng Yao''s sudden words. Feng Yao curled her lips and walked over to take Luo Jiajia''s shoulder. Then she yelled at the other little sisters and went downstairs. "Tut!" Shangguan Cong is discontented and hits his mouth. "Well, you are too strict with the control of your sister. This is my bar. What can happen to my own territory?" Tong Fei said with a smile. "I said, I''m not a sister control, no!" Shangguan Cong is a little bit angry, and he denies it word by word. "Well, well, you''re not." Tong Fei nodded with disapproval. On Cong''s face, he couldn''t help but smile. Anyone can see that this guy is definitely a real girl control, and it''s a serious one. A group of people were sitting there drinking and chatting. Shangguan Cong naturally did not miss the opportunity to join the circle. He was also very resourceful. He chatted and joked with the atmosphere at will, and soon got familiar with Tong Fei and others. Shen Tianze and Su Chen are sitting at the bar drinking. The rattlesnake had already been drunk, and Yu MiaoTong recommended several other cocktails suitable for him. Su Chen tasted one by one, and then nodded to praise involuntarily. From time to time, she discussed and asked about some knowledge about wine mixing. Yu MiaoTong is also not stingy to inform, and is very talkative and cheerful. From time to time, he will tease Su Chen to see if he has the opportunity to understand deeply. However, to her regret, when she tried to tease, Su Chen always behaved like an invincible iron man, as if he could not understand her meaning. This makes Yu MiaoTong depressed, for the first time, he has serious doubts about his charm. Is it not clear that the elder sister is acting? Yu MiaoTong looks suspiciously at the Su Chen who shakes the wine glass. A pair of good-looking willow eyebrows frown slightly. "No, no, he''s not a fool, and he has a girlfriend. If he''s really an invincible straight man, how can he have a girlfriend?" Gently shaking his head, Yu MiaoTong gives his answer in his heart, but Yu MiaoTong''s mood is more depressed, even a little bit sad. It seems that elder sister is really old, even such a bloody handsome guy can''t move. "Let me have a try, will you?" Su Chen drinks up the remaining wine in the cup, and then suddenly gets up and says. "Ha?" Yu MiaoTong looks at him in a daze. Shangguan Cong and several other people around him are also surprised to focus on Su Chen. "I want to try to make this, OK?" Su Chen smiles. Yu MiaoTong, who has rich experience, has seen many handsome men at home and abroad. He was conquered by this smile and nodded his head faintly. "Thank you." Su Chen said thanks and walked around to the back of the bar. "What''s the situation, brother Chen, do you want to mix wine?" "Give me a taste first." "OK, it''s very difficult. I''ve studied it for a few days before. ¡­¡­ Tongfei and others all came together, you and I yelled. Su Chen is too lazy to pay attention to them, staring at a pile of utensils and materials to think about, and then began to start. There are many ways to mix wine, such as shaking, direct injection and mixing. Su Chen uses a perfect direct injection method for beginners only by controlling the amount and steps of materials. Just now, by observing Yu MiaoTong''s mixing skills, he has increased his proficiency very quickly. Now his mixing skills have been upgraded to intermediate level. These basic things are nothing to him. First, pour the measured base wine into the glass, then add the ice, then pour in the other juice and materials according to the order and amount, and finally use celery as a garnish. A glass of Bloody Mary with bright colors was finished. "OK, who wants to try it?" Su Chen looked around with a smile. "Wow, it looks good." "My God, brother Chen, have you studied before?" "It''s amazing. I''ll come and I''ll try it for me.""Go aside, Chen elder brother''s maiden work, must let me taste." ¡­¡­ Everyone was shocked and scrambled to experience the first cup. "Let me have it first." Yu MiaoTong returns from surprise and says solemnly to Su Chen. Su Chen looked at her suspiciously and nodded with a smile: "yes, I learned from you. The first cup should be tasted by you." Then he pushed the glass slowly to her. Yu MiaoTong stares at the liquor in the wine cup for a while, and then raises his eyes and looks at him deeply. Then he picks up the wine cup and sips it gently. Then, she a pair of beautiful eyes then stare round, look at Su Chen in disbelief. "How is it? Is it good to drink?" Tong Fei can''t wait to ask. "It''s incredible. Are you really mixing wine for the first time? It''s not much worse than what I''ve made Yu MiaoTong looks at Su Chen with surprise and says. "I learn faster." Su Chen chuckles. "It''s not faster. It''s a miracle. You''re a genius." Yu MiaoTong said firmly. "Is that exaggeration?" Tong Fei and others are a little silly. Su Chen just smile, didn''t say much, see to Tong Fei several people ask: "want to drink what, I come to give you tune." Several people scrambled to say what they wanted. Su Chen is not in a hurry and starts mixing wine orderly. a cup of colourful cocktail was modulated in his hand and pushed to Tong Fei and others. "My God, it''s really similar to a professional." "This is too exaggerated, brother Chen, you must have learned it, right?" "Chen elder brother you this is too much, what a study can, still let not let a person live." ¡­¡­ After tasting, they were all amazed. Soon, Su Chen was no longer satisfied with the beginner''s injection method and began to try fancy wine mixing. As a powerful martial artist, the control of his body joints and strength is far beyond Yu MiaoTong''s imagination. After a brief familiarity, the blender pot is like a living elf, flying over his shoulder and head. He is dazzled, colorful and flowing, and even has more visual impact than the wonderful fancy wine mixing. For a while, Yu MiaoTong, who has studied wine mixing skills for more than ten years, has once again fallen into deep self doubt after being ignored for women''s charm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 "Thank you. Let me learn another skill." Su Chen uses silk cloth to wipe off the water on his hand and smiles to thank Yu MiaoTong. "I didn''t teach you anything. You learned it yourself." Yu MiaoTong looks at him in a trance and shakes his head. "I can''t say that. Thank you all the same. By the way, do you know where to buy these wine mixing utensils? I want to buy one back. " Su Chen inquired. "If you want to buy a good one, it''s more troublesome. Well, I''ll be on holiday tomorrow. I''ll get you a set. We''ll add a wechat. Then you''ll give me your address and I''ll send it to you." Yu MiaoTong suggested. "It''s too much trouble for you. I''ll drive to pick it up tomorrow. I''ll invite you to dinner. Thank you." Su Chen said with a smile. "That''s fine." Yu MiaoTong nodded calmly, but he was happy to bloom in his heart. Originally, I just wanted to set up a wechat routine, but I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest. How can I be unhappy! She knows that Su Chen has a girlfriend and is very good to her, but who knows what will happen in the future, let alone just a girlfriend. Now there are not a few people who get married and divorced. As long as she has a chance, she must take the initiative to attack. They add wechat to each other, and then Su Chen is ready to sit back and continue drinking. At this time, the music downstairs suddenly stopped, there was a burst of noise. "Su Chen, Tongfei, come down to help!" When Su Chen and others are confused, Feng Yao''s shouts ring out. Su Chen several people hurried to the railing, the line of sight looked to the downstairs, eyebrows suddenly sank down. Feng Yao and other girls were surrounded by a group of people, including men and women. The head of the group was a young man with an inch head. His face was covered with his hands and he was staring at Feng Yao grimly. Several of the younger brothers in charge of security in the bar are in front of Feng Yao. "Shit, who are you? You dare to make trouble in Laozi''s court. You are tired of living." Tongfei pointed to the group of people below and yelled at them: "Xiao Wang, are you idiots? Are you stupid? What do I ask you to do? Let them bully my friends in my territory? Believe it or not, I''ll call Zhou Qiang now. " Since he got on Tongfei''s boat, Zhou Qiang is getting better and better now. He has a lot of younger brothers who are distributed in Tongfei''s bars and nightclubs to help him watch the venues. "Feige, I''m sorry!" The young man, known as Xiao Wang, bowed in a flustered manner, apologized, and then calmly waved: "do it, fight me!" Although there are many more people in the other party than they are, the boss has said that they can''t take care of so much for their own jobs. A few people rushed to the group. Cuntou youth and a group of his companions were stupefied by this, and did not expect such a scene. "Wait, what do you want to do, know who we are..." One of the women with heavy make-up was about to threaten when she was kicked to the ground. "Do it." Cuntou youth is also angry, gloomy face let the companion start. Two groups of people immediately fight, fight together. Su Chen and others also hurried to the stairs. "Jiajia, don''t move there." Suddenly, a loud roar scared Su Chen and others. Looking at him, he saw that Shangguan Cong directly jumped up, jumped very high, stepped on the railing, and then jumped down. Su Chen is OK, the others are stunned, their faces are full of disbelief. You know, the second floor is four or five meters high from the first floor. Who would jump down directly! Shangguancong''s feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and with a loud bang, all the people and all their eyes were focused on the past, "brother..." Luo Jiajia is also confused, a pair of big eyes stare round. People didn''t see what was going on. Shangguan Cong rushed to Luo Jiajia, pressed her shoulder with tension on his face and looked up and down. ¡±Jiajia, are you ok? Aren''t you hurt? Did they do it to you? Who is it? Brother killed him... " Shangguan Cong''s eyes were full of anger, and he kept talking. "Brother, I''m ok. I''m not hurt. Don''t worry." Luo Jiajia quickly appeases. "It''s OK. That''s good. That''s good." Shangguan Cong nodded with relief and said to himself, "you shouldn''t have let uncle Chi leave just now. You should let him protect you. If you are bullied and injured, my brother will die of heartache." After eating in the hotel before, Chi was not used to the nightlife of young people and drank a lot of wine, so he went directly back to the hotel to sleep. "Elder brother, I''m really fine. Elder sister Yao and I are well protected by them." Luo Jiajia said seriously. "Thank you." Shangguan Cong''s face earnestly thanks Feng Yao. Feng Yao several people are the corners of the mouth twitch, a face speechless.This guy''s sister control is in the bone. It''s hopeless. Su Chen and others also rushed over at this time. Tong Fei asked in a deep voice, "sister Yao, what''s going on? Where are these bastards from?" "I don''t know. That guy wants to play a hooligan on Jiajia. I slapped him when I saw him." Feng Yao pounced on the young man. "You want to die!" Shangguan Cong immediately became impatient. His eyes full of cold and murderous intent glared at the inch head youth. Cuntou youth inexplicably feel the piercing cold, cold all over the body, subconsciously move away from the line of sight, dare not and shangguancong look at each other, the heart began to panic. He is not a fool, but also feel that he seems to have kicked the iron plate this time. "Wang Wen?" A young man beside Tong Fei suddenly made a sound of surprise and recognized that brother''s inch head youth. Su Chen and others as well as cuntou youth''s line of sight falls on his skill. "Tall building?" The cuntou youth also called out the youth''s name. "Dong Zi, do you know this guy? Who is it Tong Fei asked in a deep voice. "His father and my father are classmates. I met him several times when I came to my house to pay New Year''s greetings. It seems that they are from Jinmen. The business is not small. His father''s worth should be several billion yuan." Gao Dong simply said the origin of this person. "Billions? What a fart! I dare to run wild in Laozi''s territory Tongfei swears and swears, with a disdainful expression on his face. Wang Wen and several others changed their faces when they heard this. They all said that there were so many people with money and status in Mordor. They would not be the ones who should not be provoked! "Gao Dong, are these people?" Wang Wen''s face was a little ugly and asked. Gao Dong gives him a light look and introduces Tong Fei, Shen Tianze, Feng Yao and others in turn. Each time he introduced one, Gao Dong and his group of friends turned pale and their legs began to soften. A timid girl even sat down on the ground. A group of people''s faces are extremely ugly, and their hearts are cold. This is not only provoking people who should not be provoked, it is simply kicking the ass of a group of tigers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 "This is the Dragon King Temple washed by the flood!" "You deserve it. You dare to be in our Mordor, and you don''t know what to do." "I heard that the backstage of this bar is very hard. My God, it''s not only hard!" "This guy has made a big mistake." ¡­¡­ The crowd in the bar whispered, all in a schadenfreude attitude. "A hand, or a leg, you choose it yourself." Shangguancong''s eyes were cold and his face was expressionless. Wang Wen couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He looked at Gao Dong with a sad face and asked, "is this again?" "Shangguancong is from Jiangcheng. You should have heard about the Jiangcheng e-waste treatment project of chentian technology the other day. One of his points is his." Gao Dong tone understated the introduction, and then pointed to Su Chen: "also, this is Chen brother, the major shareholder of chentian technology." Wang Wen''s whole face was black. He only felt that his legs were so soft that he could not stand. "Well, it has nothing to do with me. I''ll go first." "Wait for me." "I don''t know him. My family called. Let''s go first." ¡­¡­ At this time, those friends who came with Wang Wen saw that the situation was very bad, and it was not just those who took the lead and clamored to leave. "Stop for me Tongfei suddenly roared. A group of young men and women who want to escape seem to have been given immobilization. They stand in the same place and look at Tongfei with fear, and dare not move any more. "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know Taishan well. Please let me go. I''ll leave the magic city." Wang Wen sincerely apologized to the public. Under the influence of his father, although he is domineering, he can afford to put it down. Encounter not to be provoked, or a group, then decisively admit counseling. From childhood, his father, who started from scratch to be worth several billion dollars, told him that the face what''s the use, can eat or how? "Hand or leg, you choose." Shangguan Cong still spoke coldly. "Please, I''m afraid of pain. I don''t want to break my hands and legs. I didn''t meet your sister, and I got a slap in the face. If you change your way, I can make some financial compensation or slap me in the face." Wang Wen a face flattering smile, integrity, face and so on at this time has been thrown into the garbage can. "A slap in the face, right? It''s OK. " Shangguancong nodded. Wang Wen''s face a joy, hurried over, said with a smile: "you are light, I am afraid of pain." "Don''t worry, I only use 50% of my strength." Shangguancong grinned and raised his right hand slowly. "That would be great, thank you." Wang Wen was pleasantly surprised. People around him can''t bear to look directly. Su Chen is in the heart for this guy silent for three seconds, shangguancong is the peak of internal strength of the master, 50% of the power fan in the past, not dead also get concussion. Wang Wen clenched his teeth and closed his eyes with a look of death on his face. "Come on, I''m ready - PA!" Words did not finish, was a clear and loud slap in the face to interrupt. In the eyes of all the people who were shocked, Wang Wen, after spinning in the air for several times, fell to the ground with his face to the ground. "Hiss -" everyone took a breath of cold air and felt a burst of toothache. Tongfei and others are also staring at each other, so they can understand why Su Chen said that they can''t even beat shangguancong with one hand. It seems that they have no nonsense. "It seems that only three parts have been used." Shangguan Cong looked at his right hand and whispered to himself. When they heard this, they looked at Wang Wen, who was still like a dead dog, with his eyes slightly beating. "Get out of here and take the people away. Don''t let me see you on my territory in the future." Tongfei pointed to Wang Wen lying on the ground and said to the group of young men and women. A group of people have long been scared into silence, chicken pecking rice like nodding, two young people agile hands and feet will Wang Wen, and then follow up to escape also like running. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, everyone keep playing, it''s all right, my bar is absolutely safe, who dares to make trouble and weigh himself." Tong Fei looked around the people in the bar and said with a smile. The professional DJ immediately started playing again, and the restless music began to play again. When such a thing happened, and it was too late, some people didn''t want to continue to play. The main reason was that shangguancong didn''t want his sister to stay in a place like a bar any more, for fear that she would secretly touch herself when she got used to it. So they were all gone and were ready to go home. "Su Chen, do you want me to drive it back for you?" Out of the bar to the parking place, Luo Jiajia suddenly said to Su Chen with a smile."Don''t, don''t do it. I''d better call a valet!" Su Chen''s face changed slightly, as if facing a big enemy, shaking his head like a rattle. "Poof!" Luo Jiajia couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha..." Everyone else was laughing. After the middle-aged man left, many of them chose to say goodbye to them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was nearly eleven o''clock when I got home, and the living room light was on. Small pot pot heard the sound of opening the door, immediately ran over, quickly wagging its tail to welcome the host home. "Come back!" Just changing shoes, a familiar and gentle voice came into my ears. Su Chen looked up and saw Lin Yumeng standing there yawning in her pajamas and hair. She felt warm at once. "Why haven''t you gone to sleep, foam?" "Foam went up to sleep." Lin Yumeng smiles and comes to help him take off his coat and hang it up. Su Chen stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. He kissed her affectionately on her forehead and said in a soft voice, "I''ll be late later. You''ll go to sleep first, you know." Lin Yumeng chuckled and shook his head, gently leaning against his arms, and his voice was delicate and gentle: "used to you around." Su Chen''s heart trembled, had been drinking bad wine, at the moment, and heard the love words of the beloved woman, the flame in the bottom of his heart suddenly jumped up. "Ah In the lovely exclamation, Su Chen has already picked up the beautiful woman in the posture of a princess and walked quickly to the stairs. "The TV is still on!" Lin Yumeng smelled the strong smell of wine and saw the flame in his eyes. Naturally, he knew what he wanted to do. His brows and eyes were shameful. "No matter, tomorrow." Su Chen is too lazy to waste time. She carries her upstairs and turns off the light in the living room below. Then she rushes into the room and closes the door. Xiaomeng was about to say hello, but when she saw the two people in a hurry, she did not make a sound. She habitually turned off the computer screen, microphone and camera, so as not to hear the voice that embarrassed her as an AI. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Time into December, the year unknowingly entered the end. Under the influence of the "Smurf" project, the market value of chentian technology has soared again, with the total assets of more than 50 billion yuan estimated by authoritative institutions in the industry. That is to say, Su Chen, who occupies 60% of the shares of chentian technology, has a personal worth of more than 30 billion yuan. Moreover, this is only the current valuation of chentian technology. Due to Su Chen, a demon who has repeatedly created miracles, many experts predict that chentian technology will have an excellent future and develop very fast. It will become a world-class well-known enterprise in a few years. A few days ago, China''s Forbes rich list was released, which immediately set off a frenzy of worshipping "Su Chen, the male god of the national name". Su Chen ranked 70th on the Forbes rich list with a value of 4.4 billion US dollars. Although the ranking is not too high, we should know that the top ones are not business tycoons who have been around for most of their lives, or family businesses and so on. Such as Su Chen is still in University, and is self-made, the whole list regardless of the front or back are not. Originally, although Su Chen has a large number of fans, especially female fans, there are still skeptical voices on the Internet. Some do not believe that there will be such evil people, some are simple jealousy or have the psychology of hate rich keyboard man, for the sake of black and black. After the release of the Forbes rich list, such doubts immediately disappeared, after all, the list is still very authoritative. Of course, there are still some sour remarks, but soon Su Chen''s fanatical fans scold the life can not take care of themselves. On the Internet, Su Chen''s title of "national God" is deeply rooted. Lin Yumeng and his sister Su Mo have also become the focus of attention, and they all have special names. Lin Yumeng is known as "Koi Princess", which means that most fans think that she is as lucky as Koi. She can meet Su Chen, and he dotes on her like a princess. As for her sister Su Mo, she is known as "national sister" because of her beautiful and sweet appearance and her talent in piano and cartoon. Due to the exposure of some information about Lin Yumeng and her sister Su Mo, there are also some troubles. For example, Lin Yumeng and Su Mo have to camouflage like stars when they go to school and go out. There are often reporters and paparazzi around the community. There''s no way. Now Su Chen and his relatives and girlfriends all represent hot news. Even Su Chen''s classmates and pan Xiaojie have been interviewed several times by reporters. Today, my sister Su Mo is going to attend a classmate''s birthday. She has a rare time in the world of two. It is said that love needs freshness. When Su Chen brushes a short video, she sees a couple confessing at a romantic candlelight dinner in the hotel. Suddenly, she decides to have a little romance and surprise Lin Yumeng. It''s almost time for Lin Yumeng to come back from class. Su Chen goes into the kitchen and puts on her apron. She is happy and starts to work on a sumptuous candlelight dinner. When the dinner is almost ready, the doorbell rings and Su Chen opens the door. It is not Lin Yumeng who has come back, but a bunch of roses ordered on her mobile phone. The flower was sent to a young and pretty girl, wearing a uniform with the name of the florist on her body. It seems that she was the shop assistant. After seeing Su Chen, the girl''s eyes were bright first, and then she was stunned for a moment. Her face was full of surprise and said, "you, are you su Chen?" "Hello." Su Chen smiles and nods to say hello. "Wow, God, Hello, my name is lilac, I''m your fan, I love your songs, and also, I love your love with your girlfriend. I''m so happy. Are you ordering flowers for your girlfriend?" The girl was so excited that her face turned red and she spoke fast. "Yes, thank you for your support." Su Chen smiles and thanks, and then points to the gift box with roses in her hand. "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m so excited. Here''s the rose." Lilac smiles brightly and spits out her tongue, then hands the gift box to him. "Thank you." Su Chen takes the gift box and thanks again with a smile. "That God, can you take a picture with me Lilac took out her mobile phone from her pocket and looked at him nervously and expectantly. Su Chen hesitated and nodded with a smile: "yes, but don''t pass it on. It''s more in front of my house..." "I know, I understand, I will not." Lilac chicken peck rice like force nod, directly interrupted Su Chen''s words. Many times through the eyes can judge whether a person is lying, Su Chen see she should be honest, with her to take a picture. "Hee hee Great. Thank you, God. I''ll go first. I wish you and your girlfriend a romantic evening Clove like a treasure like holding a mobile phone, while walking to the elevator, while happy to give blessing. "Thank you. Be careful on the way." Su Chen smiles and waves goodbye. "Well, I will." Lilac delicate face appears sweet smile, with her name, as a beautiful lilac.Su Chen returns to the house, closes the door, turns off the lights, and then takes out the roses in the gift box and sits at the table waiting quietly. It''s winter. It''s dark at night. When the lights are turned off, the room is in a dark. After a while, someone opened the door and remembered that Su Chen''s lips curled up a radian and looked at the door. "Why no one? Brother Chen Lin Yumeng exclaimed in disbelief, and was about to turn on the light in the living room. "Don''t turn on the light. I''m here." A familiar voice filled with magnetism. When Lin Yumeng looked at the table, she saw that the small colored lights around the dining table continued to light up, forming a heart-shaped shape. There were candles and Western food on the table. Su Chen, holding a bunch of bright roses in her hand, was standing on the side, looking at herself gently. After recovering from the brief shock, Lin Yumeng covers her mouth with her hand in surprise. Her big bright eyes are full of light. Su Chen walked slowly. His left hand was on his back. He bowed slightly like an elegant gentleman. His right hand handed over the bright red roses and said with a smile, "beautiful lady, this bunch of flowers is for you. Would you like to have dinner with me?" Lin Yumeng nodded with red eyes and reached for the rose. His voice was hoarse and asked, "what day is today?" "It''s not a big day, it''s just that I want to give you a little surprise." Su Chen said with a smile. Lin Yumeng looked at him in a daze, only to feel the happiness and love in his heart seemed to overflow. Suddenly, he put out his hand to hold him, buried his face in his chest, and said in a soft voice, "brother Chen, I love you." She didn''t know what to say. She could only use the simplest and most affectionate three words to express her mood at the moment. "Me, too." Su Chen kisses the hair on her head and gently holds her waist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 The two hugged at the door for a while, and then separated when Lin Yumeng''s excited mood slightly calmed down. Su Chen took her hand and came to the table. He opened the seat for her and let her sit down. Then the lighter lit the candle and poured two glasses of carefully selected red wine. Bright landing outside the window, there is a moonlight, and colorful lights, candlelight and bright red wine fusion together, unspeakable warmth and romance. Lin Yumeng has a gentle smile on her face. She looks at her lover''s handsome side face. She has not drunk a little wine, but she is getting drunk. "Come on, cheers!" Su Chen held up the transparent goblet and said with a smile. Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. She also picked up the cup and touched him gently. "Bang!" With the clear glass collision sound, the two people look at each other and smile, and love flows in each other''s eyes. "Well, eat it. I''ve calculated the time. The steak should be just right. It''s your favorite medium rare." Su Chen sipped the red wine, picked up the knife and fork and said with a smile. Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile and picked up a knife and fork to cut the steak. She looked at Su Chen with a sweet smile and said, "brother Chen, you will spoil me like this. When I say to you, you will spoil me. What should I do if you spoil the princess?" "What''s the matter? My woman should be spoiled as a princess." Su Chen has a natural expression. Lin Yumeng''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly, and her smile on her pretty face was even sweeter. She put a piece of cut steak into her mouth, full of happiness. At this moment, she thought that she must have been doing good deeds and accumulating good fortune in her previous life. In this life, God will take care of herself and let her have such a perfect love and such a happy life. "Delicious?" Chen Su asked with a smile. "Well, delicious." Lin Yumeng comes back to her senses and nods with a smile. "It seems that it''s not in vain for me to be busy living for a while. I ignored it before, but I always prepare for such surprises in the future." Su Chen looks at her face happy smile, in the heart is also full of sense of achievement. "No Lin Yumeng shook his head with a smile and said, "if it''s too frequent, it''s not a surprise. There''s no need." Su Chen slightly a Zheng, immediately smile and nod approval: "that pour is also." You and I had a candlelight dinner, cleaned the tableware together, and then made a classic foreign love movie, nestled on the sofa eating fruit and watching the movie. "By the way, brother Chen, I feel that there are more and more reporters and paparazzi outside the community. Today, foam and I were recognized with masks and hats, almost blocked by people." Lin Yumeng bites off the sweet front end of a strawberry and hands the rest back to Su Chen. Su Chen opens mouth to eat, slightly frown way: "go on like this really has a little trouble." "Why don''t we stay in the dorm for a while?" Lin suggested. "No way." Su Chen shakes his head decisively and refuses. He is used to holding his daughter-in-law''s soft fragrant body to sleep. How can he run back to experience Guo Lei''s foot odor and snoring. "What about that?" Lin Yumeng asked. Su Chen thought about it, and her eyes brightened: "or, shall we buy a villa with better concealment and security measures? Just like sister Qin, she said that we would buy one after graduation. Anyway, there is no shortage of money. " "Moving again!" Lin Yumeng showed a reluctant expression. Women are nostalgic, used to this Wenxia house, she really does not want to change places. "It''s the same everywhere as long as we''re together." Su Chen smiles and touches the hair on her head. Lin Yumeng nodded in favor and asked, "where do you want to buy it? Is it too far away from the school?" "Do you want to ask sister Qin if there is a suitable one? Anyway, it''s not far away. It''s less than half an hour''s drive. It''s not inconvenient to buy a car like yours for Momo. Besides, you can be a neighbor with sister Qin. " Su Chen says what he thinks. "It seems pretty good." Lin Yumeng''s eyes are bright. "Then I''ll call sister Qin and ask." Said, Su Chen then picked up the side of the mobile phone to Qin Yun called in the past. "Are you going to buy a house here? That''s great. We''ll be neighbors then. " Qin Yun was a little happy when she understood Su Chen''s idea. She said with a smile, "I''ll ask you tomorrow. There should be no problem. There are many villas here that are vacant. You can pay more. Anyway, you don''t need money now." "OK, I''ll trouble you, sister Qin." Su Chen thanks way. "What''s the trouble? When you come here, we''ll be able to often go over and eat. How nice "Sister Qin, I haven''t been there yet. You''re making such a big calculation!" "That is!" "Brother Su Chen, brother Su Chen, do you want to buy a house here?" Qin Keke''s cheering voice came from the phone."Yes, welcome me?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Welcome, welcome, warm welcome, that''s great. After that, Niuniu and I can go and play every day. Ooh..." Qin Keke was so happy that he hopped on the sofa with Chen Xiaoyu, who was wearing the same cartoon pajamas. Chen Xiaoyu''s big eyes are also shining. The idea of this snack is that he can often eat delicious food made by Su Chen. "You two, don''t jump on the sofa. Be careful to fall down and sit down." The voice of Qin Yun yelled. "Brother Su Chen, you have to come quickly!" Qin Keke urged. "Come on, come on." Chen Xiaoyu echoed. "I see!" Su Chen laughingly agreed. After chatting a few more words, hang up the phone, Su Chen helplessly shakes his head: "these two small ancestors, it seems that after moving in the past, the quiet days have not been able to live." Lin Yumeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "how do I feel about Xiaomeng? You have three daughters." Su Chen was stunned at the smell of speech, as if it was really such a thing. Although Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu both call him brother Su Chen, this is only a kind of address. Due to the lack of father''s love, they are more of a kind of daughter''s admiration for his father. In addition, Xiaomeng, the AI daughter, clearly hasn''t had a baby. It seems that she really has three daughters. For a moment, Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. He scratched Lin Yumeng''s waist and said with a bad smile: "it''s not very good. When we have a child, we will have three sisters to take care of it. How good!" Lin Yumeng blushed, took off his hand, and turned his head to anger him. "By the way, why hasn''t Mo Mo come back? You''re not going to bars again, are you? " Su Chen looked at the time and frowned. "No, I asked her. She said that she would have a meal near the school, and then go singing. She should be back soon, and Guo Donger is also there. It''s OK." Lin Yumeng comforted him. Su Chen hears Guo Dong''Er together also at ease, did not say any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "Father, father, no, my aunt has been captured by bad people." Suddenly, Su Chen''s mobile phone screen on the coffee table automatically lights up, and Xiaomeng''s anxious voice rings. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng both have a big change in their faces. They quickly sit up straight and ask, "what''s going on?" "Xiaomeng set a quick contact code on her aunt''s mobile phone. Her aunt just sent out the code, and then her mobile phone was turned off. I located her mobile phone and found that her aunt was far away from us. The speed should be in a car. There must be something wrong." Xiao Meng explains the situation quickly. "Meng Meng, you stay at home, and I''ll save people." Su Chen got up and said. Lin Yumeng also knows that she can''t help her. On the contrary, she may drag Su Chen down. She stands up and says, "be careful. You must bring the foam back safely." "Don''t worry, Mo Mo and I will be OK. I''ll close the door after I leave. Don''t open the door unless you hear my voice." Su Chen told me. "I know that." Lin Yumeng nods hard. Su Chen no longer nonsense, took the mobile phone and car key to quickly go out. "I''ll wait for you to come back." Lin Yumeng followed him out of the door and cried out with worry. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Su Chen smiles and comforts, and then goes into the elevator. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Driving out of the underground parking lot, a phone call came in. Su Chen looked at the caller ID on one side of his eye. It was Guo Donger who called. He said directly, "Xiaomeng, connect the phone." "Yes, father." Xiaomeng helps connect the phone. "Su Chen, Su Chen, Mo Mo has been taken away. Try to save her." Guo Donger''s anxious voice came, and two other girls'' voices could be heard. They should be su Mo''s other two roommates. "I already know. Now I''m chasing after you. What''s going on? You can make things clear." Su Chen side inquiry, step on the accelerator again, the speed has exceeded 100 yards. "We were just about to send Su Mo back to the community and then back to the school. Suddenly, a van drove by. After the door opened, someone grabbed the foam away. It was all my fault that I didn''t respond after drinking some wine." Guo Donger''s tone is full of guilt. "OK, I see. It''s not your fault. You go back to school first. I''ll save people. It''s OK." Su Chen comforts a way. "Call us when you get Mo mo Guo Donger said in a hurry. "I see. I''ll hang up first." Su Chen should a, and then hung up the phone. Step on the accelerator, the speed increased again, has reached 120 yards. Xiaomeng has given the positioning on the display screen. The red sign shows Su Mo''s mobile phone, and the green signal is himself. You can see that the distance is getting closer. In fact, Su Chen is not too worried about Su Mo''s safety for the time being. Since the other party has tied up Su Mo, it is very likely that he has other plans. Let him have some doubts is that his sister Su mo after all learned from him for a period of time of internal martial arts, generally a few people can not control her. Is it the Han family''s Revenge again? Or is there a gun in the other party''s hand, so that the younger sister dare not act rashly? The idea in the mind turns quickly, Su Chen facial expression is cold, twinkle in the eye is cold. "Father, the car stopped." Xiao Meng''s voice suddenly rang out. Su Chen takes a close look and sees that the red sign stops. Because Xiaomeng finds out early, his speed is much faster than that of the other party. The distance between the two sides is not as good as two kilometers. Only a little more than a minute, Su Chen saw the target vehicle, it is a black van, parking in front of a shop. In order to prevent startling others, Su Chen turned off the lights when he was still some distance away from the van, then slowed down and quietly stopped on the side of the road. In the dark, his black and white eyes twinkled with sharp light, and he could see clearly in the moonlight. At this time, the van door opened, Su Mo took the lead to get off, hands tied in front of the body, as if tied by the body. "Father, it''s aunt. Go and save her!" Xiao Meng opens her mouth anxiously. "Wait, be quiet first." Su Chen frowned and whispered. He saw a man get out of the car after su Mo, and his right sleeve was on Su Mo''s back. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and Su Chen''s eyes were covered with killing intention. If she didn''t guess wrong, the man''s sleeve was likely to be a gun. Then, three figures got out of the car from the driver''s seat, the co driver and the rear seat. One of them looked at both sides of the street from the left and right, then quickly walked over, squatted down, opened the iron door of the shop, and pulled up the iron door. See Su Mo was pressed into the shop by them, Su Chen still did not move, calm face did not know what to think.His military strength is very strong, but he will never be arrogant. The other party has a gun in his hand. If he does not know the specific situation of the other party, he may bring danger to his sister. Even in case, he couldn''t afford the consequences. "Xiaomeng, can you turn on Mo Mo''s mobile phone and dial it through quietly." Su Chen said. "Yes, father. Just a moment. I''ll help you." Xiao Meng answers in a hurry. "Be careful. Don''t be noticed." "Yes." Xiao Meng answered and then disappeared on the car monitor. After a while, the caller ID with the remark "sister" appeared, and Su Chen quickly connected. "Who are you and why are you going to arrest me?" Su Mo''s voice came over. It seemed that there was not much fear, but Su Chen knew her sister too well. She could hear that she was just pretending to be calm. In fact, her voice trembled with fear. No matter how to say, it''s just a girl less than 20 years old. How can she not be afraid of such a thing for the first time. "Shut up, shut up." A cruel middle-aged man''s voice rang out. "Haha Big brother, this little girl is so beautiful. She is still a student, or we are Hey, you know "Yes, I have never played with such a beautiful woman." Su Chen hears these two people''s voice, grasps the steering wheel hand strength way to increase. "Shut up, everyone of us can get millions after finishing this order. What women can''t enjoy then? Don''t mess with me. If something goes wrong, I''ll shoot you. " Cruel voice rings again, cold voice way: "give me peace point, I call." Then there was silence for a few seconds, and the man''s voice seemed to have dialed someone''s phone. "Hello, we have caught the man. Just like the picture you gave, you can contact his rich brother. We have agreed that we will be divided into 20 million yuan after the completion of the matter. One point can''t be less. Otherwise, I will kill you." "Don''t worry, the money will not be short of you, you now take a picture of her and send it to me." A mysterious voice with a voice transformer sounded, which should be the behind the scenes of the younger sister''s abduction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Soon, Su Chen received a strange call. He already knew that it must be the person behind the scenes. After connecting the phone, he quietly asked who it was. "Su Chen, your sister is in our hands." The other side directly to the point, after using the voice changer, the voice is hoarse and strange, as if there is phlegm in the throat, which makes people feel uncomfortable. "How can I trust you?" Su Chen''s tone was slightly heavy, pretending to be angry and alert. Then a message was sent. It was a picture of my sister tied to a chair. "Do you believe it now?" "What do you want?" Su Chen asked in a cold voice. "70 million, cash." The mysterious man explained the requirements, and then threatened: "you are worth tens of millions of dollars. I believe you will not do anything dangerous for a mere 50 million yuan. As long as I get the money, I will let your sister go. It''s very simple." "How to trade?" Su Chen asked again. The mysterious man said an address, which was an abandoned factory in the suburb, and asked him to take the money with him alone. "Yes, but my sister needs a hair less. I''ll offer a reward of 100 million dollars to find you. Believe me, you can''t run anywhere." Su Chen said quietly. The other side seems to be frightened by Su Chen''s courage. After half a sound of silence, he opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, your sister won''t have anything." Finish saying, then hang up the phone directly. "Xiaomeng, track down this number, lock his position, and I''ll go to rescue foam." Su Chen ordered. "Yes, father." Xiao Meng solemnly agreed. Su Chen got out of the car and walked silently to the shop. The iron gate of the shop has been pulled down. This is a shop selling adult products. The street is a bit remote and dark. No passers-by passes by at this time. Walking to the iron gate of the shop, Su Chen has several times more hearing than ordinary people and can clearly hear the sound inside. "You are for money, so to speak. If you let me go, my brother will give you money, and it will only be much more." Su Mo tried to persuade several people to let go. "Shut up." "Really, what I said is true. My brother has money, only tens of millions. He will give it to you." "Stop her mouth for me." "Yes, boss." "Xiaomeng, now the mobile phone is not on foam, is it?" Su Chen put the mobile phone to his mouth and asked in a low voice. "Well, my aunt''s cell phone was stolen by them, in the leader''s hand." Xiao Meng replied. "So you..." Su Chen whispered something. "I see." Xiao Meng agreed. In the shop, Su Mo is tied to a chair, his mouth has been blocked by cloth, four bearded, slovenly men are sitting together eating stewed vegetables and drinking beer. "Auntie, we''re here to save you." All of a sudden, the head of the middle-aged man''s pocket belongs to Su Mo''s mobile phone in the voice of Xiao Meng, the volume was adjusted to the maximum. "Who..." The four men who were eating and drinking were startled. They picked up weapons in a panic and looked around. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the iron door of the shop is directly sunk into the inside, and then a hole is blown out. The four of them trembled with fear. The middle-aged man responded the fastest and turned to point the muzzle of the gun at the door however, he could only see a dark shadow coming rapidly, so fast that she could not lock it. The distance between the two sides is only more than 10 meters. Su Chen, who has opened the quick step skill, appears in front of the middle-aged man in the blink of an eye. He reaches out and clasps the right wrist of the man''s ready to shoot. He twists his elbow and bumps it. The gun in the middle-aged man''s hand fell to the ground, and the whole man flew upside down. He hit the container hard on his back and spat out blood. Only then did the remaining three react and want to shoot, but Su Chen disappeared again. Another two screams resounded. Two men fell to the ground. The last one didn''t even scream. He was hit on the back neck by Su Chen''s hand knife, and his eyes rolled over and fainted. The electric light flint puts down four people, Su Chen this just looks to be bound in that younger sister, the vision takes a little blame. "Wuwu..." Su Mo''s eyes immediately red, vaguely sobbing, wronged tears in the orbit of his eyes. Before she had been very calm, at least pretended to be like that, but now see her brother, with the backbone, full of grievances and fear immediately surged up. "You said, can you save me some snacks? Last time it was a bar, this time it was a good time, and I was directly taken away. It seems that you will have to stay at home at night..." Su Chen read fragmentary, while walking to untie the rope and Du mouth cloth for her. "Brother Su Mo got up and hugged him, and said with a cry: "Wuwu It scared me to death... ""It depends on whether you will go out to play in the evening." Su Chen has no good temper to reach out to help her wipe the tears on her face. "No, no more." Su Mo put his head like a rattle. "Come on, let''s go home!" "Well!" "Wait a minute, your cell phone." Su Chen suddenly thought of what, went to the middle-aged man who found the sister''s mobile phone back to her. Su Mo takes the mobile phone back into his pocket, reaches out his arm and walks out to the shop together. When passing by three men who fell on the ground, Su Mo also kicked a foot mercilessly. So out of the shop, Su Chen took the mobile phone to Xu Liang, who had not contacted for a long time. Because of his friendship with Su Chen, Xu Liang has been promoted by Liu Ruhai. Now he has a long way to go. Moreover, he has become a couple with his strong fan Wang Qianqian. The relationship between them is said to be very good, and they are discussing to get married. It can be said that it is precisely because of Su Chen that he has made great achievements in both career and love. Therefore, he is very concerned about Su Chen''s affairs. "I''m going to take people there. Some time ago, there were four bandits robbing a jewelry store in Anning District, because we arrived in time. They didn''t succeed, but the leader was a very cunning guy. Later, we tracked them and lost their targets. It''s likely that the four bandits you met were the four." Xu Liang said in a deep voice. "Well, they''re all lying here. They can''t move for a while. I''ll take my sister back first. She''s scared. If she has anything to cooperate with the investigation, I''ll see you tomorrow." So said Su Chen. "It''s OK. I''ll hang up first." "Good!" Hang up, Su Chen and her sister are already sitting in the car. After skillfully starting the car, Su Chen looks at her sister who looks dull and says, "Why are you still in a daze? Call Guo Donger and your sister Mengmeng to report safety. They are still worried about you!" "Ah, oh, yes, yes, yes!" Su called back in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 When she got home, it was already about to turn the clock. Su Chen opened the door with the key, and the pot and the pot came quickly with Lin Yumeng. "Sister Meng Meng." Su Mo saw Lin Yumeng''s concerned eyes, his nose was sour, and he hugged her. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Lin Yumeng gently patted her back and asked, "have you hurt me?" "No "No noodles for me "Well! I''m hungry. " Lin Yumeng touched her hair with a smile, then looked at Su Chen and asked, "do you want to eat?" "Give me a bowl, too." Su Chen nodded with a smile. Lin Yumeng nodded and went to the kitchen to cook noodles. "You two little babies are worried about me too. How nice of you." Su Mo took a small pot and a kiss, then took two dogs to the living room. "Father, I''ve traced the position of the man behind the scenes." Xiao Meng''s voice rings. Su Chen quickly took the mobile phone out of his pocket and asked calmly, "where is it?" "It''s in my father''s school, the boys'' dormitory building." Xiao Meng replied. Su Chen eyebrows twist up, subconsciously think of the boy who confessed to his sister before. Is it hard for him to pursue his sister for money? But what does a college student want so much money for? And he does such a desperate thing. Has basically locked in the person behind the scenes, Su Chen also did not intend to go directly to people now, anyway, the other party should not have thought that he could find out that he was the instigator and would not run away directly. After eating Lin Yumeng''s noodles with his sister, they went upstairs to wash and have a rest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, in a male dormitory at Mordo University. His body was trembling, and the other people were sleeping in the dark. Yes, this man is Cao Hai. As Su Chen thinks, he is the person behind the kidnapping of Su mo. If you want to say why he took the risk to do such a thing, it is to talk about the accident of his family not long ago. Originally, he was born in a fairly wealthy family. His father ran a small and medium-sized company, and he could be regarded as a billionaire. He himself was also excellent since childhood, belonging to the kind of other people''s children. Not long ago, however, my father failed in his investment and was betrayed by his so-called old friends. Not only did the company go bankrupt, but his family''s savings were all lost. His house and car were mortgaged and he still had a lot of debts. The life of the second generation of Cao Haifu disappeared immediately. However, he was accustomed to the envy and flattery of the people around him. He could not imagine how the attitude of the people around him would change after he knew that he was down. He could not bear that change. So, on the surface, he is still trying to maintain his rich childe''s establishment, and at the same time, he is thinking hard about solutions. At this time, the new semester began. Su Mo, as a famous figure in the school and the younger sister of ten billion millionaires, became a freshman in modu University and attracted the attention of all the boys in the school. Su Mo is not only beautiful, lively and cheerful, but also su Chen''s younger sister. As long as she can catch up with her, she can not only have a beautiful girlfriend to be envied, but also struggle for a few less lives. School boys are also talking privately, many people are ready to move, but have no confidence. Cao Hai also moved his mind, thinking that as long as Su Mo can be traced back to him, he will have a good relationship with Su Chen''s brother-in-law. It is not easy for him to take some money to help his family tide over the difficulties? Moreover, Su Mo really let him a little heart, more beautiful than his former girlfriend. He was confident in chasing women. So, after Cao Hai made up his mind, he began to pursue Su mo. However, Su Mo was influenced by her brother and raised her standards for her boyfriend. In the eyes of ordinary girls, Caohai may be very excellent, is the man of choice, but in Su Mo''s eyes, it seems to be general. Therefore, Cao Hai repeatedly pursued Su Mo Du and refused. Some time ago, he carefully arranged such a move, which was rejected by Su Mo in public again. With the attitude of Su Chen who arrived later, Cao Hai knew that he could not pursue Su mo. His family was chased by debt and had to dodge everywhere. He called several times to ask him to stay at school. Never go back. Cao Hai was so anxious that he struggled for many days before elaborately planning such a show tonight. The four men were accidentally seen on the news. After a series of twists and turns and spending a sum of money, he found out their contact information and ordered them to take Su Mo away. Just now, he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Suddenly, he sat up from his bed with palpitations. Then he called the leader of the four, but was not answered. He immediately realized that something might have changed."It''s OK. It''s OK. They don''t know my identity. It''s impossible to investigate me." Cao Hai murmured to himself, and then thought of something. He quickly took out the anonymous mobile phone card he bought online from his mobile phone, got out of bed and went to the bathroom. He threw it into the squat pit and rushed down. After that, he felt relieved and went back to bed, still unable to sleep. "How did these fools fail? It doesn''t make sense Cao Hai couldn''t understand. He just called Su Chen. After a while, something happened to the four of them. It''s too evil. Even if it''s a failure, it''s not so fast! This night, Cao Hai is doomed to be impossible to sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu zhaochen and his sister called for breakfast the next day. "As I guess, they are the four people who robbed the jewelry store. We interrogated them all night last night, but we didn''t know who was behind the scenes. The other party was very careful and should not have contacted them face to face. We also investigated the phone number. It is obvious that they were bought on the Internet and nothing can be found out." Xu Liang briefly explained the following situation. "Well, thank you. I''ll take care of the rest myself." Su Chen had long expected that it would be like this, so he could not talk about losing. He also had a way. "You already know who it is?" Xu Liang recognized the deep meaning of his words, and was slightly surprised. "Well, I''ll get the evidence. I''ll give it to you. I''ll hang up first. You must have stayed up late. Go back and have a rest." "Well, I''m a little sleepy indeed." Hang up the phone, Su Chen tidy up the tableware, get up and go out to Mordo University. Outside the community and school gate still squat some reporters, even if Su Chen is wearing glasses and hat is also recognized, not easy to get rid of into the school gate. "It''s really time to change places." Su Chen whispered to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "Excuse me, do you know where Cao Hai lives?" Su Chen found a sophomore boys'' dormitory and asked two boys who came out of the dormitory. "Su Chen." When they saw Su Chen, they were surprised and adored. One of them nodded his head and said, "Cao Hai is, you know, it''s on the sixth floor. It''s like 602." "Thank you." Su Chen said thanks with a smile and walked to the dormitory building. "Schoolmaster, what can I do for you? He may be in class now, not in the dormitory. " Yelled the boy behind him. "It''s OK. I''ll wait for him here." Su Chen waved back to them. "You said that Su Chen was looking for Cao Hai because he pursued Su Mo last time." "No, it''s over. What has Cao Hai done these days?" "Who knows? I feel that the senior students are not good. Cao Hai may have bad luck this time." "That''s none of our business. Let''s go. It''s going to ring." "Yes, yes, yes. Anyway, I have always been unhappy with Cao Hai. Several girls in our class seem to be interested in him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They talked about each other and went away. Jealousy is the nature of all human beings. If a person is better than his peers, like Cao Hai, he must be envied. If he is too strong, he can only admire and admire him, such as Su Chen. Although Cao Hai usually seems to be complimented by many friends around him, he doesn''t really have a few sincere ones. In private, many boys have no less sour slander. Came to the door of the 602 dormitory which the boy said, the dormitory door was open, and there was a boy who was making breakfast. "Dong Dong!" Su Chen politely knocks on the door. The boy looked up at the door and was stunned when he saw Su Chen. Then he swallowed the food in his mouth in a panic. He got up and asked nervously, "Su Chen, you What''s the matter? " A few days ago, when Cao Hai pursued Su Mo, he also went to work as a wingman. Therefore, when he saw Su Chen, he could not help feeling guilty. "Is Cao Hai absent?" Su Chen looks at the dormitory. "Well, they all went to class." The boy nodded repeatedly. "Oh, I''ll wait for him to finish." Su Chen directly into the dormitory, looking for a chair to sit down, face calm as usual, as if chatting casually asked: "why didn''t you go to class?" "I It''s too late for me to escape The boy scratched his head with an embarrassed smile and asked tentatively, "schoolmaster, you What do you want to do with Cao Hai? Shall I send him a message to come back? " "No, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll just wait here for a moment." Su Chen finished and took out his mobile phone to start playing games. The boy''s mouth slightly twitch, staring at Su Chen for a long time, then absent-minded to continue to eat breakfast, but in his mind is thinking about Su Chen''s intention, hesitant to give Cao Hai secretly a small report. "Oh, by the way, don''t tell Cao Hai." Su Chen suddenly glanced at him, tone light says. Although Cao Hai can''t run away, Su Chen doesn''t want to waste time. "Yes The boy was startled and nodded his head in a hurry. It should be that there were several drops of cold sweat on his forehead, which made him more sure that the big man was not good at coming. In this way, time is running away. With Su Chen, a campus celebrity and the 10 billion rich on the Forbes list, boys are under great psychological pressure. They want to leave, but they dare not. After all, Su Chen forbids him to make small reports, and certainly won''t let him leave here. As a result, boys tasteless after eating breakfast, they can only fidgety in which to install mobile phones. "What do you call it?" Su Chen game played a bit boring, raised eyes to look at the boy asked. "Ah The boy was so scared that his hand shook and his mobile phone came out. Fortunately, it just fell on his leg. ¡±Don''t be so nervous. I mean nothing to you Su Chen laughingly said. Boys smell speech heavily relaxed tone, picked up the mobile phone dry smile reply: "I call the program." "Programmer''s program?" Su Chen some surprised way. The program smiles bitterly and nods: "my father''s surname is Cheng, he is a programmer, and he also hopes that I can be a programmer, so..." Su Chen smell speech canthus slightly took out, good-natured remind way: "that you pay attention to maintain hair." "Ah?" The program was stunned at first, and then thought of his father''s rare precious hair, deeply thought he nodded: "schoolmaster, you are right." Su Chen almost laughs out a voice, dry cough after two times, positive color way: "have you found, Cao Hai recently what unusual?""Strange?" Recently, he avoided the call and said, "I don''t think about it. I don''t think it''s a strange place for us to call." Su Chen gently nods, did not say what, but basically has confirmed that he is right. "Schoolmaster, did Cao Hai do something?" The program looked at his face, some dignified said: "if it is really like this, I beg the elder for him. Although he is a bit uncomfortable sometimes, he is still a good person and is very generous to us." "Wait till he comes back." Su Chen laughs, if last night''s thing is really Caohai''s plan, then he certainly can''t give up. The program heard his answer like this, his face was more dignified, and several times he still wanted to persuade him, but he still had no courage. After two classes in the morning, soon, I heard that some people came back to the dormitory. Su Chen cocks her legs and looks at the door of the dormitory. When Cao Hai and his two roommates walked into the dormitory together and saw Su Chen sitting there, he was stunned at the door like he had been fixed. His face was white and he looked at Su Chen in disbelief. "Student Su Chen!" Another two people also saw Su Chen, are a face surprised expression. "When you come back." Su Chen grinned at Cao Hai, whose heart beat wildly. He felt his legs soft and almost sat on the ground. "Learn Schoolmaster, you What can I do for you Cao Haiqiang resisted the impulse to turn around and run, shaking his voice and pretending to be puzzled. "You know it yourself." Su Chen stands up with a smile. "Schoolmaster, you What are you talking about? " Cao Hai''s face was still gray and still forced to pretend to be stupid. Su Chen went straight to him. Cao Hai''s legs began to tremble, and his brain was blank. "Come on, come out with me and have a chat." Su Chen''s face is hung with a bright smile of human and animal harmlessness, and reaches for Cao Hai''s shoulder. He is not directly sitting on the ground with a strong force. In the eyes of the three people in the program, they left with shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 In the eyes of the students they met, they seemed to be close friends, but in fact, the whole weight of Cao Hai depended on Su Chen. It can be said that he left the dormitory building by him. "Stand firm." To no one else''s dormitory corner, Su Chen said to Cao Hai, and then let go of the hand on his shoulder. When Cao Hai ascended, he almost collapsed on the ground and staggered for two steps. "Come on, tell me what you''ve done from the beginning to the end. I''ll record a video." Su Chen takes out the mobile phone without expression and turns on the video recording function. The camera is facing Cao Hai. "Learn, master, you What are you talking about? " Cao Hai''s face was as white as paper, and his fear spread from the bottom of his heart, but he still insisted on wearing a look of doubt. Su Chen did not say a word, with that pile of black and white eyes staring at him. One second, two seconds It is clearly approaching winter, the temperature is very low, but Caohai''s forehead is dripping with cold sweat, sliding down his forehead and cheek. Then, there is a subtle and crisp voice sounded, that is under the pressure of Su Chen''s momentum, the extremely frightened Cao Hai''s upper and lower teeth began to chatter. Are you sure you want to die? Isn''t it good to cooperate? " Su Chen slowly opened his mouth, still calm. Caohai''s throat was wriggling, and a hard smile was squeezed from his pretty handsome face. He said, "senior student, I really don''t know what you mean. If you have something to say, just say it!" He knows that he can only speak hard to the end, now Su Chen just suspects him, there is no conclusive evidence, but once he confesses, facing him will be in prison. It is a good time, childhood is rich and colorful, has never suffered anything, naturally is absolutely not willing to accept the consequences. "Yes, I see." Su Chen slightly nods, the lip Cape picks up a touch of strange radian. Cao Hai felt fluffy in his heart, and then he saw that the pupil of his eyes began to change. His consciousness quickly lost and his eyes became empty. "Now, tell me exactly how you ordered the four men to kidnap my sister. Su Chen''s voice as if the devil whispered in Cao Hai''s mind. Cao Hai, who had been completely hypnotized and had a dull face, was very cooperative. Then he explained in detail how he contacted the four people and how to instruct them. After he finished, Su Chen checked the next video, should be enough as evidence, so gently played a ring finger. Cao Hai woke up in an instant, looked at Su Chen with a blank face and panic, and asked in an angry voice, "what have you done to me?" "Look at it for yourself." Su Chen puts up the mobile phone screen and clicks to play the video. Cao Hai looked at the video like a puppet to confess himself, his face more and more pale, boundless fear in his heart diffuse. He is horizontal in the heart, probe to grab to the mobile phone, want to rob evidence to destroy, but be avoided easily by Su Chen. Su Chen''s reaction speed does not know how many times stronger he, and how can he succeed. "Plop!" Cao Hai suddenly knelt down on the ground, looked up at Su Chen, tearfully pleaded: "schoolmaster, I beg you, let me this time, I dare not, my family had an accident, my father''s company was bankrupt, debt was pursued, I can''t do this kind of thing in a moment of confusion, please, let me go." Then he began to kowtow. "Since you dare to do it, you should be prepared to bear the consequences. If something happens to your family, it is not your dependence on which you can win sympathy and make such a thing." Su Chen said coldly. "Su Chen!" Cao Haidun was impatient and roared at Su Chen: "if I were in prison, I would never let you go." The poor man must be hateful. Su Chen is too lazy to pay attention to him. He sends the video directly to Xu Liang, and then stands quietly staring at Cao Hai, so as not to escape. Although it is not likely to escape to where, but also to avoid him jumping over the wall and what to do. During this period, Cao Hai was not willing to wait for his death. He attacked Su Chen with his eggs. He was easily knocked down and his legs were injured and he could not move on the ground. Soon, Xu Liang and his subordinates arrived in a hurry, followed by many school teachers and students. "Su Chen." Xu Liang walked in quickly and said hello to Su Chen. "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go first. When it''s done, go to my house and buy you a drink." Su Chen points to Cao Hai lying there and says to Xu Liang. "Yes." Xu Liang nodded with a smile. Su Chen also did not say what, in the eyes of those teachers and students doubt, straight away. "Take it." Xu Liang waved, several subordinates immediately rushed to Cao Hai to stand up, back to him with handcuffs. Seeing this scene, the teachers and students were in an uproar."Isn''t that Cao Hai? What did he do about it?" "My God, it''s not true." "What''s going on?" "Officer, what has happened to the students in our school?" Followed by a school leader, a dignified tone of inquiry. "Cao Hai is related to a kidnapping case yesterday night. We need to take him back to assist in the investigation." Xu Liang did not disclose the details. "It''s impossible. Our students can''t do such a thing." The school leader shouts in a deep voice. If this is true, it will be a heavy blow to the reputation of Mordor University. Due to Su Chen''s evil spirit, Mordor university can be said to be the favorite of the media. If such a thing happens, it will be seen on the news tomorrow. "We have solid evidence. Please cooperate." After Xu Liangyi finished his speech, he took people away. "How can this happen? How can this happen? Please inform the headmaster quickly." "Isn''t Cao Hai rich in his family? Why does he want to do such a thing?" "Is it hard to pursue Su Mo? Just now Su Chen was still there. " "I will, won''t I? Is he so crazy? " ¡­¡­ The teachers and students on the scene were in a mess, and the news spread all over the campus after a while. In Cao Hai''s dormitory, the program and two other roommates looked at each other with an unbelievable expression. "No, Haige would do such a thing? It doesn''t make sense One of them broke the silence. "Now people have been taken away, there must be no mistake. I said he was a little strange these days, and senior Su Chen suddenly came here for his sister." "We are all wrong about it. If only we had found out earlier and stopped him." The program is full of remorse and guilt. As a roommate who has been with each other for more than a year, it is impossible to have a little affection. Moreover, Cao Hai is very generous to the three of them. He has hardly let them pay for dinner and play. Even if Cao Hai only wanted to satisfy his personal vanity, the little money was nothing to him, but the three of them were the beneficiaries. Now that Cao Hai was arrested for committing a crime, they must have no taste in their hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 At the same time, the girl dormitory, Su Mo several people have also known the news that Cao Hai was arrested. "It''s him. He''s such a coward." Guo Donger is not angry. "It''s terrible for a boy to do such a thing if he can''t pursue it?" Yuan yuanpang''s face was full of panic. "I don''t think it''s right. Cao Hai''s motive for pursuing Mo Mo may be impure. It''s probably for money." Hong LAN looks at Su Mo, who is sitting on the side, with a serious guess on his face. They all nodded in favor. "It''s a pity that the bastard has been caught, or I''ll have to beat him up." Guo Donger said with a small fist. "But Mo Mo, your brother is too powerful, we call him, he already knew you had an accident, so quickly saved you safely, how could I not have such a brother!" Hong LAN has a small mouth, full of envy and jealousy. "That''s it." Yuan Yuan deeply thought that Ran''s nod agreed. "What is it, envy you to death." Su Mo is quite proud to stare at two people one eye, smile to say: "at noon go to my house to eat together, let my elder brother cook." "Oh, that''s not very good." "Would it be too disturbing." Three pairs of eyes immediately lit up, Yuan Yuan Yuan and Hong Lan said politely, in fact, they all looked at Su Mo with excitement and expectation. "I''ve been to my house before today, so I haven''t had time to take it with me." Su Mo said with a smile. "Pay attention to your image later. Brother Su Chen''s food is so delicious. You two eat it for the first time. Don''t lose control. We''ll lose face in our bedroom, especially Yuan Yuan Yuan." Guo Donger laughs and jokes. "No!" Yuan Yuan rolled his eyes angrily. "Well, Guo Dong''Er, you are very proud after eating it yourself. You make fun of us, Yuanyuan and foam. Let''s go together and serve our families." Hong LAN yelled. The three girls immediately rushed to Guo Donger with a smile on their faces and began to scratch the itching Dafa. "Ha ha No, don''t scratch it. I''m wrong, I admit it''s wrong... " "It''s no use admitting your mistake, sisters. Go on." "Oh, don''t touch there, hooligan!" A time of laughter, the scenery is unique, but no one can enjoy it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At home, Su Chen has received a call from her sister and learned that her three roommates are coming to visit. If a customer wants to come, he can''t neglect it. So he goes out to the supermarket to do some shopping. Then he goes home and goes into the kitchen to work hard and prepare for a good meal. The seafood is being processed. Someone called. Wipe the water stains on your hands and take out the phone. It is actually Wei Wenming, President of Mordo University. At the last freshman''s party, the headmaster exchanged his contact information "Hello, headmaster." Su Chen connects the phone in a hurry. "Su Chen, what are you doing?" The headmaster''s voice was gentle and old. "Cooking at home, headmaster, is it for Cao Hai?" Su Chen said with a smile. "Yes, it doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just to let you know about the situation and what''s going on. It doesn''t have a good impact on the school." Wei Wenming''s tone became a little dignified. "Headmaster, this is what happened..." Su Chen said the whole story of the matter in detail. After listening, the principal was silent for a long time, and then sighed: "unexpectedly, our students will do such things, it seems necessary to strengthen the moral concept of students." "Headmaster, do you need me to do something?" Su Chen asked tentatively. "No, I''ll take care of it." Wei Wenming refused, and then with a smile he turned the subject away: "cooking? I''ve heard that you''re a good cook, and you haven''t had a chance to try it. Can I have a drink when you''re free? " "Yes, I can''t get it." Su Chen agreed with a smile. "That''s settled. Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll hang up." Wei Wenming finished and hung up the phone directly. Su Chen takes back her mobile phone and continues to process the ingredients. Before long, Lin Yumeng came back. "Come back, Mo Mo is going to take my classmates back to dinner and help me fight." Su Chen looked back at her and said with a smile. "Well!" Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile, went to the kitchen, took the apron, tied it up and said, "the school has spread, is it really Cao Hai who ordered people to take foam away?" Su Chen nodded gently, said: "his family company went bankrupt, the pursuit of foam should be directed at me, for money." ¡±So it is! " Lin Yumeng was stunned and said with some emotion:" it''s really terrible. " "Well, well, don''t talk about it. Hurry up. They should be back soon." Su Chen digs the subject with a smile. Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile, and then the two began to work together, showing a very warm and tacit understanding.After a while, Su Mo came back with her three roommates, and the pot ran to meet her. "Wow, it''s delicious." "Dogs, so cute, they are small pots and pans!" "It''s so fragrant, my mouth is watering!" "Come in and talk about it. What are you doing at the gate?" Several girls chirp into the room, and then see the open kitchen Su Chen and Lin Yumeng looking at them with a smile. "Good student Su Chen, good sister." Guo Donger is OK. Yuan Yuan and Hong LAN get nervous and say hello to them Su Chen nodded with a smile. "You are welcome to come and have a seat in the living room first. The food will be ready in a minute." Lin Yumeng wiped the water stains on her hands and walked over with a gentle smile. After the girls sat down in the living room, they talked and laughed, teased and teased the small pots and pans, and soon relaxed. Soon, Su Chen is almost finished. She shouts, and several girls can''t wait to help set the dishes. Everything is ready, everyone seated, a pair of eyes are shining, staring at a plate of vegetables on the table, mouth unconsciously saliva. "Have some red wine?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "No, we still have classes in the afternoon." Hong LAN quickly smiles and waves her hand. "Well, then drink the juice!" Su Chen opened a bottle of juice and poured it to several people respectively. "Can you eat it, can you eat it?" Guo Donger is eager. He is not here for the first time, and he is also very open-minded. "What''s the rush?" Su Chen did not have a good look at her, raised his glass and said with a smile: "come, first touch a cup together, welcome you to be a guest." Several girls have raised their glasses and touched them. After drinking the juice at will, they look at Su Chen. "Well, move your chopsticks and eat whatever you like." Su Chen laughingly said. "Oh, I''ll have a piece of braised pork first." Guo Donger is the quickest to start. His chopsticks go directly to the bright red braised meat. Hong LAN and Yuan Yuan Yuan were not slow either. They both launched their first attack on the dishes they had seen in advance. Then, the girls'' praise and exclamation will continue to ring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 A few girls are already hungry, in the face of such a delicious food, how can they have any resistance, plus the influence of Su Chen''s big stomach Wang Guanghuan, they are unconsciously eating up. "Oh, I''m full of food. I''m full of food." Guo Dong''Er leaned back on the chair and felt his stomach contentedly. "Yuanyuan, you said to lose weight!" Hong LAN glanced at Yuan Yuan Yuan beside her eyes and said with a smile. "I can''t help it. It''s so delicious. I can''t control myself. I''ve eaten all of them. Anyway, it''s not bad." Yuan Yuan looked calm and said. The crowd couldn''t help laughing. "You go to the living room, Meng Meng, and make some tea for them to digest." Su Chen said to Lin Yumeng, and then continued to pick up the leftovers. Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile, looked at several girls and said, "come on, let''s go to the living room and watch TV." "Let''s help clean it up." Hong LAN looked at the messy tableware on the table, a little embarrassed. "No, there''s no reason for guests to do things. Go ahead. I''ve finished and cleaned up." Su Chen swallowed the rice in his mouth and said with a smile. See he said so, a few girls are not good to say anything, together went to the living room tea chat. Lin Yumeng made tea for several girls and came back to clean up the dishes with Su Chen. "Mo Mo, your brother and Lin Yumeng really look so happy!" Yuan Yuan looked at the two busy figures in the kitchen and couldn''t help sighing. "That''s right. Sister Meng Meng is already the sister-in-law in our family. She just needs to get her certificate." Su Mo said with a smile. "It''s so nice. It''s so enviable that I want to talk about people." Hong LAN holds a small pot and follows the dog''s fur. Her face is full of envy. "Tut, why can''t you wait? Let''s talk about it. If there is any target, we can help you. We must catch it Guo Dong''Er bumped her elbow, smiling and joking. "What''s the goal? Nothing." Hong Lan''s eyes dodged, her cheeks flushed, and she retorted with some guilty conscience. Su Mo three people see slightly a Leng, mutual gaze, is to see each other in the eyes of astonishment. "No, there''s something. Come on, talk about it." Guo Donger reached out and pushed her for a while, and couldn''t wait to urge. Su Mo and Yuan Yuan Yuan are also full of gossipy expressions, staring at Hong LAN with burning eyes. "It''s not." Hong Lan was forced to speak hard. "Lan Lan, you''re wrong. What can''t we say about our sisters? We''ll serve them with a severe punishment." Su Mo raised his right hand, five fingers moved, a face of serious threat. Guo Donger and Yuan Yuan nodded and agreed very well, both of which were expressions of "hands on without saying". "Well, well, I''ll say that." Hong LAN turned her eyes speechless. After seeing Su Mo, she hesitated and said: "he and Cao Hai are in the same dormitory, which is called program. Before Cao Hai pursued foam, he was beside him. Later, I ran across him in the library. He and I wanted to borrow a book. I recognized him as Cao Hai''s roommate and robbed the book. However, he was not angry, but he was also very happy with me Ah, I met several times later... " With Hong Lan''s narration, Su Mo''s three eyes begin to shine, and their straight eyes make Hong LAN more shy. "Lan Lan, since you think he likes you and you like him, why don''t you take the initiative?" Guo Donger suggested. "How can a girl take the initiative in this kind of thing, and now Cao Hai does that kind of thing to Mo mo. he and Cao Hai are still roommates, and they helped Cao Hai pursue foam before." Hong LAN takes a look at Su mo. "Lan Lan, you think too much about it. What''s the matter? Cao Hai is Cao Hai, he is him. Everything has passed. It doesn''t matter." Su Mo waved her hand with a smile and said, "if you like it, hurry up and strive to be the first one to take off the single in our dormitory." Hong Lan''s pretty face was flushed, but the stone hanging in her heart fell to the ground. "What are you talking about?" Su Chen and Lin Yumeng come over after cleaning up. Seeing the appearance of several girls, they smile and ask. Su Mo said it all over with a smile. "Program?" After listening to Su Chen, he looks at Hong LAN with a slight surprise. "Brother, do you know?" Su Mo asked suspiciously. Su Chen nodded: "today I went to their dormitory, the program happened to be in, chatted for a while." "Well What do you think of him, brother? Is it suitable for our orchid? " Su Mo asked in a hurry. When Hong LAN hears the speech, she looks at Su Chen nervously and expectantly. Su Chen is her idol. She worships and trusts her very much. Naturally, she attaches great importance to his opinions. After thinking for a while, Su Chen said to Hong LAN with a smile: "we just talked about a few words, but my personal feeling should be calm and reliable. Of course, the key to this kind of thing is to see how you feel." "Well!" Hong LAN nods hard, and her smile is more brilliant. "Great, LAN LAN, Su Chen elder brother all said so, you have to refuel!" Guo Donger slapped her on the shoulder with a smile."Women chasing men''s interlayered yarn, LAN LAN, take the initiative to win." Su Mo clenched his small fist and waved it with enthusiasm. "I don''t want it. I''m so sorry for the girls to take the initiative." Hong LAN blushed and shook his head. "You can deliberately and implicitly express your favor and create some opportunities for him to express his / her feelings on his / her own initiative." Lin Yumeng suddenly incarnated as a love master and said his own suggestions with a smile. "Sister, what am I going to do Hong LAN looks at Lin Yumeng shyly and asks. Lin Yumeng sat down in the past, and then several girls got together and muttered, discussing how to induce the program to confess. Although they can be quiet, but Su Chen''s hearing is good, can''t help laughing exclamation, in this respect, girls are really a little smarter than boys, there are really many routines. Looking at Lin Yumeng, who is giving advice and giving advice, Su Chen can''t help thinking, did he have a routine? Otherwise, as a salted fish who advocates energy-saving, how can he accompany Lin Yumeng to train in the gym for less than a month and express his heart? At this time, a news broadcast on the TV interrupted Su Chen''s thoughts, his face slightly changed. It was a news report about a car accident. At a nearby intersection, a car hit a girl and left. The girl was still in the intensive care unit of the hospital. The reason why Su Chen''s face changed was that the girl was lilac, the florist who sent him roses yesterday. And the time of the incident was on his way back after giving him roses. The news also released a picture of him and lilac, which should have been found in lilac mobile phone. On the TV, a female reporter with a microphone in her hand explained the situation in very standard Mandarin. "According to what we learned from the florist manager, in combination with this photo, lilac should have sent flowers to Su Chen, a newcomer on the Forbes rich list, and was accidentally hit by a car on the way back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 "At present, the girl named clove is still in the intensive care unit. According to the attending doctor, the situation is not optimistic, and the perpetrator has not been found yet. We will continue to follow up on the follow-up situation." The reporter''s closing remarks were replaced by another news on TV. Lin Yumeng and others stopped chatting when they heard Su Chen''s name. They all focused on the TV and probably understood what was going on. "Brother, are you ok?" Su Mo asked with some worry. Su Chen shook his head, stood up, looked at a few girls and said: "this matter is related to me, I now go to the hospital to see!" "I''ll go with you. There''s no class in the afternoon." Lin Yumeng quickly got up and said. Su Chen nodded and looked at Su Mo and said, "you will go to school by yourself. Remember to close the door." "I see. Don''t worry, brother." Su Mo nodded. After that, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng went out together. "Mo Mo, is this girl OK?" Yuan Yuan''s expression of sympathy and intolerance. "Don''t worry. My brother has gone. It will be OK." Su Mo smiles and comforts, but also has some worries in the heart. She is very confident in her brother''s medical skills, but the situation reported on the news just now seems to be very serious, and she has no idea. Su Chen drives a car and rushes to the hospital in the news report with Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng sat on the copilot, brushing her mobile phone, browsing some news about the incident. Both of them feel guilty. Although it has nothing to do with them, it is because of their romance that the girl''s life and death are uncertain. "Brother Chen, there is a lot of noise on the Internet now. Many people are saying bad things about you, but many of your fans are very concerned about it and want to donate money to this girl." Lin Yumeng looks aside and says to Su Chen. Su Chen smell speech silence, will his mobile phone in the past: "you help me send a micro blog, said I am sorry about this matter, I will be responsible for the end, all medical expenses by me." "Good!" Lin Yumeng quickly nodded to take the phone, and then helped him send a micro blog out. After the micro blog was sent out, it immediately caused a huge response on the network. A large number of Su Chen''s staunch fans left messages below to cheer them up. "God did a good job. It''s just an accident. I can''t blame you." "That''s right. It''s the driver who caused the accident. Who escaped?" "I hope the police catch this asshole as soon as possible." "To get a donation account, we are all willing to do something." "God bless, cloves will be safe." "What kind of God, if you want to buy flowers, you won''t go to the flower shop by yourself? It''s not easy to hurt people. What''s the cost of medical treatment "This matter Su Chen has cannot shirk the responsibility, don''t wash." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After all, the network is the network. Although most fans support Su Chen, there are still some keyboard men who take this opportunity to slander him. Su Chen two people rushed to the hospital, after some inquiry, soon found clove in the intensive care unit. Outside sat a middle-aged couple, who should be lilac''s parents or relatives. Their faces were tired and sad. Their faces turned white and their eyes turned black. They were definitely not well rested. "Hello." Su Chen and Lin Yumeng quickly walk over and say hello quietly. The couple raised their eyes and looked at Su Chen and Lin Yumeng with a look of doubt on their faces. "Oh, yes." Su Chen takes off the camouflage glasses box hat. They recognized him immediately, and their faces became complicated. Of course, they knew this. No wonder the man was in front of them. But when they thought of their daughter''s situation, they still felt bad when they saw Su Chen. "Hello, you should have recognized me. Yes, I''m Su Chen. In the final analysis, it has something to do with me. I''m sorry." Su Chen said, will cap in the heart, two people deeply bow. Lin Yumeng on one side also bowed to apologize. "What''s the use of this now, to save my daughter?" The middle-aged woman''s mood is a little excited, red eyes make a move, but was grabbed by the man. "Hello, we are lilac''s parents. This matter has nothing to do with you. You are just customers who buy flowers, that''s all." The middle-aged man is more calm, but he still can''t hide his deep sadness in his eyes. Su Chen silent, went to the door of intensive care unit, along the window to see inside. You can see clove is lying on the hospital bed, with all kinds of infusion tubes and instruments. "The operation is over in the morning. The doctor says the next 24 hours are the most important thing. If you can''t wake up during this period, maybe..." The man came to Su Chen side, the words did not finish, said finally the smooth tone became a little shaky.Lilac''s mother sat there, covering her face with her hands and sobbing again. Lin Yumeng couldn''t help red eyes, and quickly sat down beside her and stroked her back. "I will bear all the medical and follow-up costs." Su Chen looked at the ward and suddenly said a word, and then raised his hand to interrupt the middle-aged man who wanted to refuse. His face said seriously: "please let me do my best, or I will feel uneasy, and you should also know that this money is nothing to me." The middle-aged man opened his mouth, saw his undoubted expression, sighed deeply, and said with a gloomy look: "we are such a daughter. If people are not here, it doesn''t matter." "What do you call it?" Su Chen stared at him for a few seconds and asked. "Ding Jianmin." The man replied. "I''ll call you uncle Ding. Do you believe me if I say I can get your daughter back?" Su Chen asked in a serious way. Ding Jianmin was stunned when he heard the speech and did not reply for a long time. "I know it''s hard for you to believe me, but I hope you let me have a try. I''m sure I can''t touch her without your consent." Su Chen''s eyes are clear and firm, sincere tone makes people feel Trust involuntarily. However, after all, this is about his daughter''s life and death, and he really can''t think of how to save his daughter, who is only about 20 years old. For a moment, Ding Jianmin stares at Su Chen, his face changes, his heart hesitates, and he is unable to make a decision. "Please believe me, really, I will not joke about life." Su Chen spoke again, his face still serious and serious. "Well What are you going to do? " Ding asked solemnly. "Chinese medicine, acupuncture." Su Chen didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only give a short and direct answer. "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Ding Jianmin couldn''t help frowning. In his impression, the traditional Chinese medicine is mainly used to regulate the body. Can traditional Chinese medicine really be useful in treating serious injuries like this one hit by a car? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 "No, we won''t let you mess around." Ding Jianmin''s wife takes the lead in rejecting Su Chen with a firm tone. Su Chen smell speech looked at her, can''t help but some headache, he can force people to snatch away treatment, but that will certainly scare the couple, so things will make too much trouble. "Auntie, you believe brother Chen, he is really good at medicine." Lin Yumeng says something to Su Chen in a soft voice. "No, absolutely not. The doctors have said that my daughter must not be disturbed within 24 hours. She will recover. No one can go in until she is well." Lilac''s mother stares at Su Chen with red eyes, stubborn eyes and a little vigilance and hostility. Su Chen rubbed his eyebrows with headache, and his face showed a bitter and helpless smile. At this time, a young woman holding a little girl walked quickly, the little girl''s face a little pale, holding the woman''s neck, weak head on her shoulder. "Wait!" Su Chen suddenly opened his mouth and called out. The woman stopped and looked back at him. She said impatiently, "what are you doing? My daughter is ill. Don''t waste my time." "Your daughter should have had something unclean in the morning. I can help her." Su Chen said with a smile. "How do you know?" The young woman''s pretty face showed surprise. "To be honest, I''m a Chinese medicine doctor. I can help you cure your daughter. Soon." Chen Su explains. The woman looked at him with some hesitation. Beauty is sometimes very useful. At least Su Chen''s handsome appearance and gentle smile at this time, coupled with his words about the disease, let the woman subconsciously believe a few points. What''s more, taking my daughter to the clinic must be in line now, and the cost of such a large hospital is not low. "Mom, let the handsome boy help me, I believe big brother, stomachache good pain." The little girl talked to her mother. It turns out that most of the daughters are visual animals, no matter how old Lori is or a middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s. "Well, try it. What can I do?" The young woman still agreed and asked Su Chen. "Just put her over there and sit down." Su Chen points to the chair beside. The woman nodded and put her daughter down on the chair. "What''s your name?" Su Chen goes to the girl and squats in front of her and asks with a smile. "Big brother, my name is Zhou Siyu. "The little girl answered in a crisp voice. "It''s a nice name, lovely little fellow. My brother will treat you now, and it will not hurt soon." Su Chen said, while taking out the pocket to carry the needle bag open, take out a piece from it. The bright silver needle makes the little girl''s big eyes show a little fear. "Are you going to give my daughter acupuncture? Are you sure? " The woman also felt a little nervous. She had never acupuncture herself. One side of Ding Jianmin and his wife are also surprised to look at Su Chen, two people are very clear, Su Chen this is to use action to persuade them. ¡±Don''t worry. " Su Chen looked back at the girl and said in a soft voice," Xiaoyu, this doesn''t hurt. It''s like a little ant biting. If you''re afraid, don''t look at it. It''ll be OK soon. " "I, I''m not afraid. I don''t cry for injections." Zhou Siyu shook his head seriously, not willing to let the handsome big brother think he was timid. "Yes? Xiaoyu, you are brave and wonderful. " Su Chen laughed and praised, then said to the young woman, "the acupoint is on the stomach, please lift up her clothes." The woman nodded gently, walked to her daughter and sat down next to her, helped her open the zipper of her coat, and then lifted up some of the clothes inside, revealing her stomach. "Xiaoyu, I''ll start now." Su Chen held a silver needle in his hand and said with a smile. "Well!" Zhou Siyu answered and looked at her mother with her eyes off. She couldn''t hide her fear in her big eyes. The young woman was amused and distressed. She held her little head in her arms and gently stroked her head to comfort her. Su Chen takes this opportunity to directly start the needle. This kind of small problem is nothing to him. Several silver needles are punctured into the acupoints accurately, and the genuine Qi of his family rushes in along with the silver needles. "Why? I want to stop the pain. My stomach is warm and comfortable Zhou Siyu''s voice of surprise sounded. The young woman and Ding Jianmin''s husband and wife are shocked to see Su Chen. ¡±All right Su Chen takes back the silver needle and says to the woman with a smile. "Well, that''s all right?" The young woman''s face was full of incredible expression. It was less than a minute before and after this! "Well, it''s just a small problem." Su Chen nodded and said."Is it over?" Zhou Siyu put his head out of his mother''s arms. He looked at his stomach in surprise and said, "Wow, big brother, you are so fierce. I don''t feel the pain. My stomach doesn''t hurt. It''s so powerful." Su Chen rubbed her mushroom head with a smile and told him, "don''t eat any more in the future!" "Well, I remember." Zhou Siyu nodded smartly, "Xiaoyu, do you really have no pain in your stomach?" The young woman still feel some can''t believe, looking at her daughter seriously to confirm the way. "Mom, it really doesn''t hurt any more. The big brother is very serious. It doesn''t hurt at all." Zhou Siyu answered with a smile and patted his stomach. "Good, good." Seeing that her daughter didn''t seem to be lying, the young woman was relieved. She looked at Su Chen with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so good at medicine. I don''t know if I have time. Would you like to have a meal and thank you?" "No, it''s a piece of cake. We still have something to do here. There is a girl who needs my treatment." Su Chen nuogged toward the intensive care unit. "Well, leave a contact information, I''ll ask you when I''m free." Said the young woman with a smile. Su Chen is not good to refuse, introduced the next Lin Yumeng, let her and the woman exchange contact information. After that, the woman said thanks again and again and left with her daughter. "Goodbye, handsome brother. Don''t forget me!" Zhou Siyu is led by his mother and walks far away. He turns back to Su Chen and waves his small hand with a bright smile. "No, goodbye." Su Chen waved a little funny and watched the two disappear around the corner before looking at Ding Jianmin and his wife. Ding Jianmin and his wife look at Su Chen''s face a little complicated. They both saw the scene just now. The young man in front of him should be really skilled in medicine, but his daughter''s condition is obviously not comparable to that of a small stomachache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "You still don''t want to believe me?" Su Chen some helpless, he should do all, really can''t, then can only forcibly snatch the person. Ding Jianmin glanced at his wife, made eye contact with each other, and then bowed deeply to Su Chen. "What are you doing?" Su Chen hurried forward to help it up. Ding Jianmin straightened up, looked directly into his eyes and said, "you are my daughter''s idol. If she chooses by herself, she will definitely believe you. I also believe in you, implore you to save my daughter." "I''ll do my best." Su Chen zhengse way. "You go in!" Ding Jianmin pointed to the door of the ward, and then stopped the wife who opened her mouth to say something with a stern look. "Thank you for your trust, and I assure you that she will be safe." Su Chen solemnly left such a sentence, and then went to push the door into the intensive care unit. "Husband, we should talk to the attending doctor. It''s too risky. If..." Clove''s mother''s face panicked and stopped. "What? Would doctors believe such a young man? It will only increase unnecessary trouble, and we all know very well that the doctor comes out of the operating room in the morning and says to us, as optimistic as possible, what the critical 24 hours are, it is very difficult for her daughter to survive like this. " Ding Jianmin smeared a resolute look at the intensive care unit and continued: "in this case, it''s better to let him have a try. This is definitely the wish of his daughter." After hearing these words, his wife''s face changed. After all, she didn''t say anything more. She just went to the door of the ward and looked inside through the window with worried eyes. She held her hands tightly in front of her chest and prayed for her daughter. "Trust him. He always does what he says." Lin Yumeng''s soft but firm voice rang out. In the intensive care unit, Su Chen has checked the condition of clove. To be honest, it is really serious. Although the trauma has been basically repaired by surgery, clove''s various organs and brain have been seriously shaken during the impact, and their vitality is very weak, and they just hang their last life with various instruments. According to his judgment, if it goes on like this, the probability of lilac waking up in 24 hours will not exceed 20%. After checking the injury, Su Chen did not directly start treatment, but turned to go over and opened the door. He said seriously to the three people standing outside: "the situation is not optimistic. I need to do my best. Please don''t let anyone come in and disturb me before I come out." "Don''t worry, who wants to go in unless you walk on my body." Ding Jianmin''s face was solemn, and his words were sonorous and forceful. Since he chose to believe Su Chen and handed his daughter''s life and death to him, he said nothing would threaten his daughter''s life. Lin Yumeng and Ding Jianmin''s wives also nodded. Su Chen account for the end, re-enter the ward, close the door. Coming to the hospital bed, looking at the sick and pale girl lying above, Su Chen slowly took out the needle bag, and the thick Qi in his body began to flow, preparing for the next treatment. This treatment will be the most difficult for him. Take out a silver needle, Su Chen slowly closed his eyes, guide a wisp of true Qi slowly into the silver needle. No more treatment for the little girl''s stomachache than before. Now he must be accurate in every step. His true Qi can''t be more or less. Less will lose effect. More may destroy clove''s last vitality. When Su Chen devotes himself to fighting for clove''s life with Yan Wang''s thirteen needles, there is still trouble outside the ward. A nurse came to the ward outside, ready to do routine examination for clove, and then was stopped by Ding Jianmin. The female nurse noticed something was wrong. After a dispute, Ding Jianmin still refused to let in. The nurse stood on tiptoe and vaguely saw a young man inside. She was immediately flustered. "What are you doing, who''s inside, what he''s doing, it''s going to kill you. Let me in." Cried the nurse anxiously. "He''s treating my daughter, and no one can get in until he comes out." Ding Jianmin said in an unquestionable tone. "Are you crazy? Who is he? Your daughter has finished the operation and is still in danger. She can''t be disturbed. You are killing people The nurse shrieked. "That''s my daughter. I have the right to choose what to do. I believe in him." Ding Jianmin has no expression. "You You''re crazy. " The nurse was stunned for a moment, stomped and screamed, and then immediately took out her mobile phone to call the attending doctor. After a while, two doctors in white coats came in a hurry. One of them had white hair and was about 60 years old. The other man was younger but should be over 40 years old. "Dr. Huo, Dr. Chu, there are people in the ward who say they are treating the girl, and they won''t let them in." Female nurse saw two people, pointing to the ward face anxious to explain the situation."What are you doing? Get out of the way. It''s going to kill you." The old man, known as Dr. Huo, walked up to Ding Jianmin and saw Su Chen in the ward. His face changed greatly and he was angry at Ding Jianmin. "I''m sorry, Dr. Huo. No one can enter until he comes out." Ding Jianmin''s attitude is still that oil and salt do not advance, but when he talks to the old doctor, he still has a little more respect in his tone. "Who is responsible for your daughter''s madness The old man yelled angrily. "Is it him?" Doctor Chu looked at the ward, his face slightly surprised. "Xiao Chu, do you know him?" The old man frowned and looked at Chu Gaoming. "Well, director, I met my son outside the examination room when he took the college entrance examination. He is young, but he is a man with amazing medical skills." Chu Gaoming quickly explained. Hearing this, the old man doubted and asked, "are you not talking nonsense? He is less than twenty years old. What good medical skill can he have? " "Director, I dare not talk nonsense about such a matter." Chu Gaoming, with a serious face, simply and quickly said what happened outside the examination room at that time. "Can traditional Chinese medicine treat diseases like this? I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, and I''ve never heard of it. " The old man was still incredulous. When Ding Jianmin and his wife heard Chu Gaoming''s story, they had more confidence in Su Chen, and their eyes were more firm. They were determined to keep people out of the way. "Director, I..." "No, not at all." The old man waved to interrupt Chu Gaoming, who wanted to continue to say something. He said solemnly to Ding Jianmin: "I don''t know the origin of the boy inside, but I''ve been practicing medicine for nearly 40 years. I''ve never heard of anyone who can save people in this way. You will only destroy the little hope of the girl''s final survival." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "Dr. Huo, what is the chance of my daughter waking up if you continue to wait like this?" Ding Jianmin looked at the old man''s eyes and asked. The old man was stunned at the smell of speech, and then told the truth: "it will not exceed 20% As soon as he said this, Ding Jianmin''s wife''s face suddenly became more pale, her body swayed slightly and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she was helped by Lin Yumeng in time. "Less than 20 percent, I can''t accept this. Instead of waiting for death, I''d like to believe that the young man can create miracles." Ding Jianmin said firmly. "You..." "In this case, the hospital will not take the responsibility, you need to sign an agreement." "Yes." Ding Jianmin nodded directly. "Xiaoqiu, go and draw up an agreement." The old man said to the female nurse. The nurse nodded quickly and walked away. "The doctor is benevolent. What you have done is ridiculous, but I sincerely hope that he can make miracles, even though it is unrealistic." The old man looked at Ding Jianmin and said. "Thank you." Ding Jianmin sincerely thanks. "Look, director." Chu Gaoming, who has been staring at the ward, suddenly reaches out to the ward and exclaims. The old man looked at him suspiciously, followed the direction he pointed to, and then slightly stunned. In the intensive care unit, Su Chen''s body was filled with wisps of visible white fog. Due to the distance and the influence of white fog, Su Chen''s movements could not be seen clearly. However, to make these white fog out of thin air, if not magic and blind, it can be said to be a miracle. Ding Jianmin and his wife showed a little excitement on their faces, and their eyes were full of hope. ¡±What''s going on? Are you sure you''re not juggling? " The old man''s face was incredible. "Director, I told you that this young man is a real expert. You have not seen his medical skills with your own eyes, but I have. I think he may be able to do it." Chu Gao Ming said with dazzling eyes. "This It''s impossible. If he really saves the girl, it will be another miracle in the medical world. " Looking at the white mist, the old man said to himself in a low voice: "is it difficult? Is the traditional Chinese medicine handed down by our ancestors really so magical?" As soon as the idea appeared in his mind, he shook his head vigorously: "no, it won''t be. Even if there were such miraculous doctors as Hua Tuo and Bian Que in ancient times, and the amazing traditional Chinese medicine of lifting the dead back to the bones, now it has declined. It is impossible for anyone to reach that level again, let alone such a young man." He didn''t want to admit that there was such a existence, because if so, his lifelong medical skills would seem to be a bit of abandoning the root for the end. At the beginning, he must have chosen to learn traditional Chinese medicine. "Husband, he can certainly save our daughter, right?" Lilac''s mother was nervous and expectant. She put her hands around her husband''s arm and asked in a trembling voice. "Well, certainly. We have to trust him and our daughter." Ding Jianmin nodded heavily. The white fog in the ward is getting denser and thicker. It is difficult for several people outside to see Su Chen''s figure clearly. It also makes several people more nervous. The female nurse brought a draft agreement, and Ding Jianmin signed his name without hesitation, which means that all the consequences that may arise in the future should be borne by himself. As the saying goes, the king of hell wants you to die at the third watch, who dares to keep you till the fifth. Yan Wang''s thirteen needles, as the name suggests, can be understood as the completion of the thirteen needles, and even fight with the Lord Yan for life. After su Chen unlocked this skill, he only used it a few times, but he never really finished all the 13 needles. First, he didn''t have the strength before. Second, he didn''t have the necessity. But today, for the first time, he used the thirteen needles of Yama completely on clove, which almost consumed 80% of his internal Qi, and consumed a lot of physical and mental strength. When the last shot was finished, Su Chen slowly took a deep breath and tried to resist the dizziness from his brain. He looked at the lilac with silver needles inserted into 13 big acupoints on the hospital bed. The girl still did not wake up, but her pale face had recovered a little ruddy, and her complexion was much better. In the eyes of Su Chen, a powerful martial artist, she could feel that her original weak vitality was rapidly recovering. Suddenly, Su Chen saw clove fingers moving imperceptibly, then Dai Mei and eyelashes trembled slightly, and slowly opened her bright eyes. Seeing this scene, Su Chen''s face also showed a relaxed smile, such as the warm spring breeze and the warm winter sun, shining into the heart of lilac who just came from the ghost gate. Lilac just woke up and was in a trance for a long time. Then she realized what happened. Her lips moved, but she was too weak to speak. "Shh You''re still weak. Don''t talk Su Chen raised his right forefinger, made a silent gesture, and said with a smile, "I''ll call your parents in."Clove just feel weak, do not understand what happened, can only blink to express thanks. Su Chen took the silver needle on her body one by one and put it back into the needle bag. Then she turned around and went to open the door. "Brother Chen!" After the door opened, people''s eyes outside immediately focused on Su Chen. Lin Yumeng also called out with expectation and some worry. ¡±Fortunately, she is awake. "Su Chen grinned. ¡±Really, really? " Ding Jianmin, who had always been calm, became a little hoarse and trembling. His wife covered her mouth and nose with her hand, and her tears gushed out like the flood that broke the dike. These were tears of joy and excitement. ¡±That''s great. I knew you could do it Lin Yumeng smiles, and then sees the sweat on his forehead and some pale face. In the past, he wiped his sweat with his hands. The old man and Chu Gaoming are both unbelievable. As the doctors in charge of clove, they know exactly how bad the girl''s health is. Now it''s really cured? If it wasn''t appropriate to get in front of their parents, they might have rushed in. "Me, can we go in and see her?" Ding Jianmin, struggling with excitement and gratitude, inquired cautiously. "Of course, but she is still very weak. She should say as little as possible and stay in hospital for a while." Su Chen says with a smile. "Good, good." The couple nodded as if pecking rice, and then quickly walked into the ward. Soon, the ward will again spread clove mother repressed crying sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "Dr. Chu?" Su Chen saw Chu Gaoming slightly stunned. "Little miracle doctor, meet again." Chugaoming smiles and introduces the old man beside him: "this is Mr. Huo Kangan, our surgical director." "Hello." Su Chen nodded politely and said hello. "How did you do it?" Huo Kang An glared at him and inquired in a tone of disbelief. Hearing the cry inside and the voice of the couple''s two daughters talking, he knew that the girl was really rescued by the young man, although he had not gone in. "Traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture and moxibustion." Su Chen explained simply. "Who did you learn Chinese medicine with?" Huo Kang An asked again. Su Chen slightly frowns, light way: "no comment." He is in awe of such an old doctor, but this is not the reason why the other side can rely on the old and sell the old to question him. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, little miracle doctor. This is the character of our director. He''s just surprised at your medical skills. He doesn''t mean anything else." Chu Gaoming quickly laughs. Huo kang''an also responded. His face softened a little bit and said, "I''m sorry, Xiao Chu is right. I just didn''t expect that there are such Chinese medicine practitioners who have changed their lives against the heaven in the world. I feel a little complicated and wonder if I have gone wrong in my life." Su Chen''s tone also eased down: "it''s meaningless for you to say so. It''s not important for doctors to treat patients and save people. It''s not important for them to use traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine. I just met an expert by chance and taught the skills of traditional Chinese medicine. When it comes to saving people, it''s absolutely not better than your predecessors." "It''s reasonable. I can''t imagine that I''m going to be buried. I can''t see through you as a young man. I''m not an ordinary person." Huo kang''an looks appreciative. "I''m flattered." Su Chen smiles modestly. "Can we go in and look at the patient''s condition?" Huo Kang An said with a gentle smile. "Of course, her body is still very weak, and you still need your hospital to be responsible for recuperation and treatment." Su Chen nodded. Huo kang''an smiles and nods and enters the ward with Chu Gaoming. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng also follow in. On the hospital bed, clove has learned from her parents that she was rescued by Su Chen. Seeing him coming to the hospital bed, she immediately cast a grateful look. "There''s no need to talk about it." Su Chen smiles warmly. Lilac blinked hard to show her promise, tears spilled from the corner of her eyes. "It''s incredible. The instrument shows that all life activities are normal. My God, this is a miracle that can shock the whole medical community." Huo Kangan checked the instrument and observed the condition of cloves, but he couldn''t help exclaiming. "Director, as I said, this little miracle doctor is genuine." Chu Gaoming laughed a little complacent. At this time, lilac''s mother suddenly turned to face Su Chen and knelt down to thank him. Fortunately, Su Chen''s reaction power is fast enough, and he is quick to help. "What are you doing? Don''t do that." Su Chen a face is right color way. "Thank you. Thank you for saving my daughter. We really don''t know how to thank you. I was still so sorry to you, I''m sorry!" Lilac''s mother''s voice with crying, full of guilt and gratitude, still want to kneel down to Su Chen. "Really don''t have to do this. I didn''t take it to heart. Saving cloves is what I should do. If you do this again, I have to leave first." Su Chen said solemnly. "Come on, don''t cry. My daughter is still watching. Don''t affect her body!" Ding Jianmin frowned and scolded his wife. Clove mother smell speech, quickly nodded to calm the mood. "Daughter, you can have a good rest and recuperate. We''ll go out first. My father and mother will always be there." Ding Jianmin said to his daughter lovingly. Lilac blinked again, lip corners moved, showing some reluctant smile. Then, the crowd will be out of the ward. "Then we''ll go back first. We''ll come to see her often." Su Chen says goodbye to Ding Jianmin with a smile. "Well, when clove is cured and discharged from hospital, we will invite you to dinner to express our thanks." Ding Jianmin did not detain him, nodded and said. Su Chen smiles and looks at Huo kang''an and asks, "Dr. Huo, the medical expenses of clove are all paid by me. How much is needed? I will pay for it now." ¡±No, no, this is absolutely not possible. My daughter''s injury has nothing to do with you. Now that you have rescued her, how can we let you pay for the medical expenses? Absolutely not. "Ding Jianmin said in a firm voice. Ding Jianmin''s wife also nodded to agree. Although their family is not rich, it is absolutely impossible to let the life-saving benefactor bear the cost of treatment. "Wait, wait, wait, what''s going on here?" Huo Kang An looks puzzled to ask. Su Chen said things roughly."That''s it. They''re right. It''s not up to you to take responsibility for it." Huo Kangan looks at him suspiciously. "I just want to try my best to make a change." Su Chen said with a bitter smile. "Young people like you are rare now." Huo kang''an can''t help but feel some emotion, looking at Su Chen''s eyes more appreciative. "In fact, there is no need to argue about this. The driver who caused the accident and ran away will be caught soon. Naturally, he has to bear the cost of treatment." Chu Gaoming interjected. Su Chen smell speech Leng next, think that he may be able to help catch that bumping and fleeing bastard. "Dr. Chu is right. Anyway, the medical expenses can''t be borne by the little miracle doctor." Ding Jianmin said solemnly. "Well, uncle Ding, let''s exchange contact information. If you need to call me." Su Chen said with a smile. Two people changed contact information, Su Chen is ready to take Lin Yumeng back first. "Wait a minute." Huo Gaoming suddenly stopped Su Chen and asked with a smile: "Xiao Su, since your medical skills are so good, why don''t you join us to work in our hospital? Our welfare and treatment are still good. I will ask the above to give you director level treatment." "No, I''m still at school." Su Chen shook his head in tears and laughter. "Director, Su Chen is now the founder of a company with a market value of tens of billions of dollars. Our hospital can''t afford him." Chu Gaoming opened his mouth with a smile and interrupted Huo Gaoming who wanted to say something else. "Tens of billions?" Huo Gaoming widened his eyes in shock. Are young people so evil now? Su Chen gives Chu Gaoming a look of gratitude, and then before Huo Gaoming responds, he leads Lin Yumeng away quickly. On the way home, Su Chen called Xu Liang and asked about the accident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 "You said, this kind of case is not under the control of our department. I heard that a wanted notice has been issued. However, there is something wrong with the monitoring at that place. The speed of the car is too fast, which makes the picture very short and fuzzy. No witnesses are found for the moment. It is difficult to track down." Xu Liang explained the situation of the investigation, and then turned to the front: "but you can rest assured that this matter has attracted great attention because of your reasons. The above attaches great importance to it. The technical department is also processing the surveillance video, and it is only a matter of time before the culprit is caught." "Can you find a way to get a copy of the surveillance video and send it to me? I might be able to help. " Su Chen is silent after half ring, suddenly request way. "This I''ll see what I can do. There should be no problem. " Xu Liang hesitated and nodded. "Thank you very much. The same thing happened before. I''ll call on your girlfriend and have a meal together." Invite Su Chen to smile way. "OK, I''ll get you a surveillance video first, and then I''ll pick her up." "Well, I''ll choose the restaurant and send you the address. I''ll hang up first. I''m driving." "Good." They finished and hung up. "Where to eat later?" Su Chen looks aside at Lin Yumeng and asks with a smile. "You decide. I think you were very tired just now. Eat well and make up for it in the evening." Lin Yumeng smiles softly. "Yes, it did cost a lot just now." Su Chen agreed and nodded. After thinking for a while, he decided to go and eat roast whole sheep. I feel like I can eat two "Poop!" Lin Yumeng''s glass immediately amused him, gave him a pair of white eyes, and said with a smile, "you are not afraid to frighten the boss." "What''s the matter? I take care of him. The business is not good." Su Chen doesn''t care. Two people joking back home, because the time is still early, watching TV in the living room, eat some snacks mat first. About four o''clock, Su Chen received a surveillance video from Xu Liang. I opened my eyes and it was really fuzzy. In addition to the faint sight of a car hitting someone, the license plate, model and even the color of the vehicle in question could not be distinguished. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng look angry after watching the video. Because the car in the video, after hitting clove, actually did not stop to fly away. "Xiao Meng." Su Chen called. "Father, what''s the matter?" Xiaomeng immediately appeared on the screen of the mobile phone and asked with a sweet smile. "I''m going to give you a task. Here is a surveillance video. Can you help me optimize it more clearly and then lock the car according to its position." "No problem. Wrap it on Xiaomeng. It''s very simple." Xiaomeng patted her chest with confidence. "Please." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Xiaomeng, you are wonderful." Lin Yumeng thumbs up and praises with a smile. "Hey, hey..." Xiaomeng smiles happily, and then the image of the anime girl disappears quickly on Su Chen''s mobile phone, and returns to the more powerful computer upstairs with the backup video file. "It''s time for us to go." Su Chen got up and said. "What about Mo Mo? Don''t wait for a moment. Take her with you." Lin suggested. "Then you send her a wechat and ask if she will go." Lin Yumeng nodded and sent a wechat to Su Mo, and soon got a reply. Looking at Su Chen, she shook her head and said, "she said Hong LAN would invite them to dinner in the evening, and she would also call on the program to give them palms and eyes." "These girls, I won''t wait for her." Su can''t help shaking his head. Then, they took things out of the door and drove to a very popular roast lamb restaurant on the Internet. On the way, Lin Yumeng has been sending messages. Su Mo is asking her about the girl on the news. After arriving at the place, the car stops and takes a seat in the private room under the guidance of the waiter. Did not wait for a while, Xu Liang and the intimate arm of his Wang Qianqian together. To Su Chen''s surprise, Lu Yue and Xu Ling, two good friends of Wang Qianqian, also came. The three girls are all his fans. After meeting with Lin Yumeng on the street, the three girls have been trying their best to help her manage the fans group. They haven''t seen each other since that time, but Lin Yumeng will occasionally call them. "Welcome." Su Chen and Lin Yumeng quickly get up to meet. "Hello, God, sister-in-law, don''t you mind if we come uninvited?" Lu Yue said with a smile. "Of course not." Su Chen shook his head with a smile. "Lu Yue, Xu Ling, Qian Qian, come and sit down. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Lin Yumeng waves with a smile. After several people take a seat, the four girls who haven''t seen for a long time immediately gather together to chat, and give the task of ordering to Su Chen and Xu Liang.Su Chen ordered two roast whole sheep, some other famous dishes and two bottles of the best liquor in the shop. The waiter left with the menu. "God, what happened to the girl who was hit?" Lu Yue looks at Su Chen with concern. "It''s all right, we went down to the hospital, as long as in the hospital to recuperate for a period of time Su Chen answers with a smile, and doesn''t say it was his own treatment. "Good, good." The three girls are all relieved when they smell speech. As Su Chen''s staunch fans, they are naturally very concerned about this matter. Although this matter has nothing to do with Su Chen, if the girl really lost her life, it will affect Su Chen''s reputation to a certain extent. Moreover, out of compassion, they also hope that clove can get better. "The driver who hit someone is a jerk. I saw the surveillance video on the news and ran away after hitting someone. There is no conscience at all. You should catch such a bastard as soon as possible. I don''t believe it now." Wang Qianqian glared at her boyfriend Xu Liang. "It''s none of my business." Xu Liang scratched his head in tears and laughter. "It''s just that you''re inefficient." Wang Qianqian said in a coquettish tone. "You said it, you said it." Xu Liang nodded with a bitter smile. "Hum!" Wang Qianqian''s proud cold hum. Su Chen several people look at this scene, the face is showing blessing smile. "I hear you''re going to get married?" Lin Yumeng asked with a smile. "Well, the parents have already agreed that the day will be the eighth day after the new year. When it''s raining, if you don''t have anything to do, can you take the God with you to our wedding? I''m sure I''ll be envied." Wang Qianqian looks forward to Lin Yumeng. "Of course, I''ll go with him then." Lin Yumeng smiles and nods. "How can we not go to such a good thing? Don''t forget to invite us." Su Chen also smiles and agrees. "Great." Wang Qianqian jumped with joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Soon, two roasted sheep and ordered food and wine were brought in, and a large round table was filled. "Wow, it looks delicious. Can we finish eating so much?" Xu Ling''s eyes are shining and greedy. "Give me all you can''t eat. What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Su Chen looked at the table two roast delicious attractive sheep, immediately felt appetite. Several people put on their gloves and began to eat. This restaurant is also worthy of the best reputation of Mordo. The roast whole sheep looks golden and shiny, the external meat is brown and crisp, the internal meat is soft and tender, and the mutton flavor is delicious, which makes people praise. Even Su Chen, who is also sensitive to the taste of things, thinks it is quite delicious. Apart from the other dishes, Xu Liang and the four girls together ate half of it, and all the rest went into Su Chen''s stomach. "Eating so much and being in such good shape is the physique we dream of." Lu Yue looks at Su Chen who seems to have some unfinished business. She can''t help but sigh with envy. Wang Qianqian and Xu Ling almost agreed to nod at the same time. "We seem to have eaten a little bit too much today. I feel like I have at least two kilograms of meat." Wang Qianqian touched her flat stomach, some worried said. "What did you do when you were eating? Besides, what are you afraid of when you are fat? How healthy you are!" Xu Liang drank nearly eight liang of wine, some drunk words blurted out, straight man attribute once again revealed no doubt. "Don''t talk." Wang Qianqian gave him an angry squint: "you men are duplicity. It doesn''t matter if you say you are fat. If you want to be fat, you immediately think we are ugly. But we are going to get married. We have tried the wedding dress. How do you wear it when you are fat? Do you want to see so many guests laugh at me "Well, well, I was wrong." Xu Liang apologized in a hurry. This attitude of admitting his mistake was very good, as if he had been used to it. Wang Qianqian snorted coldly, and her lips rose slightly. In fact, she also said that, and did not really angry, on the contrary, Xu Liang this stupid straight man, on the contrary, let her have a sense of security. Unlike many girls nowadays, they like boys'' rhetoric, understand romance, and are afraid that their mouths are flowery outside to provoke other girls. Several people out of the private room, in the waiter led down to settle the account, and then is ready to leave, Su Chen heard the familiar voice. According to the reputation, it was really Zheng Jie, a little cousin. He was looking at a pair of men and women standing in front of him with sadness and anger. "So what they said is true, Li Yan. Is he really your boyfriend?" Zheng Jie''s face is very ugly, although at this time has seen is solid, but his eyes still retain the last glimmer of hope. He hoped that he could hear the negative answer from the sister who was willing to be a dog licker. For example, the boy was just her brother. "Zheng Jie, why are you here? By the way, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Wei Haoyu. " Li Yan looked at him suspiciously and said in the same tone as if he were just an ordinary classmate. Zheng Jie was struck by lightning, his body swayed slightly, and then stood still as if he had been fixed. "Who are you in our way? Get out of my way." By Li Yan''s arm, Wei Haoyu, a high-end famous brand, frowned slightly and cheered coldly. "I just want to ask you a question, you really don''t like me at all?" Zheng Jie is awakened by Wei Haoyu''s cold voice. He looks at Li Yan without expression and asks. Li Yan wiped a trace of embarrassment in the depth of her eyes, but her face showed a puzzled expression: "Zheng Jie, what are you talking about? We have always been just classmates. When did I say I like you?" One side of Wei Haoyu line of sight in his girlfriend and Zheng Jie body for several times, probably also understand what is the situation, his face appeared a smile of ridicule. "Why did you Why don''t you refuse me? You''ve taken all the gifts I gave you. " Zheng Jie pale face, hesitated to say. "Oh, I don''t want those gifts. You have to give them to my best friend. By the way, don''t send them again. I don''t want my boyfriend to misunderstand them." Li Yan said solemnly and held Wei Haoyu''s arm more tightly. Zheng Jie''s body slightly staggers, looking at Li Yan in a daze. "What? The school pursues your classmates? " Wei Haoyu smiles and looks at Li Yan. "I''m afraid it will hurt his heart to refuse directly. I have already expressed the intention of refusing, but he didn''t understand." Li Yan shrugged helplessly and said affectionately, "Haoyu, I have never had a boyfriend before. There are many boys who pursue me, but they give me the feeling that they are too naive. I have been waiting for the one who is destined to be until you appear." When Wei Haoyu heard this, he put a banter in his eyes, but his face was full of tenderness and affection. He said, "I see, Yanyan, I''m the same. I''ve made several girlfriends, but they don''t feel right until they meet you.""Ha ha..." Suddenly, the two men burst into laughter. Li Yan and Wei Haoyu are both startled. They frown and look at Zheng Jie strangely. "Cousins and cousins are really right. I''m so stupid that I think you have a good opinion of me. I''m just one of your ridiculous spare parts. Lick dog, lick dog. That''s the word. It''s me." Zheng Jie grinned and sneered at himself. The waiters and some guests in the shop were attracted by their eyes. Some well-informed people could see what the plot was at a glance, and they talked with each other in a low voice. "Zheng Jie, what are you talking about? Are you crazy?" Li Yan is aware of the sight around her, and her eyebrows frown tightly, with a little bit of shame and anger at Zheng Jie. "Yes, I''m crazy, but not now, before, and now I''m awake, very sober and awake." Zheng Jie is very cheerful and brilliant, such a smile and attitude in Li Yan''s eyes, let her feel very dazzling, very uncomfortable. In her opinion, Zheng Jie should be heartbroken, just like those spare tire that she used to tease as a plaything. "Just wake up." A calm voice came from behind. Zheng Jie was slightly stunned and turned to look. His cousin Su Chen came straight with a smile on his face. After a little surprise, he asked shyly, "cousin, how can you be here?" In his cousin''s house before, he swore that he was liked by others, but the test was not in place. Now he felt very embarrassed when he was seen being teased. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Li Yan looks at Su Chen walking in. Her beautiful eyes show a little surprise. She doesn''t know Su Chen, but she is surprised by his appearance and temperament. Then he looked at Zheng Jie, who was very ordinary compared with him. It was strange how Zheng Jie could have such a charming cousin. "My friend and I just had dinner together and were about to leave when I heard your voice." Su Chen smiles strangely at her little cousin. Zheng Jie''s face was embarrassed and scratched his head. He felt some heat on his face. Su Chen''s sight shifts to Li Yan''s body and looks at her at will. He is really pretty and has a good figure, but in his eyes, he is not willing to be a dog licker. Maybe his vision is too high, or the woman is very skillful. Behind Su Chen, Lin Yumeng is quietly explaining the situation to Lu Yue, Xu Ling and Wang Qianqian. The three girls quickly understood. They all looked at Li Yan with funny and a little pity. They all know Su Chen''s worth, and Zheng Jie, as Su Chen''s cousin, can his future achievements be small? Li Yan, however, plays with Zheng Jie as a spare. Now she has a rich second-generation boyfriend. She thinks she is very smart. In fact, she picks up sesame seeds and loses watermelons. She doesn''t know if she will regret her loss. Such as Li Yan, they have met a lot of girls, not to mention have too much antipathy, just do not go to deal with it. In the face of several people''s strange eyes, Li Yan inexplicably feels uncomfortable, subconsciously hugs her boyfriend Wei Haoyu''s arm more tightly. ¡±Why don''t you get out of the way and go. " Wei Haoyu looked at Su Chen impatiently and yelled. Su Chen did not move, did not look at him at all, just turned to his little cousin with a smile and asked: "need me to do something?" Since it happened to meet, if the little cousin needed, he would not mind helping him to play the role of pig eating tiger to vent his anger. "No, it doesn''t make any sense." Unexpectedly, Zheng Jie smiles bitterly and shakes his head, the whole person seems to be mature a lot. Su Chen Leng next, smile to reach out to pat his shoulder: "take a cut to gain wisdom, also did not calculate white suffer a loss, did you eat?" "Not yet!" "Come back with us and I''ll cook you something and stay with me tonight." "Good." The two said to themselves, but Wei Haoyu, who was ignored, felt that he had lost face and looked at Su Chen with gloomy eyes. Many children of rich families, who have been envied by others since childhood and developed a proud personality, will feel that they are the protagonist and the center of the world, and will become the focus wherever they go. But for Wei Haoyu, it has always been the case. It is the first time for him to be ignored as he is now. It''s not just him, but Li Yan on the side looks at the two people laughing and Zheng Jie''s relieved smile. She also feels uncomfortable. "Yan Yan." Wei Haoyu suddenly uttered a soft voice. "Well?" Li Yan looks at him with puzzled eyes. "Are you going to my house next?" Wei Haoyu''s face appeared a smile that men all know, and his voice was deliberately raised a few points. Li Yan was stunned, and then immediately understood. She glanced at Zheng Jie and showed a shy smile that she wanted to refuse. She refused to go tonight. I still have classes tomorrow morning "What''s the matter? I''ll drive you there tomorrow. Listen to me." Wei Haoyu''s tone can''t be refused, and deliberately shows his overbearing as a boyfriend. "Well, you hate it." Li Yanjiao slapped him on the arm. Su Chen several people look at two people''s performance, are strange. Zheng Yanjie looks strange, but she looks strange. Even though he has sober up and knows that he is only regarded as an optional spare wheel, it is still a bit uncomfortable to see the girl''s behavior and language that he has been pursuing for so long. "I don''t know what some people think. A girl like Yan Yan can be possessed by any poor boy who can''t help himself?" Wei Haoyu has a deep meaning in his words. He puts his hand around Li Yan''s slender waist, gently rubs his palm on it, and looks at Zheng Jie jokingly. Zheng Jie clenched his fist, his heart for the first time produced a desire for success. "Let''s go, such a girl is not worth it. Let them play by themselves." Su Chen smiles and says to Zheng Jie. Zheng Jie looked at him in amazement, then couldn''t help laughing and nodding. "Stop." Wei Haoyu, however, was not willing to go. He angrily stopped several people who were about to leave. "Whatever you want, don''t go on and on. Be careful of yourself." Su Chen converges smile, raises eyes indifferently looked at him. Wei Haoyu was shocked. When he came back to his senses, he found that Su Chen had already left the door. Thinking of his timidity and retreat, he was even more embarrassed."Haoyu." Li Yan began to worry. "Shut up!" Wei Haoyu is angry, gnashing teeth low roar, upset to push her away, red eyes low roar: "this bastard, dare to look down on me." Li Yan is wearing high-heeled shoes. She is pushed by him. She staggers under her feet and sits on the ground with painful cries, and her feet are crooked. Wei Haoyu didn''t care about her at all. He ran after su Chen and others. "Haoyu --" Li Yan was sweating with pain and sat there shouting. However, Wei Haoyu seemed not to have heard it at all, and he ran after him without looking back. The diners and waiters who witnessed all this were talking in a low voice. "Well, the rich young man didn''t look at her at all." "She deserves it. She treats people as a spare tire. Why don''t they?" "No one is a fool. What she''s going for is very clear. It''s just for fun." "Well The girl now ¡­¡­ These comments were heard in Li Yan''s ears. When she thought of Wei Haoyu''s decisive figure just now, she was both sad and afraid. She was afraid that what these people said was true. Wei Haoyu was just playing with her. Unwilling or unwilling to believe such a result, Li Yanqiang endured the pain and struggled to get up in cold sweat, gritting her teeth and limping up. "Stop for me." Su Chen a few people out of the roast sheep house, is ready to get on the car, go home, a roar from behind the body. Stopping and looking back, Wei Haoyu came with a gloomy face and momentum. "You son of a bitch, you dare to look down on me. Do you know who I am! " Wei Haoyu was so angry that he walked up to Su Chen and slapped him in the face. "Ah Several girls such as Lu Yue exclaimed in a conditioned way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Su Chen did not avoid, Wei Haoyu''s slap also fell on his face, but was quickly grasped by Xu Liang''s wrist. "Who are you? Go away." Wei Haoyu roars at Xu Liang. "I advise you to calm down and apologize to him." Xu Liang said without expression. "Say sorry to your mother." Wei Haoyu''s left hand clenched his fist and hit Xu Liang in the face. The next second, Xu Liang made a standard fight in the army. He laid Wei Haoyu to the ground between electric light and flint, clasping his wrist with one hand and pressing his shoulder on the ground with the other. "Ah, damned NIMA, you will regret it. Let me go, or I will kill you. Do you know who I am." Wei Haoyu struggled to be useless, half of his face was pressed by Xu Liang on the cold ground, bending and angry roaring. "OK, then tell me who you are. You should not belong to Mordor. Mordor doesn''t dare to fight me directly like you do." Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. Wei Haoyu was stunned and then roared: "what are you to frighten me? I''ll tell you, my father''s name is Wei Changming. I''ll let me go immediately, kowtow and apologize to me, or you''ll regret it. " Su Chen was almost dizzy by his mouth. He rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "who knows who Wei Changming is?" Lin Yumeng''s girls all shake their heads to say they don''t know. "I wish I had heard that name somewhere." Lu Yue murmured suspiciously. Then she took out her mobile phone and asked Xia Du Niang. She said, "yes, it''s the chairman of Changming group, a real estate tycoon over there in Pengcheng. It shows that his value is as high as several billion yuan." "Now you know who Laozi is. I will not let him go." Wei Haoyu sneered, as if he had confidence in the moment. "Poop!" Several girls couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha Cousin, this guy is really a fool! " Zheng Jie also said with a laugh. Wei Haoyu was stunned for a long time. Then he realized that the identity he relied on for a long time didn''t work. He became more embarrassed and angry: "what are you laughing at, asshole? Let me go." "I didn''t want to pay attention to him. In this case, I''ll help you out." Su Chen said to his little cousin with a smile, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Feng Yao''s phone. "Hello, Su Chen." Feng Yao connected the phone quickly. "Miss Feng, what are you doing?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "I''ve been shopping all day and I''m eating now. What can I do for you?" "There is a man named Wei Haoyu, who seems to be the son of chairman of Pengcheng Changming group. Do you know him?" "Wei Haoyu? Oh, you say it''s that guy. I know him. Slag man. His father still cooperates with our old man, and he comes to visit the new year every year. Why, did he annoy you Feng Yao seems to be eating, some spit words are not clear asked. Su Chen simply said the matter. "What? What a fool to do to you? He wants to die. Where are you? Do you want me to come over Feng Yao said angrily. "We''re in the roast sheep house on Ansheng road. Don''t come here. I just guess we have business relations with your family. Call and ask." "Anson road? It''s not far away. We''re just around here. For the last ten minutes, wait for me. " Feng Yao said, and then hung up the phone. "You, who are you?" Wei Haoyu heard some clues, his anger subsided, and his eyes toward Su Chen became somewhat dignified and apprehensive. He also knew that the devil was not Pengcheng. In Pengcheng, he could be almost tyrannical, and no one paid any attention to it. However, there were more people with money and power than his old man. Just now Su Chen made this phone call, as well as that calm appearance, let him some doubt whether he really kicked the iron plate. Not far away, Li Yan just limped out and saw Wei Haoyu pressed on the ground by Xu Liang''s uniform. She was scared and didn''t dare to approach. Now she came to her senses, her eyes twinkled and thought it was her chance. Even if, as some diners have said, Wei Haoyu really only played with her before, but as long as she expresses her attitude now and spends some efforts to please her, it may not be impossible to get Wei Haoyu''s sincerity. So she bit her teeth and took out her mobile phone from her bag. She walked over with a angry face and threatened: "what are you doing? Release Haoyu quickly, or I will call the police." Her hair was a little messy, her forehead had a lot of cold sweat because of pain, her steps were limping, her facial expression was also half true, she made a look of bearing pain. Not to mention, this woman may be born to be an actress. At this time, Li Yan''s appearance really moved Wei Haoyu, who was held on the ground and couldn''t move. "What do you think?" Su Chen looks at Zheng Jie with a smile. "It''s very touching, but I''ll say something else for what I admire." Zheng Jie shrugged with a smile."Your cousin has such a good eye, but it''s a pity that you didn''t learn at all." Lu Yue suddenly said to Zheng Jie with a smile. Zheng Jie smell speech a Zheng, looked at Lin Yumeng one eye, and then nodded with a bitter smile: "really." "I really called the police." Li Yan yelled again, and she was about to dial the phone. "You don''t have to fight. He is." Wang Qianqian points to her boyfriend with a smile, and then goes forward to take out a certificate from his arms and opens it to Li Yan. Li Yan was stunned again and didn''t know what to do for a moment. After a while, the sound of sports car engine from far to near, several people follow the reputation, only to see two bright red Ferrari speeding. After the two cars stopped at the roadside, Feng Yao, who was wearing a million hermes handbags, got out of the car and walked quickly to Su Chen and others. "Let him go first." Su Chen said with a smile to Xu Liang. Xu Liang nodded and let go of Wei Haoyu, who was swearing and rubbing his arm to get up from the ground. "Wei Haoyu, you are very brave!" Feng Yao called out with a sneer. Wei Haoyu looked at it with his eyes, and then his face suddenly changed. He was really afraid of Feng Yao. When his father took him to visit the Feng family for the first time, he saw Feng Yao, who was as beautiful as a flower and his elder sister fan. The Playboy''s nature couldn''t help but burst into a doggerel and glib, and then Feng Yao couldn''t help kicking him in the crotch. It is conceivable that he was sent to the hospital directly at that time, and then he was cured for a whole year. Moreover, his father did not dare to say anything because his family business was largely dependent on Feng''s group. Instead, he apologized to Feng Tiancheng for all kinds of apologies, saying that he had offended Feng Yao. After that, Wei Haoyu had to take a detour when he saw Feng Yao. Br , what is the call to Miss Feng Yaochen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "You, you know each other?" Wei Haoyu looks at Feng Yao and Su Chen, his face is very ugly. "What do you say?" Feng Yao embraces her arms and looks at Wei Haoyu with a smile of schadenfreude. She pours at Su Chen and says, "are you stupid? Do you know who he is? My father has to be courteous here. I haven''t seen him for a long time. You are more and more arrogant. You dare to fight him. " Wei Haoyu''s heart trembled and looked at Su Chen in disbelief. "Haoyu, are you ok?" Li Yan doesn''t know Feng Yao and doesn''t understand what''s going on. She quickly walks to Wei Haoyu and reaches out to help him with concern and worry. "Go away." Wei Haoyu is upset, which will appreciate, directly impatient hand push away. Li Yan almost fell on the ground, but she didn''t fall down. "Is this your new girlfriend?" Feng Yao gave Li Yan a playful glance, and then said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, you have a bad eye. Do you really think that such a scum like him will come with you? Even if he really likes you, his family can''t let you in, OK Li Yan''s face turned white with a brush. She looked at Wei Haoyu with unwilling and hopeful eyes, but found that he did not look at himself at all. Her face changed and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "This is your cousin?" Feng Yao looked at Zheng Jie beside Su Chen and asked with a smile. Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Hello, beauty. My name is Zheng Jie." Zheng Jie said hello in a hurry. "Hello, this is Feng Yao." Feng Yao nodded with a smile and joked, "you are also very handsome. What do you like about such a smart girl? I''d like to introduce one to you to ensure that her appearance and family background are better than her." "Elder sister, you are joking. Who can take a fancy to me?" Zheng Jie scratched his head with a dry smile. "Why not? I, ah, I, I like it." "Go away, don''t rob me, handsome boy. What do you think of me?" "You bastards, be reserved ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several little sisters who followed Feng Yao immediately rushed to recommend themselves. There was a girl who was as hot as her figure and personality, but she did not hide her flattering eyes. After all, the status of Su Chen''s cousin alone is enough to become their golden tortoise son-in-law. Besides, Zheng Jie''s height and appearance are good. Small cousin Zheng Jie which encountered this scene, Leng for a moment, rare some embarrassed. Li Yan is also confused. These girls are definitely of excellent family background and beauty. They have different temperaments. They even have a good feeling for Zheng Jie. "Who is he, Feng Yao?" Wei Haoyu was more upset and asked in a deep voice. "Your father said that you are a black sheep, you really did not say wrong, you do not know him, chentian technology should have heard of it, it is his." Feng Yao replied calmly. "Chentian Technology what? Is he the founder of chentian technology? " Wei Haoyu murmured in a low voice, then suddenly glared round his eyes. His face was full of panic and disbelief. "Now you know who you''re provoking. I told you not to be so fussy. Your father''s worth is nothing in people''s eyes." Feng Yao puts her hand on Lin Yumeng''s shoulder with a bright smile. "Chentian Technology Su Chen Li Yan whispers to herself, and then her face also shows a color of shock. Her beautiful eyes stare round at Su Chen. Many girls in their school are su Chen''s fans. Some time ago, when chentian technology and Su Chen occupied the headlines, girls were talking about Su Chen everywhere. She was not a fan or fan of Su Chen, but she had seen several photos. For Su Chen such a perfect boy, she naturally has yearning for, but at the same time, she also felt that she was too far away from herself and had no chance to contact with her, so she didn''t put it in her heart. She didn''t recognize it just now. Now, after Feng Yao reminds her, she recognizes who Su Chen is. This is the youngest Forbes rich, worth tens of billions of dollars. He does not know how much Wei Haoyu''s family property is, but it is far from comparable. More importantly, Zheng Jie is his cousin. Even if Zheng Jie doesn''t have much money now, what about the future? At this time, it was obvious why the rich women from Zheng Youjie''s family were so attractive to her. With the relationship with Su Chen, and the relationship between the two people seems to be good, how can their achievements be lower in the future? Besides, Zheng Jie did not really like Wei Haoyu before. With this in mind, Li Yan was filled with inexpressible regret. Li Yan seems to be able to speak a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Zheng Jie, showing a touch of sadness and expectations, looks rather delicate and pitiful.Yes, she regretted. She hoped that Zheng Jie could try to save her again. She would be willing to be with him. Zheng Jie also touched Li Yan''s eyes, slightly Leng under, and then hook up the corner of his lips with a bitter smile, moved his eyes. After all, he is not a fool. Why has Li Yan changed suddenly? He has a clear heart. This kind of love is not what he needs. "Wei Haoyu, let me tell you the truth. I also have 10% shares in chentian technology. Su Chen has brought me money that I can''t spend all my life. Now my father wants to treat him as a guest of honor. If you don''t apologize and ask for forgiveness today, I believe my father knows about this and will definitely stop the cooperation with your family." Feng Yao said with a sneer. Wei Haoyu is bitter when he hears the speech. His family is mainly engaged in real estate. Even if he provokes Su Chen, he doesn''t have to worry about anything, but Feng Yao is there to say otherwise. Feng''s group is one of the leading real estate companies in China. Their family''s business has the scale it has now. Because their father and Feng Tiancheng have a good personal relationship, they are willing to choose their Wei family for cooperation. Feng Yao is now a shareholder of chentian technology. Many international capital and financial tycoons have sharpened their heads and want to invest in chentian technology. Feng Tiancheng can''t fail to see how much benefit the shares will bring to the Feng family in the future. Therefore, he is very clear that if he does not pacify this matter today, once the Feng family stops cooperating with their family, his father who advocates stick education will definitely fly over and break his leg. "That Mr. Su, Mr. Su, you see, there are misunderstandings and misunderstandings. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''ll give you an apology. You''ll think I''m a fart. " Wei Haoyu changed his face to show a flattering smile and apologized to Su Chen. He started from scratch and worked hard to his father, who is now worth billions of dollars. He may not have learned anything else, but he definitely learned something about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 "Misunderstanding? Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to it. It seems that you are endless yourself, and you want to do it. Now how come it has become a misunderstanding? " Su Chen Junlang''s face is smiling, and he is very interested in watching Wei Haoyu perform. "This..." Wei Haoyu was dumbfounded for a moment, then suddenly raised his hand and gave himself a loud slap in the face. The strength is not small, and there are red fingerprints on the face. "Mr. Su, do you think this is enough to show my apology?" Wei Haoyu bared his teeth and bowed slightly and asked with a smile. Li Yan on one side looks at this scene with fright. After trance, her eyes become complicated and difficult to understand. In her eyes, Wei Haoyu is a young hero with status and status who makes her eager to depend on. She is the kind of person who can give her the life and status she yearns for. Now she is so embarrassed and humble. This huge contrast, let her heart mixed. "What do you think?" Su Chen smiles and looks at the little cousin on the side, and gives him the right to decide. Zheng Jie is slightly stunned, and then looks at Wei Haoyu and Li Yan. "Brother, what Feng Yao just said is right. I''m just playing with her. There are so many women hanging many spare tires trying to find a rich man. It''s OK to play. How can you really come? Don''t be angry. Such a woman is not worth it." Wei Haoyu was a little anxious in his heart, and he said his heart to Zheng Jie with a smile. "Wei Haoyu, you asshole!" Even though he had guessed, Li Yan was still as white as a lightning strike, with tears in her eyes, staring at Wei Haoyu angrily. "I''m a jerk, and you''re not bad. We''re two and a half a dozen. Don''t say who. Besides, you''ve got a lot from me. Which of your bags and clothes isn''t bought by me?" Wei Haoyu''s retort with a smirking face is a bit shameless. "You Asshole, sobbing... " Li Yan hid her face and sobbed. Her body was tottering, and she looked so pitiful and helpless. There must be something hateful about the poor man, which is probably the case. After all, he really liked it. Looking at Li Yan at the moment, Zheng Jie couldn''t bear to wipe it out from the bottom of his eyes. He said to Wei Haoyu with a cold face: "who is your brother? Don''t get close to me. Scum like you looks disgusting. Go away. Don''t let me see you again." "Yes, yes, I''ll get out of here, I''ll get out of here." Instead of feeling ashamed, Wei Haoyu nodded with a smile and then looked at Su Chen. Seeing that he had no reaction, he immediately turned around and left. "Wei Haoyu, don''t let me see you in the devil again, or let you go to the hospital to lie down for another year, and then your thing may be wasted." Feng Yao yelled at Wei Haoyu''s back. Wei Haoyu staggered at his feet and almost fell to the ground. Then he quickened his pace and ran away. "What do you mean?" Su Chen looks at Feng Yao with puzzled eyes. "That''s the thing. This guy used to tease me and was kicked by me. He almost died." Feng Yao pours at Su Chen. Su Chen, Zheng Jie and Xu Liang three men heard this, subconsciously feel chilly, a face of panic quietly close to the legs. Lin Yumeng''s cheek was slightly red, but she was still a little embarrassed to listen to such dirty words, while Feng Yao''s little sisters and Lu Yue''s three girls were laughing wildly. "Zheng Jie." A sad voice sounded, interrupted the laughter of all, the line of sight fell on Li Yan who had not left. Zheng Jie looks at Li Yan calmly, as if looking at a classmate who has no friendship. "Zheng Jie, I was wrong. Can you forgive me?" Li Yan''s tone is gentle and sad. With her pear blossom and rainy appearance, she really has a kind of tender and tender courage, which can arouse men''s desire for protection. Lu Yue, Xu Ling and some other girls looked at Zheng Jie one after another, wondering how he would answer. "I can''t talk about forgiveness or forgiveness. After all, we haven''t started yet. You don''t owe me anything. Before that, I was too naive. After this, I learned a lot, so I''ll pay the tuition fee. So, we''ll settle down separately in the future." Zheng Jie said with a light smile. A few girls look at Zheng Jie at this time, hear this kind of words, the beautiful eyes of a few girls who are still single are slightly bright. "Zheng Jie, don''t be so good, I really know wrong, I regret, we can be together, I will be very good to you." Li Yan is still reluctant to go and grab Zheng Jie''s hand. Zheng Jie stepped back to avoid, smiling and shaking his head: "sorry, we can''t, Li Yan, you go, I really hope you can change this time, and then find a boy who can give you happiness." Li Yan stood in place for a long time, then covered her mouth and sobbed, limping away. "Brother, I want to drink." Zheng Jie watched her get on a taxi, and then looked at Su Chen pleading. "What? Still can''t let go, want to borrow wine to relieve worry? " Su Chen asked jokingly."No, I just want to drink and get drunk. It''s like saying goodbye and starting a new life tomorrow." Zheng Jie grinned. "Yes, I''ll drink with you today." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Let''s all have a good time. Let''s go to the bar opened by Tongfei." Feng Yao smiles at Yingying''s proposal. So everyone got into the car and went straight to the bar. It was not until 11:00 p.m. that they left the venue. Zheng Jie, a little cousin, was drunk to death. He was helped to get on the car by Su Chen. Then Lin Yumeng, who was not drinking, drove home. "He seems to have matured a lot." Lin Yumeng looks at Zheng Jie sleeping in the back seat from the rearview mirror and says with a gentle smile. Su Chen, who was sitting in the co pilot, glanced at her and asked with a smile, "if you are really mature, can you drink like this with wine?" Lin Yumeng was stunned and didn''t know how to reply. "It''s just a fake for him. It''s too early to be mature and immature." Su Chen answers with a smile. "You are not a few years older than him, are you?" Lin Yumeng glanced at him with a smile. "A man can''t look at his age. He has to look at his psychological age. My psychological age is much more mature than him, OK." Su Chen said solemnly. "Tut..." Lin Yumeng pretended to be disgusted. "What? Do you have any objection? " "No "Well, if you don''t like me, you dare to cheat me and go back home to serve." "Pooh!" Lin Yumeng spat at him with a blush on his face. He changed the topic and said: "several girls seemed to be interested in him just now. Lu Yue seems to be a little bit interested in him. They are all good girls. Shall we arrange one for him?" "Why don''t you act as a matchmaker Su Chen laughed and joked. "Go and go. I won''t talk to you." Lin Yumeng is not angry to give to the white eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 "Cousin? Well, what''s going on? " Su Mo heard the sound of opening the door and came to see Zheng Jie, who was carried by his elder brother. He immediately asked with a puzzled face. Su Chen gives Lin Yumeng a look and signals her to explain. He is carrying his little cousin to the living room and throwing the dead pig on the sofa. "Oh, my God, it''s so wonderful. My cousin is so miserable!" Su Mo heard of her cousin''s being scuffed and then turned her back on her face. She was excited and asked, "is your cousin very sad? Have you drunk like this? And, sister Mengmeng, the girl is beautiful. Do you have a picture? Let me have a look "What are you gossiping about? Go upstairs and go to bed so late." Su Chen didn''t like angry white sister one eye. "No, I have to hear it before I go, or I won''t be able to sleep." Su Mo tooted her head. "Then I''ll go up first." Su Chen said, then toward the spiral stairs, want to see if Xiaomeng has solved the monitoring video. "Would you like to make him some wake-up soup?" Lin Yumeng asked aloud. "Don''t bother. Let him sleep. You can go back to your room and go to bed." Su Chen told one, and then went upstairs to his room. "My father." Opening the door, Xiaomeng''s soft and lovely voice is introduced into my ears. On the computer screen that is already on, Xiaomeng has a sweet and lovely smile. "Xiaomeng, how about the video processing?" Su Chen went straight past. "It''s done. I''ll play it to my father." Xiaomeng looks proud, and then with a wave of her hand, a window pops up on the screen, and the optimized monitoring video starts to play. "Xiaomeng, you''re so good." Su Chen smiles and thumbs up praise, then sits down to watch the video carefully. The video is much clearer. The brand, model, color and even the license plate number of the car can be seen clearly. After the pause and zoom in, the picture will be clearer. "Xiaomeng, did you lock the position of this car?" Su Chen asked again. "Well, it''s locked. I''ll show you the location." On the screen, Xiaomeng waved her hand again, and then a map of magic capital was displayed. There was a place marked with a red arrow on it, which should be the place where the accident vehicle was located. "That''s great, Xiao Meng. You''ve helped a lot." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well, Xiaomeng is very happy to help my father." Xiao Meng is very happy. Su Chen will optimize the video file and positioning sent to Xu Liang, and then clove this matter is basically handled, follow-up also did not him what matter. Just after taking a bath and coming out of the bathroom, Lin Yumeng just yawned in. "It''s a gossip girl to be able to talk for such a long time." Su Chen laughingly said. "We women are like this." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Take a bath. It''s warm inside." Su Chen pointed to the bathroom. Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile and went to the bedside to take off her coat. Her beautiful figure immediately showed up. Su Chen originally drank some wine, so a look at the eyes immediately straight, in the heart has the flame to jump up, walked quickly to directly from behind to hold up the person. "Ah! What are you doing? " Lin Yumeng exclaimed, "take a bath!" Su Chen grinned. "Didn''t you wash it?" "Wash it again." "Don''t, let me go, rascal!" Su Chen does not ask, directly holding Lin Yumeng into the bathroom. "I''m not two years old, but I''m not really a father." On the computer screen, Xiaomeng sits on the upper edge of the video playing window, shaking her head and sighing like a small adult. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, the four of Su Chen sat together for breakfast. My little cousin was born to death with a starving ghost. He started to move his hands together. He had a steamed bun in his left hand and a fried dough stick in his right hand. He ate it with a big mouth. "That Cousin Su Mo blinked his big eyes and opened his mouth. When Zheng Jie lifted his eyes and looked at her, he joked with a bright smile: "are you turning grief and anger into appetite?" Zheng Jie was stunned and then understood the meaning of her words. She swallowed the food in her mouth and said with a smile: "cousin, you mean last night''s thing. Don''t worry, cousin, I''ve seen it now. From today on, I want to struggle, I want to work hard, I want to be as successful as my cousin." Holding up the cup and drinking soybean milk, Zheng Jie said with a grin: "man, career is important, girlfriend is too troublesome." This word a, Su Chen three people look at each other, and then are a look of surprise at the small cousin."Why are you looking at me like this? I really have an epiphany." Zheng Jie is serious. "Cousin, you''d better change back. I''m not used to it." Su Mo looked at him strangely and said, "I still feel sorry for you. I''m going to introduce you a beautiful girlfriend. I''m very popular." "No, never, I don''t need it now." Zheng Jie shook his head. "It''s not too sad, cousin The orientation is a little bit You know that. " Su Mo looks at her brother with worry on her face and stops talking. Su Chen''s heart leaped at the smell of speech, frowned and looked at her little cousin carefully. If this is the case, his cousin will be guilty. The second aunt''s family is such an only child, waiting for him to inherit the family. If it is true as his sister said, he promised that the second aunt would take good care of this little cousin. How would he explain to the second aunt and the second uncle at that time? "Cousin, cousin, where are you going?" Zheng Jie has a bitter smile on his face. Su Chen''s brother and sister are still skeptical. "Sister in law!" Zheng Jie''s aggrieved eyes look at Lin Yumeng again. "Poof!" Lin Yumeng covered his mouth and laughed, then forced to smile and switch off the topic: "OK, all right, hurry to eat, don''t be late." "Cough Cousin Su Chen coughed twice to ease the atmosphere, and said earnestly: "a girlfriend should be found or must be found, but to see on time, to find a good girl, really want to have a fancy, can also first bring us to help you palm eye." After pausing, he added: "in love, there''s no smooth sailing, right? It''s just a temporary failure. There''s no need to lose confidence. The key is not to have psychological problems." "Yes, yes, yes. Cousin, second aunt and second uncle are waiting for you to bring a girlfriend home." Su Mo quickly nodded to agree, but also specifically moved out of Zheng Jie''s parents. "My God, I''m not really bent!" Zheng Jie wanted to cry without tears, looking up to the sky and crying. Sitting next to Su Chen, Lin Yumeng can''t help laughing, and then leads Su Chen and Su Mo to laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Seeing the end of the year, the students of Mordo university are busy for the final exam. Only Su Chen''s daily life is still leisurely and calm. In addition to practicing Neijin Gong every day, he reads some books and materials about artificial intelligence and robots, so as to lay the foundation for Xiaomeng''s promise of shaping a perfect body. This is a very difficult goal, but with the systematic black technology, Su Chen is confident that it can be completed, but it still needs some time to accumulate knowledge. When he was accompanying Lin Yumeng to the library, he received a call from Qin Yun, telling him that he had found a suitable villa and let him have a look at the house when he was free. The next day it was the weekend. Su Chen told his parents and Lin Yumeng''s parents about it. After hearing the reasons, both parents quickly understood and agreed. Buying a house is a big deal, not to mention buying such a luxury villa worth over 100 million yuan. So the two families made an appointment to go together. Driving two cars together came to Qin Yun''s villa. After ringing the doorbell, Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu ran out with short legs as soon as the door opened. "Brother Su Chen, sister Mo Mo..." The two little cute ran and yelled at them all. They had a sweet smile on their faces, and they were as sweet as wiping honey. "Oh, slow down, slow down. Don''t fall." Mother turned into a doting granddaughter''s grandmother, smiling and embracing Qin Keke, Su Mo also followed Chen Xiaoyu. "Welcome and welcome. Let''s have a cup of tea in the first room." Qin Yun smiles and greets. "I''m sorry to hear that so many of us are coming together." Wenxia said embarrassed. "If not, these two little guys like to be lively. They get up in the morning and wait." Qin Yun smiles and shakes her head. Su Chen and his father will bring the gift from the trunk, and then they will enter the room with greetings and come to the spacious living room to sit down. Qin Yun first made tea for everyone, then talked about the villa while drinking tea. "It''s an old couple''s house. Their children are developing very well in foreign countries. They think they are old enough to take care of them. They will not come back to live in the future, so they intend to sell the house." "There are 24 villas in this villa area. My villa is No. 4 and that one is No. 15. It''s only a few minutes'' walk away from here. The area should be about the same as mine. I''ve already made an appointment with the person in charge of this villa area. I''ll show you around later." "The villa security measures here are very good. Most of the people who live here are rich and powerful people in Mordor. They pay attention to privacy. There will be no reporters or paparazzi." "That''s good, sister Qin. Thank you for that." Su Chen thanks with a smile. Qin Yun shook her head with a smile: "I didn''t do anything, and you moved here, I and two little guys can often go to rub rice." "Yes, yes, I want to eat the rice you cooked every day." She said with a big look on her face. "I want it, too." Chen Xiaoyu raised his small hand to echo, a pair of big eyes are also blooming when eating food to see the essence of food. "No problem. You can go by yourself when you get to dinner." Su Chen nodded in a funny way. "Oh, that''s great!" The two little guys were cheering. People looked at the lovely appearance of these two greedy cats, they could not help laughing. At about ten o''clock, a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes came with a capable woman. Under the introduction of Qin Yun, the two sides got to know each other. The man was the general person in charge of the luxury villa area Song Yuan, while the woman was Sun Yue, the man''s secretary. "Mr. Su, it''s been a long time since I''ve heard Miss Qin talk about you. It''s our honor that you can come here to buy real estate." The song and Yuan Dynasties bowed slightly, with a brilliant professional smile on his face, and his manner was respectful and appropriate, which made people unable to find any flaws. Sun Yue, a beautiful secretary who is half a step behind her, is also smiling brightly. She looks at Su Chen curiously and warmly with a pair of eyes like autumn water. Both of them have already understood that this is the founder of chentian technology, the youngest and most promising man on the global rich list, and the perfect God in the hearts of countless young girls. For any woman, such a boy''s damned charm is irresistible. "Cough!" Wenxia frowned and coughed twice, and her elbow quietly bumped into Lin Yumeng. Lin Yumeng looks at her suspiciously, and then follows her line of sight to see the hot eyed beauty secretary. She immediately understands, and then she coughs twice. Beauty Secretary Sun Yue this just reacts to come over, and then saw his boss severe and threatening eyes, flustered to avoid the line of sight, down the eyes. "Xiao Yue, go to Villa 15 to see if Mr. Carter has arrived." The song and Yuan Dynasty ordered with a calm face.To be able to sit in such a luxury villa area, the ability of the song and Yuan Dynasties to observe people''s opinions naturally needs not be said much, and it can be seen at a glance what kind of situation it is. "Yes, I will go." Sun Yue quickly nodded his head, and then looked at Lin Yumeng with envious eyes, then turned and walked away quickly. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, Ms. Wen and Miss Lin. my subordinate has just come here. Please don''t blame me for any offence." Song Yuan changed his face and showed an apologetic smile. "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Lin Yumeng smiles and waves her hand. "That''s right. After all, Mr. Su is so charming. But Miss Lin, you are also beautiful and moving. I''ve heard that Mr. Su and his girlfriend are gifted and beautiful. Today, I have to see that they are really like this." The song and Yuan Dynasties are full of smiles and speak tactfully. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng didn''t feel that, but both parents were smiling. "Don''t just say it''s nice. We won''t take the house if it''s not good." Su Mo began to remind. "Please take a hundred heart. Every villa here is carefully designed by the world''s top designers and will never let you down." Song Yuan, with a confident smile on his face, assured him, and then talked about the general situation of the villa. After a while, the mobile phone in Song Yuan pocket rang. "Sorry, I''ll take a call." Song Yuan apologized to several people with a smile, and then connected the phone. "Manager, Carter is here now. You can invite Mr. Su and them to see the house." Beautiful secretary Sun Yue''s voice rang out. "All right, I''ll take someone there." Song Yuan finished, then hung up the phone, respectfully said to Su Chen: "Mr. Su, the seller over there has come, let''s go to have a look first?" "Yes." Su Chen nodded with a smile. So, a group of people in the song and Yuan Dynasty led, toward the 15th villa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Su Chen and others arrived at Villa 15 and met the owner of the villa, Carter Anderson, and his wife. This is a middle-aged man with a steady and western face in a rare handmade suit. His wife''s name is Li Shuxian. She is a Chinese woman over 40 years old, but because of her excellent maintenance, she looks like she is in her early 30s, and her figure is also excellent. On the way, the song and Yuan dynasties have roughly introduced this man to Su Chen and others. It is said that he is an old aristocratic family from Europe. Li Shuxian was a star who was very popular in mainland China before. Soon after he got married, he launched the entertainment industry. Li Shuxian''s parents lived in this villa before. Wen Xia and her mother-in-law Xu Hui were Li Shuxian''s fans when they were young. They were very excited when they saw their idols. They got to know each other quickly after chatting together. They also started to discuss the secret of maintaining frozen age together. Li Shuxian also knows Su Chen, but only knows that he is a famous talent and God in the domestic entertainment industry. After she quit the entertainment industry, she occasionally pays attention to some news in the circle. Su Chen and Carter are sitting together drinking tea and chatting. "Mr. Carter, can I show them the house first?" The song and Yuan Dynasties saw that the time was almost over, and they began to smile. "About this..." There was a look of embarrassment on Carter''s face. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Song Yuan''s heart suddenly burst out and asked in a hurry. "Manager song, Mr. Su, thank you very much for coming, but this villa may not be sold to you." Carter said apologetically. "Why? Isn''t it already agreed? " The song and Yuan Dynasties became anxious. Su Chen''s eyebrows are also slightly twisted up, puzzled eyes at Carter. "Well, our family and Mitsui consortia in the island have close business contacts. Just yesterday, a friend over there knew that I was going to sell the villa, so he wanted to buy it, so I can only say I''m sorry. " Carter apologized sincerely, but his manner was very gentlemanly. "Mr. Carter..." Song Yuan was more anxious, trying to say something to save, but was directly interrupted by Carter sitting opposite: "manager song, I can only say I''m sorry about this, you''d better find other ways!" "What is it called?" Lin Yuan, the old father-in-law, is a little unhappy. He has never had a good feeling for this country. Just then, a voice came from outside. "Anderson, I''m here." Carter heard the sound and stood up and looked at the door of the villa. Su Chen and others also looked at the past, and saw a rather short man, holding a beautiful woman who was a head higher than him. "Oh, my friend." Carter welcomed him with a smile and then shook hands with the man. "Anderson, do you have friends?" Mitsui Shigeru one line of sight swept under Su Chen and others, smiling in English to ask. "This is Mr. Su and his family. They also want to buy my villa." Carter explained with a smile. "Nani, nonono, Anderson, you have to sell me this villa, and I have promised to buy it for my woman." Mitsui said solemnly. "Of course, of course, I have rejected them. With the relationship between our two families, how can I not help you with such a small matter?" Carter nodded with a smile. "Great, Anderson. You are my forever friend." Mitsui Shigeru grinned and looked at the beautiful woman on one side and said in some broken Chinese: "Xiaoke, how about this villa after that." "Husband, you are so kind to me." The woman''s face was excited and grateful, and she went over and gave him a hard kiss on the face. Su Mo, the younger sister sitting with Lin Yumeng, turned her mouth in disgust. Her sight communicated with Lin Yumeng in a silent way. This beautiful woman is obviously domestic, but she flatters such an ugly man in the island country, which makes Su Mo feel a little reluctant to look at him directly. "Ha ha, serve me well that night." Mitsui''s smile on his face is very obscene, and his hand is gently rubbing around the woman''s waist. "I hate it. People listen to you." Women are coquettish. "In that case, let''s go first and see if other villas have any intention to sell." Su Chen gets up and says to the crowd. The villa belongs to Carter. It''s natural for him to sell the villa to anyone. Even if he feels uncomfortable, he can''t help it. "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know it would happen. Don''t worry. I''ll call the owners of other villas to see if there''s anything that I want to sell, or if there''s something suitable in other places, I''ll arrange it for you as soon as possible." Song and Yuan quickly followed him to his feet and apologized in sweat."It''s OK. It''s not your responsibility." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head. "No, no, no, it''s all my fault. I didn''t negotiate." "Manager song, don''t do that." "So handsome!" While Su Chen was communicating with song and Yuan Dynasty, the beautiful woman beside Mitsui was observing the luxury villa excitedly just now. At this time, he noticed that Su Chen was shocked by his appearance and temperament, and could not help but blurt out two words subconsciously. "What do you say?" Mitsui soon got angry and glared at the woman with a gloomy face. "I, I didn''t say anything, sorry husband, I was wrong." The beautiful woman comes to her senses and hugs Mitsui''s arm and apologizes in a panic. In front of the handsome man and the soon to be acquired luxury house, she naturally tends to the latter. There are handsome men and beautiful women everywhere. However, the rich man such as Mitsui is not easy to meet. Mitsui xiongyi snorted coldly and looked at Su Chen. A pair of triangular eyes were deeply smeared with strong jealousy. Born short and unsightly, he is disgusted with handsome men, let alone make him feel ashamed. "Anderson, what''s the man like?" Mr. Mitsui asked Carter in a low voice. In the island country, he can walk horizontally, but after all, this is the magic capital of China, and there are countless rich and powerful people. He also dares not go around casually. At least, he needs to know the details. Carter naturally saw his mind. However, due to the business relationship between the two companies, he still replied: "it seems like a famous star to listen to my wife." "Star?" Mitsui''s eyes flashed with disdain. As Mitsui''s plutocrats, he has a great voice. No matter how popular the stars are, even those Hollywood stars, they have to bow down in front of him. "Come on, this is Huaxia. Don''t make any noise because of this little thing. It''s unnecessary." Carter said. "Anderson, this is my business." Mitsui taps his shoulder and looks at Su Chen''s pair of triangular eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Finally appeased the trembling song and Yuan Dynasties, Su Chen and others were ready to leave. "What are you looking at? You''re blind!" Mother Wenxia suddenly yelled. Su Chen and others follow her line of sight to see the joking smile on his face, and then roughly understand what they are, frowning tightly. "Mom, what''s the matter?" To be steady, Su Chen asked first. "Son, this ugly looking at us is very uncomfortable." Wen Xia points to Mitsui and says. Mother''s personality is hot, naturally there will be no scruples. Hearing this, Su Wenshan, Su Chen and Lin Yuan, the old father-in-law, all fell down. "You dare to scold me." After Mitsui''s slightly stupefied, his eyes become bad. "What''s wrong with you? You''re so ugly. Go back and don''t come out disgusting." Wen Xia''s character broke out and directly opened up the mode of meeting people. "It''s not your fault to be ugly. It''s your fault to come out and scare people. Go back to the island country." Su Mo also a face of disgust with the opening. "Ugliness, ugliness!" Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu yelled. "Baga, do you know who I am?" Mitsui''s face was purple with anger, and he drank furiously, which made his ugly face look even more ridiculous. "Go away!" Su Chen coldly spits out a word, the body''s frightening momentum is like a scabbard half inch sharp sword, sharp and sharp. Carter and Takeichi Mitsui''s pupils shrink slightly. They are all people with a wide range of vision. They deal with world-class rich and powerful people. They can really see the momentum and dignity of a superior person. Such momentum is not something a star can have. However, it is impossible for Mitsui to admit that he has lost his face and stare at Su Chen in a shadowy way. "You want to die..." Mitsui said only half of a word, suddenly stopped, strange appeared in front of him Su Chen, a hand around his neck, such as twisting a chicken raised. "Ah One side of the beautiful woman screamed and collapsed on the ground. Carter and his wife, as well as the song and Yuan Dynasties, were shocked. It was the first time that they saw such a terrible skill. "Brother Su Chen is so good. Beat him up and beat him up!" Qin Keke didn''t mind the big thing when he watched the excitement. He waved his small fist and yelled at him. "What did you say? Who''s looking for death? Come on, tell me again. " Su Chen raised a sneer at the corner of her lips. Mitsui''s ugly face turned purple red. His mouth opened like a duck pinched by his neck. He could only make a whine, holding Su Chen''s wrists in his hands and trying to break free, but it was no use at all. "This is Huaxia, Mordor. It''s a dragon that has to be coiled here. Besides, you are an insect. This is not a place where you can be wild. Understand?" Chen Su said coldly. Yoshiichi Mitsui has been suffocating. He is not a tough character. What''s more, he can''t speak in the face of the fear of death. He can only reply with a look of forgiveness and a vague voice to show his understanding and admit his mistake. "Mr. Su, Mr. Su, please stop your anger and let go of the people first. Don''t make people die." The song and Yuan Dynasty came back to God and flustered up to say good words. These are all the big guys he can''t afford. If he really wants to die, it will break the sky. His job is absolutely irresistible. "Mr. Su, please allow me to apologize to you sincerely on his behalf." Carter looked solemn and solemn. He put his right hand on his chest and bowed his head slightly to make a gentleman''s salute. He also met some amazing people, including Chinese warriors, island ninjas, and some super soldiers created by genetic means in the United States. Obviously, in front of this appearance and temperament are very amazing people, absolutely not just a star that his wife said. Su Chen swept two people one eye, and then, like throwing garbage, he threw Mitsui to one side. Mitsui fell on the ground, howled and howled. Like a thirsty fish, he curled up on the ground and began to breathe out. "Go back now, don''t set foot in China any more, or I will let you have no return." Su Chen coldly left a word, and then turned his head, eyes to the people under the sign, with a group of people straight away. Song Yuan first sent Su Chen and others back to Qin Yun''s villa. After repeatedly apologizing and confirming that Su Chen''s Qi had disappeared, he rushed back to Villa No. 15. "Baga, baga, Anderson, I want to kill him, I must kill him..." Before entering the villa, I heard Mitsui roaring like a duck''s voice. Song Yuan''s eyes were smeared with deep disgust, then restrained their emotions, squeezed out a professional smile and walked in quickly.In the living room, Carter and his wife Li Shuxian sit together, looking at the opposite Mitsui, like a wild animal, venting his anger, while the beautiful companion of Mitsui is sitting in a corner of the sofa with his face covered. "Mr. Carter." Song and Yuan took a deep breath and went over and called out respectfully. Their eyes fell on song and Yuan at the same time. Mitsui''s eyes were red and his whole body was angry and murderous, which made Song Yuan''s back exude cold sweat. "Song, what is the identity of that young man just now?" Carter asked with a serious look. "Mr. Carter, you should know chentian technology. Mr. Su Chen was the founder of chentian technology, and Miss Qin was the third miss of Qin family." Song Yuan replied with a wry smile. "Chentian technology?" Carter''s face was full of shock. As a member of the ancient aristocratic family with huge wealth in the west, he pays attention to everything that can bring benefits to himself and his family. Naturally, he also knows that chentian technology, a company that has already taken advantage of the wind and is favored by numerous capital and international investors. Although the current valuation of chentian technology is only tens of billion yuan, which is not very high in the whole world, its prospects and future are undoubtedly excellent. It can be said that as long as chentian technology is willing to go public, its market value will be increased by at least 10 times. The young man just now was the founder of chentian technology. "I remember, as if it was really him." Carter murmured to himself, remembering the picture of Su Chen shaking hands with the president of apple in the news. "Is Chen Tian technology his? It''s incredible. " Li Shuxian has an incredible look on her face. "It''s him. How can a chentian technology be compared with Mitsui plutocrats? I want revenge. I won''t let him go." Although Mitsui Takeichi is also shocked by Su Chen''s identity, he is not willing to give up after being humiliated like this. Moreover, Mitsui chaebol, as one of the chaebols who control 60% of the island''s wealth, has a huge foundation and financial resources, so he does not need to fear chentian technology. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Mitsui Takeichi did not continue to buy the villa for the time being, and left with the woman in anger. "Well, it''s a mess." Song Yuan looked at Mitsui''s back when he left, sighed anxiously, looked at Carter sitting on the sofa and said, "Mr. Anderson, if you can, you''d better persuade Mr. Mitsui, or something may happen." "That''s his character. Besides, it''s useless for me to persuade him in this situation. The people in the island are so extreme." Carter shook his head. His face was not very good. He is the kind of person who is kind and makes money. He would rather have one more friend than many enemies, let alone Su Chen, who is so young and outstanding. If he didn''t have Mitsui''s hand in hand, he could take this opportunity to make friends with Su Chen and maybe cooperate with chentian Technology in the future. "Your villa, sir?" Song and Yuan tried to inquire. Carter was silent for a long time, waved his hand and said, "this is not the time to say this. Let''s have a look." Judging from the current situation, Mitsui must take revenge on Su Chen. No one knows what will happen afterwards. From his point of view, Mitsui chaebol is an inseparable ally of many years of cooperation, and Su Chen''s strong skills and his chentian technology also have a great influence in his eyes. He is not willing to offend both parties. If he changes his words and sells them to Su Chen, he will certainly offend Mitsui. Therefore, he can only wait for the resentment between the two sides to come up with a result. "Well, if you change your mind, you can call me at any time and I''ll go first." Song and Yuan Dynasty is not good to say any more. After a gentleman''s ceremony, he turned around and left again. "Fuck, the damned Islander, besides making a lot of money, he''s a fool." Carter''s face was full of angry abuse. "Husband, don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with us." When Li Shuxian saw her husband with a sad face, she gently comforted her husband and walked to his back to gently press and pinch his shoulder for him. Carter glanced at his wife, his anger subsided a little, and asked, "I think you had a good conversation with those two ladies?" "Well, they used to be my fans. Su Chen''s mother maintained better than me. We also left contact information and said that we would have a chance to go shopping together." Li Shuxian replied with a smile. "That''s great. You''ll apologize to them later. We''ll stay in Mordor for a few more days. You can communicate with them as much as possible, and you''d better be friends." Carter said in surprise. "Don''t worry, I understand." Li Shuxian nodded with a smile. "My dear, you are my good wife." Carter took her hand and said with deep eyes. With his wealth and family background, generally speaking, he would not marry a star as his wife, let alone from the East. However, Carter firmly married this woman in spite of the family''s opposition. And Li Shuxian has never let him down these years. He not only gave him a pair of excellent children, but also helped him a lot in his career. Li Shuxian gently smile, and then quite emotional said: "such a young man, can make such a great achievement, really let people feel incredible." "Yes Carter nodded deeply and added: "what''s more, what he did to Mitsui before is absolutely not something that an ordinary person can have. It''s really a mysterious country with crouching tigers, hidden dragons." "It''s a pity that he already has a girlfriend. Otherwise, it would be nice to introduce him to Winnie." Li Shuxian''s face showed a little regret. Winnie was the daughter of her and Carter''s children. "It''s a pity, but he''s not married yet. If he has a chance, he can introduce him. Even if he is a friend, it''s good." At this point, the smile on Carter''s face suddenly narrowed and he said in a deep voice, "of course, it''s only if he can survive." "No, it''s Huaxia. Mitsui shiichi dares to kill people here, and Su Chen is still a public figure." Li Shuxian was surprised. "The island people are extreme. There is nothing they dare not do. Mitsui chaebol is very powerful and has a deep relationship with the Yamaguchi group. I know that Mitsui is going to retaliate." Carter said in a positive tone. "Shall we remind Su Chen Li Shuxian is a bit intolerant. As a Chinese, he has a natural aversion to the people of the island. Besides, he has a good chat with Wen Xia and Xu Hui. "Mitsui chaebols have close cooperation with our family, so it''s not appropriate to remind them directly. But Su Chen is not an ordinary person. What''s more, it''s hard to say which side can get a good deal of money here." Carter said to himself thoughtfully, after weighing it in his heart, he said, "well, you''ll ask his mother to go shopping tomorrow, and give a vague reminder." "Well, I see." Li Shuxian nodded and agreed. "Let me see how good this young man is."Carter''s bright blue eyes flashed, picked up the glass on the tea table, and drank up the remaining whisky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the living room of Qin Yun villa, Su Chen doesn''t take the things just now to heart. However, Lin Yuan, the old father-in-law, is still angry. He swears at Mitsui xiongyi, and Su Wenshan is amusingly comforting. "That ugly monster is so annoying and ugly, Niuniu, don''t you think so?" Qin Keke sits on the sofa, dangling his short legs, and looks at his younger sister with his small mouth. Chen Xiaoyu took a piece of chocolate to eat, smell speech hastily ordered a little head, drum small face vague echo: "well, ugly dead." "Ha ha..." The crowd looked at the lovely appearance of the two little guys, and they all couldn''t help laughing. "So happy!" A voice came, people''s eyes looked, only saw the song and Yuan Dynasty smile came over. "Manager song." Su Chen said hello with a smile. "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, but Mr. Carter is not willing to sell the villa for the time being." Song Yuan apologized. "It''s OK. It''s not urgent. It''s not your fault. There''s no need to apologize." Su Chen smiles and shakes her head. "I will contact the owners of other villas as soon as possible." Song and Yuan reassured him again. Then he leaned over to Su Chen and said in a low voice, "hiroichi Mitsui has left. I told them your identity, but he still doesn''t want to give up. Be careful yourself!" Su Chen eyes in the depths of a flash of cold, face smile unchanged nod: "I know, thank you." Song Yuan shook his head with a smile and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll find a suitable villa. I''ll inform you the first time." "Yes, please." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Everybody, I''ll go first." Song Yuan said goodbye to others with a smile, then turned around and walked away quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 At noon, his mother-in-law and Lin Yumeng help each other. Su Chen makes a table of delicious dishes in Qinyun villa. Everyone ate, drank, talked and laughed, because the depression brought by Mitsui soon disappeared. "Mom, you like it. Eat more." Lin Yumeng brought her mother a piece of spicy chicken. "Meng Meng, don''t give this to your mother." Lin Yuan took the chicken out of the bowl and put it into his mouth with a smile. "Why?" Lin Yumeng looks at her father with a puzzled look. Other people''s confused sight also fell on Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan and Xu Hui''s husband and wife looked at each other with a happy smile on their faces. "Cough..." Lin Yuan swallowed the food in his mouth, coughed twice, put down his chopsticks, and solemnly said: "take this opportunity, there is a happy thing to tell you." Su''s first surprise was that he was surprised "Yes, Meng Meng, your mother is pregnant, so she can''t eat spicy food for the time being." Lin Yuan said to his daughter with a smile. "Really? When did it happen? " Lin Yumeng''s beautiful eyes are wide and her pretty face is full of excitement. "It''s true. It was only detected yesterday. I haven''t had time to go to the hospital for examination, but your mother has already had experience and should be right." Lin Yuan said with a smile. "My God, that''s great. It''s a great wedding. Congratulations, sister Xu. I''m a mother again." Wen Xia expressed her congratulations with excitement on her face. "Thank you." Xu Wan Hui''s mother''s face was not touched by her left hand. "Congratulations, brother Lin, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Su Wenshan also congratulated Lin Yuan with a smile. "Ha ha This is not to go to the hospital to verify it, originally intended to check and confirm again Lin Yuan laughs happily. "That''s great. I''ve got another brother or sister?" Su Mo Mei smiles. "Mom, mom, does aunt Xu have a baby in her stomach?" Qin Keke looks at his mother curiously and excitedly. Even Chen Xiaoyu stopped eating for the time being. His big eyes were staring at Xu Hui''s stomach. "Yes, there are babies, and you will have a younger brother or sister in the future." Qin Yun rubbed her daughter''s head with a smile. "Wow, great, great." Qin Keke was jubilant, then looked at Xu Hui with his big eyes, and said in a crisp voice, "aunt Xu, aunt Xu, when will the baby come out?" "Ten months!" Xu Hui said with a gentle smile. "It will take so long." Qin Keke has a small mouth and an expression of eagerness. People can''t help laughing. "Come on, let''s have a drink to celebrate." Su Wenshan raised his glass and suggested with a smile. "Yes, a drink is necessary to celebrate." Su Chen nodded with a smile. Others raised their glasses, whether it was wine or juice, and the two little guys were no exception, holding cups several times larger than their own hands and shouting cheers. After the clinking of glasses, because of this happy event, the table was more cheerful. After eating and drinking, people began to clean up the mess. "Oh, don''t don''t don''t, let''s come. You''re pregnant. There''s no reason for pregnant women to do things." Seeing that Xu Hui wanted to help clean up the tableware, Wen Xia got up in a hurry to stop her. "It''s OK. It''s only a few days. There''s no exaggeration." Xu Hui laughingly said. "No, no, I have to be careful. I didn''t do housework when I was pregnant." Wen Xia''s face was upright. "Mom, you didn''t do much when you weren''t pregnant, OK?" Su Mo mercilessly demolished the stage. "Ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter. "Fuck you. Don''t talk. Nobody thinks you''re dumb!" Wenxia gave her pair of white eyes and said to Lin Yumeng, "Mengmeng, take your mother to the living room for a rest." "It''s all right. It''s not physical work." Xu Hui couldn''t laugh or cry. "No, go to rest. Let''s clean up." Wen Xia''s unquestionable persistence. "Sister Xu Hui and sister Wenxia have a point. With so many people, there is no reason for pregnant women to do things." Qin Yun also smile Ying Ying Ying mouth to help, and then to the two daughters said: "coco, Niuniu, take your aunt Xu to the living room to rest." "Yes Qin Keke made a military salute as if he had been ordered. Chen Xiaoyu''s response arc was long and slowed down. He followed suit. Then, two little guys led Xu Hui to the living room with one hand. They also reminded Xu Hui to walk slowly and don''t fall. Su Chen and others looked very interesting. He drove away Wenxia, who was very helpful, and Su Wenshan and Lin Yuan. Su Chen quickly cleaned up the tableware.In the living room, Su Wenshan and Lin Yuan are drinking tea and chatting. The two little guys are sitting next to Xu Hui from left to right, asking her some questions about giving birth to a baby like a curious baby. They also touch her stomach from time to time, or lean over their small heads to listen to the movement that doesn''t exist at all. Then they scream as if they really heard something. Xu Hui, with a loving and doting smile on her face, talks and laughs with Wen Xia, who is sitting beside her. "Let me give you a pulse." Su Chen walked over and said with a smile. Xu Hui smiles and nods gently. She pulls up her sleeves and hands out her arms. Su Chen put his finger on his wrist and began to pulse. After a moment, he took back his hand and looked forward to his mother-in-law and nodded with a smile: "it''s really pulse loving, and there''s no accident. It should be a boy." "Really?" Xu Hui was pleasantly surprised. Sitting on the other side of the sofa, the old father-in-law hears the speech and looks at Su Chen with his eyes shining. Although both boys and girls are very happy, they already have Lin Yumeng, the eldest daughter, and a boy who can carry on the family line, it is undoubtedly the best. "It should be right." Su Chen nodded with a smile. The true Chinese medicine is unpredictable. There is a way to judge the sex of the fetus by pulse. With Su Chen''s current medical skills, it can also be done. "Good, good, good!" The old father-in-law Lin Yuanlian called three times. He had drunk a lot of wine, and his face became more red. Mother in law Xu Hui didn''t say anything, but her eyes were also slightly moist and red. She looked down at her stomach, and her eyes were full of longing and happiness. "Great. Now I have a sister and a brother." Qin Keke clapped his hands and cheered happily. "I''m going to have a brother, too." Chen Xiaoyu also has a sweet smile. Xiaoyu sits on her back and hugs her mother. Su Chen asked Qin Keke to find a pen and paper, while writing, he said: "I''ll give you a prescription for tocolysis. You can take it on time to ensure the smooth birth of a big fat boy." "Well, Xiaochen, thank you very much." Xu Huiman looks at Su Chen with grateful eyes. "Thank you for everything. It''s a family." Su Chen said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 After returning home from Qin Yun''s villa, Su Chen calls Tong Fei and asks him to help investigate Mitsui''s whereabouts and let people stare at him. There are many bars and entertainment places under Tongfei banner, as well as many younger brothers including Zhou Qiang, who are very good at such things. After that, pan Xiaojie called and said it was Zheng Bin''s girlfriend who had come over. He wanted to invite them to dinner and meet Lin Yumeng''s three daughters by the way. So Su Chen took Lin Yumeng to the appointment. The location is a new hot pot restaurant near Mordo University, which is more comfortable in winter. By the time they arrived, the others had already arrived. Lin Yumeng met Yan Rou in Su Chen''s dormitory last time, and she is no stranger. It happened that eight people sat at a table, and the four girls soon got familiar with each other. Su Chen saw that the scars on Yan Rou''s face were almost good, and only a few of them could see the faint trace. With a smile, she said to Zheng bin, "it seems that the effect of treatment is very good." "Well, thanks to your prescription." Zheng Bin''s face is filled with a smile that is hard to see. Obviously, the recovery of his girlfriend makes him feel very happy. "Brother Su Chen, thank you really. The doctors who treated me were surprised that I recovered so well. Some people asked me to borrow the prescription, but don''t worry, I didn''t give them." Yan rouman is grateful, looking at Su Chen. "Thank you for everything. It''s my own people." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head, the prescription also did not put in the heart, plans to have the opportunity also to give its old father-in-law to operate. The prescription for Yan Rou has the effect of removing scars and repairing trauma quickly. If operated properly, it can really bring huge profits. Now Lin Yuan and his friends have set up a pharmaceutical company with his friends. Because of some troubles in the production license and patent procedures of this kind of medicine, it has not started production yet. After a while, the waiter of the hot pot shop brought the bottom of the pot and the dishes. All the candidates are Yuanyang pot. Considering that Su Chen is the king of stomach, he ordered a lot of dishes and filled the whole table with two shelves beside the table. "Come on, eat meat. It''s most comfortable in winter." After the pot is boiling, pan Xiaojie can''t wait to take up a plate of mutton rolls and put them all into the pot directly. They haven''t had dinner together for almost a month. At this time, they are chatting while eating. The atmosphere is very happy. Su Chen ate the food in a big mouth, listening to pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei talking about some interesting things about the school, such as so and so in the class took off the bill, which department''s quilt was picked up with a luxury car, and so on. I don''t know why, listening to these two people''s words, Su Chen suddenly feels that he can''t get in the conversation. It''s not that his friendship with Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei is weak. He just feels that these things can''t make him have any interest. Of course, no interest, no interest. It''s good to be a foodie and listener. While they were chatting and joking, the four girls also had a good time. "Wow, really, Meng Meng, is your mother pregnant?" Hearing Lin Yumeng talk about her mother''s pregnancy, Qian Manman immediately exclaimed with excitement. Li Jia and Yan Rou also looked at Lin Yumeng with surprise and curiosity. "Well, we only know today that Chen said he was a boy." Lin Yumeng smiles like flowers. "My God, this is too happy, I also want to have a brother and sister!" Money man''s eyes sparkle, and as an only child, she always wants to have a brother and sister. Unfortunately, her father and mother suck. "Meng Meng, congratulations." Li Jia raised his glass with a smile. "Congratulations..." Yan Rou and pan Xiaojie several people are also in a hurry to raise their glasses. "Thank you." Lin Yumeng smiles and thanks, holding fruit juice and clinking glasses with others. "Brother Chen, your father-in-law is really in good health!" Pan Xiaojie smiles and winks at Su Chen. "Sister Jia." Su Chen looks at Li Jia with a smile. Li Jia, sitting next to pan Xiaojie, glanced at him coldly. Pan Xiaojie suddenly changed his face, tightly pursed his mouth, and jokingly put vegetables in her bowl. "I''m wrong. Come on, eat more and eat more." "Ha ha..." Su Chen and others can''t help laughing at Pan Xiaojie''s appearance. "Tut It''s really unexpected that young master pan, who was once a natural flower, is now reduced to such a field. " Guo Lei looks disgusted with the watch. "This is called cause and effect, and your retribution is her." Su Chen smiles, and points pan Xiaojie and Li Jia on his left index finger. "Go and go You know a fart. It''s called pain daughter-in-law. Do you understand? And Lao Guo, are you qualified to say me? " Pan Xiaojie rolled his eyes angrily and did not forget to put vegetables in Li Jia''s bowl. Li Jia''s lips sparked a light smile, which was obviously very helpful to her boyfriend''s attitude."Cut, can I be like you?" Guo Lei looks scornful and disdainful. "Well?" Qian Manman and Dai frown slightly and squint at the past coldly. Guo Lei eyes a twitch, honest and honest face immediately show a flattering smile, quick action to money man man bowl vegetables. The crowd could not help laughing again. "It''s full of desire to survive!" Su Chen gloated and laughed, then gave Lin Yumeng a look. The two people are already interlinked with each other, and they can understand each other''s meaning with one look. Lin Yumeng smiles knowingly and puts a piece of crispy meat to his mouth. Su Chen open mouth to eat, a face proud smile to pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei pick eyebrows: "see, this is the status of men." "Cut ~ ~" Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei are unconvinced, but they can''t hide the envy in their eyes. "Poof!" Yan Rou couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. She said to Zheng bin on one side: "they are really interesting!" Zheng bin shrugged his shoulders in disapproval, indicating that he was used to it. "Yan Rou, you want to learn from Jiajia and me. You can''t learn from Mengmeng. Men can''t get used to it, or they will all go to heaven." Qian Manman said to Yan Rou with a smile. "Well." Yan Rou nodded with a smile and gave Zheng bin a "you know" look. Zheng bin couldn''t laugh or cry, but he was glad that his girlfriend was in such a good mood. "Why are men the same? It''s so different. It''s unreasonable." Guo Lei murmured gloomily. "Hum! You have to have su Chen half handsome, or half talent and earning ability, to meet any point, you don''t say God, Mars I don''t care about you. " Qian Manman curled his lips. "I''d better eat vegetables." Guo Lei immediately lost his temper and went to eat vegetables with his head down. "Manman, that''s very nice." Su Chen smiles and gives Qian Manman a thumbs up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 "Trough, what is this?" Guo Lei suddenly exclaimed, frightening everyone. Several people looked at him and saw a strange thing in his chopsticks. "It''s like a cigarette butt. Don''t tell me to get it out of it." Pan Xiaojie''s ugly face pointed to the pot. Guo Lei''s face appeared a little angry, black face nodded. "Ouch..." Several girls smell speech, facial expression immediately becomes pale, throw down chopsticks in a hurry, cover mouth to retch. "Shit!" Pan Xiaojie cursed, slapped the table fiercely, and yelled angrily: "waiter." A waiter''s sister came quickly and asked, "what do you need?" "You come here, come and see what this is." Pan Xiaojie''s face was angry and pointed to the cigarette end which had been boiled and could not be seen clearly. The waiter''s sister went over and looked down. Then her face suddenly became panic stricken. "Guest, guest, I''m sorry, I, I..." "Go and call your store manager." Pan Xiaojie also knew that he could not blame the waiter, so he waved her hand and told her to call the store manager. "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry, guest. Can I change the bottom of the pot for you? The store manager is not in the store now. " The waitress''s sister showed a pathetic expression and said the solution. She wanted to make this trivial, otherwise the store manager would not consider whether she did it or not. In any case, she must be responsible. "Change the bottom of the pot? We''ve been eating for nearly an hour, and we''ve eaten all the ashes. Are you just going to solve the problem? I don''t care. Immediately, I''ll go to your store manager and call if you''re not in the store. We''ll wait for an explanation here. " Pan Xiaojie calm face, no doubt said. At this time, the other diners in the shop heard the news and turned their eyes to this table. After seeing the situation clearly, they all yelled with ugly faces. "Isn''t it? You can still eat cigarette butts in the pot?" "What kind of store can even have this kind of problem due to the high-grade decoration?" "Shit, it''s disgusting. I''ll never come again." "It''s too much to shoot a video on the Internet. I''ve been here several times. I can''t find anything in it." "No, no, it''s disgusting." "Waiter, where is the store manager? Go and shout." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiaoyu, what''s going on?" At this time, a woman about 30 years old came over quickly. "Sister Yun..." The waiter sister sees the woman, if sees the life-saving straw the same, flustered said the matter. After hearing this, the woman, who was called Yun Jie, turned pale. Then she showed an apologetic smile on her face. She bowed slightly and said respectfully, "a few guests, I am the head of the shop. I''m really sorry. It''s all our fault. I promise that this matter will be investigated clearly. Do you think we can discuss a solution?" "The solution? How do you want to solve this problem? Now we have eaten unclean food. Do you know what is the most important thing in catering? This is just cigarette butts. Are you going to eat some rats and cockroaches next time? That''s what you do for food and drink? " Pan Xiaojie was furious and glared at the woman and denounced: "you can''t solve this matter. Go and call your boss." "Yes, call the boss." "It''s too much. I''m going to expose you." All the diners around echoed with anger. "Everybody, calm down first, calm down." The woman was full of cold sweat and spoke loudly to placate the crowd: "well, this time you are free of charge. And this gentleman, we are willing to compensate you for this, how about 2000 yuan?" "What do you mean? I''m short of your two thousand yuan? What I want is a statement. It''s an apology from your boss. If you don''t come to apologize in person today, don''t say 20, 200, 000, that''s not going to work. " Pan Xiaojie angry way. "Yes, we need to apologize." Li Jia on one side also spoke coldly. Several girls have rinsed their mouth with water several times, but they still feel queasy when they think that they have eaten something unclean, even if there are other things besides cigarette ends. "Guest..." "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t discuss it. Call your boss right away." Pan Xiaojie waved and interrupted the woman who wanted to say something, and said without doubt. Diners around are shouting, and many people have taken out their mobile phones and started shooting videos, saying they want to upload the Internet for exposure. The woman looks ugly, can''t help but take out the mobile phone to dial the boss''s phone. After explaining the situation, the woman seemed to have been scolded and looked pale. She said to pan Xiaojie with a dry smile: "Sir, our boss is already on the way here. Why don''t I change the bottom of the pot for you to eat first?" "What else to eat, we''ll wait here." Pan Xiaojie said in a deep voice.Then the woman did not know what to say, and could only stand there waiting for the boss to come. "I''m sorry. It''s all us." Yan Rou apologized to everyone with guilt, then looked at Zheng bin with reproachful eyes: "it''s all you. It''s not good to choose a place to eat." "I didn''t know it would be like this. The class said it was a good store." Zheng bin scratched his head with a bitter face. "Rourourou, you can''t blame you, only their store." He said. "Are you better?" Su Chen gently stroked Lin Yumeng''s back and asked in a soft voice. "Well, it''s OK." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. "Have some more water." Su Chen poured another glass of water and handed it to her. Lin Yumeng drank two mouthfuls and handed the cup to him: "you also gargle, will feel comfortable." "This kind of thing can happen. I think I''d better do it at home as much as possible in the future." Su Chen took the cup and said with a bitter smile. Lin Yumeng nodded in favor. Before long, a middle-aged man in a suit and a big belly walked into the store. "Boss!" The woman in charge called out in a hurry. The man looked at each other, frowned slightly, and then approached quickly. "Boss..." "Pa!" A slap in the face of the woman who wanted to explain the situation. The woman immediately muddled, cover face Leng Leng looking at the man. "How do you manage? Why do I give you tens of thousands of dollars a month? Why is this happening? The cooks and the kitchen people are not allowed to roll over. " The man swore at the woman, spitting out the stars. Su Chen and others frown and stare at men in disgust. They are uncomfortable with this kind of rude behavior. The woman red eyes, thinking of a family still waiting for their own support, forced to bear the heartache and humiliation, agreed, went to the kitchen to call the cook. "I''m sorry, the boss, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to deal with this kind of trouble The man changed his face and squeezed out a smile like Maitreya. The fat on his face squeezed his eyes into a slit. He said to Su Chen and others with a smile. "Don''t say anything else. Apologize to us first, and then close down for rectification." Pan Xiaojie said with a cold face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Wang Dafa was stunned at first, then the smile on his fat face became more flattering and hypocritical. "Guest, it''s just a small matter. There''s no need to make such a scene. Otherwise, you can make a price. Wang Dafa is not stingy. As long as it''s not too much, I promise to pay for it. " " compensate your sister. Is Laozi short of money? I''ll give you twenty thousand, and you''ll eat the cigarette end. " Pan Xiaojie saw that the other side did not mean to apologize at all. He was a little angry at the moment and pointed to the cigarette end on the table and said coldly. Wang Dafa restrained his smile. His face turned clear and cloudy. He threatened, "young people, don''t go too far. Sometimes when you''re good, you''ll take care of each other. Why make a fuss? If I''m right, you should be students of Mordor University. " "Shit, are you threatening us?" Pan Xiaojie slapped on the table and got up angrily. Su Chen and others also frown, eyes light slightly cold looking at Wang Dafa. "You can understand that." Wang Dafa grinned and then swept his cold eyes behind him. The woman has already brought the cook and the kitchen staff. At this time, they all stand there with their heads down and trembling. They dare not look into Wang Dafa''s eyes directly. "Come on, who did it?" Wang Dafa suppressed his anger and questioned. Several people are hanging their heads in silence. "OK, I don''t recognize it. I''ll give you a minute and don''t tell me whose cigarette end belongs to. You all go away. Who knows you can report it, I''ll give him 2000 yuan." Wang Dafa also has a lot of means, direct coercion plus inducement, the effect is also very obvious. "Boss, it''s Li Shuo. I often see him smoking in the kitchen. This cigarette butt must be his." A middle-aged man with a chef''s cap raised his head and pointed to a young man of about 20 years old. "No, it''s not me, boss. It''s not really me." The young man''s face was full of panic denial, shaking his head like a rattle. "Is it him?" Wang Dafa glanced at the others. "Boss, Li Shuo does often smoke in the kitchen, and we say he doesn''t listen." "Yes, I have seen it several times." "It should be him." Several people began to echo, and the responsibility was directly transferred to Li Shuo. Although they don''t know whether it''s Li Shuo or not, they just want to get rid of the responsibility and keep their jobs. "Boss, it''s really not me..." Li Shuo''s eyes were slightly red, and he was almost crying. "Damn NIMA, you''re still quibbling!" Wang Da was angry and flushed his crown. He raised his foot and kicked Li Shuo to the ground. He pointed at him and roared, "get out of here. Get out of here right now." "Wait a minute." Suddenly a calm voice rang out. Everyone''s eyes turn to Su Chen. "This cigarette butt is not his, it should be his." Su Chen''s right index finger points to the middle-aged man with a chef''s hat. Others may not be aware of it, but he qiminrui''s insight. When the middle-aged man reported Li Shuo, his eyes twinkled and he obviously lied. After that, Wang Dafa kicked Li Shuo down, and his eyes flashed with joy. This is obviously the trick of the thief shouting to catch the thief. It not only removes the responsibility, but also gets a reward of 2000 yuan for reporting the thief, which makes his wishful thinking. The middle-aged man saw his trick was found out, his face was stiff, his eyes were flustered, and he pretended to smile calmly: "what are you talking about? I never smoke in the kitchen. I don''t believe you can ask other people." In addition to Li Shuo, several other people working in the kitchen nodded one after another, and they did not see it. Pan Xiaojie several people are also surprised to look at Su Chen, they naturally trust Su Chen, but do not know why Su Chen said so. "What''s up with you? Don''t make trouble here." Wang Dafa said impatiently to Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t look at him. He got up and went to the middle-aged man and put his right hand on his shoulder. "You, what are you doing?" The middle-aged man''s body trembled slightly, his eyes twinkled, some did not dare to look directly at Su Chen''s eyes. Su Chen tapped on his shoulder with his right finger in a strange rhythm. "Tick, tick, tick..." As if the sound of clock rotation rings in his mind, the middle-aged man''s eyes gradually become empty and numb. "What are you doing..." Wang Dafa only felt puzzled and became more impatient. Then, the next scene made his whole person dumbfounded. "Come on, whose cigarette butts are they?" Su Chen''s voice was low, as if with a strange magic. "It''s Li Shuo''s "Who put it in the pot?" "I lost it." "Why?" "When he saw me taking things home from the kitchen, I was worried that he would report me and ask the boss to fire him."When they asked and answered, the matter came to light immediately. All the people around were stunned. It was incredible to see the scene in front of them. "Yes, I saw him steal things from the kitchen the day before yesterday, and he begged me not to report him. I promised him that as long as he was not stealing, why and why did he do this?" Li Shuo asked with red eyes that he was still in school. He was only a part-time job and had relatively little social experience. It was the first time that he was revenged by the hand of kindness, which hit him very much. Su Chen snapped his finger. The middle-aged man woke up immediately, and then he saw the boss Wang Dafa''s eyes as if he wanted to spurt fire. He looked at the expression of people around him in a panic. He took two steps backward and stared at Su Chen in horror: "you, what have you done to me?" "You, you are very good, dare to do such a thing, do you know how much you let me lose?" Wang Da trembled and pointed to the middle-aged man, furious, as if to kill people. "Old man, boss?" The middle-aged man realized that there was something wrong with the situation, and he was scared to death. "I''ll sue you. I''ll sue you for all my losses." Wang Da was angry and drank. The middle-aged man''s legs a soft, straight paralysis sitting on the ground. "You threatened us just now?" Su Chen turns around and looks at Wang Dafa without expression. Wang Dafa''s heart trembled fiercely. Thinking of the strange scene just now, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead immediately. After several twitches of fat on his face, he suddenly showed a flattering smile: "how can you think so? This is our fault. How can you threaten you? I can''t do this kind of thing!" There was an immediate hiss all around. Pan Xiaojie and others turn their white eyes in a disdainful way. "How to solve it? Do you want to call the police? " Su Chen grinned. "No, no, no, no, no, no, you can do whatever you want." Wang Dafa shook his head in panic. I''m kidding. If the police come, this handsome and over the top young man will give him a blow as he did just now. He has not done anything to kill and set fire to for so many years, but he must have done nothing less. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 "First of all, with so many people here today, the meal must be free." Su Chen proposed the first condition. "No problem." Wang Dafa resolutely agreed. "Second, we don''t need you to compensate, but we have to apologize to us and close down for a week. We can''t do this again." Su Chen said in an unquestionable tone. "This..." Wang Dafa hesitated and said with a dry smile, "you see, this matter has been solved. It''s all done by him. The food in our shop is always fresh and clean. It''s not necessary to stop business for rectification." His hotpot shop runs tens of thousands of water every day, and it''s a big loss when it''s closed for a week. "Let the police deal with it." Su Chen light way. "No, no, no, no, I''ll do it." Wang Da changed his words in a hurry. "We were threatened just now, young people, don''t go too far. If you want to see something good, you can stop it." Pan Xiaojie''s tone before learning from Wang Dafa. "Oh, no, no, how dare you!" Wang Dafa laughed at Pan Xiaojie, folded his hands and apologized to the public: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my poor supervision. Please forgive me for that." "And that asshole, you can do such disgusting things." Qian Manman pointed to the middle-aged man sitting on the ground. Wang Dafa looks at the middle-aged man with cold eyes. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I know I''m wrong. Forgive me." The middle-aged man apologized in panic. "It''s not over. You''re stealing and smashing my sign. You''re going to jail!" Wang Da said in a cold voice. "Boss, don''t let me go to jail, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." The middle-aged man suddenly flustered, kneeling and kowtowing to admit his mistake. However, neither Wang Dafa nor the other people in the shop have a good face. This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy. "Let''s go!" Su Chen said to Lin Yumeng and others. "You haven''t eaten well. Why don''t you change the bottom of the pot?" Wang Da said with a smile. "Don''t worry, we have psychological shadow, but we dare not eat your food." Pan Xiaojie turned his eyes in disgust. "Look at what you said. It''s the son of a bitch. We''ve never had such a thing." Wang Dafa smiles as he explains, sending Su Chen and others out of the store. "Shall we go on somewhere else?" Zheng bin open mouth proposal, he and Yan Rou are very guilty about this. "Forget it. I don''t have any appetite after such a crop." Su Chen shook his head and said, "Meng Meng and I are going to move recently. When it is ready, please come and have a meal together." "Moving again? Where are you going? " Qian Manman asked in surprise. "This is not the address is exposed, paparazzi reporters have been watching, we plan to move to a more private villa area." Su Chen said with a smile. The people suddenly nodded, and then they were ready to say goodbye. "Wait a minute." A voice came from behind. Su Chen and others looked back and saw that young Li Shuo walked out quickly. "Su Chen, thank you for helping me." Li Shuo thanks Su Chen gratefully. "Do you know me?" Su Chen is surprised. Li Shuo nodded his head and said, "I''m a sophomore from Mordo University. I''m a part-time job here." "It turned out to be a classmate, so I don''t have to thank you." Su Chen smiles. "If it wasn''t for your help, I would be in big trouble today. I didn''t expect him to do that. I promised not to report him." Li Shuo''s face was gloomy, and he was deeply hit by the incident today. Pan Xiaojie patted him on the shoulder and said in the tone of a passer-by: "younger brother, the society outside the campus is far more complicated than you imagine. It''s better to keep an eye on it and keep up your spirits. What a big thing!" "Well, thank you Li Shuo nodded with a smile. Pan Xiaojie was called by the elder with a smile. He looked at Su Chen and said, "since you are destined to meet him, you will not introduce a job to others?" Su Chen didn''t like to give the pair of white eyes, and then said to Li Shuo: "if you need to work, you can go to chentian technology and try it. I told you to go." The younger brother seems to be an honest man, and he graduated from Mordo university two years later, and he is also an excellent talent. "Really?" Li Shuo was so excited that he didn''t expect that happiness would come so suddenly. We should know how many seniors and elder sisters who are about to graduate from the University hope to enter chentian science and technology internship. "It''s just a part-time job. Whether you can stay after graduation depends on your own performance." Su Chen said with a smile. "I will work hard, thank you." Li Shuo bowed deeply to Su Chen. "Gone." Su Chen smiles and turns away with the crowd."Goodbye, seniors and sisters. Thank you." Li Shuo stood there, waving and shouting, watching them leave, his eyes full of gratitude and longing for the future. "Even though I met some bad things, I feel good to help my primary school brother!" Out of a distance, pan Xiaojie said with a smile. "What can I do for you? It''s su Chen who helped me Li Jia gave him a sidelong glance. "Why not? Without my suggestion, brother Chen can give him a part-time job? What''s more, chentian technology will have more loyal talents. What a win-win situation Pan Xiaojie hugs Li Jia''s waist with a smile. "I''ll take her to the hotel first." Zheng Bin said. "We won''t leave the door for you tonight. If we send it, we won''t come back." Pan Xiaojie picked his eyebrows with a cheap smile. "Yes, we will go back to sleep and will not open the door for you when we come back." Guo Lei also smiles oddly and nods. "Go away." Zheng bin glared at two bitches and took Yan Rou, whose cheeks were flushed, to go. "We went back, too." Su Chen said with a smile, and then left with Lin Yumeng in her arms. "Daughter in law, it''s so late, or we don''t go back to the dormitory?" Pan Xiaojie looks at Li Jia carefully. When Guo Lei hears the speech, he is also looking forward to Qian Manman. "Go away!" Li Jia and Qian Manman spit out a word at the same time, and then they walk quickly arm in arm. Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei look at each other, they want to cry without tears. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the living room, Su Chen eats a large bowl of noodles cooked by Lin Yumeng and communicates with Tongfei on the phone. "Brother Chen, the dwarf you want me to watch is in a club under our flag. Do you want me to find someone to cover sacks and sink into the river?" Tong Fei''s voice was gloomy and compassionate. He himself was very disgusted with the islanders, not to mention provoking Su Chen. As long as Su Chen agreed, he immediately sent people to do it. Su Chen swallowed the noodles in his mouth and said with a smile: "no, this guy is from Mitsui chaebol. He has a long history. You may get into trouble if you start. Let people stare at it all the time. I will deal with it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 After breakfast the next day, after her sister and Lin Yumeng go to school together, Su Chen practices inner strength at home alone. After rounds of practicing the thirteen moves of internal strength skill, on the skill panel in my mind, under the skill icon of internal strength skill, the proficiency progress bar is also rapidly increasing, gradually approaching the million mark. [the proficiency of internal strength skill has reached 1000000, and the level has been upgraded to the master level] finally, at the end of the 12th round of cultivation, such a prompt suddenly appeared in my mind. Su Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened, and suddenly felt the surging inner Qi in his body began to speed up the flow. At this time, in his Dantian, which is the Qihai acupoint in traditional Chinese medicine, it seems that a huge traction force is generated, which attracts the genuine Qi from the whole body''s meridians and orifices. The vigorous operation of his body''s thick genuine Qi made his whole meridians produce bursts of distending pain. Su Chen quickly cross legged sit down, endure pain, quietly feel the changes in the body. With the passage of time, Su Chen can clearly detect that the true Qi in the air sea cave is rapidly condensing and concentrating, becoming more and more pure, and the energy contained in each strand of true Qi becomes more and more huge. Unconsciously, he was completely immersed in the mysterious changes in his body, completely forgetting the passage of time. Until the movement and stillness in his body completely stopped, Su Chen was surprised to find that there was a cyclone formed in his Dantian. He could even detect a wisp of energy in the surrounding air, which was absorbed into the body through the skin and pores, and then integrated into the cyclone through the whole body''s meridians. "Is this the peculiarity of master Huajin? Instead of producing energy through food and medicinal materials and refining genuine Qi in the body, we can directly absorb the energy of heaven and earth to strengthen ourselves Su Chen''s heart excited, slowly open his eyes, as if more deep and charming eyes shining. It is worthy of being a rare master in the world. He can clearly feel that he is more powerful than before. If he fights with the Han family leader again, he is sure to hit him to death directly. Put up the index and middle fingers of the right hand together to try to pull the cyclone at Dantian. The static cyclone suddenly whirled up, a wisp of condensed true Qi separated, and flowed into the fingertip through meridians. A white sword like substance appeared at the fingertip. Although before the peak of internal strength can also achieve true Qi, but it is obviously far from this. With a satisfied grin, Su Chen stood up and felt that his loose training clothes had been soaked with sweat, so he went out of the training room to take a bath upstairs. After taking a bath and seeing that Su Mo and Lin Yumeng are about to leave school, Su Chen goes to the kitchen to prepare lunch. Busy living, someone called. Su Chen thought it was Tongfei. He quickly wiped the water stains on his hands. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, but he found that it was not Tongfei. The name on the caller ID is "Joanna.". A few months ago, when he went to the island city to participate in the auction of medicinal materials, he rescued a little foreign girl like a doll in the sea. Joanna was her mother. During this period, there were occasional phone calls. Annie, the little girl, was very intimate to him. When she called him, she chattered for half an hour and was not willing to hang up. "Hi, Joanna, how are you doing?" Su Chen answers the phone and says hello in fluent English. "Hi, Sue. We''ve been fine recently." Joanna''s bright voice came. "And little Annie, is she nearby? I haven''t called me for a long time! " Su Chen tilted his head with his mobile phone in his face and said with a smile while cutting vegetables. "Beside me, I''m going on a business trip to Mordo these days. I''m going to take her with me. Annie says she wants to spend Christmas with you." "Brother Prince, brother Prince, let''s spend Christmas together!" Annie''s lovely childish voice also rings on the phone. "Good? That''s very welcome. When will it arrive? I''ll pick you up Su Chen said with a smile. "Yeah, great." Little Annie was jubilant with joy. After chatting for a while, the little guy snatched the phone and pestered Su Chen to say that it was nearly 20 minutes. Under the urging of Joanna, she just wanted to hang up. Su Chen put the mobile phone back in his pocket and continued to prepare lunch. At lunch, Su Chen tells Lin Yumeng and Su Mo about it. It was the first time both of them heard about his rescue in island city. "And that, brother. You''re wonderful." Su Mo gives a thumbs up to praise elder brother''s rescue action. "The day after tomorrow will be Christmas, so we will go out and buy something to decorate. Then we will call our parents, sister Qin and two little guys. It must be very busy." Lin Yumeng proposed with a smile. "Yes." Su Mo raised her hand to show her approval, and her eyes were shining: "let''s go and buy a Christmas tree, and then decorate it with candy and colorful lights. Brother, make another big meal. Perfect, that''s it.""You can do whatever you want. I don''t mind." Su Chen smiles and shrugs. "Then eat quickly and go shopping in the supermarket." Su Mo did not expect to say. So, the three quickly finished lunch, and then Su Chen drove to the supermarket together. After packing up all the things they bought back, Su Mo and Lin Yumeng began to discuss how to arrange their home. Xiaomeng also happily participated in the discussion and put forward their own opinions according to some information found on the Internet. Su Chen is naturally lazy to get involved in it, sitting in the living room enjoying snacks and watching TV. It''s just dark outside. Su Chen is preparing to make dinner when he gets a call from Tongfei again. "Hello, brother Chen, we have a situation." Tongfei''s voice is a little low, but also with a little anger. "What''s the matter?" Su Chen slightly frowned and asked. "One of my younger brothers who is in charge of watching has lost contact. Something must have happened. Another person has sent a message that some island people in strange clothes have entered the club. He doesn''t dare to get too close, but it should be the dwarf who called." Said the child in a deep voice. "I see. Send me the address of the club, and I''ll be right there." Su Chen''s face was cold, and his eyes were also cold. He had some regrets and remorse in his heart. He knew that he should go directly to kill that guy. "Brother Chen, Zhou Qiang and I are on the way to the past, which is a brother of Zhou Qiang." "Don''t be impulsive. When I get there, you can''t solve them." Su Chen said in a hurry. "Yes, we''ll wait for you here." "Well, don''t mess around." Su Chen told her again, then stood up and said to her sister and Lin Yumeng, who were decorating the Christmas tree not far away, "you can help yourself with your dinner. I have something to do when I go out." "I see." "Come back early." "Well!" Su Chen nodded, took the car key on the tea table and quickly walked out of the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 According to the positioning of Tong Fei''s hair, when Su Chen arrives, he sees Tong Fei and Zhou Qiang standing next to a car, as well as several bald youths who are the same color as Zhou Qiang. "Tong Fei." Su Chen stops the car, gets off and walks over. "Brother Chen..." A few people look at Su Chen and shout one after another. "The man is still in it?" Su Chen goes to Tong feishen and points to the gate of the club. Tong Fei nodded and pointed to a young man beside Zhou Qiang and said, "he has been staring at him, but he doesn''t see anyone coming out." "Thank you very much." Su Chen looks at the youth and nods to thank him. The young man was so flattered that he shook his head in a hurry. "How did the other person lose contact?" Su Chen asked Zhou Qiang. "I asked them to guard the front door and the back door one by one, and they all stayed in the car and watched. Those strange looking guys came in through the back door of the club. It should be that they found a Tao. After informing him of the news, he lost contact. We went to the back to look for it. The window was broken and the people were gone." Zhou Qiang''s eyes are a little red, obviously his heart is both angry and guilty. "Don''t worry. Let''s go first and have a look. Maybe people are still OK." Su Chen patted him on the shoulder and comforted. Zhou Qiang bit his teeth and nodded: "brother Chen, kill these bastards." Su Chen face expressionless should sound, stride to the club door, behind child fly and others hurry to follow. The manager of the club is a middle-aged woman in cheongsam, who comes here in a hurry after getting the news. "Tong Shao, why are you here?" A respectful question and answer from the woman. "If there are Islander people here, in which private room, take us there." Tong Fei comes straight to the point. The woman slightly a Leng, also don''t ask much, nodded to answer a voice, and then took a few people to go upstairs. Came to a private room on the second floor, the woman looked at Tong Fei and said, "little boy, this is the place." Tong Fei''s face is expressionless, and he has to kick the door when he goes up to pose. "Wait a minute." Su Chen suddenly opens his mouth to stop. "Brother Chen, what''s the matter?" Tong Fei looks at Su Chen suspiciously. Female manager apricot eyes round stare, shocked eyes look at Su Chen, but she knows the identity of her boss, can be called brother by the boss, what is the origin of this handsome some excessive youth? "You all back away, Zhou Qiang, let your people guard, don''t let people come over." Su Chen said quietly. Zhou Qiang smell speech, quickly ordered a few younger brothers to guard the stairs and around, not to let the miscellaneous people come over, and then and Tongfei all backed back. Su Chen went to the door and stopped. His hearing was excellent, but he couldn''t hear any tiny sound inside. It was quiet and strange. "Hiss!" Just as he was about to kick the door, the harsh voice suddenly resounded. A sharp blade flashed through the door of the private room. The bright light of the knife filled his whole sight and stabbed his abdomen like lightning. Su Chen face unchanged, relaxed side to avoid, at the same time a foot side kick kick kick in the door. There was a dull hum coming from the door, and the terrible force directly knocked the door with people and flew out. Everything happened so quickly that Tong Fei, Zhou Qiang and the female manager just reacted. Their faces were pale and their hearts were frightened. If any of them went to open the door just now, it was absolutely impossible for them to avoid the knife. In the private room, Yamai sits on the sofa with the beautiful woman in his arms. In front of him are three figures in black ninja clothes and masks, like ghosts, holding a samurai sword in their hands. Su Chen glances at the foot of Mitsui shiichi, where lies a young man with blood all over his body. There are many scars left after being tortured. The ninja, who was kicked off by lianmen, quickly got up again. Like the other three, he looked at Su Chen coldly and mercilessly, as if he had no pain at all and no human feelings. "Pa pa pa..." Mitsui suddenly clapped his hands and looked at Su Chen with a joking smile on his face. In unskilled Chinese, he said, "you did come. This man belongs to you. It''s not very useful. He just passed out after being stabbed." With that, he raised his foot and kicked him to lie on the ground. "Asshole, I''ll kill you." Zhou Qiang was so angry that he couldn''t help rushing forward to pass. Su Chen raised his arm and stopped him. He looked at Mitsui with cold eyes and said, "I gave you a chance. Since you don''t want to go back, stay here!" "Ha ha..." Hiroichi Mitsui suddenly wantonly laughed and looked at Su Chen, who was slowly stepping into the private room. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dying man: "I know you are martial arts. They are the most excellent Shangren in our island. They have killed such warriors as you. How dare you speak out loud?" Beside him, the woman in his arms was pale and trembling.She is an ordinary woman who wants to be rich. She has never seen such a scene. "Ridiculous, but only four ants, can give you so much confidence?" Su Chen one face disdain sneer, the step does not stop. "Arrogant, go on, kill him!" Mitsui''s smile on his face was closed and he cried angrily. The four ninjas are instructed to move their bodies at the same time. The swords in their hands are wrapped in cold and piercing white light, and cut at Su Chen from different angles. They cooperate with each other quite tacitly, and almost block all the hiding space of Su Chen. Mitsui''s eyes joked, as if he had seen Su Chen''s whole body cut into several sections of the bloody scene. However, Su Chen didn''t hide at all. With five fingers of his right hand together, he used his hand as a knife. His pure Qi wrapped the whole palm of his hand and instantly condensed into a substantial blade. "Bang bang bang bang!" I can''t see any movement of Su Chen. I can only hear the sound of blade collision, and then the sound of blade falling to the ground. After cutting off the four samurai swords, Su Chen grabbed one of them by the neck, as if holding a chicken. Without any mercy, he exerted a little force on his palm. "Click The sound of broken neck rings. Su Chen, like throwing garbage, threw the body in his hand to one side. The remaining three ninjas, almost conditionally launched, looked at the samurai Sabre with their palms broken. Their eyes, which never had any emotional fluctuations, were shocked. "Sleeping trough, Chen brother is handsome!" Tongfei cried out excitedly. Zhou Qiang is also a face of incredible expression, and then looking at Su Chen''s back in the eyes of fanatical worship. "This It''s impossible, it can''t be! " Hiroichi Mitsui was stunned. His round eyes seemed to protrude from his eyes. He suddenly stood up and roared in panic. "Kill him, kill him!" These ninjas have experienced cruel training, absolutely obey the orders, and attack again after hearing the speech. The actions of the three are almost identical. First, they throw several concealed weapons to Su Chen at the same time. Then they throw away the broken samurai sword in their hands, and draw out the short knife from their waists and pounce on them again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 In the face of the three ninjas who hit again, Su Chen''s face is still light, and the cyclone in the Dantian area accelerates to rotate, and the thick true Qi instantly forms a protective body, and vigorous Qi covers the whole body. Those concealed weapons could not even penetrate his clothes. They hit the body protection Gang Qi, making a crisp sound, and then fell to the ground. The cold light was glaring, and a knife came to his neck. Su Chen''s lips curled up a radian, and his left hand jerked up as if he were searching for something. He actually grasped the blade of the short knife. With the purity of his genuine Qi and the strong defense of horizontal training, these attacks can''t even break his body protecting Qi. Almost at the same time, the attack of the other two followed, with a dagger stabbing his heart, and the other stabbing at his forehead and brow. Obviously, they are the dead men who have experienced strict training, and their goal is to kill the dead in one hit. Su Chen''s body suddenly back, to avoid the stab to the forehead of a knife, at the same time raised his right foot will stab his heart Ninja kick fly out, terror force directly let it embedded in the wall. After that, Su Chen''s right arm rises horizontally, and the elbow is powerful and heavy to hit the ninja who is avoided by him. The terrible power given by the power of the skill ant is even more terrible with his breakthrough. It is actually a direct collapse of the Ninja''s chest. "Poof --" the mask was dyed red by a lot of blood from the Ninja''s mouth and nose. The whole person flew out like a broken sack, hit the wall, and then fell to the ground, directly lost his breath. Everything is just between the electric light and the flint. The ninja, who is holding the short knife by Su Chen, sees that he can''t pull out the knife at all, so he directly releases his hand. At the same time, his other hand conjures up a bitter nothingness, which stabs Su Chen''s heart. However, Su Chen''s right hand directly clasps the wrist and pinches it forcefully. The Ninja screams bitterly. Su Chen grabs and stabs his heart. The body slowly fell to the ground, and the last one who was kicked into the wall by him was also seriously injured. His body was embedded in the wall and kept twitching. Su Chen throws out the short knife that he holds upside down in his hand. The knife goes straight through the air and flies over the head of the bloodless Mitsui, and goes into the brow of the last ninja. At this point, the four so-called upper forbearance died within half a minute in his hands. The atmosphere was a little strange, and the air seemed to solidify. Tong Fei and Zhou Qiang both opened their mouths wide, their eyes full of excitement and admiration. Behind them, the female manager was pale, covering her mouth with her hand and retching. "It''s you at last." Su Chen''s sight shifts to Mitsui and grins at him. A charming smile in the eyes of a girl is like a devil''s smile in the eyes of Mitsui and the woman beside him. As Su Chen approached step by step, they also seemed to fall into the ice cellar, and the chilling cold and fear spread in the bottom of my heart. When Su Chen came to two people''s eyes, the woman even did not have the strength to sit. The whole person was paralyzed on the sofa, shaking like chaff, with a pungent smell of urine coming out. It''s not only women, but also Takeichi Mitsui. In that country, most of them are soft and afraid of hard. With the identity and status given by his family, Mitsui has not faced the fear of death for most of his life. At this moment, endless regret is intended to emerge in his heart. Knowing that the young man in front of him was so terrible, he fled directly back to the island. Where could he talk about revenge. But there is no regret medicine in the world. It''s too late to say anything. "It''s said that you are all good at a unique skill of incising abdomen. I''ll give you a chance to die decently and do it yourself." Su Chen sneers. In fact, he didn''t like to dirty his hands. Mitsui''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. Then he fell on his knees with a plop, and began to kowtow and admit his mistake: "I''m sorry, please forgive me. I have money. I can give you a lot of money. Please give me a life. I''ll roll back immediately and never set foot in China again." "I gave you a chance to leave before. You asked for it." Su Chen tone calm way. "Hi, yes, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me. I can give you money, beauty or whatever you need." Mitsui is just begging for mercy and kowtow desperately. He doesn''t dare to be perfunctory. He bangs the floor on his forehead. He looks at it with pain. Su Chen looks down at him without expression, and his eyes are always cold. "Brother Chen, don''t let him go." Tongfei''s voice came and went to him with Zhou Qiang. Zhou Qiang called out two younger brothers outside and sent him to the hospital for treatment. Then he glared angrily at the Mitsui Koichi kneeling there and said in a deep voice, "brother Chen, can I move my hand?" "Whatever you want." Su Chen shrugged. Zhou Qiang moved his knuckles and stepped forward, making a sound of clicking, and his face showed a cruel smile."You, what are you going to do, yayudie, ah -" Mitsui''s scream has been ringing for nearly ten minutes. Su Chen and Tong Fei can''t bear to look directly at each other, turn their heads and smoke together, and automatically block the scream behind them. "Damn it, it makes my hands ache." Zhou Qiang finally stopped, grinning and swearing. Mitsui is curled up on the ground. His whole face is no longer human. It looks like the scene of a traffic accident. Although originally ugly, it is now a terrible sight. "Go and get the knife and give it to him." Su Chen nuogged at a short knife on the ground not far away. Zhou Qiang nodded with a smile, ran to pick up the dagger and threw it in front of Mitsui xiongyi. "No, I don''t want to die, bypass me." Seiichi Mitsui struggles to get up and kneels down again to beg Su Chen for mercy. "No way. You didn''t want to let me go. Be a man." Chen Su said coldly. "Please, I really don''t want to die..." With blood and tears on his face, Mitsui still refuses to give up his desire to live. Seeing that there is no hope of begging for mercy, he suddenly says coldly: "I am a member of Mitsui family. You will definitely regret killing me. The influence of Mitsui chaebol is not what you can imagine." "I''ve given you a chance to end it yourself. Since you don''t want it, that''s all." Su Chen is too lazy to listen to him to continue to talk nonsense, step forward to do it yourself. At this time, Mitsui Takeichi suddenly picked up the short knife on the ground and stabbed it directly into his heart. His bitter eyes staring at Su Chen, he said intermittently: "you You will regret it, I Below Wait for you. " With the curse full of resentment, Mitsui immediately stopped breathing, and his body fell to one side. "Isn''t it a good idea to cut the abdomen?" Tong Fei looks at Su Chen with puzzled eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 "It''s so painful to cut your belly. Such a greedy man is not a warrior. Do you expect him to perform this for you? He would not commit suicide if he had a chance to live. " Su Chen laughingly said. "Yes, it''s a pity. I still want to see with my own eyes the legendary incised abdomen." A child''s face is full of regret. "Tong Shao, you really have a strong taste. How bloody you are!" Zhou Qiang looks at Tong Fei strangely. "Go away." Tong Fei gave him a pair of white eyes, pointed to the woman who had been scared to faint. He said to Su Chen, "brother Chen, what should I do with this woman? Do you want to..." Then he did a neck wiping movement. The woman''s whole body trembled, and her empty pupil was immediately stained with fear, and her tears blurred: "don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." What nonsense Su Chen does not like gouging out Tong Fei one eye, went to the woman in front of her eyes, the dark pupil began to change. People in extreme emotional fluctuations, it is easy to be hypnotized, coupled with the effect of magic pupil skills, women directly fall into a hypnotic state. "Go to sleep. When you wake up, you''ll forget all about Takeichi Mitsui." Su Chen''s voice is low and full of a special force. Words fall, the woman will directly close her eyes and sleep in the past. Zhou Qiang and Tong Fei both looked at the scene with horror. "Brother Chen, what have you done to her?" Tong Fei couldn''t help asking. "Hypnosis." Su Chen''s concise answer. "Hypnosis? Do you still have this? How did you do it? " Tongfei was surprised and asked three times. Su Chen is lazy to answer, take out the mobile phone to the white matchless of the third team of Mo men to make a phone call, simply explained the following situation. "Brother Chen, who are you calling?" Tong Fei can''t help being curious again. "Why do you have so many questions? What do 100000 people ask? " Su Chen gave him a look. "Tong, Tong Shao, what should we do now?" The female manager entered the private room and asked with a pale face. "It''s just a few dead people. What are you afraid of? It''s none of your business." Tong Fei frowned and reminded, "remember, this is not allowed to leak out today." The female manager nodded her head and did not dare to speak any more, nor did she dare to look at Su Chen. Today saw a scene completely beyond her imagination, Su Chen although very handsome, but at this time in her heart only fear and fear. After a while, white matchless and iron Cang arrived, dressed in ancient costume, let Tongfei several people are surprised. "And your captain?" Su Chen asked in doubt. "I''m not in Mordor now. I''m on a business trip." Iron Cang answered with a smile. He scanned several corpses in the private room. He said with a smile: "brother Chen, it''s so fierce. Four Shangren were killed by you. I''ve met one before, and they all feel a little tricky!" "I don''t feel very strong. At most, it''s the strength of internal strength." Su Chen is confused. "The strength is not very strong, but some of these guys'' means are very troublesome, such as concealed weapons, concealment and camouflage. If you can''t beat them, you can''t track them." Iron Cang a face disdainful expression. Su Chen suddenly nodded, thinking that he is now too powerful, the four ninjas simply can not use other means to deal with him. "What''s going on here? It''s really Mitsui''s family?" Bai Wushuang points to Mitsui xiongyi and looks at Su Chen and asks. "It''s like this..." Su Chen will be the whole story of the matter are detailed again, the phone just said a general meaning. "I see." White matchless after listening to nod, light way: "kill well, dare to step on my Chinese foreign extraordinary, all damned." She refers to the people in the world who have the power beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding. "Mitsui chaebol is brave enough to mobilize ninjas to make trouble in China. I will report it to the police later. We must teach them a lesson. These guys are cheap skin. They will forget the pain if they don''t fight for a period of time." Iron Cang urn sound urn airway. "What do you say?" Su Chen asks curiously. "Two years ago, several powerful ninjas came to assassinate a symbol in the island state. Several warriors in the MOHEN sect were killed. The sect leader sent several elders in the past, including two masters, who directly put the two Ninja schools in one pot." Iron Cang smile play taste. "And that?" Su Chen''s face appeared shocked and said with a smile, "if I have this activity in the future, I will join in the fun." "Well, I''ll let you know." Tie Cang smiles and nods. "Mitsui plutocracy is not small. They may retaliate against you. We, MOHEN, will help you. If you have any help, please call us directly." White matchless admonished. "Well, I see." Su Chen agreed with a smile. Subsequently, white matchless and iron Cang left with several bodies."Chen, Chen elder brother, what are those two people just now? They feel very fierce." Tong Fei approaches Su Chen with a curious expression on his face. "Why do you want to know so much?" Su Chen glanced at him and pretended to be mysterious: "it''s not good for you to know so much. Do you understand the mysterious department above?" Tongfei chicken pecked rice like nodding: "understand understand understand, I rely on, Chen elder brother, you even know this kind of cattle man!" One side of Zhou Qiang''s eyes shining at Su Chen, his face seems to write worship and respect four big words. "I''ll go back first, leave the rest to you and invite you to dinner some other day." Su Chen patted Tong Fei on the shoulder. "OK." Tong Fei nodded with a smile. "Zhou Qiang, your brother''s medical expenses are included in mine, and there are another 100000 you share. It''s lucky that you will pay me an account at that time." Su Chen said to Zhou Qiang again. "This can''t, can''t, can help Chen elder brother your help, brothers dream all want!" Zhou Qiang was flattered and refused. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s settled. Let''s go." Su Chen didn''t give him the chance to refuse again, so he walked away directly. Two people watched Su Chen leave. Zhou Qiang looked excitedly at Tong Fei and said, "Tong Shao, today is really an eye opener. There are ninjas in the world. Brother Chen killed these guys like killing chickens. It''s too strong!" "That is, who is Chen elder brother, you didn''t see just that one male and one female, mysterious department person, to Chen elder brother is not polite." Tong Fei looks proud, as if he is talking about himself. "Yes, yes, brother Chen or brother Chen." Zhou Qiang nodded repeatedly. Not far away, the female manager looked at the two people who were singing and flattering. Their faces were complicated and hard to understand. In her eyes, Tongfei is a great man who is the most powerful man in the sky. In front of that mysterious and powerful handsome youth, she is just like a dogleg. What happened today makes her feel incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 The next morning, Su Chen was sleeping with Lin Yumeng in his arms. He was woken up by the phone ring. "Brother Chen Telephone. " Lin Yumeng slapped his arm as a pillow.. "Who, in the morning." Su Chen is a little unhappy, holding the beautiful woman in her arms, she said, "Xiaomeng, help me connect." "Yes, father." Xiaomeng''s sweet voice rings, and then the mobile phone on the bedside table is connected. "Hello, Mr. Su. This is song yuan." There was a respectful voice over the phone. "So early, what can I do for you?" Su Chen asked impatiently. "You haven''t got up yet. I''m sorry to disturb you. Well, Mr. Carter just called me and said that he would like to sell the villa to you. I was so excited that I called you directly to report the good news. I forgot the time. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Song and Yuan repeatedly apologized for fear of offending Su Chen. "OK, I see. I''ll drive over after breakfast." Su Chen''s brain sobers up a little, think it should be Carter has learned the news of Mitsui''s death, immediately promised to sell him the villa, the news is really smart enough. "OK, OK. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll hang up here first." The song and Yuan Dynasties finished, they hung up the phone in a hurry. Lin Yumeng with his back to Su Chen turned over and asked in drowsy eyes, "brother Chen, how did you suddenly agree there?" "Whatever it is, sleep a little longer." Su Chen took her in his arms and kissed her on her forehead. "It''s late. Let''s get up and make breakfast." Lin Yumeng buried his face in his neck and muttered lazily. "Ten more minutes." Su Chen yawned. "Well!" Lin Yumeng closed his eyes and faintly answered, shrinking in his arms like a kitten. They soon fell asleep again, until sister Su Mo knocked on the door outside and woke them up again. "Brother, I''m still sleeping. I''m going to get up and make breakfast. I''m starving." "Dead girl, you know how to disturb people''s dreams in the morning." Su Chen scolds angrily, and then gets up with Lin Yumeng to get dressed. After breakfast, my sister and Lin Yumeng go to school. They both have an exam today, so they have no time to accompany Su Chen. As a result, Su Chen drove alone to the luxury villa area known as "Ziyuan". Qin Yun should have gone to the company. Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu also went to school. Su Chen drove directly to the gate of villa No. 15 along the road connecting 24 luxury villas. After getting off the bus, he found that Song Yuan had been waiting at the door of the villa, as well as his female secretary Sun Yue. "Mr. Su." Song and Yuan saw Su Chen get off the bus, and rushed to meet him with a bright smile. Female secretary Sun Yue is half step behind, a pair of bright eyes staring at Su Chen, feeling a little excited and small expectations. As a secretary of the song and Yuan Dynasties, she met many powerful and powerful rich people, and also met some women who seized the opportunity to fly to the branches and become Phoenix. She thought that she would never be worse than those women. She had never had a chance before, but she gave up after hesitation, because those goals have various shortcomings, some have already married, some are too old and ugly, and some are very playful and will not give her the life she wants. But after seeing Su Chen last time, she was moved. There is no doubt that this is a man who exudes charm all over his body, not only his perfect appearance and temperament, but also his wealth and status standing at the top of the pyramid at a young age. More importantly, he''s not married yet. Although she already has a girlfriend, she has a chance as long as she is not married. Last time she met the girlfriend in the legend of Su Chen. She thinks that her charm as a woman is not inferior. Before that time too many people did not have the opportunity, this time saw Su Chen a person to come, she immediately could not help but in the heart agitation mood. Quietly clenching his fist, Sun Yue secretly cheered himself up in the bottom of his heart, and he must seize this excellent opportunity. Su Chen did not know xiaosun Yue''s mind, nor did he pay attention to her. After greeting Song Yuan, he walked into the villa together. Carter Anderson and his wife, Li Shuxian, had heard the news outside and took the initiative to meet them at the door. "Mr. Su, I''m really sorry last time. Because of some family origins, I couldn''t help it before. I hope you don''t get angry." Carter smiles and reaches out his right hand to Su Chen. "No, this is Mr. Anderson, your villa. Who do you want to sell is your power. How can I get angry?" Su Chen smiles and shakes his head and shakes his hand. Carter''s smile was more brilliant: "that''s good. If you don''t mind, call me Carter. I like making friends very much. I hope I can call you Suchen.""Of course." Su Chen nodded with a smile, and he knew Carter was hoping to make good with himself. This is largely because the three well Xiong is in his hands, so in Carter''s eyes he proved his strength, and his current wealth, which led Carter to show his own initiative in good faith despite the consequences of possible crimes against Mitsui Financial valve. "Ha ha It''s great. " Carter, excited, hugged him with open arms. Su Chen''s eyes slightly twitched, a little bit not adapt to the way foreigners express enthusiasm so directly. "Go to the living room and sit and talk!" Li Shuxian smiles gently to open. Several people sit down in the living room. Lishuxian helps make tea. After a few simple chat, Su Chen met Carter and he was going to have a friendly communication all day, and quickly led the topic to the business. "Carter, let''s talk about the villa!" "OK, my friend, let''s talk about it." Carter nodded with a smile and looked at Song Yuan and said, "manager song, you should have asked someone to evaluate the value of my villa, and tell us to listen!" Song Yuan nodded with a quick smile and said to Su Chen, "Mr. Su, Mr Carter informed us that we wanted to sell the villa, and we invited authoritative experts to evaluate the value of the villa, and calculate everything in the villa, about 120 million or so." Sitting upright in song and Yuan Dynasty side of Sun Yue heard the eyes shining, breathing has become a bit of a hurry. As secretary of song and Yuan Dynasties for two years, but this kind of villa sales have not seen several times, this is the highest. She could not help but begin to imagine her wonderful life after becoming the hostess of this luxury villa. Hui quality orchid heart lishuxian seems to detect what, with the interest of the eye to see Sun Yue. From the entertainment industry big star to the big family and broad wife, such a look of women she has seen many, even from her husband around a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Sun Yue and Li Shuxian look at each other with a slight red cheek, flustered to avoid the line of sight. "120 million? Yes, I accept the price. " Su Chen nodded. At his present value, this money is nothing, and the price is similar to what he thought in his mind. After all, they are the top luxury villas in Mordor. They are all priced but have no market. If they are auctioned, the price will be much higher. "Let''s round up to 100 million. These things in the house are gifts I gave you, just for the sake of our friendship." Carter said with a smile. Su Chen smell speech a Leng, and then waved a hand: "no, on 120 million." "Su Chen..." "Needless to say, Carter. If you have to, I''ll have to buy another villa." Su Chen interrupts Carter who wants to say something else. Now he has no shortage of money. Twenty million yuan can''t afford to buy one of his favors. He is not willing to owe others. This is the most difficult thing to pay back. "Well, well, it''s up to you. You''re too stubborn." Carter laughed helplessly and shrugged. "Well Shall we go through the business procedure now? " Song and Yuan asked tentatively. Su Chen and Carter did not have any opinion, nodded to show that it was OK. Song Yuan hurriedly asked Sun Yue to take out some contracts prepared in advance, and then completed the procedures skillfully in turn. The procedures went smoothly. In less than an hour, all the procedures were basically finished. Su Chen called Liu Qing and asked her to transfer 120 million yuan to the account given by Carter. So far, this villa, which covers an area of 2000 square meters and is worth 120 million yuan, belongs to Su Chen. "Mr. sue, Mr. Carter, why don''t you have a lunch together at noon? I can make a lot of money on this one, so I''m grateful to both of you. " Song Yuan''s proposal with a smile on his face. "Yes." Carter took the lead to promise and looked at Su Chen with a smile. The wine table is the easiest way to get closer to each other. Now he wants to know how to make friends with Su Chen. Song Yuan''s proposal naturally refers to his heart. "I don''t mind." Su Chen shrugged. "I know a new Michelin 3-star restaurant is not here, so we''re going to get over it?" The song and Yuan dynasties had a brilliant smile. So, several people out of the villa, intend to drive to the restaurant. Song and Yuan also drove over. A black Mercedes Benz should have cost hundreds of thousands more. As the person in charge of this Ziyuan, he himself is not cheap. "manager song, I''ll take Mr. Su''s car. I feel a little allergic to the perfume in your car." Sun Yue suddenly said a word with a smile to the song and Yuan Dynasties. Song and Yuan Dynasty smell speech a Zheng, eyebrows slightly frown, staring at Sun Yue''s eyes has the meaning of warning. Sun Yue deliberately did not go to see him, directly summoned up the courage to look at Su Chen, asked: "Mr. Su, is it OK?" Su Chen looked at her with a smile, as if she did not notice her lies, nodded: "of course." "Thank you." Sun Yue expressed his thanks with a smile. "Mr. Su, I''ll trouble you." Song and yuan see Su Chen agreed, also do not understand what he is thinking, can only give Sun Yue a stern look, and then go to his car. The Carter and Mrs. Carter also got into one of their sports cars. Su Chen also got on his car. Seeing that the co pilot''s door was opened, he pointed to the back calmly and said to Sun Yue, "you can sit in the back!" "Can''t sit like this?" Sun Yue looks puzzled, looking at his eyes soft. "Sorry, this seat belongs to my girlfriend only." Su Chen grinned. "Poof!" Sun Yue only felt that a sharp knife had been stabbed in her heart, causing tons of critical damage. She nodded in her eyes, closed the door and went to the back seat. Led by song and Yuan''s car, three cars went to the restaurant he said. Carter and his wife''s sports car is at the back. Carter, who is driving, is in a good mood and hums a tune to the music. "Honey, have you noticed that there is something wrong with that female secretary?" Li Shuxian looks at her husband with a strange smile. "What do you mean?" Carter gave her a strange look. "What else do you mean, just like the women who are always hanging around you?" Li Shuxian doesn''t have a good airway. Carter was stunned and then said with a sudden smile: "you mean she wants to pursue Su Chen, right? This is normal. Su Chen is so young and handsome, talented and rich in gold. If I am a woman, I will pursue it on my own initiative." Li Shuxian couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "she knows that Su Chen has a girlfriend. Well, Su Chen''s mother recognizes that girl very much." "What''s the matter? My girlfriend is a girlfriend. Isn''t he married yet? I also had a fiancee from my childhood before. It''s not that many women pursue me, and finally I married you." Carter said disapprovingly."You can say it." Li Shuxian glared at him fiercely, and his eyes became a little dangerous: "those women who pursue you have not refused!" "That was before, but I didn''t mess after I got married." Carter had a strong desire to survive, so he said in a hurry, and then he said with a smile, "you have an old saying that people don''t like young people because they are not romantic. Maybe Su Chen can see that they don''t want to refuse." "Go to you. Don''t think everyone is as good as you." Li Shuxian looked disgusted, said: "you didn''t see that female secretary was driven from the co pilot to the back, Su Chen must have no idea for her." "Who knows, it''s none of our business." Carter shrugged his shoulders and changed the subject: "no, honey, we have to seize the opportunity to get closer to Su Chen. Aren''t you all stars? There should be a common topic. We can have a good chat with him later." "Don''t worry. I know how to do it without saying it." "That''s good. I didn''t expect that shiichi Mitsui was actually planted in his hands. This young man is so terrible. There may be powerful forces behind him that we don''t know. It''s definitely a good choice to be a friend." "Shiichi Mitsui was really taken by him..." Li Shuxian looked serious and said only half of what he said. "I don''t know." Carter''s face was dignified and shook his head: "I only know that Takeichi Mitsui was transferred from four places in the island country to endure, but last night all disappeared with him." Li Shuxian took a deep breath and said with a wry smile, "I shouldn''t have asked. It would be very stressful for me to chat with him." "Relax, we''re not his enemies, we''re friends, OK?" Carter was relieved with a smile. At the same time, Su Chen''s car. For Sun Yue''s mind, there are many similar experience of Su Chen, in order to avoid trouble, deliberately turned up the sound and played songs. Sun Yue, sitting in the back, leans forward. Several times, he wants to open the topic and talk with Su Chen. Most of them are covered up by singing. Then Su Chen pretends not to hear clearly and perfunctorily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Finally arrived at the restaurant, Sun Yue, who had never found a chance to get to know him in depth, had the heart to cry. After the car had stopped, people entered the restaurant. Under the guidance of the waiter into the private room, when sitting down, Sun Yue deliberately wait for Su Chen to sit down and sit next to him. Su Chen received Li Shuxian''s meaningful eyes, but he didn''t say much. Song and Yuan ordered a lot of dishes and several bottles of expensive wine. "Su, I have been paying close attention to your company. Several projects have been successful. The company has a market value of tens of billions in half a year. This is an unprecedented miracle. You are so powerful." Carter opened the conversation with a smile on his face. "Thank you." Su Chen just smiles and thanks, but not very modest. She knows that there are great differences between Chinese and Western cultures. Excessive modesty in front of foreigners is likely to be regarded as a pretence. "I don''t know if you have the idea of marching into the West. Our Anderson family still has a certain influence in Europe. It can help you open up the market and we can cooperate with each other for win-win results." Carter throws out the olive branch. Su Chen nodded with a smile: "chentian technology, after all, was founded for a short time. At present, its foundation is still very weak. When entering the western market in the future, I will give priority to cooperation with you." "Oh, that''s great. We''ll be the best partner to succeed." Carter was very happy. He looked at his wife and said with a smile, "Sue, I heard that you are very popular in the entertainment industry. You are also known as the national God. In fact, when your wife was young, she was also a big star. I think you will have a lot of topics." "Yes, my mother told me that almost all of their generation knew Sister Li." Su Chen laughed and said to Li Shuxian, "can I call it that way? Sister Li, like my mother, you look too young. " "Cluck Of course, Su Chen, you really speak. I''m not as good as your mother. " Li Shuxian chuckled. "That''s true, Mr. Su. Your family are really talented women." Song Yuan interposed and flattered with a smile. Sitting beside Su Chen, Sun Yue couldn''t put in a word. Seeing that the tea in Su Chen''s cup was finished, he reached for help and poured it on. Then he handed it to Su Chen with a smile like a flower. Thank you very much Su Chen reaches for the cup. "It''s my pleasure." Sun Yue''s smart eyes blinked gently. When he handed the tea cup to his hand, his fingers deliberately picked it up in his palm. Su Chen pretends not to notice, put the tea cup down on the table, no longer drink, continue to chat with Carter and Song Yuan. Just chatting, the waiter in the restaurant quickly brought in the dishes and wine. Song Yuan stood up and poured wine for the people. After sitting down again, he raised his glass and said with a smile: "here, I''d like to present this glass of wine to Mr. Su and Mr. Carter. Yesterday, things were a bit unpleasant, but fortunately, the result was good. I thank you for doing it first. You can do it at will." After that, the song and Yuan Dynasties drank it all in one gulp. Everyone also raised their glasses to drink together, except Li Shuxian just took a sip, Su Chen three people are all drink dry. Sun Yue immediately filled Su Chen with wine and gave him a charming smile. Then he poured it on himself. "Let''s eat. It''s good to see it!" Song Yuan said with a smile. Then, people picked up chopsticks and began to enjoy the delicious food. tasted it in Su Chen, and felt that the taste of the Michelin 3-star restaurant was just like that. And the weight was too small for him to be too upset. He was embarrassed to let go of eating, otherwise song and Yuan might be eaten and bankrupt by him, so he could only serve as a drink, and then he could make some food and food by himself when he went back. "Eat more. This fish looks good." Sun Yue''s soft voice sounded again, and at the same time he put some fish in his bowl, looking forward to looking at him. He didn''t want to meet a woman, but he didn''t want to meet her. At this time, the Carter couple and Song Yuan were carefully observing his reaction to see whether he was willing to accept Sun Yue''s pursuit. "Sorry, I don''t like this cod very much." Su Chen smiles and tells a lie. "Yes? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. You eat this Sun Yue apologized flustered, and then went to help him pick another dish. Seeing that she didn''t pay attention to her own meaning, Su Chen was a little sad and could only say no, I''m not used to other people''s dishes for me Sun Yue stopped his chopsticks in the air. "Well, Xiao Yue, you can eat your own. Don''t disturb Mr. Su''s dinner." The song and Yuan Dynasties saw that Su Chen didn''t have that kind of mind to Sun Yue at all, so he opened his mouth and said it, with a hint of reprimand in his tone. "I''m sorry." Sun Yue a pair of beautiful eyes some red, aggrieved and sad looking at Su Chen, with his delicate face, quite a bit delicate and pitiful taste.Most men may not be able to resist such an attack, but don''t forget that Su Chen was a real straight man before he met Lin Yumeng. There were many girls in junior high school and high school who confessed to him in secret and in the end failed. Although he is no longer a straight man, it is only for Lin Yumeng. If other girls like Sun Yue don''t understand his refusal, his straight man nature may play a role again. "Waiter." Su Chen didn''t pay attention to her any more, and called out to the door directly. The waiter came in respectfully and asked, "do you need a tuxedo?" "Change a bowl for me." Su Chen quietly asked. "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter didn''t ask why. He went to help him get a bowl and put it on. "Eat, what are you looking at me for?" Su Chen doubts said a sentence, and then continue to eat vegetables. "Eat and eat." The song and Yuan Dynasty laughed and nodded, and did not know what to say. Li Shuxian looked at her husband with a smile and gave him a look that they could understand each other. It meant to see what others did? Carter, with a silent face, was born in an open and romantic country. It was the first time that he saw a man refuse a beautiful woman like this. Sun Yue on one side drooped his head, leaving tears of sadness and grievance. Because of her good appearance and figure, she can say that there is no lack of pursuers. Even if the men who have no idea about her will keep a gentle and courteous attitude towards the beauty. It is the first time for her to meet such cruel refusal as Su Chen, which has greatly damaged her long-standing self-confidence and pride. "It''s impossible. How could a man have the heart to do this to me." Sun Yue''s teeth biting his lower lip, his heart is full of unwilling and stubborn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Sun Yue didn''t say another word until the lunch was over. Su Chen four people also did not attend to her, attend to oneself eat and drink chat. Out of the restaurant, people say goodbye at the door. "Sue, if there is any news from Mitsui chaebol, I''ll let you know." Carter patted Suchen on the shoulder and said in a low voice. "Thank you." Su Chen said thanks with a smile and accepted the offer. "Thank you. We are friends, aren''t we?" Carter clenched his fist and hit him on the shoulder. He grinned and said, "we''re going back to China tomorrow. We''re free to come to America." "No problem." Su Chen nodded with a smile. After that, the Carter and his wife got into the car and left. "Mr. Su, let''s go first. If you need anything, you can call me at any time." Song Yuan said to Su Chen with a smile. "OK." Su Chen nodded. Song Yuan looked at Sun Yue and saw her looking straight at Su Chen. She frowned slightly and said, "Xiao Yue, let''s go. I''ll take you back!" For him, Su Chen can''t offend him. Sun Yue''s persistent fighting is likely to anger the other party, and it''s also possible to anger his boss. "Manager song, you go first. I have something to say to Mr. Su." Sun Yue bit his teeth and summoned up his courage to say to the song and Yuan Dynasties. "Sun Yue!" The song and Yuan Dynasties stressed their tone and called them by their names. However, Sun Yue did not ask, just looked at Su Chen with pleading eyes. In any case, she must insist on it today, or she may not have a chance in the future. What''s more, she can''t accept Su Chen''s attitude towards her. Su Chen sighed and said to song yuan, "manager song, you go first. I''ll make it clear to her." "I''m sorry, Mr. Sue." Song Yuan apologized and glared at Sun Yue with severe and warning eyes, and then walked to his car. "Why?" When the song and Yuan Dynasties got on the car, Sun Yue asked. "No why, I know what you think, but I already have a girlfriend, so I can only say sorry." Su Chen light way. "Can''t you give me a chance? We can change the contact information. I promise it won''t affect you. She''s just your girlfriend now. I still have a chance, don''t I? " Sun Yue''s eyes are stubborn. "There''s no need. Let me be frank. In my life, there will be only her in my heart, and there is no spare place for others." Su Chen tone calm way. Sun Yue heard the speech, a pair of moist beautiful eyes emerged in a strong jealousy and unwilling, loud voice: "why? What''s wrong with me? Appearance, figure or something else? " This is the first time that she envies and envies another girl to the extreme. Even those women who are lucky enough to marry into a rich family, she has not had this feeling. "Who knows, in my eyes, she is the best, there is no reason, there is no need for a reason." Su Chen laughed and ended the topic: "I said what I should have said. OK, I''ll go back first." With that, he turned decisively and went to the car not far away. Sun Yue saw that he was in a hurry and immediately followed him. He held his arms to his waist. Sensing the situation behind him, Su Chen''s face sank and dodged to one side. Sun Yue was originally wearing high-heeled shoes, was so suddenly avoided, foothold instability on the ground. Su Chen could have helped, but he didn''t. Perhaps it was the fall pain, plus more pain in the heart, more sad, never had such a grievance, Sun Yue sitting on the ground was actually regardless of the image of crying. Su Chen looks embarrassed standing there, do not know what to do. Many people come and go into the restaurant. Seeing this scene, they immediately misunderstand that it is the story of the girl being betrayed and abandoned by her beloved. All of a sudden, these gourd eaters immediately pointed out that some sentimental women''s sympathy and sense of justice flooded, and even directly criticized Su Chen. "What are you doing, why do you do this to a woman?" "That''s it. Help her up "Thanks to his handsome appearance, bah, he''s a scum man again." "Do you have a gentlemanly demeanor? Hurry up and coax her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen''s head is big, the black lines on his forehead droop, and he has the impulse to turn around and go. He is really a slag man for no reason. He doesn''t want to explain too much. This is the situation that can''t be explained clearly. These onlookers will only regard his explanation as sophistry. "Enough, get up and explain it to them, and I''ll be angry." Su Chen rubbed his eyebrows and spoke impatiently. As soon as the words came out, the crowd was excited. "Well, what''s your attitude?" A roar of righteous words rang out.Su Chen speechless line of sight looked, only saw a suit and leather shoes, standard successful person dressed, middle-aged man with high momentum came over. "Young man, you are too much. How can you treat a girl like this? As a man, such a beautiful woman should be spoiled and loved, because you are handsome, you can be so rude?" The man stares at Su Chen, reasonable and forceful scold way. All around the crowd eating melon, one after another with men. Su Chen took out the corner of his eyes and said with no expression: "I''ll leave you first." The man obviously didn''t expect to get such an answer. It was as awkward as a punch on cotton. Seeing that Su Chen was about to leave, he was immediately annoyed and rushed in front of him. "Get out of the way." Su Chen''s tone cooled down. "You''ve gone too far. Apologize to her immediately." The man''s face was just and awe inspiring. Su Chen had been very upset, at this time directly on the fire, stretched out his hand directly to the side of a pick. Even if it didn''t work for him at all, the man was just like being kicked by someone and flew to the side and hit the ground heavily. "Dare you do it?" The man was stunned and immediately got angry. He got up from the ground and wanted to rush up. "Stop it!" Sun Yue suddenly opened his mouth. Originally, she was crying, while secretly observing, hoping that Su Chen could be soft hearted, but now see him really angry, suddenly some anxious. "Beauty, you..." Man lenglengleng looking at Sun Yue, do not understand why she so scolded to help themselves. "Who are you? Can you go away? What''s your business? What do you know? Why are you doing this to him? " Sun Yue''s face was covered with rage. The crowd was stunned by the crowd. "Don''t be angry. I was wrong. I didn''t mean to." Sun Yue apologized with guilt on his face, and his tone was like a sad woman who wanted to keep her boyfriend back. "Must it be so?" Su Chen cold face looking at Sun Yue, deep cold eyes let Sun Yue look at the heart emerged almost instinctive fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 "No, don''t be so nice to me. I just like you so much." Sun Yue''s beautiful face shows a soft and aggrieved expression, which can arouse men''s desire for protection. At least, many men present are angry. If such a beautiful woman is like this to them, how can they be willing to let her sad, only as good as possible to her, even when it is a humble licking dog is no big deal. "Like me? Come on, we''ve only met twice. What do you like about me? What''s more, I said that I have a girlfriend, who is also my fiancee. I have to be so entangled? " Su Chen frowned and said in a cold voice. As soon as he said this, there was an uproar all around. The way the plot opens seems to be a little different from what they imagined! "No, it''s not true. Are beauties like this now?" "We seem to have misunderstood this handsome man." "Yes, if it''s true, this handsome man is very dedicated. He is not affected by such a beautiful woman''s active pursuit." "People all have girlfriends and are still entangled like this. This woman is a little bit that what, just because people are handsome?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eat melon people have a lot of discussion, very no position will turn the spearhead to Sun Yue. "My God, he seems to be su chen''er!" Suddenly, a girl with short hair exclaimed. Including the girl''s close friends, people''s suspicious eyes are to the girl. "It''s su Chen, the founder of chentian technology and the youngest Forbes rich man." The girl''s face full of excitement explained to her best friend. "Is it really him?" The girl''s best friend suddenly stares round apricot eyes and looks at Su Chen again. She covers her mouth with her hand and says in surprise: "it seems that it is really him. I have seen his photos on the news." "Chentian technology? Is it our Mordor company that has been growing rapidly recently? " "Yes, I heard that the market value is more than 50 billion yuan, and we have cooperation with apple." "This is a perfect woman. No wonder it''s like this." "I''m still a fan of his. I''m so lucky to see me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The onlookers were shocked. Many people took out their mobile phones and began to record videos or take photos at Su Chen. The man who was just and awe inspiring before Sun Yue was stupid. He may be regarded as a successful person in other people''s eyes, but in front of the founder of chentian technology, he is completely a little transparent. When the wealth accumulated to Su Chen''s degree, the corresponding rights were inevitable. If Su Chen has a grudge against him, the consequences will be disastrous. The man''s face changes, and then quietly step back, into the crowd, want to go directly. You''re kidding. Beautiful women can be seen everywhere, but it''s not worth him to pay for everything. "Look, the man is running." Recognize Su Chen''s girl, sharp eyed to see the man''s move, reached out to point at the man and yelled. People look at the man one after another, and the man''s face is stiff on the spot, like a thief in the dark who is ready to escape the scene. Suddenly, he is suddenly illuminated by the spotlight and has no place to escape. "Hi, gentleman, what are you going to do?" Su Chen looks at the man playfully. "Cough Mr. Su, that was really offensive just now The man laughed twice and said, "I thought you and she were The couple, that''s why It was just her wishful thinking of pestering you. Now the young girl is really too It''s not reserved. " As soon as he said this, everyone around him looked strange. "Bah, hypocritical man." The girl with short hair spat with disdain. "Hypocrite." "It''s not that I want to save the beauty with a hero. I''m a shameless man!" "Disgusting." At the scene, women began to spit. "You just said that such a beautiful woman should be spoiled. It''s not appropriate to say so." Su Chen smiles and ponders. "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding, that I''ll go first. " The man''s face embarrassed to leave such a sentence, and then escape also like turn to leave, hear behind a piece of disdain hiss, and then the pace is faster. "I''m gone too. Don''t pester me any more." Su Chen''s expressionless face said to Sun Yue, and then went to the car parked there. "Su Chen --" behind him came Sun Yue''s sad and affectionate cry. Su Chen was not moved and got on the car and started the car to leave. Sun Yue looked at the car disappeared in the sight, his face was full of dejected, silent tears. "It''s so handsome. I heard that he was very kind to his girlfriend. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today. It''s a perfect man, and I''ll be his loyal fan in the future." The girl with short hair talks to herself."Flower crazy." One side of the best friend gave her a funny push. "What? You don''t like boys like that? " The short haired girl gave her an angry squint. "What''s the use of liking? It can''t belong to us." The best example is that her friend nuogued Sun Yue. "It''s also true that such a perfect boyfriend only belongs to the luckiest girl. For us, we can only envy the existence. However, I''ll take him as the standard in the future to find a boyfriend. It''s half, not right, and I''ll be satisfied with one tenth." "Don''t daydream, go!" "Ha ha I can''t think about it yet. I just secretly recorded a small video and let me send a circle of friends first. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Su Chen comes home, her sister and Lin Yumeng have already come back from class. Lin Yumeng, wearing her cartoon apron, is busy preparing lunch in the kitchen. "I won''t help you. I''m so lazy. How can I get married in the future?" Su Chen didn''t have a good temper to stare at the younger sister of melon seeds on the sofa with two legs up. "What are you afraid of? I''ll depend on you if I can''t get married." Su Mo was calm. "If you want to be beautiful, I''ll move out as soon as I graduate. I don''t raise idle people." Su Chen rolled her eyes. "Brother, I''m your lovely sister. How can I be an idle person?" Su Mo Ke blinked his big eyes. "To feed a small pot of dog food." Su Chen didn''t like to say. "Yes Su Mo sat up straight and made a military salute, then went to feed the two dogs with a smile. "Brother Chen, did you eat it?" Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen who walks into the kitchen and asks with a gentle smile. "Yes, I''m not full." Su Chen reached over and hugged her. She kissed her on her lips and said with a grin: "this is almost the next time." Lin Yumeng speechless to the white eye, said: "you do it, I give you a hand." "Good." Su Chen nodded with a smile. Later, the two worked together to prepare lunch. "What about the villa?" Lin Yumeng asked while cutting vegetables. "I''ve already bought it. When we are free in two days, we''ll go over and arrange it." Chen Su replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 "Already? So fast. " Lin Yumeng looks at Su Chen in surprise. "Well, we had a good talk, so we signed the contract directly." Su Chen nodded. "How much did it cost?" Lin Yumeng asked. "120 million." "So much money!" Even if she had been prepared, Lin Yumeng could not help but smack her tongue when she heard the sky high price. "The price is reasonable. Mr. Carter still wants to reduce 20 million yuan. I didn''t promise. There is no need to owe a favor for this 20 million yuan." Su Chen said with a smile. Lin Yumeng nodded and agreed with him. After lunch, Su Chen orders her sister to do the dishes, and asks Lin Yumeng not to help. She has to let her sister, who is getting better and lazier, do some housework. Su Chen sits on the sofa in the living room with Lin Yumeng in his arms. He calls his mother and his father-in-law respectively and informs them of the purchase of the villa. Naturally, my mother-in-law complained that he was so important that he decided in such a hurry. The old father-in-law agreed with the price. In the afternoon, Su Chen also has a course to take an exam. He can not go to class now, but he must pass the exam. So, Su Chen appeared in the classroom for a long time, so that the students in the two classes were immediately casting their attention. Since Su Chen was on the Forbes rich list and became the youngest top millionaire, the attitude of his classmates to him has changed imperceptibly. In the past, maybe it was just worship and admiration, but now it''s a little high. In addition, Su Chen has not appeared in most people''s sight for a long time. Gradually, he almost became a figure in the legend that exists in the students'' discussion. Now suddenly see again, inexplicable heart produced a certain sense of distance. "Why are you looking at me like this? Why, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you don''t know me? It hurt my heart too much Su Chen looks around the crowd, pretending to be heartbroken and covers his heart. "Ha ha..." There was a burst of laughter in the classroom, and the invisible barrier immediately disappeared. "That''s not true. It''s just that you''re worth tens of billions of dollars now, Mr. Su. It''s a little too dazzling to see what you look like." The monitor Xu Lei is smiling and joking. "Monitor, I haven''t seen you for a few days now. My mouth is getting more and more fierce. OK, our company is short of talents like you. When you look for a job, remember to consider our chentian technology." Su Chen goes to pan Xiaojie''s side empty position and says with a smile. "Is it true? I''m just looking for a place to practice. Mr. Su, you''re sleepy and give me a pillow. Tell me what position you want to get me. How can I get a class? At least a few people will take charge of it." Xu Lei said with a smile. "No problem. It''s all small things." Su Chen picked her eyebrows with a smile: "the aunts in charge of toilet sanitation in our company are short of talents like you to lead." "Poop!" "Ha ha..." Everyone in the classroom laughed again. "Hum! I knew, Su Chen, you are getting worse and worse. " Xu Lei stretched out her finger and ordered Su Chen. She turned her eyes angrily. "I''m kidding. If you really have this idea, go to the company first and do whatever you think is suitable for you." Su Chen said with a smile. "That''s right. Haha Thank you to Mr. Su first. " Xu Lei put her hands together and rubbed her hands with a smile. "Mr. Su, what about us?" "That is, we also have to work. We can''t be partial to one another." "You always enjoy eating." Other students began to speak. "It''s the same, all the same. If you want to join chentian technology and work hard together, there''s no problem." Su Chen agreed with a smile. "Oh, oh..." The crowd cheered with excitement. Today in the same classroom examination of financial class two students, see this scene in the eyes are full of envy and jealousy. Now it has been half a semester since my junior year. Next year, I will start to plan for the future and prepare for the internship. Su Chen, a good student in finance class one, has solved the problem of work directly. You know, how many talents at home and abroad want to join chentian technology crazily. They don''t have a bachelor''s degree at all. It''s too difficult to enter by strength. Some of the students in class 2, who are pursuing their own future, have secretly decided to find a chance to be close to Su Chen and seek a job opportunity. "So lively!" At this time, Professor Zhang Wenbo, who was in charge of invigilating the examination, came into the classroom with the sealed examination paper. It was higher mathematics that was tested today. "Good afternoon, Professor!" The students said hello in unison. "Isn''t it just the guys who often skip classes that excite you like this?" Zhang Wenbo looks at Su Chen with a smile."Professor, Su Chen is our future boss. He has promised us to enter chentian technology in advance. Can''t you be happy?" One boy said with a smile. "Oh? Is it? " Zhang Wenbo looked at Su Chen with a slightly surprised look, and nodded approvingly: "this is a very good thing to do. Our students in modu university are very excellent talents. Su Chen, I think you chentian technology should come to the university every year to hold a campus recruitment conference, and give priority to helping the students of the alma mater to provide jobs, which is a very meaningful thing." "This I''ll talk to Mr. Liu of the company. " Su Chen nodded in tears and laughter. "You boy, don''t give me a bad look. No matter how expensive you are, you are also my student." Zhang Wenbo pointed to Su Chen with a smile on his face and sighed: "I wanted you to develop in mathematics before. I didn''t expect that long ago, you have such a big business. Unfortunately, you have a talent for mathematics. How can you get into the eye of money?" "Professor, I''m a layman, and I can''t do this kind of thing." Su Chen said with a bitter smile. "Well, I finally understand that you are a monster, and chentian technology is also very good. I will continue to strive to be bigger and stronger and strive to become one of the world''s top 500 enterprises as soon as possible. At that time, I will be able to teach a president of the world''s top 500 enterprises." Zhang Wenbo gave encouragement, think about the future can become and those old friends boast of the capital, the heart that called a beauty. "Thank you, professor." Su Chen thanks with a smile. The bell that suddenly reminds of, interrupted two people chatting. "OK, everyone, get ready. Turn off your cell phones, books, and your transcripts. Don''t play games with me. I''ve been teaching for most of my life. I''ve seen your little nines many times." Zhang Wenbo looked around the students in the classroom and said with a kind smile: "don''t blame me. I''ll remind you that if you cheat, you''ll be disqualified. Then let Su Chen cancel your opportunity to enter chentian technology." Su Chen touched his nose helplessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 For Su Chen now, it is not difficult for many students to grasp the advanced mathematics of their heads. After the test paper was sent out, Su Chen finished it in less than half an hour, and directly got up to give the answer to Zhang Wenbo, who was sitting on the platform. Many students in the classroom looked up at Su Chen, and then looked at the papers that they had only made a few questions. They were all speechless. Li Yan, the only one in the class who didn''t deal with Su Chen, gradually became a marginal figure. At this time, he looked at Su Chen vaguely, and his heart was black. He must have filled in the answers carelessly, expecting him to be severely scolded by Zhang Wenbo. With Su Chen''s achievements and status getting higher and higher, he does not dare to show hostility on the surface, but he is more and more depressed in his heart. In his opinion, he was excluded and isolated in the class because of Su Chen. Because no one paid any attention to him, he could only spend most of his time on learning which made him quite proud, trying to surpass Su Chen and prove himself in this respect. Seeing Su Chen hand in his papers so quickly, Li Yan is unwilling to believe that he is really finished. He thinks that he must be relying on his present wealth and status, just fooling around. Zhang Wenbo is a famous veteran professor. As he said, he doesn''t care how much money Su Chen has. As long as he is fooling around, he will be furious. Li Yan sneered in his heart, looking like he was ready to see a good play. However, the next scene made him look silly. Zhang Wenbo quickly browsed Su Chen''s answer paper and waved with a kind smile: "OK, OK, you are really a little monster. You can go." "Thank you, professor." Su Chen grinned and left the classroom. Li Yan''s eyes were round, and his face was unwilling to believe. Then he saw Zhang Wenbo staring at himself with profound eyes. He immediately lowered his head in confusion and pretended to continue to work on the topic. Zhang Wenyan shakes his head when he is old enough to say that he can wear it with a smile. People''s hearts are complicated. If someone worships Su Chen, some people will be jealous. And Li Yan will not be the only one. He is also not happy with people who are too narrow-minded to be so straightforward. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After su Chen left school, she went home directly. Her sister also had an exam in the afternoon. Lin Yumeng was watching TV in the living room with a small pot. "Why did you come back so soon?" Lin Yumeng looked at him with a small pot in his arms and said in a slight surprise. "The title is very simple. I''ll come back straight after I finish it." Su Chen squatted down and picked up the small basin that came to meet him, walked over with a smile and sat down beside her. "It''s too fast for you. What do other people in the classroom think?" Lin Yumeng laughs. "Blame me." Su Chen shrugged innocently. "I don''t blame you or who?" Lin Yumeng turned her eyes playfully, and suddenly asked, "after lunch with Mr. Carter, did something happen?" "What?" Su Chen tiny a Leng, then react to come over, wry smile scratched head way: "you all know, how to know?" "Xiaomeng told me, you are angry again, you know." Lin Yumeng picked up her mobile phone and opened it, then handed it to Su Chen. It turns out that someone recorded all the things that happened outside the restaurant before and made it into a video and uploaded it to the short video software. In just over two hours, more than one million people liked it. "You can see, but I firmly refused." Su Chen said with a positive look. Lin Yumeng, with a smile like a flower, joked: "brother Chen, your ability to attract bees and butterflies is becoming stronger and stronger. All of them let the girls pursue it like this. It''s the second time I''ve seen it, so I''m under a lot of pressure." "I can''t help it. This damned charm." Su Chen is very cooperative to show a look of remorse. "Hee hee Brother Chen, you are really narcissistic Lin Yumeng looked disgusted, and then said with a smile: "brother Chen, to be honest, such a big beauty chasing back, whether there is a little heart, a little bit." As he spoke, he made a "little bit" gesture with his fingers. "No, absolutely not, what with what ah, and you are far from, how can I heart, not exist." Su Chen has a strong desire for survival, a firm look and a positive denial. "Why don''t I believe it? I''ll give you another chance to talk about it." Lin Yumeng slightly narrowed a pair of beautiful eyes, tone became a bit dangerous. Su Chen''s face was stiff, and then he coughed twice. He said frankly, "well, I''m honest, it''s a little bit, but it''s the nature of a man. Meng Meng, you know, I''m a man of principle, and I won''t give any chance." Lin Yumeng stares at him with a strange smile for a while, until Su Chen''s forehead and back are exuding cold sweat, which shows a smile: "you''ve passed."Su Chen in the heart heavy relaxed tone, wiped the cold sweat on the forehead. "Brother Chen, I''m joking with you. Why are you so nervous?" Lin Yumeng is laughing and joking. "No, no, I didn''t do anything wrong, I was nervous." Su Chen pretended to be calm and poured himself a glass of water. "Brother Chen, why don''t you get fat again?" Lin Yumeng suddenly put forward such a proposal. Her eyes were shining and said, "it''s better to be fat to 200 kg, so I can rest assured." "Cough..." Su Chen was severely choked by the water, his face was: "don''t it, 200 kg is too exaggerated, and with my current constitution, it''s hard to get fat. You don''t know how much I eat every day." "That''s the same, tut!" "Meng Meng, you have to believe me, I can''t do anything sorry for you." Su Chen said solemnly. "I know." Lin Yumeng nodded, then pouted her lips lovingly and said, "although I know, it''s still a little uncomfortable to see the girls chasing you so boldly. It was the schoolsister before, and now there is this beautiful secretary. I admit I''m jealous." Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. She went over to kiss her pouting mouth. Her forehead pressed her forehead and said, "no wonder I smell a sour smell. Meng Meng, you are so cute." "Disgusting!" Lin Yumeng pushed away shyly according to his face. Su Chen also want to say something, the mobile phone ring in the pocket suddenly rings. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, and then gave it to Lin Yumeng with tears and laughter: "my mother called. It must be to start a teacher and make a crime. Do you think I dare to mess around?" "Well, you deserve it." Lin Yumeng laughed with glee. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 "You son of a bitch, tell me quickly, what''s going on in the video?" "Mom, don''t you see it all? I didn''t do anything." "Well, how did you get together with this woman alone? I saw that this woman was interested in you before, and she really dares to do it. Be honest with me. Don''t make news easily." "I don''t want to!" "Meng Meng, did she see the video, was she angry? If you are angry, you can coax me right away. If you dare to do something sorry for her, I will smash your ass "I see, I know. She''s not angry. She''s laughing around now." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Beside me, it''s better not to be angry. Meng Meng, don''t worry. If this stinky boy really dares to mess around, I won''t let him off first." Wen Xia exclaimed. "Thank you, mom." Lin Yumeng responds with a sweet smile. "Well, I''ll hang up first. Mr. Anderson''s wife asked me to go shopping with your mother. That was our idol when we were young." Wen Xia finished and hung up the phone in a hurry. Su Chen looked at Lin Yumeng with a smile on his face and said, "you can be proud. My mother will support you." "Hee hee If you dare to bully me in the future, I''ll make a report. " Lin Yumeng had a brilliant smile. "What if I bully like this?" Su Chen lip Cape draws up a bad smile, push her down on the sofa. "Ah, what are you going to do? Go away, in the daytime, shame or not!" Lin Yumeng cried out in shame. "Hey, hey, I''ll see how you report." Su Chen smiles like a demon. At this time, the mobile phone rings out of time. "Ah - telephone, telephone." Lin Yumeng screamed a reminder, as if to see the straw. "No matter it!" "Maybe it''s my dad. They called." Su Chen smell speech action a stiff, can only sit up to pick up the mobile phone again to look at the eye, found that is the song and Yuan call. After a look, one has already run to a distance. He stares at Lin Yumeng with alert eyes, and connects the phone with a disappointed face. "Hello, manager song!" "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect Sun Yue to do this. Don''t worry, I''ve decided to fire her. She won''t appear in front of you in the future." Song and Yuan Dynasty heard that Su Chen''s tone was not quite right. He thought he was angry with himself, so he was flustered. "Well, it''s OK. It''s not necessary to dismiss. Don''t let her pester me any more." Su Chen light way. "Yes, yes, you can rest assured that it will not happen again." Song Yuan solemnly agreed. "OK, that''s it. Hang up first." Su Chen finish saying, hang up the phone directly. "From manager song?" Lin Yumeng asked. Su Chen nodded, amusingly patted the sofa beside her and said, "Why are you standing so far away? Come and sit here." "No, you''re too bad." Lin Yumeng tooted her small mouth and sat down on another sofa. She picked up the pot and put it on her leg. She held a pair of dog paws and waved it to Su Chen. Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. He looked around the house that had been decorated with Christmas atmosphere, and then looked at the Christmas tree bought not far away from yesterday. She found that it had not been decorated. So she asked in some doubt, "why hasn''t this Christmas tree been made?" "Isn''t Annie coming over tomorrow? It would be better to arrange this together." Lin Yumeng replied. "So it is." Su Chen suddenly nodded. "You can call and ask them when they will arrive, so that we can meet them at the airport tomorrow." Lin Yumeng warned. Su Chen nodded and dialed Joanna''s phone with her mobile phone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At 2 p.m. the next day, Su Chen, Lin Yumeng and his sister Su Mo arrive at the airport to wait. In order to avoid being recognized again, Su Chen disguised herself with a hat and sunglasses. Afraid that Joanna and Annie could not recognize her, Su Chen held up a sign with the words "welcome Princess Anne" in English. After a while, Joanna, dressed as a fashion beauty, led Annie dressed as a little princess and followed the crowd out. "Here it is." Su Chen held out his finger. Lin Yumeng and Su Mo look at each other. Because the mother and daughter are too discernible in their clothes and appearance, they lock in the target at one glance. "Annie!" Su Mo waved her arm and yelled. Annie heard the voice and looked over. Then she saw the holding sign. A sweet smile broke out on her small face. She raised her cerebellar bag and looked at her mother. She pointed to Su Chen and said in a loud voice: "Mom, mom, there it is." "Well, I see it." Joanna nodded with a smile. She took her daughter in one hand and the large suitcase in the other.Su Chen three people also hastily welcome the past. "Welcome our little Princess Anne." Su Chen gave the sign to her sister, bent down and opened her arms with a smile on her face. "Cluck..." Little Annie is happy to smile, and Ruyan is hugged by Su Chen. "She couldn''t wait to see you on the plane." Joanna said with a smile. "Is it?" Su Chen pinched the face of the little guy with a smile. "Mm-hmm! Annie missed the prince''s brother The little guy is not shy, smiling and nodding. "Joanna, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend Lin Yumeng, and this is my sister Su mo." Su Chen introduced Xia Lin Yumeng and Su Mo respectively. "Wow sue, your girlfriend and sister are so beautiful. Hello, I''m Joanna." Joanna was surprised to praise, and then took the initiative to shake hands with the two people. After getting to know each other, Su Chen holds Annie in her arms, and Lin Yumeng helps Joanna drag her suitcase. Several people walk to the parking place with laughter. "Brother, why do you wear a hat and sunglasses?" Annie touched her hat and sunglasses and asked curiously. "Do you know a star? My brother is also a star, so I won''t be recognized with this." Su Chen explains with a smile. "Wow, brother, you''re still a big star. It''s amazing." Annie showed a look of worship, a pair of sapphire like eyes full of small stars. "Ha ha..." Su Chen laughs happily. Several people on the car, all the way back to the beautiful home. "Annie, there will be two little girls who are similar to you. Can you make friends with them?" Su Chen looked at the little Annie in her mother''s arms from the rearview mirror and said with a smile. "Really? Well, well, I like making friends best Little Annie clapped her hands happily. "Little Annie, we have bought a Christmas tree. Oh, can we decorate it together later?" Su Mo smiles and gently holds Annie''s small hand. Her eyes are full of love and doting. It''s hard for anyone to dislike the doll''s loveliness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 In the back seat of the car, Annie and Su Mo got familiar with each other very quickly. Happily, they were waiting for something to eat and have fun. Little Annie had big eyes and a look of expectation. "Su Chen, is it coming soon? Let''s find a hotel nearby first. We''ll put our things away before we go to your house." Joanna heard Su Mo said that she was coming home soon, and said to Su Chen in a hurry. "No, just stay in my hotel. There are rooms." Su Chen said with a smile. "This is not good. It will disturb you. The little girl is very noisy." Joanna declined politely. "No, I''ll be good." Anne was not happy when she blinked her big eyes and pleaded, "Mom, I want to stay at my brother and sister''s house. I don''t want to stay in a hotel." "Anne, be obedient." Joanna scolded her daughter with a straight face. Annie was wronged and lowered her small head. "Joanna, just stay in our house and let little Annie sleep with me. I love her." Su Mo touched Annie''s head with a smile. "Sister Su mo." Annie looked at Su Mo happily. "This..." Joanna still hesitated. "That''s settled. Since you''re here, you have to listen to me. It''s not that there''s no room." Su Chen spoke directly and didn''t give her the chance to refuse. "Well, please." Joanna could only agree. "Oh, oh!" Little Annie cheered happily, and sat on the side of Su Mo very tacit understanding of the high five. Back home to open the door, the pot immediately ran to meet. "Wow, dog!" Little Annie crouched down in surprise and stretched out her little hand to touch the two dogs. Small pot small basin or have vigilance to strangers, back away from. "Pot, pot, squat down, don''t move." Su Chen gave a command gesture. The two puppies immediately squatted down, sticking out their tongues and shaking their tails. "Yes, Annie. You can touch it again." Su Chen said to Annie with a smile. Annie nodded with twinkling eyes, and carefully reached out to touch it. Instead of avoiding the pot, she licked her little hand with her tongue to show her intimacy. "Cluck They''re so nice and cute. " The little guy is very happy, a little bit hard to hold up the pot. Su Chen several people look at this scene, are feeling interesting. "We also have a golden hair in our family, and she doesn''t like it so much." Joanna said jokingly. "Go to the living room and sit and talk." Su Chen said with a smile. Several people went to the living room and sat down. Lin Yumeng helped to pour tea. "Wow, the layout is also very atmosphere!" Joanna looked around. "It''s both of them." Su Chen said with a smile. "It''s good. It''ll be even better when the Christmas tree is decorated." Joanna nodded with a smile. After a short chat, mom and dad and Lin Yumeng''s parents arrived one after another. Little Annie a few sweet uncles and aunts, coupled with that doll like delicate and lovely appearance, instantly conquered two middle-aged couples. Especially the mother, directly holding is not willing to give up, like holding a large doll, expression tone that is called a doting like. Su Chen lets the people talk and goes to the kitchen with Lin Yumeng. The dinner in the evening takes a lot of effort. As it was getting dark outside, the door was knocked again. Su Mo ran to open the door, this time came Qin Yun and two little guys. The house was more heated and noisy. The three little guys were still a little shy at first, but little Annie was more cheerful and took the initiative to say hello to them. "What''s your name? My name is Anne." "My name is Qin Keke, and this is my sister Chen Xiaoyu. You can call me coco and call him Niuniu." Although Qin Keke is young, he has a good education, and he is very smart. He speaks English very skillfully, so there is no barrier to communication. "Your names are so cute. Can we be friends? Brother Prince said you would make friends with me Little Annie smiles brightly and looks forward to looking at Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu. "Brother Prince? You mean brother Su Chen Qin Keke doubts. "Yes, yes." "Why the prince brother?" Little Annie talked about being rescued by Su Chen and a group of dolphins on the sea. She said that she was so excited that her face turned red. She held her little hand and worshipped her face: "at that time, my brother was so handsome, just like the prince who saved the princess in fairy tales, so I called him prince brother." "Wow, brother Su Chen is so good." Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu listen attentively, are excited to clap small hands to praise. It''s not just them, but Wenxia and others who don''t know about it. They all feel that they are as wonderful as fairy tales."Joanna, is that true? My brother really saved Annie by sitting on a dolphin Su Mo looks surprised and asks Joanna. "It''s true." Joanna nodded with a smile on her face: "I also felt incredible at that time. Su Chen is a very amazing and powerful person." "My son still has this ability? Why don''t I know? " Wenxia looks surprised at the direction of the kitchen. "Is there not much in Su Chen''s meeting? I''m used to it anyway Xu Hui, mother-in-law, has a gentle smile and trusts Su Chen more than Wen Xia, her mother-in-law. Qin Keke and Annie are chatting with each other one by one. Qin Keke also acts as the interpreter for her sister Chen Xiaoyu. The three little guys soon become good friends, and even rank them according to their age, and then they call them sisters. Qin Keke was the largest, Annie was the second, and Chen Xiaoyu was the youngest. At the same time, Qin Yun and Joanna, who are both strong women and bring their eldest daughter, have found many topics because of these similarities and have a very opportunistic conversation. After that, Su Mo with three little guys began to decorate the Christmas tree, and had a good time, and the childish laughter in the room never stopped. With the night outside, Su Chen''s dishes have also come out of the pot one after another, and the attractive fragrance permeates the whole room. Three little guys are sitting in rows on the sofa. They are all looking at the table with the same posture. There are already several dishes on the table, which makes people feel very excited. "How fragrant it is Anne''s big blue eyes were shining and whispering. "Sister Annie, let me tell you, brother Suchen''s cooking is delicious, even better than the hotel chef!" Qin Keke''s small face showed the little complacent expression of the man, and raised his thumb and said. "Really? My brother is so good. " Annie expressed serious praise. Chen Xiaoyu children don''t understand, but it''s not important, sitting next to himself secretly swallowing saliva. According to the Western custom, Su Chen specially roasted a turkey. The turkey was salted with various seasonings in advance. The roast color was golden and bright, and the aroma was compelling. After all the dishes are put on the table, all the people sit around the table and look at the delicious dishes on the table. All of them are unconscious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Christmas lights and lights were on immediately. The whole table was full of dishes and was swept away in the end. When they came back to their senses, they found that they ate too much, but strangely, they didn''t feel bloated or sleepy after dinner. Only Su Chen knows this, thanks to the halo effect attached to his "king of stomach" skill. After cleaning up the tableware, Lin Yumeng made fruit plates for everyone and washed the apples specially bought for everyone. "Actually, we don''t eat this on Christmas Eve." Said Joanna, shaking the apple in her hand. "Do as the Romans do in Rome. It''s safe and peaceful. It''s a good luck." Wenxia said with a smile. "Look at the three of them." Su Mo pointed to three little guys. One of them was holding a big apple and gnawing fast. I didn''t know who suggested it. The three little guys were competing to see who ate faster. Even Annie, who usually dressed and behaved very little, could not care about her image at this time. "Ha ha..." Su Chen and others suddenly couldn''t help laughing. "You just ate so much, and you can still eat apples. Be careful that you burst your stomach." Qin Yun joked. "No way!" Qin Keke''s vague answer. "Eat slowly. Don''t choke." Joanna couldn''t help but remind her daughter and took a tissue to help her wipe her face. Annie is not willing to push away: "no, we are playing." People can''t help laughing. After sitting for a while, my parents and Lin Yumeng''s parents said goodbye and went back. "Coco, Niuniu, we''re going home, too." Qin Yun called out to her two daughters who were playing games under Su Mo''s leadership. "It''s still so early. Play a little longer." Qin Keke is not willing to go, blinking big eyes coquettish. "Come back tomorrow, Annie. They must be tired by plane today. Let them have a rest early." Qin Yun zhengse road. Qin Keke looked at Annie and nodded obediently: "that''s OK." "Are you going Annie''s face was full of loss and reluctance. "Well, you go to bed early. We''ll come and play with you tomorrow morning." Qin Keke touched her small head, a pair of elder sister''s tone said. "Well, you should come early tomorrow. We have an appointment." Annie took Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu''s hand and said seriously. Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu both nodded in a hurry. Then, everyone said goodbye to each other, Su Chen sent Qin Yun and two little guys downstairs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the underground parking lot of the community, Su Chen watched Qin Yun and two little guys get on the bus and leave. They are going to take the elevator. Suddenly, they stop and squint slightly and look at a figure coming out of the dark corner. This is a strong man with a western face. His facial features are three-dimensional and angular. Even his winter clothes can not cover up his exaggerated muscles. To Su Chen''s surprise, this person seems to have a wisp of not like human breath, and it seems that the incoming people are not good. "Who are you?" Su Chen asked without expression. The man seems not to understand, and seems to be completely indifferent, eyes with anger step by step approaching. "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Su Chen asked again in fluent English. The man was still silent, and his massive body suddenly swept away. Su Chen''s eyes coagulated, only felt a beast like fierce breath came to his face, but also with the bloody smell that he could clearly perceive. Obviously, this man had human life on his hands, and not a few of them. The man''s speed is very fast, almost immediately to Su Chen in front of, right fist with the wind whistling, directly to Su Chen''s face. At this moment, Su Chen was shocked. The power of this strange man''s fist was too strong. Although he was not as powerful as he was, he was definitely several times more than any world champion. Of course, for him, this power is not enough. Su Chen face color unchanged, easy freehand block in front of, easily hold the man''s fist. The man''s eyes widened in an instant, and an incredible expression appeared on his face, just like the conditioned reflex of an animal in the face of death crisis. His hair was on his head, and subconsciously he wanted to withdraw. However, he felt that his fist head was clamped by a vise and could not get rid of it. "I advise you not to act rashly." Su Chen realizes that he wants to continue to attack and spits out a word coldly. The man was stiff and did not dare to move. He just glared at him with a pair of tiger eyes. "If you don''t want to understand it today, don''t tell me what you don''t want to understand." Su Chen tone calm, but with people dare not question the power.Then there was a long silence. After su Chen frowned impatiently, the man finally said, "what''s the relationship between you and my wife?" The man''s voice is hoarse and deep, which is not important, the important thing is that his words directly let Su Chen muddle. "Your wife? Who, are you crazy? When did I have anything to do with your wife Su Chen can''t help but directly scold, he is a good man, before the beauty actively collude with all ignore, not to mention and other people''s wife what relationship. Frame up, this is the frame up of red fruit. "Joanna, she''s my wife. I came with her." The man speaks astonishingly. Su Chen was stunned again and said, "Joanna is your wife? No way. I remember she said she was divorced. You Is it her ex husband? " Probably sort out what is the situation, Su Chen immediately some silly eyes. Joanna, the ex husband, was not a pervert. She followed her from the United States and started to fight him if she didn''t agree. Moreover, she had extraordinary strength and beast like breath, which was obviously wrong. "No, not ex husband. I''m his husband. I didn''t agree to divorce." The man roared with anger. "OK, OK. Don''t yell. I''ll do it again!" Su Chen frowned. "Who are you and what''s the relationship with her?" The man ignored and roared again. "It''s so noisy." Su Chen immediately also angry, directly let go of the hand, a kick will fly out of its kick. The man flew directly out of more than ten meters away and hit the ground heavily. Then a carp stood up and was unhurt. He roared and punched again and rushed to him. "It seems that Yazi, who is not very clever, can''t communicate without beating you up." Su Chen''s headache rubbed the eyebrow heart, once again kicked out, the sole of the shoe was directly printed on the man''s face. Next, the man got up again and again to continue to attack, and repeatedly fly out. Fortunately, there is no one else in the underground parking lot at this time. Otherwise, if you see this strange scene, you may wonder if you are going to hell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 "That''s enough. If you don''t stop, I''ll just break your legs." Su Chen some impatient, although kicking people is quite cool, but endless also very annoying. This guy doesn''t have the same physical strength. The brain is a little bit of a problem, but fortunately still know to be afraid of, Su Chen this words, the man immediately stopped, vigilant and angry eyes stare at him. After being easily kicked for dozens of times, the man also understood that he was definitely not the opponent of the young man in front of him. "Let me make it clear that Joanna and I are friends. It''s not what you think. I have a girlfriend and I''m talking to her now." Su Chen face expressionless explained for a while, continue to say: "now I ask, you answer, according to your answer situation, I will judge whether to take you to see her." The man hears speech, the anger in the eye fades gradually, nodded. "Tell me your name first." "Terry, Terry green." "Why follow them all the time?" "I, I miss them." Terry looked gloomy, with a strong sense of guilt and missing. Su Chen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and asked: "then why not meet them directly, but always follow them." Terry''s big body was shocked. After a long silence, he said in a hoarse voice: "I dare not. I have hurt them before. I''m afraid I will lose control again." "Out of control?" Su Chen heard these two words, his face immediately showed full of doubts. "Are you a warrior of China?" Terry suddenly asked. Su Chen nodded gently. "In this case, you should have heard of super soldiers. I am a super warrior, and I have fused the gene of ape, which makes me have extraordinary physical quality. But because I am the first batch of experimenters, and the technology is not mature enough, some problems appear in my body, which leads me to be crazy and lose my mind, so..." Terry said this, his eyes a little red. Su Chen almost guessed what happened when he heard this. Sure enough, Terry continued: "then I went crazy and hurt Joanna. I almost hurt Annie, my little princess. I didn''t mean to. I couldn''t control myself. Then Joanna asked for a divorce. I didn''t agree. I said I could leave them to seek treatment, but Joanna was heartbroken and took me to court, The court ruled that we were forced to divorce. " "Where have you been in the past few years, and have you been treated for your madness?" Su Chen inquired. "I went to join a mysterious organization of the country. The members were all super soldiers and were responsible for some special tasks. They promised me that as long as I finished the task well, they would help me with the treatment." Terry''s face turned angry and swearing, "fuck, they''re liars. There''s no cure. Damn it. They''ve been bleeding me for two years." Su Chen doesn''t know what to say. This guy is a tragedy. "I knew that I left the organization without treatment, but I didn''t know where to go. I had no other relatives except Joanna and Annie. I only had them." Terry''s eyes were red, and this man, who was afraid to be able to beat a hundred times, finally burst into tears. "So you''ve been following them secretly for fear of hurting them again?" Su Chen has some sympathy for this guy. Terry nodded. "I rent a house near them. Every day I just want to see them and protect them, and I''m satisfied." "Then why do you do it to me if you disagree?" Su Chen didn''t like to ask. "Yes, I''m sorry. You look so handsome. I thought..." Terry grinned and scratched his head. He didn''t know if it was a side effect of gene fusion. He looked like an ape. "Damn it, is it wrong to be handsome? I am your daughter''s savior. " Su Chen scolded angrily. "Savior? What''s going on? " Terry''s face changed immediately. Su Chen will save Annie in the sea last time, said roughly once. "Pa!" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a loud slap in the face. Su Chen lenglengleng looked at Terry who slapped himself in the face. "How could this be so My little Annie almost drowned, but I wasn''t around. Fuck, damn it... " Terry''s angry group, the super warrior researchers, and even the country saluted him. Su Chen listened to some want to laugh, to this silly big just that a little dissatisfaction also dissipated. "Thank you, really thank you for saving my daughter." Terry looked at him gratefully and said firmly, "I owe you a life in the future. If there is anything I can do for you, I will do it for you with one word."Su Chen couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what do you do now? Do you want to go up and meet them?" "No No Terry waved his hand flustered, and his eyes twinkled. "It''s going to scare them. Neither Joanna nor Anne would want to see me. Just look at them like this. Well, that''s good." Su Chen looked at him and thought for a moment, and said, "it''s no way for you to go on like this. If you lose your mind when you rush to them, isn''t it more terrible?" "No, I''ve brought back some drugs from the tissue that can temporarily suppress the rage. Now I have some left over. I have them on me at any time." Terry shook his head. "And this medicine?" "Well, this medicine is very valuable. The organization only gave me some thanks to my contribution in the past two years." "Well, I''ll go up first." Su Chen nodded and was about to turn back. "Wait!" There was a sudden cry from Terry. "What?" Su Chen looks at him suspiciously. "Nothing. I just want to thank you again, really, for saving my baby." Terry''s face was solemn. "No, Annie is a lovely little angel. Everyone will help." Su Chen said with a smile. "Yes, she is my angel." Terry nodded heavily, and a simple smile appeared on his resolute face. Su Chen nods at him, then turns to leave. After a long distance, Su Chen turned his head and took a look. The big figure was still standing there, smiling and waving at him. Some dim lights covered his figure. It was a little sad. At this time, the elevator door opened, Su Chen thought complex into the elevator. Back home, in the bright living room, Lin Yumeng and Joanna are talking about something. Su Mo holds Annie and looks at the cartoon. The atmosphere is very warm. Su Chen''s mind immediately and involuntarily appeared just before the elevator scene, opened his mouth, and finally did not say anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 This night, Su Chen didn''t sleep well for a long time. He woke up early and sat on the head of the bed, thinking. "Brother Chen, what''s the matter with you?" When Lin Yumeng wakes up, seeing him like this, she raises her body and asks in doubt. "It''s nothing. It''s still early. You can go to bed a little more." Su Chen touched her face with a smile. "How can I sleep like this? You must have something." Lin Yumeng said with a positive look. Su Chen convergence smile, looking at her silence for a long time, or tell her about Terry. After hearing this, Lin Yumeng looks shocked. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. This is a little too strange for her. "I was thinking about it last night, Meng Meng. Do you think we should tell Joanna about it?" Su Chen seeks advice. Lin Yumeng thought for a moment and replied, "I think we should say it. Then whether we want to see him or not is Joanna''s own idea." "We really have a heart, and I think so." Su Chen relieved with a smile. "I didn''t expect that''s the reason Joanna got divorced. It''s disgusting to use people to do genetic experiments." Lin Yumeng said angrily. "Well, let''s not talk about it. It''s still early. Let''s go to sleep for a while." Su Chen holds her to lie back and gets Lin Yumeng''s same idea as himself. He feels much more relaxed. "You can''t go to bed early when you hear this kind of thing all of a sudden." Lin Yumeng is helpless. "Let''s do sports." Su Chen''s evil smile. "No, ah..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After about an hour of morning exercises, Su Chen got up and dressed. "I''m going to make breakfast. When you get up, go and shout for them." Su Chen said to Lin Yumeng, who was hiding in the quilt with a strange smile, and then hummed a tune to wash her face. Last night, little Annie was sleeping with Su Mo and Joanna. Because she wanted to sleep with Su Mo, she was used to her mother. After Lin Yumeng wakes them up and makes up, Su Chen''s breakfast is ready. Breakfast of Chinese and Western style, there are steamed buns, soymilk, there are sandwich fried eggs, these, looking at people have a lot of appetite. "Wow, there''s delicious food again. Brother is wonderful." Annie, who leads Su Mo''s hand downstairs, gives Su Chen a thumbs up compliment. "Ha ha Come and sit down and have breakfast Su Chen said with a laugh. Then, they sat down at the table and began to enjoy a delicious breakfast. "Did you sleep well at night?" Su Chen drank milk and asked with a smile. "Very good!" Joanna nodded. "That''s good. I''m afraid that the girl will not sleep honestly and disturb you." Su Chen nuogged his sister. "I don''t sleep dishonestly." Su Mo didn''t like to roll her eyes. "No!" Joanna shook her head with a smile and said, "eat well and sleep well. If we stay here for another two days, Annie and I are not willing to leave." "Then stay here for a few more days." Su Chen laughs and tries to stay. "No, no, I can''t, I can''t disturb you all the time, and there''s something else over there." Joanna declined politely. Big eyes drop to slip at the mother''s Annie, smell speech on the face immediately exudes the color of loss. "What''s bothering me is two more sets of tableware." "Really can''t. I still have a job there. I''ve bought all the tickets back, that is, tomorrow morning." Su Chen smell speech also can''t persuade again, can nod head way: "OK, that today has a good fun day." "When will coco and Niu Niu come over?" Annie was eating fried eggs and couldn''t wait to ask. "We''ll be here after breakfast. Shall we go to the amusement park later?" Su Chen suggested with a smile. "Good, good, great. I like to go to amusement park best." Annie''s eyes were shining, and the chick nodded like pecking rice. Afterwards, several people have a quiet meal. Su Chen organized the language for a long time. After receiving Lin Yumeng''s eye sign, she looked at Joanna and said, "Joanna, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Joanna saw that his face was solemn. She quickly swallowed the food in her mouth. She put down her knife and fork and wiped her mouth. "Your Ex husband, is his name Terry green Su Chen asked. Joanna''s body trembled slightly. She widened her eyes and looked at Su Chen in panic. Her voice trembled: "you How do you know? " "Joanna, don''t panic, it''s like this..." Su Chen appeased, and then detailed the situation of Terry. With his narration, Joanna''s face became more and more pale. She thought of the man who had hurt her, even nearly hurt her daughter, and had been following them all the time. Her heart was filled with unspeakable fear and uneasiness."Now he has drugs to suppress mania. He also told me that for your consideration, he doesn''t intend to appear in front of you. He just wants to see you every day and protect you secretly. I think all night, and I think it''s necessary to tell you." Su Chen zhengse way. Joanna sat there in a daze, her eyes twinkled and she didn''t speak for a long time. "Brother, mother, what are you talking about?" Annie blinked her big eyes and asked curiously. Because the two people communicate in Chinese, although Anne learned a few simple sentences from her mother, she still couldn''t understand them. "It''s OK. They''re talking about work. Annie, please eat quickly. Coco and Niuniu should be coming soon." Lin Yumeng said to Annie with a smile. "Mm-hmm!" Annie didn''t think much about it. She nodded her head and continued to eat. "Sister Meng Meng, super warrior or something. Does America really have this thing?" Su Mo on one side also hears full face shock, Leng Leng looks at Lin Yumeng to ask a way. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. Brother Chen told me this in the morning." Lin Yumeng shrugged. "It''s terrible. There won''t be Superman Spiderman or anything." Su Mo''s brain was wide open and whispered to himself. Su Chen didn''t say much, chewing and swallowing slowly while waiting for Joanna''s reply. "I can see him." After a long time, Joanna suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Su Chen apologetically and said, "I''m sorry for what he did. I''ll make it clear to him that he won''t follow us any more. But Annie can''t see him. When he was mad and hurt me, Annie already remembered something. I don''t want her to recall that scene again." "Yes." Su Chen nodded and suggested: "well, wait for coco and Niu Niu to come later. Let Meng Meng and Mo take them to the amusement park. I will accompany you to meet him here." "Well, Su Chen, I''m really sorry to have given you so much trouble." Joanna apologized again with guilt. "What are you talking about? We''re friends, aren''t we?" Su Chen smiles and shakes his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 After Qin Yun comes over, Su Chen lets Lin Yumeng and Su Mo go to the amusement park with three little guys. Now Su Mo has been practicing martial arts with him for a period of time. Not long ago, he also developed a sense of Qi. He is an entry-level martial artist. He really has no problem playing ten, so he doesn''t have to worry about safety. Moreover, Xiaomeng is also curious about the amusement park, so he moves to Lin Yumeng''s mobile phone and goes with him. If there is anything, he can be informed immediately. After the party left, Su Chen asked Joanna to wait at home while she went downstairs. Looking around, he soon found Terry, who was watching the corner not far away. Su Chen waved and motioned him to come and talk. Terry was slightly stunned, then walked quickly to Su Chen and said, "I saw Annie and they left just now, but Joanna didn''t follow." "I asked my sister and girlfriend to take them to the amusement park. Don''t worry. My sister is also a warrior and can protect their safety." Su Chen smiles and comforts way. Terry nodded. "That''s good. I''m going to follow." "Joanna wants to see you. Come up with me." Su Chen then said. Terry was a little stunned, then his eyes became complicated. There were expectations, but also uneasiness and uneasiness. "It''s better to say something clearly in person. It''s not the way to do it all the time!" Su Chen slapped him on the shoulder with a smile. "You''re right. Let''s go up there." Terry took a deep breath and nodded. So they took the elevator up the stairs to the door. Su Chen knocks on the door, and then looks at Terry at the side of his eyes. His face is full of tension and uneasiness, and even his forehead seems to exude cold sweat. Soon, the door was opened by Joanna. Terry''s massive body trembled and looked up stiffly. Joanna''s eyes glared at him with intense anger and resistance. "Joanna..." Terry, shaking his voice, called out her name. A man as strong as a black bear, his expression and manner were so timid at the moment. "Don''t call me by name. You''ve lost the qualification." Cried Joanna angrily. Only those who are familiar with and close to each other can call each other''s names. Terry''s face darkened and he hung his head in silence. "Well, come in and sit down." Su Chen smiles and makes a round. Joanna, of course, gave him a cold look at Terry and turned to the living room. "Go in!" Su Chen said to Terry and took him into the room. "Wang Wang..." The animal''s intuition is very keen. The pot and pot seem to be aware of Terry''s dangerous smell which is not human, and blocks him in front of him and barks at him constantly. Terry scratched his head at a loss and looked at Su Chen helplessly. "Small pot, small basin, don''t make trouble, play by yourself." Su Chen waved. Small pot pot a little aggrieved sob, and then ran to the balcony to play. "What to drink?" Come to the living room, let Terry sit on the sofa opposite Joanna, Su Chen asked with a smile. "Any coffee?" Terry asked with a smile. "There''s no freshly ground, only canned ones. I''ll get them." Su Chen goes to the kitchen refrigerator and comes back with two bottles of coffee. There was an awkward and tense atmosphere in the living room. Joanna was holding her arms and staring at Terry with a cold face. Terry''s broad hands were on his knees. His tall and big body was slightly bent, and his head was drooping with dry eyebrows and eyes. She did not dare to face Joanna''s eyes. Looking at this scene, Su Chen wants to laugh. Put the coffee on the coffee table in front of the two people, and then Su Chen sat down on the sofa facing the TV. He found a variety show with the remote control and watched it. You chatted casually, as if I didn''t exist. Of course, he''s just pretending, but he''s actually paying attention to their situation. However, they did not speak for a long time, and even kept their posture still. Su Chen canthus slightly twitch, all a little anxious for two people, this is afraid not to stare a day? "Why do you want to follow us? We are divorced. You know what? You are breaking the law. I can sue you in the court." Joanna suddenly opened her mouth, directly questioning. "Yes, I''m sorry, I I just I don''t know where you''re going Terry''s head dropped lower and his voice seemed so helpless and pitiful. Joanna''s eyes trembled slightly, and then she said in a cold voice, "that can''t be the same. You''ve been following us for months. I think it''s terrible." "I''m sorry." Terry didn''t know what to say and had to apologize again. Joanna looked at the man in front of her eyes with complicated eyes. Her clothes were dirty, which should have not been changed for a long time. Her hair was also disordered and her beard was ragged. When she was just with them, she looked very different.There''s no denying that Joanna is really soft at the moment. "Listen to Su Chen, what mysterious organization have you joined and want to exchange credit for treatment?" Asked Joanna, frowning. "Well, but they lied to me." Terry nodded in a low mood. "Is there something wrong with your brain?" Joanna hated that the iron was not made into steel. She scolded: "at first, she was cheated to transform some super soldiers into a madman. Now she is cheated to work hard. Why don''t you die outside? Why do you come back?" Terry was silent. Su Chen is to hear Joanna this is angry words, to the end of the tone with can not hide worry. Obviously, she still cares about this man. "I don''t care what you want to do when you come back. Now Anne has almost forgotten you. I won''t let her see you again." Joanna calmed her excitement and said in a cold voice. "Well, I didn''t want her to see me, I just wanted to watch her secretly and protect her..." "No, I''ll protect her. You won''t be allowed to follow us in the future." Joanna interrupted him stiffly. Hearing this, Terry raised his head and looked directly at her eyes for the first time. His voice was hoarse and pleaded: "Joanna, don''t be so kind to me. Annie is all I have now. Don''t deprive me of the only bit of beauty I have, or I will..." His words did not finish, but Joanna understood, looking at his moist red eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes can not help but follow the red. "I promise, I swear, I''ll never hurt you again. I''ll leave by myself after the drugs to suppress my madness are exhausted, OK?" Terry said, almost begging. Joanna turned her head, wiped her eyes, and said with tears: "whatever you want, you can''t appear in front of Annie anyway. All this is your own fault. I advised you not to sign the agreement on the transformation of super soldiers. Why? Why don''t you listen to me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Listening to their conversation, Su Chen is quite moved. It is human instinct to yearn for power, but it is also a double-edged sword. It''s like this should have been a very happy family, but because of Terry''s pursuit of the power he shouldn''t have, it led to the tragedy now. "Ah..." At this time, Terry suddenly put his hands around his head and screamed. His eyes turned red with blood, and his forehead was covered with blue veins. His whole body exuded a more ferocious smell of beast. Maybe it''s because he was so excited that his madness came ahead of time. "No, he''s going crazy." Joanna cried out in horror, her face suddenly pale. "Terry, where''s your medicine?" Su Chen looks at Terry with alert look, ready to start. The two men''s strength gap is huge, even if Terry''s combat effectiveness will be improved after mania, Su Chen is sure to subdue him instantly. Terry gritted his teeth and insisted on being conscious. Trembling, he took an iron box out of his arms. After opening it, there were several small bottles of liquid medicine and several syringes. It may be because the outbreak was too sudden, and in front of Joanna, Terry was very flustered, too powerful to control, and accidentally crushed a bottle of liquid medicine. "No --" Terry roared. The only five bottles of liquid medicine were the guarantee that he could stay with Annie and Joanna, but now one bottle was wasted. "Let me do it!" Su Chen quickly walked over, pretending to take the iron box to help, but at this time Terry was confused, angry, and hit him with a red eye. "Get out of here "Ah! Be careful Joanna screamed. Su Chen''s eyes congealed, raised his hand to seize his fist, and yelled: "Terry, calm down." Terry''s face was shocked, and he was sober. He resisted the violent impulse and handed the iron box to him. Su Chen quickly took out the liquid medicine and a syringe, and then used the syringe to suck the liquid medicine, stabbed into his arm, and pushed the liquid medicine in. After a while, the blood color in Terry''s eyes quickly faded, and the earthworm like blue veins on his forehead also disappeared. He collapsed on the sofa, panting with sweat. "Are you all right?" Su Chen inquires tentatively. "No, it''s OK. Thank you. I''m really sorry just now." Terry apologized with fear on his face. If Su Chen was not here just now, and he could easily control him, even if he was alone with Joanna, he could not imagine. "How long can you keep this bottle of medicine?" Su Chen again took out one of the remaining three bottles of medicine and put it in front of his eyes to observe carefully. The bottle is transparent. There is nothing on it. The liquid inside is amber transparent. "It''s about a month. I don''t know why. It''s only 20 days since the last injection, and now I''ve wasted a bottle." Terry''s face was full of heartache and regret. "You''re too dangerous. My God, if you keep following us, I won''t be able to sleep." Joanna put her hands over her face and said painfully. Terry clenched his fist, looked gloomy, and looked remorseful. He didn''t know what to do. He thought that he could control himself with the depressant, but just now in front of Joanna, he almost went crazy again. "Terry, can I have a bottle of this for me to study?" Su Chen suddenly looked at Terry and said. Terry looked at him in surprise. There were only the last three bottles. He was really reluctant to give up, and he didn''t think that Su Chen could develop anything. "As a matter of fact, my medical skills are also very good. Maybe I can help you." Su Chen said with a smile. Terry was dubious and perplexed. "What are you still thinking? Believe Su Chen, he is a very powerful man. What''s the use of one more bottle?" Joanna frowned. "All right, then." Terry nodded and agreed. "By the way, can I have your blood?" Su Chen asks again. This is certainly not an easy job. He is not only trying to help Terry, but also interested in the US technology of using gene fusion to create so-called super soldiers. Terry agreed directly, then took a tube of his own blood with a syringe and handed it to Suchen. Su Chen took it with a smile, and then said: "there are two bottles of medicine, including the injection just now, for three months at most. If I haven''t worked out any success at that time, you can come to me when you are going crazy, and I should be able to help you suppress for a period of time." Terry was stunned, and though he didn''t believe it, he nodded and kept it in mind. Su Chen collected the liquid medicine and blood, then took a pen and paper to write a prescription and handed it to Terry: "this is a Chinese medicine prescription. You can go to the traditional Chinese medicine store to buy these herbs according to the above, and then take them according to the above method. It has the effect of calming the mind, and should be able to stabilize your situation." Terry looked through the prescription in surprise. He realized that Su Chen seemed to really understand medical skills. He began to believe in his powerful and terrifying strength and some talents in this ancient civilization."I''ll take it. Thank you, really." Terry had a grateful look on his face. Su Chen shook his head with a smile, then looked at Joanna, hesitated for a while and said, "Joanna, if, I mean if, I can help Terry cure his madness. Would you like to make up with him?" Joanna smell speech a Zheng, Lengleng Leng looking at Su Chen. Terry was also shocked, his eyes suddenly brightened, as if a flame of hope was burning, and he looked at Joanna with expectant eyes. "At least for now, I don''t want to. Even if he is cured, it''s a fact that he hurt me. What''s more, he left a bad memory for Annie, even though she doesn''t remember it now." After thinking for a long time, Joanna calmly gave such an answer. Terry''s eyes darkened again, his face full of guilt and remorse. Su Chen nodded and said nothing more. This answer was expected by him. He hoped little Annie could have a happy family, but it was not dominated by his will. Moreover, it''s no use saying that until Terry''s madness is cured. "Terry, don''t follow us any more. I promise you can come to see Anne occasionally, but on two conditions, one is not to appear in front of her, and the other is that I must be informed in advance." Joanna looked at Terry seriously and said, "you have to promise me. It''s good for us all." Terry didn''t hesitate for long and nodded, "yes, I''ll listen to you." Joanna relaxed, indifferent eyes also softened a little bit: "then you can go back home first, listen to Su Chen, according to this prescription to treat." "Well, let''s leave a contact information." Terry took his cell phone out of his pocket and looked at her with hope. Joanna couldn''t help being stunned. Since the forced divorce, she has deleted his contact information and changed her mobile phone number, trying to completely remove the man from her own and daughter''s lives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 The two exchanged contact information again, and then Terry said thanks to Su Chen again, and then left. Su Chen and Joanna have nothing to do, just wait for Lin Yumeng to come back. It was quiet in the living room. Joanna''s attention was not on the TV at all. There was a look of reminiscence in her eyes. All of a sudden, her soft voice sounded, talking about how she and Terry had met and fell in love, then married and had Annie, and their madness to Terry destroyed their happy and happy family. Her own emotions, along with these past narratives, turned from happiness and sweetness at the beginning to disappointment and anger later. Su Chen said nothing, just quietly do a listener, in her tears when the paper towel. "Thank you, Su Chen. It''s great to have an object to talk about these things. I feel much more comfortable talking about them." Joanna said thanks with a smile. Su Chen smiles and shakes his head, looks at the time has already arrived at lunch time, gets up and says: "I go to make something to eat, only us two, then can you cook some noodles casually?" "Well!" Joanna nodded with a smile and said, "I would like to thank you for inviting you out for dinner in the evening. Tomorrow we will return home." "No, I can eat it at home. Am I not as good as that hotel?" Su Chen laughs jokingly way. "No, no, no, your cooking is the best I''ve ever seen. It''s just that you treat us so warmly and you still help us all the time. Please give me this chance." Joanna put her hands together and said seriously. "All right, all right!" Su Chen reluctantly agreed with a smile, and then went to the kitchen to cook noodles. After lunch, they watched TV at home and waited for them to come back. At about 3:30 in the afternoon, the little guys who had been playing all day finally came back. Before entering the room, Su Chen heard their voices. "Brother Su Chen!" "Open the door, we are back!" Su Chen and Joanna look at the door and are about to get up to open the door. The door has been opened by Lin Yumeng with a key. Small pots and pans ran to meet them, barking happily. The three little guys rushed into the living room with a cartoon doll in their hands. ¡±Brother, you see, we went to the amusement park and the aquarium to see dolphins Annie, holding a dolphin doll, ran to Su Chen to offer her treasure. With a smile on her face, she said, "look, isn''t it very similar to those dolphins who went to save me with you last time. The dolphins are so cute, I still touch them, and there are big and big turtles..." "Yes, quite like it!" Su Chen looks at this to turn into the speech tuberculosis small lovable, a little funny pinches her small face. "Penguins are cute, brother Su Chen. Look at this. I bought it in the aquarium." Qin Keke is also a penguin puppet waving his fingers. "OK, all lovely, all lovely," Su Chen couldn''t agree. Both of them laughed contentedly, and then Annie went to show off with her mother Joanna, excitedly talking about today''s interesting manager. Chen Xiaoyu didn''t want to fight for the treasure. She took the snacks on the tea table and ate it. After playing crazy all day, she was really hungry. "What about that man, brother?" Su Mo nuzzled at Joanna and asked in a low voice. Lin Yumeng and Qin Yun also look at Su Chen with curious eyes. Qin Yun also learns from Lin Yumeng and Su Mo''s mouth. "Now I should be on the plane back home. It''s OK. I''ve already talked about it. I''ve given him a prescription. In addition, I''ll try to study his crazy problem. There should be a way to solve it." Su Chen answers with a smile. "Good, good." Su Mo nodded, her eyes twinkling and asked, "did you ask him if there is a real version of spider man or something?" "How about you?" Su Chen didn''t like to give her a pair of white eyes. They all smile at Lin meng''er. "I''m tired after playing all day. I''ll have a drink of water and then I''ll leave. Joanna will invite us out for a big meal." Su Chen said with a smile. "Really, that''s great. Thank you, Joanna." Su Mo leaped happily. Joanna laughed and said, "do your parents have time? Tell them to come together! "That''s not necessary. Next time." Su Chen shook his head with a smile. Joanna didn''t insist, nodded and said nothing more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day after breakfast, Su Chen drove Joanna and Annie to the airport. "Brother, you''re coming to see me. I''ll come again." Annie was hugged by Su Chen and said with reluctance and dependence. "Well, you are welcome to come back any time." Su Chen smiles and nods gently. Annie had a good laugh and gave him a hard jab on his forehead.Su Chen put her down gently, put her hand on her head and kneaded: "go back to listen to mom, call me when you are free." "Well, I will." Little Annie nodded hard. Joanna took her daughter''s hand and said to Su Chen with a smile, "thank you for these two days. When you go to America, you must inform me." Su Chen three people hastily smile to agree. "Goodbye, little Annie!" Su Mo and Lin Yumeng smile and gently wave goodbye to the little guy. "Sister, brother, goodbye." Annie''s eyes slightly reddened and waved her little hand. Then, in Su Chen three people''s watching, Joanna and came to the same time, one hand holding her daughter, the other hand carrying a large suitcase left. The little guy turned back and waved his hand to them. It seemed that he was reluctant to go back. Until they enter the waiting hall, Su Chen drives back with Lin Yumeng and her sister. "It''s a busy Christmas, and I''m very happy. The three little guys are so cute." On the car, Su Mo said with a smile. "Indeed." Lin Yumeng smiles and nods in agreement. She looks at Su Chen and says, "brother Chen, I find that you seem to have a daughter''s fate. First coco and Niuniu, and now Annie. Although they all call your brother, they always feel more like father and daughter. By the way, there are also Xiaomeng." "Sister Meng Meng, it''s really true that you said that!" Su Mo''s eyes were slightly round. "Maybe Why am I so handsome? " Su Chen pretends to be serious. "Yi --" Su Mo showed a look of disgust. Lin Yumeng couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. ¡±What? Do you have any opinions? " Su Chen stares at them from the rearview mirror. "Brother, even if it''s true, you can''t boast yourself. It''s embarrassing." Su Mo skimmed her mouth. "I don''t care about you." Su Chen rolled his eyes and turned aside the topic: "let''s go to the villa of Ziyuan by the way. You can have a look at it and make a list of what you need. We''ll arrange it in these two days, and then we''ll move there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 In the next few days, Su Chen has been working with Lin Yumeng and her sister to clean up villa No. 15 at the Ziyuan. The decoration style of the villa is very good. Su Chen doesn''t plan to move it for the time being. However, the villa was used by Li Shuxian''s elderly parents, so the furnishings and furniture are relatively simple and old-fashioned. The main thing is to purchase and replace some furniture and electrical appliances. It is enough to buy and decorate what is needed. Lin Yumeng and Su Mo are responsible for planning the layout, while Su Chen is responsible for purchasing things according to the list. After a few days of working together, the villa is completely new and ready to move in. There are a lot of rooms. As before, Su Chen also built a musical instrument room and a training room, and added a working laboratory. After all, there will be a lot of time to study and experiment with Xiaomeng in the future. After moving to the villa, Su Chen had a whim and spent nearly a week designing a program similar to the "Jarvis" of the Hollywood Iron Man movie, which connected Xiaomeng with all the electrical equipment of the villa. This consumes a lot of Su Chen''s energy, but when everything is finished, it''s worth it. "Xiao Meng." In the spacious living room, Su Chen calls softly. The 3D projector in a corner of the ceiling projects a light column, and then Xiaomeng''s virtual image appears in front of Su Chen.. Su Mo and Lin Yumeng, sitting on one side, suddenly stare round in surprise. They are busy with the exam these days and don''t know what Su Chen is doing. Two people also asked Su Chen, Su Chen just mysterious smile, said when there is a surprise. "Father, mother, sister Su mo." Xiaomeng smiles sweetly and shouts again, then the illusory figure walks to Lin Yumeng and sits down beside her, making the appearance of cuddling up to her. "Brother Chen, this is wonderful." Lin Yumeng is so happy that she tries to reach out and touch Xiaomeng''s body, but it is no doubt an illusory figure. "After you''ve seen the steel man, you''ll be the steel man." Su Chen grinned. "Oh, my God, don''t you, brother, you didn''t lie to me?" Su Mo looked at him in surprise. "You can try it." Su Chen smiles and shrugs. "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, when the TV is on, the movie of iron man will be shown." Su Mo said to Xiao Meng in a hurry. "No problem." Xiaomeng smiles and rings her finger. The large screen TV on the TV wall turns on automatically, and then starts playing the Iron Man movie directly. "Wow, that''s so handsome!" Su Mo cheered excitedly, her eyes were shining. "This is good, but it will not be too much trouble for Xiaomeng." Lin Yumeng looks at Xiaomeng and says. "No, she exists everywhere in this villa. For example, while she is sitting with us, she can also play games in the computer room upstairs at the same time. This does not affect." Su Chen said with a smile. "Mother, Xiaomeng likes this very much. It makes me feel really with you." The shadow of Xiaomeng''s image of a two-dimensional girl is sitting there shaking her legs and smiling brightly. "Xiaomeng, we are always together. We are a family. We should always be together." Lin Yumeng has gentle eyes and reaches out to touch her face. "Well!" Xiaomeng nods happily. "It feels like I''m suddenly crossing into the future world." Su Mo looks at Xiao Meng''s projection and can''t help feeling. "The current 3D projection technology is not good enough. When I have time to study this technology, let Xiaomeng''s projection be more realistic." Su Chen said with a smile. "Yes, my father, too." Xiao Meng clenched her fist and said with vigor. Su Chen nodded with a smile and said, "Xiaomeng, we''ll leave our house to you." "Yes, father." Xiao Meng solemnly made a military salute. "Ha ha..." Su Chen three people can''t help but laugh. "Father, coco and Niuniu are here." Xiaomeng senses that someone is coming outside the door, and immediately recognizes the person through the surveillance camera at the door. "Open the door. You don''t have to avoid it. Get to know them!" Su Chen said with a smile. "Is that ok?" Xiaomeng has some surprises. "Of course, they''ll come here often in the future. There''s no need to hide it." Villa has two doors, courtyard door is a stable atmosphere of cast aluminum door, next to the wireless visual doorbell. Qin Yun with two little guys just went to the courtyard door, was about to ring the doorbell, the door suddenly opened automatically. "Come in, please." A soft cute girl''s stereo started, which scared the three people. "Wow, mom, mom, who''s talking?" Qin Keke, a pair of big eyes shining, approached the wireless visual doorbell like a curious baby, stood on tiptoe and asked, "Hello, Hello, sister, who are you?"Qin Yun, full of black lines, is about to open her mouth to tell her daughter that this must be a set of voice, there is no answer, who knows the girl''s voice sounded again. "Hello coco, my name is Xiaomeng. I am the daughter of my father and the housekeeper of this villa." "Daughter? Housekeeper Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu''s facial expressions and movements are synchronized with each other, and their heads seem to have some question marks on their heads. "Woman Daughter? " Qin Yun is completely confused. She looks around and doubts whether she has gone to the wrong place. At this time, Su Chen opened a door inside and waved with a smile: "come in and talk about it." When Qin Yun sees Su Chen, she knows that she has not gone to the wrong place. She goes into the room with two of them. Hello, Hello Xiaomeng smiles sweetly and waves to the three people. Hearing the sound, Qin Yun''s eyes fell on Xiao Meng''s body, and her eyes suddenly widened in shock. "Wow, what a lovely sister." Qin Keke exclaimed in surprise. His brain didn''t even think about how people who only existed in the second dimension could appear in front of them. "This, this is?" Qin Yun looks stiff at Su Chen. "This is my AI program, and she''s my daughter. This is her 3D projection. Except that she has no real body, she''s no different from coco and Niuniu." Su Chen explains with a smile. Qin Yun couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Then she took a look at Xiaomeng. She supported her forehead with her hand and said, "I''m a little dizzy. Let me deal with it first. You You mean Is she artificial intelligence? The real AI life you created? " "That''s right." Su Chen nodded: "I created her for some time, but you also know that this matter will cause a lot of unpredictable trouble, so I didn''t tell you before." Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu don''t understand these things. They just feel curious and funny. They have already run to chat with Xiaomeng and touch them with their little hands. Of course, they can''t touch anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Qin Yun stares at Xiao Meng, who is joking with her two daughters. She looks surprised and says to Su Chen, "Su Chen, you are really a genius. If her existence is revealed, it will definitely make a big stir." "I know, too, so this is not the time for her to appear in the public eye." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "It''s amazing. The real AI life, which only exists in the concept, is actually created by yourself." Qin Yun looked at him with some emotion: "although you have known for a long time that you are not ordinary people, this is really too evil." Su Chen just smile, said: "she is now mental age and coco Niuniu they are similar, in the future let coco Niu Niu come to play with her." "Don''t worry. You can see how happy they are. They will run here every day." Qin Yun smiles and pours on her two daughters. "Mom, mom, come and see, this sister is so amazing that I can''t even touch her!" Qin Keke turned his head and exclaimed excitedly. Qin Yun and Su Chen look at each other with a smile and walk in the past. Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu don''t know what AI life is, but Su Chen tries to explain it in a simple way, and then asks them not to talk about Xiaomeng''s existence, and tells them that Xiaomeng''s existence is special, and that it will lead to bad people to hurt Xiaomeng. The two little guys were immediately flustered when they heard this, and solemnly expressed that they would never say it. "How nice." Su Chen rubbed their heads with a smile and said, "sister Xiaomeng can''t leave this villa. Would you like to come and play with her when you have time?" "Good, good!" Two people chicken peck rice like nod to agree. "I''ll tell you, Xiaomeng is so good. If you want to watch any cartoon, she can play it for you." Su Chen said with a mysterious smile. "Really? I want to see the bears. " Chen Xiaoyu raises her small hand and looks forward to Xiaomeng with big eyes. "No problem." Xiaomeng Tiantian smiles and rings her fingers. The TV changed programs instantly and began to play the cartoon about bears. "Whoa, whoa!" "It''s great. It''s amazing." Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu clapped and cheered excitedly. "Jarvis?" Qin Yun looks at Su Chen with shocked eyes, and suddenly understands that Xiaomeng claims to be the housekeeper of the villa when she is at the door. Su Chen nodded with a smile: "I connected Xiaomeng''s program with all the electrical equipment in the villa, and installed 3D projectors everywhere in the villa. In this villa, she can be said to be everywhere and omnipotent." Qin Yun was stunned. After a long time, she said: "the movies have become reality. I feel that I have passed through to the future. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I suspected I was dreaming." "Right, brother has been doing such amazing things in secret from our gods these days. Sister Meng Meng and I just saw Xiaomeng''s projection, and we were shocked." Su Mo Du small mouth complain way. "Su Chen, if you need to invest in science and technology that day, you must consider me first!" Qin Yun suddenly looked at Su Chen with a smile and said, "I''m sure that within a few years, your company will become a giant." "That''s OK. If I need to invest, I will consider you first." Su Chen chuckles and nods. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Yun stayed for lunch, left Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu at Villa 15 to play with Xiaomeng, and then left for the company by herself. For her, it will be much more convenient for her in the future. When she is too busy to accompany her two daughters, she will ask them to come and find Xiaomeng. She can play together and be safe. Even if Su Chen is not at home and Xiao Meng is there, it is impossible for strangers to enter. Su Chen hugs Lin Yumeng and leans on the sofa, watching Su Mo and three little guys play dancing games together. Nowadays, there are two house culture lovers, sister and Xiaomeng. The game machine is indispensable. Su Mo has bought many kinds of games. Xiaomeng dances very well, plus her lovely two-dimensional cartoon girl image, just like the virtual singer appeared in recent years, singing and dancing in front of her eyes. Su Mo and Qin Ke can stand behind Xiaomeng with Chen Xiaoyu and jump with her. The two little guys'' movements are somewhat stiff and stiff, but they look quite cute. Small pots and pots do not move, a few small owners are doing, wagging their tail around them. In order to make Xiaomeng''s voice clearer, the sound of the whole villa is the best, which is better than the high-end KTV. At this time, the game with a Japanese animation song, several people follow the song and sing and dance, play a lot of fun. "It seems that the family won''t be bored in the future." Lin Yumeng leaned on Su Chen''s shoulder and said with a gentle smile."Who said no!" Su Chen chucked her lips with a smile. At this time, his pocket phone suddenly rang. Take out the mobile phone and look at the caller ID, it is found that it is from tiecang of the third team of momen. "Hello, tiecang." Su Chen gets through to the phone. "Su Chen, where are you? I''m downstairs now. How can I ring the doorbell Iron Cang asked. "I moved a few days ago. Why, what can I do for you?" Su Chen was surprised. "Moved, I said what''s the matter? It''s like this. We''ve received news that someone from the island country has come again. It''s likely that they will come to you." Tie Cang said in a serious tone: "we have locked each other''s position. We are ready to move tonight. I happened to pass by this side. I would like to ask if you would like to go with us. Of course, I would like to rub a meal by the way, hehe..." Su Chen speechless rolled his eyes and said, "is Tang Chuan back? I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening, and then we''ll act together." "He has come back, so it''s settled. Where to eat? Send me the address and I''ll inform the captain and matchless again!" Iron Cang said with a smile. "OK, I''ll see you later. I''ll hang up first." Su Chen finish saying, hang up the phone directly. "Who is it?" Lin Yumeng asked curiously. "A friend who is also a warrior. He made an appointment to drink together in the evening." Su Chen answers with a smile. Mitsui Takeichi thing Su Chen did not tell her and her sister, there is no need to let them worry. Lin Yumeng nodded a little and answered, but didn''t ask any more questions. After such a long time together, the tacit understanding must be indispensable. Of course, she knew that Su Chen had something to hide from herself, but Su Chen didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t ask, as long as she believed him and waited for him to come back at home. "If you do something for them in the evening, I''ll be back early." Su Chen kisses her hair on her head and says softly. "Well!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Considering that tie Cang''s three people usually wear very antique style, Su Chen chose a Chinese restaurant with a more ancient style. When we drive to the restaurant, tiecang is already waiting at the door. "And the two of them?" Su Chen went straight. "Not yet. Let''s go first." Iron Cang grinned. Su Chen nodded and went into the restaurant with iron Cang. The business of the restaurant is very good. In addition, it''s just a meal order. If you look at it, the first floor is full of diners. Under the leadership of a maid in cheongsam, the two came to the second floor and took their seats. Martial arts practitioners eat a lot of food, not to mention Su Chen is a super stomach king, so they ordered a lot of dishes and four bottles of good Maotai wine. "You guys, are you sure you want so much?" Waiter sister for Su Chen''s appearance surprised to, subconsciously for his consideration, worried about more waste. "It''s OK. We still have two people who haven''t come. We have a large amount of food. Let''s serve it according to this." Su Chen has a bright smile. "Yes, just a moment, please." The sister''s face inexplicably appeared a little red, some flustered shyly nodded to answer the sound, and then walked away quickly, after a long distance, also looked back at Su Chen. "Tut Tut, brother Chen, you are so charming." Iron Cang''s smile is strange and envious. Because he is too rough and crazy, he has never been a woman. There are many women who like to have fun with him because he is in good health, but they are just for fun, not for living. "Laugh a ghost, what daughter fate, I am very single-minded, OK?" Su Chen didn''t like to roll her eyes. "By the way, I haven''t seen my sister-in-law yet. When can I bring it to meet you?" Iron Cang said with a smile. "There will be a chance." Su Chen nodded. After chatting for a while, Tang Chuan and Bai Wushuang came. They were both dressed in ancient clothes. The former was elegant with a fan in his hand, while the latter was carrying a cloth bag wrapped with an ancient sword. The arrival of the two attracted a lot of attention. Although there are many diners around who have deliberately put on traditional Chinese clothes in order to blend into the atmosphere of the restaurant, they are all just fancy, and their temperament is totally poor. In the play, there is no one like Tang Shuang in the TV series. "Oh, Su Chen, long time no see!" He sat down with a big smile. Bai Wushuang nods to Su Chen slightly, which is a greeting. He takes the cloth bag behind his back and puts it aside. Then he sits down. "I heard you were on a business trip before? What is it? " Su Chen looks at Tang Chuan and asks curiously. "There was a family member who was poisoned in the iceberg. The team stationed there didn''t know how to poison, so I asked me to help investigate." Tang Chuan replied with a smile. "Any results?" Su Chen took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for them. Tang Chuan took a cup of tea, calmly nodded his head and said: "a scum made it. I don''t know where I learned some fur Kung Fu and poison skills. I think I''m the one chosen by heaven. I like what my wife has done to me, and then I killed the whole family." "Madman." Su Chen tightly frowned, spit out such two words. "It''s not a madman. It''s just a new man who is too arrogant." Tang Chuan sneered, shook his head and said: "a newcomer like him who gets strength by chance does not know that there are many martial arts practitioners, let alone the existence of MOHEN, which makes it easy to get lost. Most of the crimes committed by martial artists are new people. On the contrary, those who are born from a family like ours are cautious, because they know that there is a mammoth Mo men It''s hanging over your head. " "What did this man do with it?" "He resisted and didn''t want to be captured. I poisoned him. It''s karma." Su Chen nodded and didn''t ask about it any more. At this time, the waiter just brought the food and wine, and the dishes with appetite filled the whole table. The four touched a cup together, and then began to move chopsticks. "What kind of Ninja did the island come this time?" Su Chen asked casually. This time, Bai Wushuang took the talk. "It should be that there is only one person coming this time. We don''t know much about this person, but we should be very strong." "Better." Su Chen lip corner slightly hook up: "last time that four what endure, really quite boring." "It''s you who are so abnormal. It''s their bad luck to meet you." Tang Chuan said with a smile. "The Ninjas of the island came to seek trouble repeatedly, but the upper class of mohmen didn''t have any attitude?" Su Chen asked in surprise. "How can there be no such thing?" Iron Cang put food into his mouth and said vaguely: "this is not the guy that our third team is responsible for solving. After dealing with this, we will definitely take action against this Ninja force.""It''s not so easy for each team of mormen to guard a certain area, and it''s not so easy to transfer people to the island country." Bai Wushuang put in a sentence. Su Chen nodded. He wanted to save a lot of trouble if he didn''t have mo men''s information. He went directly by himself. "Don''t worry, Mohist has always been very strict with this management. It is forbidden for foreign extraordinary people to enter this land. Mitsui chaebol sent people to come here twice. Moreover, you are a member of our Mohist school. We certainly will not tolerate it." Tang Chuan said with a smile. Su Chen took a chopstick and put the vegetables into his mouth and asked, "the man who came this time, you have already been watched?" "Well, it''s a guy from the fourth team of Mormon. He''s good at hiding and tracking. Now he''s following that guy. We don''t usually move during the day, because if we start a fight, it may cause too much impact." Tang Chuan replied. Su Chen is about to say something when the mobile phone rings again. Take it out and find it''s Carter. "Hello, Carter." "Su Chen, the Ninja force attached to Mitsui chaebol, seems to have sent someone over again. This is the best assassin over there. You should be careful!" As soon as the phone was connected, Carter''s voice began to ring. "I already know, thank you." Su Chen thanks with a smile. "Be careful. Call me back when the matter is settled. This damned Islander is really crazy." Carter swears. Su Chen is a little sad, of course, will not think that he is really so hate island people, but deliberately sell him a good. If he didn''t have chentian technology, and he didn''t have the powerful skills to solve the problems, Carter would not pay any attention to his life and death. In the final analysis, he was a very realistic businessman who only focused on interests. "Su Chen, listen to this meaning, someone informs you again?" Tang Chuan saw that he hung up the phone and asked tentatively. "A friend." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "You''re very well informed." Tang Chuan looked at him deeply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 When the four came out of the restaurant after dinner, it was completely dark outside. Tang Chuan made a phone call to the Mo men member who was in charge of the surveillance. Unexpectedly, he learned that he was in the vicinity of Mordo University. Su Chen frowns slightly. It seems that Mitsui chaebol has investigated some of his basic information very clearly. Fortunately, Lin Yumeng and Su Mo are at home today, otherwise there may be danger. Such a thought, his heart will emerge from the cold to kill, along with the Mitsui chaebol also produced hostility. The safety of his relatives is an untouchable scale that he can''t touch. However, he must erase everything that may threaten him. Several people quickly got on the car that Su Chen came to, all the way to the University of enchantment. Su Chen will drive to the east gate of Mordor university not far from the street stop, you can see a lot of students in and out. Tang Chuan took out his mobile phone and sent out a message. Several people were waiting in the car. After a while, a young man with ordinary appearance and clothes, different from Tang Chuan, went straight to the car, opened the back door and got on the car. "Brother tangchuan, brother tie, sister Bai." After the youth got on the bus, they said hello one by one with a smile. "Brother Chen, this guy''s name is Meng Kang. His strength is not very good, but his abilities of hiding, tracking and escaping his life are first-class." Tie Cang patted the youth on the shoulder and introduced Su Chen in front of him with a smile. "Hello." Su Chen turns his head and says hello to Meng Kang. "Hello, brother Chen. " Meng Kang nodded with a smile, and his eyes worshipped:" I''ve heard of your name for a long time. You and the master of the Han family can fight back and forth ruthlessly. Brother Niu forces me to cover me in the future. " Su Chen a face startled look to iron Cang: "I so famous?" "Of course, in Mo men, especially in our younger generation, you are famous now." Tie Cang nods with a smile. "Isn''t he from the fourth team? How can he be in Mordor?" Su Chen asked in surprise. "Brother Chen, I was not easy to get the leave, I came to the big city to see the world, who knows just came to be called by them." Meng Kang said with a bitter face. "You son of a bitch." Iron Cang slapped on the back of his head, no good airway: "this is help Chen elder brother''s help, you still want to be covered." "Think about it. I''ve helped you a lot." Meng Kang touched his head and nodded with a smile. "Some of the martial arts practitioners have been taught by us since childhood. They are not the same as some of us Tang Chuan said with a smile the situation of Meng Kang. Su Chen did not continue to talk nonsense, the topic back to the right track, asked: "where are the people from the island?" "That guy makes me feel too dangerous. I dare not get too close. When I got here, a car passed by and I couldn''t see the guy. I can''t be sure where he is now. I just know he must be near here." Meng Kang replied in a deep voice. Su Chen nodded and looked at the distance through the window, but couldn''t find the person at all. "The guy was dressed in black." Meng Kang added another sentence. "Shit, that''s what we''re staring at. Now we''re all lost." Iron Cang black face scolds a way. "If you don''t follow me, I can guarantee that he is nearby. What I learned from Shifu is the ability to protect my life. There is no mistake in perceiving danger. The guy may have found me and turned his eyes on me." Meng Kang''s face was dignified and said: "I was at the school gate just now. He didn''t dare to move when there were too many people. If you come a little later, I will run away." "Do you want to do that?" Iron Cang looks scornful. "Brother, I''m not the same as you. I''m just a five scum in a fight, OK?" Meng Kang said with a bitter face. "What now?" Bai Wushuang, the co pilot, looks at Su Chen and asks. "He didn''t come for me, so give him a chance." Su Chen lip Cape hook up a wipe arc, said: "I go down by myself, or he may not see you." "It''s not too dangerous." White matchless frown way. "Yes, brother Chen, there''s no need to take risks." Iron Cang also hastily agrees with the way. "We can use Mo men''s authority to mobilize people to search." Tang Chuan put forward his own suggestions. "Don''t bother. It''s OK. He''s not qualified to kill me." Su Chen confidently smiles, opens the door and gets off the car alone. "Then don''t go too far. There''s danger. We can come and help." White matchless reminds way. Su Chen nodded and closed the door. Not far from the east gate of the school, there is a forest. There are few people in the past, except for the occasional couple who used to walk. Su Chen went straight into the woods, the light around immediately became dark down, the cold wind in winter, the branches and leaves of fir trees around rustled, making people feel inexplicable cold.He seems to be easy to write, but in fact he is always on guard. It has to be said that the so-called top Ninja Master in Carter''s mouth really has some skills. At least he can''t detect the breath, but he can be sure that the people are around. I don''t know why, Su Chen waited for a long time, but the other side didn''t make a move, which made him a little impatient. However, just as he was about to say something, a few cold lights suddenly appeared from the dark behind him, stabbing his head, neck, back heart and other fatal parts.. Su Chen''s eyes shrunk, and the cyclone in the Dantian area suddenly moved up, and the vigorous Qi instantly formed to protect the body. "Bang bang bang!" Several clear and crisp sounds of collision sounded. The concealed weapons were extremely sharp. Two of them actually penetrated the vigorous Qi of his bodyguard, but there was no extra strength to break through the body forged by his horizontal practice and fell to the ground. At the same time, a dark shadow appeared in front of him, stabbing his abdomen with a knife in his hand. The black figure wanted to be short and bowed, but he cleverly used the blind corner of his vision. When he responded, the knife almost touched the clothes. Fortunately, Su Chen''s reaction is very fast, and he grabs the knife directly. The short Sabre is obviously made with great care and is extremely sharp. In addition, although the Ninja is not a warrior and does not cultivate his inner Qi, there seems to be energy similar to true Qi on the blade, which actually breaks his genuine Qi and Iron Palm skill and successfully hurts him. Sharp pain came from the palm of his hand, but Su Chen''s face did not change, his gaze drooped, overlooking the assassin in front of him. This man was a woman, ordinary in appearance and small in stature. He was only about 1.5 meters tall, holding the handle in both hands. Compared with him who was about 1.8 meters, he could not even reach his heart and mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 From the direction of the previous attack, Su Chen guessed that the female Ninja rushed to the front at a very fast speed from behind him after throwing the concealed weapon. Because of his short stature and fast speed, the blind corner of vision made him slow down a little. If he didn''t break through to the master level or didn''t practice horizontal skills, he might be in real trouble. The female Ninja didn''t expect that Su Chen would be so decisive. She grabbed her knife directly with her hand. She resolutely abandoned the knife and withdrew. She didn''t give Su Chen a chance to fight back. "Sure enough, there''s something." Su Chen threw away the knife in his hand, looked at the bleeding wound in the palm of his eye, and looked at the Ninja with a sneer. The female Ninja is silent. She does not know when she holds a dagger again. She stares at him with vigilant eyes. She retreats silently and merges into the darkness again. "Now that it''s all there, don''t do it." Su Chen has a good laugh. If the other party has been hiding, he may not be able to find it, but it has already appeared and wants to play again and disappear, it is impossible. The woman is like a ghost, quietly moving in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to move, but found that Su Chen''s eyes have been locked on her. This makes the female Ninja have strong doubts and uneasiness in her heart. She has carried out tasks more than 100 times and has assassinated various important people, but this is the first time that she has met. When Su Chen was ready to start, he suddenly saw something thrown in front of him from the dark. When I looked closely, I saw that it was an iron ball with many small holes outside. Just when Su Chen doubts what at this time, he hears the sound of hissing, and then from those dense holes, there is the black smoke diffused out. "Poison?" Su Chen''s face changed slightly, and she quickly held her breath and retreated. "Puff, puff..." All of a sudden, the iron ball actually shot out a little sister''s small steel needle, which stabbed him closely. Su Chen has no doubt that the needle may also be coated with poison. Dare not be careless, he directly opened the quick step skill, the body shape twinkle, all these steel needles to avoid. At the same time, the woman, like a ghost, once again swept out of the dark, still using Su Chen''s side visual angle, the knife in her hand ruthlessly wiped his neck. Su Chen was completely infuriated, and directly sidestepped to avoid, and then a very tricky snake punch in the other side''s heart. However, what shocked him was the feeling of not hitting. The figure of the woman turned into those black fog and disappeared. next second, as like as two peas in the same way, two women are killed. "Separation? A cover up? " Su Chen''s mind suddenly flashed such an idea, in many island popular animation now, ninja has such skills, let him not expect that there is actually exist in reality. Before he had time to think about it, he put his hands out like a snake, bypassing the blade and holding directly to the woman''s wrist. Still did not encounter each other''s real feeling, it is two false virtual shadow again. My heart suddenly trembled, instinctively felt the chill coming from behind. Turning on the instant step skill again, Su Chen''s body twinkles to avoid the fatal knife stabbing at his back heart. He turns around and sweeps his legs and falls on the woman like a whip. This time it''s not a shadow. Female Ninja screamed, the whole short body as if hit by a speeding train, the whole fly out, severely hit a tree trunk, spewing out a big mouth of blood. "A bunch of fancy tricks." Su Chen face expressionless to give the evaluation, step by step to the woman ninja. For the female ninja, the power of Su Chen''s leg is too terrible. She broke several ribs directly, and her internal organs seemed to be displaced. The brain is dizzy, until Su Chen goes to stop in front of her, she has not been able to relax. "Cough..." The woman coughs up blood violently. Suddenly she raises her head and throws out a knife in her hand, which turns into a cold light and stabs Su Chen''s eyebrows. Su Chen was already on guard, and his face did not change. He leaned his head to avoid it. The female Ninja saw this, and then Su Chen saw her face turning black and purple at the speed visible to the naked eye. "No, there are all these things?" Su Chen Leng next, and then blink in the eyes, hesitating whether to hand to control the spread of toxicity. "Brother Chen!" Behind him came the voice of iron Cang. Su Chen turns to look around and sees three people of iron Cang coming together. It should be said that they are four people. Meng Kang hides behind tiecang''s tall body, so he doesn''t see it. "Be careful, that black fog is poisonous." Su Chen pointed to the dark fog that had not yet dispersed, which was hard to see in this dark environment. "Ah, poison, what poison?" Meng Kang screamed with fright and took several steps backward."It''s been discovered for a long time." Tang Chuan laughed, took out a jade bottle from his arms, poured out a few pills, each gave out one to swallow, and then threw the bottle to Su Chen and said, "this is detoxification. Although it seems that you are not poisoned, you should be careful and take one!" Su Chen poured out a look, and then put it into his mouth to swallow. "It''s suicide by taking poison. Ninjas on the other side of the island are used to trick themselves. If the mission fails, they will play this set. The poison is hidden in a worn-out false tooth." Tang Chuan came to Su Chen''s side and looked at the woman ninja who was lying on the ground foaming, and said with a smile. "Save or not?" Su Chen asked. "Save it, give it to the top. You can get some useful information from her mouth. Then Mo men''s next action will be much easier." Tang Chuan replied. "Then you come to help. You are an expert at playing poison." Su Chen doesn''t care. Tang Chuan took the bottle back from his hand, then poured out several pills, squatted down, pinched the woman''s mouth, and fed her several pills. "Hurt?" White matchless saw the bloodstain on Su Chen''s hand, asked a sentence of concern. "Skin trauma. I took a knife with my hand." Su Chen nods and smiles lightly. "Brother Chen is really cruel. He takes the knife with his hand. He is very powerful. I admire him." Meng Kang was a little flattered. "Shut up!" Iron Cang kicks his buttocks a foot, look to Su Chen to smile ha ha to ask: "this female strength how?" "It''s more powerful than the last four. It''s concealed weapons, it''s poison. What''s more, it''s just like that. It''s a fancy thing." Su Chen shrugged. Between a few people chatting, the woman''s face returned to normal and slowly woke up. "She''s awake." Iron Cang smiles and stares at the woman, the expression and smile is very obscene and frightening. "Kill me." The female Ninja saw that she was not dead, and because she was unable to move, she asked for death. Su Chen several people simply ignore. "It''s a good job." Tang Chuan picked up the iron ball thrown by the woman. After careful observation, he said with admiration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Tang Chuan three people with the Ninja left, Su Chen is driving back to the villa. The courtyard door opens automatically. Su Chen drives in and stops in the garage. After entering the room, you can see the living room directly. Sister and Lin Yumeng are drawing comics together with a drawing board on their legs. Now the fox demon little matchmaker series has been published for nearly half a year. It has been published in more than 50 words, and several copies have been published in the single book. It has become the most popular cartoon in China. Xingguang publishing house has been negotiating with its partners to prepare for animation. They were so absorbed in their paintings that they didn''t even notice that he came into the room. "Father, are you fighting?" Xiaomeng''s figure appears in front of Su Chen. Seeing the traces of fighting on his body, he immediately exclaims. Hearing the sound, Lin Yumeng and Su Mo looked up at Su Chen, and their faces changed immediately. "Brother, who are you fighting with?" Su Mo was surprised. "Are you hurt?" Lin Yumeng immediately put down the things in his hand, stood up and walked to him with a worried look. "It''s OK. It''s just that the clothes are broken." Su Chen laughs and takes off his ragged coat, which is stabbed by those concealed weapons and short knives, and lifts up the bottoming shirt inside to reveal his body with no scars. Lin Yumeng checked it carefully. He didn''t see the wound. He was relieved. He frowned and asked, "what''s going on? You said you went to dinner with friends. Now you can tell us about it." Su Chen wryly grinned and scratched his head, knowing that he should buy a suit of clothes in the shopping mall passing by. "It''s the guy from that island country. He didn''t suffer a loss before, so he found a master to revenge." "It''s that disgusting, ugly, bastard, who dares to ask for trouble." Su Mo angrily scolded. "You can''t hide from going out. How dangerous it is Lin Yumeng is more worried about Su Chen''s comfort, and looks at him with complaint in his eyes. "Hiding all the time is not a solution. It has to be solved. Moreover, the other party has a lot of experience. It is impossible to find out where we live. In that case, you will also be in danger." Su Chen stretched out his hand and put it on her head and kneaded it. Smiling and comforting, he said, "OK, OK, I''m not OK. With my current strength, few people can beat me." "I know the fight. I can''t think of any other way to solve it!" Lin Yumeng gave him a bad look. Suddenly, he was acutely aware of something. He pointed to his other hand, which he had been gently clenching. He said seriously, "open it and show me." Su Chen moved his eyes and pretended to be silly: "what are you looking at?" "Come on." Lin Yumeng was calm and urged. Su Chen has no choice but to smile and turn his hand over. ¡±He said he wasn''t hurt. What''s this Lin Yumeng glared at him. "Not careful. It''s just skin injury. It''s OK." Su Chen grinned. "You are not allowed to go out and fight with people in the future." Lin Yumeng gave a warning and pulled him to sit down on the sofa. Then he took the medical box at home and sterilized and bandaged his wound with heartache. "Does it hurt? Bear with it. " "No pain." "Really, I don''t know how to cherish myself. I''ll tell your mother that you often go out to fight." "No, I''m wrong. I won''t be any more." "Hum!" Looking at Lin Yumeng''s scolding and gentle movements, Su Chen admits his mistake with a smile, and his eyes are gentle. "Elder brother, there are also martial arts experts on the island? Can you hurt me? " Su Mo asked in surprise. She was also a martial artist in the family. She also learned from Su Chen that some martial artists'' strength levels were divided, and she knew how strong her elder brother was. "It''s not a warrior. It''s a ninja. I''m good at some fancy tricks. I''m careless. Otherwise, I can''t hurt me." Su Chen answers with a smile. "Ninja? What kind of anime? And this thing? " Su Mo''s eyes let out light, and quickly moved his buttocks closer. He asked curiously, "brother, tell me what ninjas look like and how to attack? What kind of Ninja do you know? " Su Chen had a casual chat with her without a word. "I drop a good boy, what super soldier was before, what Ninja appears now, the world is really big, I don''t know when there will be any vampires, demons and ghosts!" Su Mo some emotion, brain hole big open. "You think too much." Su Chen couldn''t help but roll his eyes. "How can you think too much? If there is one, there will be two. How do you know that there is no such thing?" Su Mo turned her mouth and handed a pile of drawings to Su Chen: "brother, this is the 55th sentence we just drew. How about you?" Su Chen took over and put it on his leg. He flipped with one hand and nodded perfunctorily: "it''s not bad. By the way, you don''t want to be animated. Does the publishing house contact you?""Yes Su Mo smile Ying Ying Ying nodded: "just also made a phone call, said that has found a good production company, about me the day after tomorrow to talk about cooperation!" "If you are serious about the production of animation, don''t want to develop a good attitude in the future." Su Chen reminds way. "Brother, will you not accompany me the day after tomorrow?" Su Mo asked with a small mouth. "What I do, you do your own business, and you always count on me for help." Su Chen didn''t have a good temper to stare at her one eye, said: "the publishing house is all mine, there will certainly be good arrangements, you use snacks on the line." The higher he stands, the broader his horizon will be. Now he is the boss of a company with a market value of tens of billions. He really doesn''t care much about the animation of his sister''s works. "Sister Meng Meng, would you like to go with me?" Su Mo blinks her big eyes and looks at Lin Yumeng imploring. "Well, I''ll go with you." Lin Yumeng nodded with a smile. "Oh, oh!" Su Mo cheered happily and squinted at Su Chen. Yin Yang strange airway: "it''s better to be Meng Meng elder sister. Unlike someone, I''m no longer my sister in my heart." Su Chen is too lazy to answer, pretending not to hear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the end of the intense examination week, students at Mordor university are finally relaxed. In particular, most people usually play very natural and unrestrained, at this time, in order not to fail the course, it is the basic operation to review all night. Many people have been haggard for a few times in the exam, and there are not a few people with gray hair or even bald head. It''s like the war once a semester is over, and many students are ready to relax. Many couples have made an appointment. Before going back for the Chinese new year, they should go for a tour to improve their relationship. Or single, also have to consider whether to take a walk on the trip, and then fantasy in a city, a place, there is a romantic encounter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei, as well as Qian Manman and Li Jia, have discussed to travel together. They also invited Su Chen and Zheng bin. However, Zheng bin decided to go back with Yan Rou to see her parents. It was a very important thing, so he didn''t want to travel. Su Chen also refused, because Mo men didn''t know when there would be action, and Lin Yumeng also planned to take advantage of the holiday to accompany her mother who had just been pregnant. Before pan Xiaojie left school, Su Chen invited them to Ziyuan villa for dinner. In addition to Yan Rou''s absence from the imperial capital, together with her sister Su Mo, eight people gathered around the table and chatted with each other while eating. "brother Chen, we haven''t started yet. You''ve already reached the end. This villa has to have a small goal at least!" Pan Xiaojie looked around, laughing and joking. "You shouldn''t say that. You''re a man with a mine at home." Su Chen smiles playfully and goes back. "Er..." Pan Xiaojie was dumbfounded for a moment. "Ha ha..." The crowd laughed with joy. "Eat your food and talk less." Li Jia gave pan Xiaojie a pair of white eyes. "Jiajia, you''re not right. How can you help outsiders?" Pan Xiaojie shows a small woman''s gesture of resentment in his eyes. "Normal, eating, don''t be disgusting." Li Jia is serious. "Ha ha..." Su Chen and others couldn''t help laughing again. "What is binge''s plan? Go straight to your girlfriend''s house?" Su ChenWang asked Zheng bin. Zheng bin smiles and shakes his head and says: "there is something wrong with her school. I''m going to stay in the school to find a part-time job for a few days, and wait for her to come and talk about it." "All right, you can do it yourself." Su Chen thought of how he didn''t want to see his father-in-law, and he had a deep smile. "Brother Chen, what do you mean by your strange smile?" Guo Lei asked in doubt. "Silly, it''s a very hard task for you to come to the door for the first time, and take care of your mother-in-law and her father-in-law?" Pan Xiaojie helped explain. Guo Lei suddenly realized and looked at Qian Manman beside his eyes. "Pan Xiaojie, why are you so experienced?" Li Jia squinted at Pan Xiaojie. "I don''t have this kind of experience. Jiajia, don''t think about it." Pan Xiaojie has a strong desire for survival and denies it flustered. Li Jia''s lips curled up and gave him a chopstick dish. Pan Xiaojie wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at Su Chen. He was very witty and said, "brother Chen, we are now you have experience. Give me some advice to brother bin!" "Yes, yes, Meng Meng. When Su Chen first came to visit, how did you deal with your parents?" Qian Manman looked at Lin Yumeng with shining eyes and asked curiously. Su Mo is very curious. She has not heard of these things. Lin Yumeng took a look at Su Chen and said with a smile: "my mother is a very good man. She is very satisfied with him. The main reason is that my father is a little difficult to deal with. In order to make my father happy, Chen also pretended to be a poor drinker and played chess to let him lose deliberately to my father." "Wow, Su Chen, I can''t see it. I admire you so much." Qian Manman gives Su Chen a thumbs up unexpectedly. "Praise too much." Su Chen''s mouth is modest, but his face is a piercing smile. "Brother Chen is still very good. I''ve learned." Pan Xiaojie nodded repeatedly and took a small note in the bottom of his heart. "Maman, does your father drink and play chess?" Guo Lei surprised look to Qian Manman asked, if so, he can copy. Qian Manman rolled his eyes and said, "I''m really sorry. My father doesn''t drink or play chess." "Ah Guo Lei was stunned. The crowd could not help laughing at his embarrassed appearance. "In fact, nothing else matters. The most important thing is that I am good enough and handsome enough. My cute mother takes a fancy to my son-in-law at a glance. Moreover, her mother''s status in their family is definitely the highest, so You know that. " Su Chen grinned. "That''s true. Aunt Xu Hui is very kind to my brother." Su Mo said with a smile. "Then I am handsome and excellent. It seems that this wave is stable." Pan Xiaojie clenched his chin and said to himself, and then he didn''t hear any other voice. He looked around in doubt and saw that other people were looking at themselves like flies. "My dad doesn''t like narcissism the most. You have something in mind." Li Jia said in a light tone. "Who, who is narcissistic, I''m talking about the facts, OK?" "Eh " " why, what''s wrong with what I said? " "Ha ha..." In the laughter, several people had enough to eat and drink, and then pan Xiaojie left. Su Chen three people sent them out of the door, agreed to return to school next year to get together. Early the next morning, Qian Manman gave Lin Yu sprout news that the four of them had boarded the plane to Chengdu, which was the first stop of their tour.After that, Lin Yumeng also went back to live in the Lin family for a while, and the villa became calm. Fortunately, Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu came to play every day. Su Chen started the research on Terry''s blood and the bottle of inhibitive drugs. Every day, in addition to looking for some books and materials related to this aspect, he also carried out analytical research with Xiaomeng in the laboratory at home. Su Chen knows little about the knowledge of genes, so he has made relatively slow progress. However, with systematic black technology, he is relatively slow. If the top genetic scientists in the United States can see it, he will be ashamed to find a hole in the ground. In this simple and monotonous life, this year''s Spring Festival is also gradually approaching. After the Chinese new year, my father''s company also had a holiday. My mother, who was idle at home, took dad to Ziyuan villa for a temporary stay, saying that she wanted to feel the luxury house of 100 million yuan. Su Chen also found a chance to introduce Xiaomeng to them. When they heard Xiaomeng''s "grandfather and grandmother", they were shocked and confused. However, loveliness is justice. They soon succumbed to Xiaomeng''s justice and readily accepted the existence of such an artificial intelligence granddaughter. Especially the mother who has a childlike innocence, she would like to play with her granddaughter quickly, and don''t want it. For example, in the living room at this time, my mother and Xiao Meng sat together to fight the king pesticide. "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, help me quickly. It''s too strong to fight against the wild." "No problem. Look at me." Xiaomeng agrees, and then takes over the control of Wenxia''s mobile phone. She sees that the skill key and direction key on the mobile phone automatically click. The brine egg with a record of three on the zero bar starts to kill crazily with the same reaction and operation as opening and hanging. No, it should be said that it is open. What''s more, mom''s fingers are still on the screen, pretending to be playing. When she sees that her record has changed from negative to positive, she starts to turn her voice into text and makes a sound in the game. "Who says I''m a rookie. See if you see me." "Lie down, I''ll come to c!" "Hum, dare to say that I am a small short leg stewed egg. If you come back again, my legs will be discounted." ¡­¡­ Sitting beside Su Chen and Su Mo brother and sister, see this operation, a look at each other, are strange expressions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 "Oh, there is no electricity." Wenxia put down her mobile phone which was exhausted of power and said with a smile: "Xiaomeng, we are so powerful. We have won five in a row. We are satisfied." "Hee hee If grandma wants to play, Xiaomeng can accompany you at any time. Oh, Bao won. " Xiaomeng sits beside her, smiling happily, her legs dangling in the air. "Mm-hmm, it''s really my baby granddaughter." Wenxia nodded repeatedly, looking at Xiaomeng''s eyes full of love and doting. Father Su Wenshan and Su Chen''s brother and sister are both speechless. "I''m hungry. Chenchen, I''m going to cook!" Wenxia touched her stomach and blinked at Su Chen. "I see." Su Chen reluctantly should a, get up to go to the kitchen. "It''s so comfortable to live here. I can eat my son''s cooking, and my granddaughter will accompany me to play." Wen Xia leaned back on the sofa with a pleasant look. She suddenly thought of something. She looked at Su Wenshan excitedly and suggested, "husband, we can move here." Su Chen''s back to several people''s corners of his mouth twitch a few times. He is not against living with his parents, but the mother who likes to be a demon moves here, and the headache must be inevitable. Of course, my parents really want to move here, and he won''t object. Su Mo immediately became anxious and pleaded with her father. Su Chen is OK. At most, she has a headache to take care of. Her sister Su Mo is different. She lives with her mother, but she quarrels with each other every day. Since she went to university and moved to live with Su Chen and Lin Yumeng, Su Mo had a good time and didn''t want to go back to the daily quarrel with her mother. Quarrels and bickering, once in a while, may make you happy, but it''s totally different every day. "Forget it, the company is very far away from here, and the children are big, so try to give them some free space. You can let Xiaochen connect your mobile phone with Xiaomeng, so that you can always find her to accompany you when you are bored." Su Wenshan said with a smile. Su Mo''s heart heavily relaxed tone, gave Dad a grateful look, the heart of the father is still quite reliable. "Well, as far as you know, considering them, I''m like a mother who likes to trouble her children." Wenxia held her arms and glared at her husband. Su Chen and Su Mo''s brother and sister can''t help rolling their eyes when they hear the speech. It seems that they didn''t add much trouble to them. It''s a little self-knowledge, OK! "I didn''t say that." Su Wenshan''s face showed a bitter smile, a flash of light in his mind, and he said, "I''m not mainly for you. Think about it. If the company is so far away, if we live here, you can''t get up early in the morning. Can you get up? What''s more, after you move here, how do you go shopping and play cards with your neighbors and sisters? " Su Chen brother and sister two hearts immediately for the father thumbs up, praise a father wit. "So it is." Sure enough, Wenxia frowned after listening to it, pinched her chin, thought about it, nodded her head and said, "OK, that''s all right. We''ve lived there for more than ten years and are used to it." "Grandma, Xiaomeng can be transferred to your mobile phone at any time and play with you." Xiao Meng smiles sweetly. "Xiaomeng It''s still my baby granddaughter. " Wenxia looked at Xiaomeng and was moved to tears. She regretted: "unfortunately, Xiaomeng, you are not an entity. Otherwise, grandma must hold her in close arms and hold her high." "I''ll have a chance later, my father said. I''ll make a body for me later." Xiao Meng said with a smile. "Smash!" Wen Xia shouts at Su Chen who is looking for food materials from the refrigerator. "Well?" "Remember to connect my mobile phone with Xiaomeng later." "No problem. I''ll do it after dinner." "What''s more, Xiaomeng said that you promised to make her body. This should be done as soon as possible." Wen Xia''s serious advice. "I know, it''s very troublesome to make a perfect body for Xiaomeng. I can''t hurry." Su Chen answers with a bitter smile. "As soon as possible, I can''t wait to hold my baby granddaughter." Wen Xia has completely replaced the role of a grandmother who dotes on her granddaughter. "I know, I know." Soon, Su Chen prepared a table of sumptuous food, and then the family sat together to eat. "It''s Spring Festival again in a few days, Dad. Shall we go back to our hometown this year?" Su Mo suddenly asked. "It''s better to go back. The Spring Festival is very busy in my hometown." Su Wenshan nodded with a smile. He suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, has Xiaojie gone back?" "No, I''m still interning in my brother''s company." Last time I tried to catch up with Lao Mo, but I had to laugh when I tried to catch up with him"Strike? What kind of blow? " Wenxia raised her eyes and looked at her daughter and asked in doubt. "Hey, hey..." Su Mo smiles mysteriously and tells Zheng Jie about the situation. "So miserable!" After hearing this, Wenxia could not help but sympathize with her nephew. "Why didn''t you tell us about it before?" Su Wenshan was also stunned. "What''s the matter with Jay? He just went to university. There''s no need to work so hard. He won''t be too sad! " Wen Xia said worried. "Mom, it''s OK. You don''t know his character. You already want to open your mind. You know that it''s good to work hard and make progress. In the future, I''ll help him no matter whether I stay in the company to help me or go to my own business." Su Chen smiles and comforts way. "Xiaochen is right. It''s a good thing for a man to learn more while he is young. My second sister-in-law is such a son. I hope it''s all in him. That''s a good thing." Su Wenshan nodded in favor and said with a smile: "men grow up because of women, which is true." "Did you grow up because of me, husband?" Wen Xia looks at Su Wenshan with a smile and asks. Su Wenshan was excited and nodded decisively: "of course, who else can there be?" "It''s not right. I remember when we met for the first time, you gave me a feeling of maturity and steadiness. You won''t have such an experience as Xiaojie, didn''t you tell me?" Wenxia''s smile became a little dangerous. "No way." Su Wenshan''s face changed slightly: "cough Well, since Xiaojie is in the city of Mordor, if they don''t let the elder sister and the second sister come to the city, they can spend the Spring Festival here this year. " "Well, you can change the subject." Wenxia snorted coldly. Su Chen''s brother and sister are both eating vegetables and watching the opera, secretly enjoying themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 "Xiaochen, Xiaomo, what do you think of my proposal? It used to be the Spring Festival in my hometown. It happened that Xiaochen just bought this villa and asked your aunt and aunt to come over and have fun. " Su Wenshan said, looking at his brother and sister. "I don''t mind." Su Chen shrugged. "It''s good. I agree with it." Su Mo nodded with a smile. "That''s settled. I''ll call them later." After dinner, the washing up work is handed over to mom and Su mo. Su Chen helps her mother''s mobile phone to transplant the program, while her father calls her aunt''s house and invites them to come to the magic capital for the Spring Festival. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the arrival of the Spring Festival, the prosperous demons are all at once empty. The Suchen family went to buy all kinds of new year''s goods a few days in advance, and the refrigerator was full, waiting for good wine and dishes to entertain the guests. Children are always the happiest in such a lively Festival. Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu go to Villa No.15 almost every day to eat and eat all kinds of delicious food. The whole small face is round and looks more lovely. A few days before the Spring Festival, his little cousin Zheng Jie had a holiday with the company''s employees. He came to Villa No. 15 to stay temporarily and wait for his parents to come and celebrate the new year together. On the day before New Year''s Eve, the aunt''s family who settled in Yangcheng arrived in advance. This time, instead of driving, Su Chen drove to the airport to pick up people. The family, including his big cousin''s wife and son, came. Su Chen could clearly feel a different attitude from last year''s new year''s Eve. Even Tong Tong, the naughty and impolite son of his big cousin, called out his cousin cleverly when he saw Su Chen outside the airport. When Su Chen came, he was alone. When he went back, he was full of cars. The co pilot is sitting with his cynical little cousin Gu Yi, and behind him is his aunt Su Xiaohe, his eldest uncle Gu Yi and his big cousin Gu Fei. In addition, his wife Zhang Hong holds his daughter. It''s really crowded. "Is it crowded in the back? I''m sorry. My dad should have driven in a car Su Chen looked at the backseat from the rearview mirror and said with an apologetic smile. "It''s OK. It''s very spacious." Gu Cang shook his head with a smile. "It''s all right. It''s OK. Xiaochen, you can drive well." Aunt also said with a smile. Su Chen smiles and nods, and says nothing more. "Cousin, is that chentian technology really yours?" Gu Yi suddenly opens his mouth to ask, looking at Su Chen''s eyes with a little surprise and curiosity, but also can''t hide the disbelief. The last time Su Mo held a further education banquet, he thought it was too much trouble and didn''t follow him. Later, when his parents and brother went home, they told him that this little cousin was the founder of a company with a market value of tens of millions of dollars. He was totally stupid and didn''t believe it at all. But when his brother used his mobile phone to search for some information about chentian technology, as well as the news photos of Su Chen shaking hands with the president of apple, he had to believe this amazing fact. However, I believe GUI believes that Gu Yi can''t help asking nonsense when he sees this handsome young cousin who makes him jealous again. "Xiao Yi!" When Gu Cang heard his little son''s words, he gave a stern reprimand. As for Gu Fei''s wife Zhang Hong, a pair of long and narrow Danfeng''s eyes are a flash of contempt and schadenfreude. In the eyes of ordinary people, the family can also be regarded as a powerful family, and the rich always have to fight for family property. Although Gu Fei and Gu Yi didn''t make it, Gu Fei''s ability was much better than that of his brother Gu Yi, so there was no need to fight for anything. However, after Gu Fei''s wife married into Gu''s family, she soon began to think about this kind of thing. On the face of it, she would not say anything. But in her heart, she would like Gu Yi to say something wrong and do something wrong, and she did not give her husband Gu Fei less pillow wind, even though Gu Fei was very reluctant to listen. Therefore, at this time, hearing Gu Yi say this kind of words, make Gu Cang angry, naturally is in the heart secretly happy. Although she doesn''t care about the family''s business, she also knows that Gu Yi hopes to climb on Su Chen''s boat now. Gu Yi''s words that may offend Su Chen are just stupid. Gu Yi himself is not a fool. As soon as he heard his father''s scolding, he immediately understood what he had said and apologized with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, cousin. I''m just a little surprised." "It''s OK." Su Chen said with a smile that he didn''t care. He nodded and said, "chentian technology is really founded by me and several friends." "My God, how can you do it? It''s worth tens of billions of dollars. I always adore you." Gu Yi''s tone and expression were a little pompous, as if trying to save something. He said with a smile: "I didn''t come to the last Momo school party. My father went back to tell me about it. I was shocked. I told my brothers that you are my cousin. They still have to believe me and say I boast." "When you go back, let''s take a group photo and you can take it as evidence." Su Chen said with a smile."That''s nice. Ha ha When the time comes to see what those guys can say, their eyes will stare out Gu Yi laughs. "Xiaochen, did your chentian technology have another electronic waste disposal project not long ago, and it was also a great success." Gu Cang, the elder aunt''s father, took over the topic, fearing that his little son, who was out of tune, would say something wrong. "Well, not bad." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "It''s not only good. I''ve seen your press conference. I heard that it was a big project in Jiangcheng, but it encountered some technical problems that couldn''t be solved. You took over and succeeded. The market value of the company doubled directly. It''s really amazing." Gu Cang praised. "I made a bet, too. I just got lucky." Su Chen talks nonsense. Gu Cang shook his head: "no, no, it''s a technical problem that the research institute can''t solve. How can you be lucky? What''s said on the Internet is right. You''re a genius." Su Chen can only smile modestly again, not good to answer. Later, Gu Cang keeps looking for topics to talk to Su Chen about some business matters, in order to praise him and try to improve his good feeling. There is also a hidden meaning in the words that he wants to cooperate again. Su Chen just has a sentence without a response, for their expressed want to cooperate, directly pretend to be stupid. Maybe it is because I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It''s just too straightforward. After several attempts, my aunt''s father didn''t get a response, so he held his mind back temporarily. "Xiaochen, have you two aunts arrived yet?" The aunt accepted her husband''s eye sign and changed the topic with a smile to ease the awkward atmosphere in the car. "The second aunt and the second aunt''s father said they would come tomorrow. Ah Jie stayed with me when he didn''t go back from vacation." Su Chen answers with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "Well, it''s very good that Ajie has your help in the devil. Xiaochen, you are the best in our family now. In the future, you have to help them more." Aunt Su Xiaolian is full of smile, and her words have a little deep meaning. "Yes, yes, you young people should communicate more." Gu Cang nodded with a smile, then glared at his little son and said in a sharp voice: "especially Xiaoyi, you can learn from your brother. How old are you? You know what to eat, drink and have fun all day long?" "Dad, it''s not my fault. I want to do something, but it''s enough to have a big brother at home to help me. There''s no place for me!" Gu Yi has the tone of Lingyun''s ambition and nowhere to display. Su Chen can''t help but be funny. This cousin has a few catties. How can he not know. "You can make excuses for me." Gu Cang snorted coldly, then looked at Su Chen and said, "Xiaochen, I think ah Jie must have learned a lot from you here. Do you think you can let Xiaoyi stay in the devil for a period of time and learn from you?" Su Chen''s heart is tight, originally waiting for him here. He even doubted whether it was the aunt''s family''s rehearsal in advance at home, "yes, Xiaochen, let your cousin learn more skills from you. He is about to get married, and he still has nothing to do all day. We are worried that you have great skills, so help us teach him to learn well." Aunt Su Xiaolian immediately agreed. Gu Yi looks at Su Chen with expectant eyes. Of course, he is willing to stay. Of course, he doesn''t really want to learn anything from Su Chen. He just wants to get closer to this cousin and get some benefits. With Su Chen''s current status and future achievements, he would like to drink some soup at will, for example, get a little shares of chentian technology, and he would like to be prosperous all his life. Gu Fei, the big cousin in the back row, didn''t say anything, but his eyes showed a little envy, which was no better than Gu Yi. He was really ambitious and hoped to learn some skills from Su Chen. Feel one side of the wife quietly pull his sleeve, Gu Fei side look, see his wife frown, try to wink at himself. Zhang Hong naturally does not want to miss this opportunity. He complains that his father-in-law and his mother-in-law only think about their little son. In the car, the whole family have different thoughts, and the purpose is only one, that is, try to keep up with Su Chen as much as possible, so as to find an opportunity to share the benefits. Su Chen suddenly felt a little stuffy, put the window half way, let the cold wind blow in outside the window, let in the air, chuckled and replied, "of course, this is no problem." Aunt, uncle, and Gu Yi are all very happy when they hear the speech, but Su Chen says again: "however, auntie, I don''t care about the company at all. I just read books at home and exercise every day. My cousin really doesn''t learn from me." "What is Ajie doing here if he doesn''t go back on vacation?" Asked the aunt. "He ah, I asked him to work as a sales intern in the company, that is, to promote the company''s products, the treatment is the same as other interns, very hard, and I told him not to talk about the relationship with me in the company, not to let people take special care of him, how to do what he should do, if his cousin is willing, of course, can also go." Su Chen answers with a smile. "This is no problem. Ah Jie can do it, and so can our Xiaoyi." Gu Cang nodded and said with a smile. "Intern, isn''t that a bit too hard. " the aunt looked at her little son with some worry. Could she know what character her little son was? I can''t bear the bitterness. ¡±What do you know? When a man is young, he should suffer a lot. I told him to go to the company to help him and do some exercise from the bottom. You must not let him. " GU Cang complained about his wife, looked at his younger son and said," Xiaoyi, do you hear me? Go to your cousin''s company to be an intern. How do you do ah Jie? " After all, he has been engaged in business for decades and has a lively mind. He speculates that Su Chen must be deliberately training Zheng Jie. When Zheng Jie graduates from University, he will certainly help him. If not, he will become a senior leader of chentian technology. "Dad, let me go to the streets to sell things. I can''t do that." Gu Yi shook his head with a bitter face and said to Su Chen, "cousin, if you want to change your job and let me sit in the office, you''d better have several people in charge of it." Su Chen canthus slightly twitch a few times, in the heart cannot help but abdomen black. This is to let me spend money to raise a casual eater. I''ll give you a few people to take care of. I''m afraid you''re thinking of farting. "This I''m afraid not Su Chen laughed and said, "now Liu, who manages the company, is always a very capable person and has his own personality. When I founded the company, I promised Mr. Liu that there was no need for me to interfere in the management of the company." "No matter how you say, you are also a major shareholder. It should be no problem to arrange a position." Gu Yi is dubious. Su Chen eyebrows slightly wrinkled under, no longer reply. Gu Cang has been observing Su Chen''s expression from the rearview mirror. Acutely aware of this scene, Gu Cang immediately reaches forward, slaps Gu Yi on the back of the head and scolds: "you bastard, what''s wrong with the sales practice? That''s the most exercise people, you know, you still want to sit in the office directly, how many people are in charge of it? Bah, how many catties do you have in mind? ""Dad..." "Shut up, give me an internship, and then I''ll break your leg." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the noise, it is not easy to arrive at the villa. Su Chen stops the car, quickly opens the door and gets out of the car. He stretches and takes a deep breath of fresh air. "Xiaochen, is this here?" Aunt full of doubts to look at Su Chen asked. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to say, we moved here. I haven''t had this villa for a long time." Su Chen said with a smile. When all the family members heard the speech, they looked at the luxury villa in front of them, and immediately they all showed a face of shock and envy. "This lot, this pattern, Xiaochen, does this villa cost a lot of money?" Gu Cang''s eyes are slightly bright at Su Chen. "Well, it was introduced by my friend. It cost 120 million." Su Chen nodded with a smile. Gu Cang''s several people all take a breath of air-conditioning. Although the family has more than 100 million assets, they can take out a maximum of 20 million and 30 million yuan in cash at most, let alone buy such a luxury house with hundreds of millions. "My God, cousin, you are too bold. Walk around and show us around." Gu Yi''s face was excited, but he didn''t expect it. Gu Fei did not say anything, quietly looking at the luxury villa in front of him, his eyes showed the color of yearning. One side of Zhang Hong takes his son and stares at the villa for a long time. Then he looks at her husband and Su Chen in turn. Her eyes are flickering and thoughtful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Su Chen takes his aunt and his family into the house. Their parents, younger sister and little cousin Zheng Jie, who are watching TV in the living room, hear the sound and come to meet them immediately. After exchanging greetings, they came to the living room and sat down, drinking tea and chatting. "Oh, cousin, I heard that you are not willing to go back on vacation. It''s very comfortable to live in such a luxurious villa." Gu Yi''s sight falls on Zheng Jie who is holding a small pot and says a sentence with a smile. He did not dare to offend Su Chen now, but he did not worry too much about Zheng Jie. What''s more, he was very jealous of the good relationship between Zheng Jie and Su Chen. "It''s none of your business." Zheng Jie heard what he said. He turned cold and turned back. "Oh, it''s different when I go to university. I dare to be so rude to my cousin." Gu Yi grinned. "Cousin, what you said is a little impolite." Su Mo frowned slightly and defended Zheng Jie. Gu Yi is suddenly stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Mo will speak for Zheng Jie. He hastens to explain: "cousin, I don''t mean anything else..." "Shut up." Gu Cang clenches his teeth and whispers in Gu Yi''s ear. He wants to sew the stupid son''s mouth. Zheng Jie has always had a good relationship with Su Chen''s brother and sister. Instead of trying to do a good job in the relationship, his younger son was so sarcastic that he didn''t mean to reduce his good feelings. Gu Yi is dissatisfied with his lips and doesn''t say anything more. "Well, Xiaochen, why didn''t you see that little girl friend of yours? We specially brought a lot of good cosmetics from H country this time!" The aunt said with a smile. Gu''s family brought a lot of well prepared gifts today, one is to express gratitude for the shares of chentian culture acquired last time, and naturally, it is also for the sake of closer relationship. "Meng took care of her for a few days Su Chen explains with a smile. "Pregnant?" The aunt was stunned. "They just want to have an only child. Thinking about the future, they feel lonely and want to have another one." Wen Xia smiles to help answer. "Well, that''s really good." Aunt suddenly nodded, and then complained: "why didn''t you say it earlier? Then I helped to bring some tonic from there. It''s true." "No, no, her mother is in good health." Wen Xia shook her head and said. "We have to take more tonics. We can send them back after we buy them." She said with a smile. Wenxia didn''t laugh anymore. She just said something. "Xiaochen, it''s almost time to have lunch. Go and make some good dishes. We''ll have a good drink later." Su Wenshan said to Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen nodded and went to the kitchen. Chen, help me Zheng Jie didn''t want to see the family, so he quickly got up to help. "Take a look, Xiaochen, this is really excellent. The company has done a good job, and the cooking skills are also first-class. Unlike my two sons, especially the little son, who knows to loaf, eat, drink and have fun all day long." Gu Cang immediately seized the opportunity to praise Su Chen with his own little son. Gu Yi, on the other side, is very upset when he hears this. Although this is true, he is also very tired of listening to this kind of words all the time. "My brother-in-law, I can''t say that. I''m still young. I can''t do anything in the first two years of Xiaochen. Young people can learn things quickly as long as they have the heart." Su Wenshan said with a smile. "That also wants him to be willing to learn, I let him and Ajie, go to Xiaochen company to do a sales practice, he is not tired." Gu Cang gives Gu Yi a cold look. Su Wenshan was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. He changed the topic and said, "sister, brother-in-law, I''ll show you around this villa?" Gu Cang''s husband and wife naturally have no opinion. As a result, Su Wenshan and Wenxia took them to visit the villa. From time to time, they could hear the exclamation of the family members with admiration. After they visited, Su Chen''s table was ready. Opened a few pieces of good wine, people around the table to eat and drink chat. Gu Cang drank more, and then he talked a lot. From time to time, he took Su Chen as a "child of other people''s family" to recount how disharmonious his two sons were. Gu Yi, in particular, was said to be worthless. There is the meaning of hating iron but not steel in it, but it is more sympathetic and wants Su Chen to help them as much as possible in the future. Gu Yi is still very afraid of the father. Listening to these words, Gu Yi can only drink and sulk there. Soon, his face turns red and his anger in his eyes becomes more and more obvious. Su Chen family see in the eyes, are unable to laugh or cry. Su Wenshan changed the topic several times to ease the atmosphere, but it didn''t have any effect. After Gu Cang had two drinks, the topic turned again suddenly, Gu Yi, with the strength of the wine, poured into his brain with anger. Gu Yi slapped his chopsticks on the table, which scared everyone.Gu Cang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him. Gu Yi, who was about to get angry, saw his father Gu Cang''s cold and sharp eyes. He suddenly became much more sober. The anger in his eyes quickly faded. He gritted his teeth and said, "I drink too much. Go out and breathe." After that, he staggered to his feet and walked out of the villa. "Stop, come back and sit down for dinner." Gu Cang roared. "I''m ready." Gu Yi responds in a loud voice and goes out the door without looking back. "This son of a bitch!" Gu Cang angrily patted the table. "Brother in law, you can''t talk about children all the time. They are just the age to save face. It''s better to encourage them." Su Wenshan''s good advice. "Encouragement? Then he has to have something to encourage me. This bastard, it''s more and more outrageous to say that he dares to turn his face Gu cangyue said that the more angry he was, he took up his glass and poured a glass of wine directly. "Well, you can''t speak less!" Aunt Su Xiaolian helped him with some vegetables and frowned. "I''m his father. He''s such a big man. Eat mine and use mine. What''s wrong with him? You are used to it. " Gu Cang said angrily. "What''s the matter with me again?" The aunt looks innocent. "All right, all right, no more." Gu Cang also realized that this was not the place to get angry. He waved his hand and poured himself a glass of wine. He raised his glass to Su Wenshan and said, "come on, let''s drink, regardless of the bastard." Su Wenshan nodded in embarrassment and touched a cup with him. Su Chen a few people are also bitter smile, a good meal to eat into this is enough to make trouble, but they are not easy to say what. "Chen Chen, you go out to have a look, he drinks too much." Wen Xia said to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded and put down his chopsticks to get up and go out to look for someone. "Sit down, sit down and leave him alone!" Gu Cang pressed his hand and said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Su Chen has a headache and looks at his father Su Wenshan. "Brother in law, let Xiaochen have a look. Xiaoyi drinks too much wine and is not familiar with here." Su Wenshan again advised. "Don''t go. No one is allowed to go. It''s better not to come back to make him a jerk." Gu Cang said calmly. Seeing this, Su Wenshan nodded to Su Chen with a bitter smile, indicating that he would not go for the time being. Otherwise, even if Gu Yi was found back, he would drink too much. Gu Cang, who was angry, did not know what he would do. So, Su Chen sits down to continue to eat vegetables, he is also the father and son of the head of the big, it is difficult to manage this broken matter. People continued to eat, but after such a struggle, the atmosphere on the table was silent and embarrassing. Gu Cang himself was almost drunk, but he didn''t realize the embarrassment of the atmosphere, and he was still talking to himself. "Drink less." The aunt frowned to remind. "Don''t worry about me. I''m happy today. I have to have a good drink with brother su." Gu Cang said impatiently. Su Wenshan''s face was embarrassed, but it was hard to say anything. After lunch, Gu Cang drinks too much and is helped to sleep on the sofa in the living room. Su Chen is finally relieved. Su Mo is also upset by the family''s father and son. He casually finds a reason and runs back to his room to play with Xiaomeng. Zheng Jie did not want to accompany the family, went upstairs to a computer room to play games. Su Chen also wants to go, but it''s not polite to leave. She can only accompany her aunt with her parents and have a chat with her cousin Gu Fei in the living room. "Cousin Su Chen, I heard that you are also good at music and wrote a lot of songs and piano music. Tong Tong of our family is also learning piano and guitar recently. He adores you very much. He always tells us that he wants to learn from you at home." Gu Fei''s wife, Zhang Hong, finds a suitable opportunity and says to Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen was stunned, and then looked at Gu Tong, who was playing with his mobile phone, and nodded with a smile: "it''s good to have such interests and hobbies. If Tong Tong really wants to learn, you can let Mo Mo teach him, and Mo Mo plays the piano very well." In the heart of guilt to the sister said sorry, Su Chen will this trouble to her. "Really, Mo Mo is good at piano, too? That''s good. Any of you can help me teach him more. Their piano teacher often says that he has a great talent for music. " Zhang Hong''s eyes are slightly bright and his smile is more brilliant. "Tong Tong has just learned these things. What do you trouble your cousins for?" Gu Fei frowned and complained. His son what character he can not be clear, he knows to play mobile games, which has what musical talent. Piano and guitar interest classes are forced by his wife, saying that he wants his son to learn more and win in the starting line. Maybe there are reasons for this, but more often than not, his wife is too lazy to take care of his children. "What are you talking about? You''re all a family. There''s no trouble. Tong Tong likes this. My cousin is good at it. What''s wrong with learning?" Zhang Hong glared at her husband angrily, and then looked at his son. Seeing that he was still playing with his mobile phone, Zhang Hong was so angry that he took the mobile phone away. "Mom, what are you doing? Give me your cell phone." Gu Tong looks at his mother wrongly. "If we talk about you, do you know how to play with mobile phones?" "Give it to me!" "No, if you don''t, I''ll fall down. I won''t play in the future." "Grandma, my mother bullied me and didn''t give me a mobile phone, sobbing..." As soon as Gu Tong''s mouth shriveled, he began to cry. "Shut up and don''t cry." Zhang Hong scolded with a straight face. "Xiaohong, what are you doing? Give him your mobile phone and don''t make him cry." She dotes on her grandson and says to her daughter-in-law with a displeased face. "Mom, you can''t be so used to him. He''s so old. It''s time to learn something. You can''t play with your cell phone every day." Zhang Hong said solemnly. When Gu Tong heard this, he cried even louder. Auntie asked her son not to cry, but to comfort him. Su Chen and her parents look at each other, they are noisy headache. "That I''m a little sleepy. Talk to me. I''ll take a nap Mom was a little bit upset. She left such a message with a smile, then got up and went upstairs quickly. At this time, Su Chen mobile phone ring suddenly. I took it out and looked at the caller ID and found that it was from Song Yuan, the person in charge of the Ziyuan villa area. "I''ll take a call." Su Chen motioned to the mobile phone in his hand. He got up and walked outside the villa. He connected the phone and asked, "Hello, manager song, what can I do for you?" "Mr. Su, do you have a cousin here?" Song and Yuan asked. Su Chen smell speech eyebrow a frown: "right, how?" "Well, I see that he seems to be a little drunk. He made a bit of a conflict with one of our asters, moved his hand, and then was beaten by the bodyguard. Now we are in villa No. 10. Would you like to come over?" The song and Yuan Dynasties explained the following."Tut!" Su Chen to help forehead, impatiently hit the next mouth, replied: "OK, then I''ll pass now." With that, Su Chen hung up the phone, looked back at the living room, thought about the decision or not to say, or to take care of the family''s urine, certainly make more trouble. "Dad, I''ll go out and get my cousin back." Su Chenchong living room yelled, got Su Wenshan''s response, directly out of the door, toward villa 10. The 24 villas in the Ziyuan are distributed in order. Su Chen looks for the villa next to the number, and soon sees villa No. 10. From a distance, Su Chen sees Gu Yi standing on the left and right by two bodyguards in black suits. His face has been beaten and swollen, and it is obvious that he has been severely repaired. Not far from the side, the song and Yuan Dynasties were bowing slightly, smiling and saying something to a middle-aged man. The man is about 40 years old, calm temperament, a pair of successful person''s dress, looking at the status is not vulgar. It is also certain that the villa is worth more than 100 million yuan. Those who can live here are either rich or expensive. "Let go of me. You bastards dare to beat me. Do you know who I am and who my cousin is? You will regret it." Approaching some, Su Chen hears Gu Yi some vague clamor. The corner of the mouth violently twitches a few times, Su Chen wants to go up to mend two palms by oneself, this fool that finds trouble for oneself to hit speechless. When did he become the dependence of others to bully others? He has heard of fighting for his father and mother, but he has never heard of anyone fighting his cousin. "Manager song." Su Chen called out. The song and Yuan Dynasties heard the sound and looked at Su Chen, and his face immediately showed a relieved smile: "Mr. Su, you can count it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 "My cousin is here. You''re finished. Let me go." Gu Yi sees Su Chen, immediately almost crazy cry out, and then shout for help at Su Chen: "cousin, help me." Su Chen was too lazy to look at the goods and went straight to the song and Yuan Dynasties and the middle-aged man. "Mr. Zhong, this is Mr. Su of chentian technology. Mr. Su, this is Mr. Zhong Chengzhong of Zhongshi pharmaceutical." Song and Yuan Dynasties introduced two people respectively. Su Chen smelled the speech, showing a little surprise in his eyes. Even though he didn''t know the top pharmaceutical companies in China, he also knew about Zhong''s pharmaceutical company. It can also be said that there are very few people in the whole country who do not know about this company. Zhongshi group integrates pharmaceutical manufacturing, trade and R & D. after more than 40 years of development, now it has pharmacies in almost all cities of the country, and branches in major first tier cities, with tens of thousands of employees and total assets of more than 50 billion, which can be said to be the leader of the pharmaceutical industry. Zhong Cheng was the company that took over from his father. After taking power, with his outstanding talent and business ability, Zhong''s assets increased year by year. He owned more than half of the group company''s equity, and his status was not to be said much. Looking at the bruise on Zhong Cheng''s eyes, he is obviously beaten by Gu Yi''s fist. Su Chen can''t help but feel a little big head. Unexpectedly, this out of tune cousin causes him so much trouble. "Hello, Mr. Zhong." Su Chen smiles and reaches out his right hand. "Hello, general manager Su, Chen Tian technology has been famous for a long time. However, you are too low-key and don''t attend those chambers of Commerce to recover. I finally saw you today." Zhong Cheng shook hands with him with a smile and looked at the handsome young man in front of him with interest. With only tens of millions of initial capital, chentian technology has now reached tens of billions of assets, which is a miracle never seen in the business world. And the creator of this miracle is standing in front of him right now. Even if they are not in the same field, chentian technology and Su Chen, the founder of chentian technology, have been the topic of business discussion for half a year, and Zhong Cheng naturally has been paying attention to it. Therefore, for Su Chen, he is quite appreciative and admirable. Of course, this does not mean that he needs to lower his posture in the face of Su Chen, at least now the two are still at the same level. "I''m still a student. I''m afraid of trouble. I''m a shopkeeper. The company is managed by Mr. Liu." Su Chen smiles, glances at Gu Yi not far from her eyes, and then apologizes to Zhong Cheng with a smile: "Mr. Zhong, I''m really sorry. My cousin has just been preached by his father, and he has drunk too much wine. I apologize for offending you accidentally." "Mr. Su, in fact, I''m not a fussy person, but you also know that people like us value face most. It''s the first time that we''ve been punched in the face today." Zhong Cheng shrugged off his smile and continued: "your cousin is really crazy to tell you the truth. It was he who came unsteadily and bumped into me. I didn''t want to care more about it, but he kept on pestering me. He told me to take him away, so he gave me a blow in the face." Then he pointed to his swollen right eye: "look, I''ll have a party tomorrow. How can I meet people?" "I''m really sorry, but now he has been beaten like this by your bodyguard. Mr. Zhong, if you still feel that you can''t make it, you will be beaten by your bodyguard again. I promise not to care." Su Chen said with a bitter smile. "Cousin, you --" Gu Yi, who is not far away from here, is directly dumbfounded. Zhong Cheng was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Chen to say so. He rubbed his injured eyes and said with a smile, "it''s unnecessary. I still want to give you face, Mr. Su." Then he turned his head and waved to the two bodyguards: "let the man go." The two bodyguards nodded and let go of the hands clasping Gu Yi''s shoulder. Gu Yi staggers and nearly falls to the ground. Then he runs behind Su Chen in a panic and stares at Zhong Cheng angrily. "Mr. Zhong, thank you very much. I live in villa No. 15. I''ll go and visit the door when I''m free." Su Chen casually invited. "OK, I didn''t expect that Su and I became neighbors." Zhong Cheng nodded with a smile. Su Chen suddenly remembered that he was studying blood and inhibitive drugs from Terry. Now he has encountered some problems and questions. As the president of Zhong''s pharmaceutical, Zhong Cheng must know the top talents in this field. "By the way, Mr. Zhong, I''ve been studying some biomedical topics recently, and I''ve met some questions. I''ll make two dishes and drink two drinks together for a good chat. Maybe I''ll have a chance to cooperate." "Oh? Mr. Su, are you studying medicine Zhong Cheng looked at him in shock. There was a flash of light in his eyes. He quickly nodded his head and said, "OK, that''s great. I''m also interested in what you''re studying. Let''s leave a contact information. When do you have time to call me directly?"Those who know chentian technology know that, whether it is UAV, optimization wizard, or Smurf of the previous period, chentian technology has not many products, but they all have the leading level of the times. As far as we know, these epoch-making products are all designed by the founder of Su Chen. At present, both business tycoons and academic experts and scholars all agree that Su Chen is a real genius who can change the times. Even if Su Chen suddenly turned to biomedical research, and the product span was too large, but genius is not understood by ordinary people. Maybe he can really research something good. "General manager Zhong, manager song, I will go back first." After su Chen exchanged contact information with him, he said goodbye with a smile. "Well, by phone." Zhong Cheng smiles and makes a gesture to answer the phone. "Take your time, Mr. Su." Song and Yuan Dynasty responded respectfully. Su Chen smiles and nods, turns and glances at Gu Yi, and takes him away. Zhong Cheng has been watching Su Chen''s figure disappear in his sight. He touches his swollen eyes again, and suddenly he has a funny idea that makes him feel surprised and funny. Maybe it''s not a bad blow! "Mr. Zhong and Mr. Su''s research project must be excellent. Congratulations. I hope you can cooperate successfully." The song and Yuan Dynasties were thoughtful and said to Zhong Cheng with a smile. "Thank you very much, manager song. Please come here." Zhong Cheng said with a smile. Song Yuan was flattered and even shook his head: "no, no, no, I''m the person in charge of the asters. This is what I should do. Then I''ll go first. Mr. Zhong, you''re hurt. Go and apply it quickly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 "Cousin, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been beaten like this. You still help the other party, and you let that man beat me again." Gu Yi looks discontented and blames Su Chen. Su Chen glimpses him lightly, the indifferent eyes let Gu Yi''s heart tremble, the momentum suddenly disappeared. "Do you know who the person is? The chairman of Zhong''s pharmaceutical company is worth tens of billions. Your father should respectfully call out Mr. Zhong when he sees people. You are so powerful that your eyes are swollen with one punch. Su Chen coldly smile: "do you know, I haven''t apologized with people for a long time, because you and I said I''m sorry twice today, but you said, how do you want me to help you? Start beating people up? Sorry, I dare not "That man is so rich?" Gu Yi looks shocked in his eyes, then laughs and says, "cousin, I My fault, I drink too much, how to know that he is so big, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. " Su Chen was too lazy to take care of the goods and quickened his pace. "Watch, cousin, wait for me." Gu Yi quickly followed him up and said with a smile: "cousin, can you not tell my dad about this when you go back home? My father''s temper, you know, can''t spare me." "Can you hide the injury on your face?" Su Chen looked at him funny. "Just say I drink too much and fall. Please don''t say it." Gu Yi pleaded. "You''ve been beaten at first sight. You can''t hide it. I''m not going to help you lie." Su Chen flatly refused. This product must be taught a lesson, or next time it will cause trouble under his banner. "Cousin, don''t do this!" "You''d better think about how to admit your mistake." ¡­¡­ Two people back home, still in the living room of a few people see Gu Yi face injury, immediately shocked. "What''s the matter? Xiaoyi, what did you do with it? Who took it? " The aunt responded and got up with a angry face. "No, no one hit me. I fell accidentally." Gu Yi dodges in his eyes and lies with a guilty face. "Fall? Who are you cheating on? How can you fall like this? Xiaochen, what''s going on Aunt frowned and asked Su Chen. Su Wenshan, Gu Fei and his wife Zhang Hong all look at Su Chen in disbelief. Su Chen ignores Gu Yi''s look for help at all and says things all over the place. "Even if it''s Xiao Yi''s fault, he can''t beat people like this. It''s too much." When the aunt heard Zhong Cheng''s identity, her anger on her face obviously faded a lot, but she still loved her son. "It''s because my cousin is drunk, or if he does it first, it''s useless to go to court." Su Chen went to sit on the sofa and poured himself a cup of tea. "Zhong''s pharmaceutical? This is a giant in the domestic pharmaceutical industry, Xiaoyi. How can you be so impulsive that even such people dare to do it? Are you crazy? " Gu Fei calmly scolded Gu Yi. He followed Gu Cang and saw a lot. He knew what the tens of billions of wealth represented. It was not just a string of numbers. "I had too much to know who he was." Gu Yi''s mumbling with dry eyebrows and eyes. "Most of the people who can live here are either rich or expensive, and I am also to blame. I should hold you back from going out." Su Wenshan wryly grinned and rubbed his eyebrows. He looked at Su Chen and asked, "Xiaochen, has everything been solved? That clock will not pursue this matter again Su Chen shook his head and said, "no, I''ve already apologized. Fortunately, the other party is still good at talking, otherwise it will be very troublesome." "Good, good." Su Wenshan nodded repeatedly. "Auntie, while my eldest uncle is still sleeping, I have something to tell you." Su Chen put down the tea cup, looked at the aunt seriously, and said calmly: "yes, I have some money now, and I can speak in this devil, but this is not a bully. I never do such things, and my relatives and friends have never used my name to do these things. Today, this is the first time, even if it is, the next time I will never care about it." When Gu Yi heard this, he immediately blushed, with shame and anger in his eyes. "Xiaochen..." Aunt is embarrassed, Su Chen''s face is serious, dare not put on the elder''s airs, dry smile to want to say something, but is directly interrupted by Su Chen. "It''s not that the other party is the chairman of Zhong''s pharmaceutical company. I just said that. Our Su family has always been afraid of anything, but the premise is that I don''t take the initiative to cause trouble. Aunt, I''m also a public figure. If I''m photographed, I''ll make headlines tomorrow, I don''t say it''s affected or not. Does it sound good?" "Xiaochen, you''re right. It''s all Xiao Yi''s fault. Look what he''s doing!" The aunt glared at her little son with a red face and angrily rebuked, "how old are you? Why can''t you be more stable and have a good new year? You have to make everyone unhappy, don''t you?""I know it''s wrong." Gu Yi bowed his head to admit his mistake and could not see his face clearly. Su Chen is very clear, with the urine of this little cousin, it is likely that instead of being ungrateful, he will complain. Of course, he didn''t care at all. Anyway, he didn''t plan to get on well with this guy. It would be better to leave soon after the end of the year, so as not to cause him any trouble. "Xiaochen, I apologize to you for him. I''m sorry." Gu Fei is a more stable character and apologizes to Su Chen with a guilty face. "It''s OK. It''s all over. I''m just trying to make things clear so that we don''t have to have any more trouble. We''re not happy." Su Chen chuckles. "Don''t worry, I''ll help to watch him these days, and I won''t let him get into trouble again." Gu Fei pays attention to the key points. His wife, Zhang Hong, pinched him on the arm. In her opinion, it was none of their business. She had to take it for what. She was even happy to see Gu Yi make trouble. Su Chen goes to help bring medicine box and ice, let aunt help Gu Yi deal with the ice on his face. At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Cang Jiujin passed by and woke up. He saw Gu Yi with a bruised face and immediately asked what was going on. Su Chen several people do not reply, finally asked Gu Fei''s wife Zhang Hong, Zhang Hong''s heart snickered, but his face was uneasy and said the matter. Then, needless to say, Gu Cang was suddenly furious and rushed to Gu Yi. He slapped Gu Yi two times, and then he was caught by Su Wenshan and his aunt. Mother, sister and little cousin Zheng Jie heard the news, they all came down from their respective rooms, and were speechless when they learned about the incident. Later, Gu Cang drags Gu Yi to Villa No. 10 to admit his mistake. After returning, he repeatedly apologizes to Su Chen and orders Gu Yi not to go out and drink in the past few days. After dinner, people who have been making a lot of trouble all day go back to their rooms early to have a rest. The Suchen family all have some regrets about inviting people to come to the devil for the Spring Festival. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 The next day, new year''s Eve. Everyone got up early and had breakfast together. After breakfast, Su Chen called on his younger sister and younger cousin and began to post Spring Festival couplets. At noon, Su Chen drove to the railway station to pick up her second aunt and second uncle-in-law. Then they all made dumplings and prepared the ingredients for the new year''s Eve dinner. The cheerful atmosphere of the Spring Festival made Su Chen and others forget the unhappiness of yesterday. The new year''s Eve dinner is quite rich, and people have a big appetite. They eat, drink, talk, laugh and talk about their daily routines. After dinner, Su Chen moves the mahjong table he bought specially to the living room. His aunt, second aunt, mother, sister and his cousin''s wife Zhang Hong play mahjong together. Su Chen several men are sitting on the sofa drinking tea chatting, waiting for the Spring Festival party to begin. "Xiaochen, thank you so much for taking care of Xiaojie and letting him work in your company." The second uncle apologized to Su Chen with a simple and honest smile, "second uncle, I''m sorry for what you said, but I didn''t help him. The company needs interns, and his work and treatment are the same as those of other interns. Everything depends on him." Su Chen said with a smile. "No matter what, I still want to thank you, otherwise Xiao Jie will not grow so fast. I feel totally different when I see him today." The second uncle looked at his son sitting next to him, and the old farmer''s smile appeared on his simple face. "Dad, what are you talking about? Why am I totally different?" Zheng Jie laughingly broke off half of the peeled orange and handed it to his father. The second uncle took the orange and shook his head with a smile: "it''s different. It''s different. I don''t need your mother and I to worry about it any more." "Xiaojie is really progressive and hard-working now. I heard Xiaochen say that his sales performance is also ahead of the interns. If he can bear this hardship, his future achievements will not be low." Su Wenshan said with a smile. "It''s a lot easier than my mom and dad working in the field." Zheng Jie said with a smile. When Su Wenshan and his second uncle heard this, they both laughed happily. Sitting on the other side of the big uncle Gu Cang looked at this scene, and then looked at the little son whose face was bruised and who was chatting with his mobile phone, and his heart was even more furious. Su Chen is aware of the big uncle''s gaze and guesses what he is thinking. He is in a bad mood. He quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials Lin Yumeng''s number. "Hello, brother Chen." Lin Yumeng quickly connected the phone, sweet voice came. "Meng Meng, what are you doing?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "In my uncle''s house, I just finished the new year''s Eve dinner and was preparing to accompany my elder sister and them to set off fireworks." Lin Yumeng replied with a smile. "Meng Meng, who is her brother-in-law?" Su Chen was about to speak when she heard another girl''s voice. From Lin Yumeng''s mouth, he learned about some of her family''s circumstances. Her grandparents have died. Her father-in-law, Lin Yuan, has a brother and a sister. This girl should be Lin you, Lin Yuan''s elder brother''s daughter. "Yes, it''s my brother-in-law. Are you sister Lin you? I''m Meng Meng''s boyfriend Su Chen. Hello!" Su Chen said hello with a smile. "Hee hee Brother in law, I know about you. My second aunt often talks about you. Now she is talking to my mother. " "Brother in law, you said both of you have already met your parents. When will you come and let us all meet? I have been looking forward to the legendary national God and founder of chentian technology." "Yes, can I go there for the second year of junior high school?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Well, well, we''ll wait. No pigeons." Lin you warned. "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Su Chen laughingly agreed. "Well, give it back to me!" Lin Yumeng snatched back her mobile phone and asked, "do you really want to come over in the second year of junior high school?" "Meng Meng, it''s too much. Why don''t you want my brother-in-law to see us?" "Oh, sister, you go first!" Su Chen is a little funny, nodded his head: "since all agreed, it must be to go. You are all in your uncle''s house these days, and then I will send my address, and I will go directly there." "All right, then." "What? Don''t want me to go? " Su Chen asked with a smile. "No, it''s my sister and my cousin. They''re hard to deal with. You can do it yourself." Lin Yumeng said gloating. "No, brother-in-law, don''t listen to Meng Meng''s nonsense. We are all very nice." Lin You''s voice rings again. "Well, I won''t tell you. They''re all staring at me now. We''re going to set off fireworks." Lin Yumeng''s voice is a little shy. "All right, bye!" "Goodbye!" "Brother, are you going to pay a new year''s visit to sister Meng Meng''s in the second year of junior high school?" Su Mo, who had just been replaced, saw him hang up the phone and asked with a smile."Well!" "It''s time to pay a new year''s visit." Su Wenshan nodded with a smile. "Remember to prepare gifts and go to visit Meng Meng''s relatives for the first time. You can''t be careless." Wenxia, who was touching the card, also told her. "I see." Su Chen agreed casually. "Xiaochen, it''s ready to go to the women''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. It seems that we don''t need long to drink wedding wine." Gu Cang laughed and joked. Su Chen just smiles, is tacit. "Sister in law, Xiaochen and that girl are developing very well." Aunt looked at Wenxia in surprise. "Yes, they are very affectionate. We are going to let them get married and have children when they graduate." Wen Xia has a bright smile. "We met last time at the Momo school party. It''s a good girl. If you get married early, you can have a grandson." The second aunt nodded with a smile. "Well, it''s better to have two, one grandson and one granddaughter." She nodded with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dong Dong!" "Happy new year, brother!" "Happy new year, uncle!" On the morning of the first day of the new year''s day, Su Chen was awakened by the sound of knocking on the door and paying New Year''s greetings. Yawn out of bed, went to open the door, saw my sister and nephew Gu Tong smiling standing outside. "Happy new year, brother." "Happy New Year!" Two people again new year, blinking bright big eyes, a look forward to looking at Su Chen, the meaning is self-evident. "If Tong Tong wants a red envelope, Mo Mo, you''ve made money by yourself. Do you want this red envelope?" Su Chen laughingly said to Su mo. "That''s different. New Year''s red envelope is a must. Hurry up. We''re still in a hurry for the next one." Su Mo spread out his hand to urge. Su Chen rolled her eyes and went to the bedside table to get two ready red envelopes. "Thank you, brother." "Thank you, uncle!" Two people took the red envelope, touched the thickness, and then happily stuffed into the pocket, after a loud thank you, they ran to the next target. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 Early in the morning, the residents of other villas in Ziyuan come to pay New Year''s greetings one after another. Each child Su Chen will give a red envelope, and an adult man will give a pack of cigarettes. Some of them recognized Su Chen, and when they learned that Su Chen had moved here soon, they all talked politely and enthusiastically, saying that they would visit more and walk around more in the future. Seeing off the family from villa 12 again, Su Wenshan said to Su Chen with a smile: "Xiaochen, you bring foam and Xiaojie, you young people, and Xiaotong go door to door to celebrate the new year." Su Chen nodded, and then took her sister several people to go out to pay New Year''s greetings. From villa No.1 to the 24th, as long as someone was there, they would come in to pay a new year''s visit. The door of Qin Yun''s villa is closed. I think it''s time to take Qin Keke back to the Qin family for the Spring Festival. When he got outside villa No.10, Gu Yi''s face suddenly showed a reluctant expression. "Brother, this is the home of the chairman of Zhong''s pharmaceutical. There must be a lot of red envelopes for such money. Let''s hurry up. Let''s go in and pay New Year''s greetings." Su Mo''s face cheerfully urged. Gu Tong, who is led by Gu Fei, has a pair of shining eyes. The people living in the asters are not short of money. They have a lot of red envelopes in their pockets, which can be said to be full of harvest. Su Chen laughingly nodded and glanced at Gu Yi, taking the lead to walk to the villa. "Xiao Yi, give people a good new year''s greetings." Gu Fei''s face is serious and tells Gu Yi. "I see. You don''t have to tell me." Gu Yi hits his mouth impatiently. From villa No. 10, Su Mo and Gu Tong got a big red envelope for new year''s greetings, and their faces were almost blooming with laughter. After 24 villas finished, I went home to have dinner, and half a day passed in the morning. In the afternoon, the family played cards and watched TV. All day, Su Chen''s mobile phone has been ringing all day. She has received a lot of short messages about new year''s greetings. There are also direct phone calls to pay New Year''s greetings. All the short messages Su Chen has replied one by one, and those who call will also say goodbye to each other for a few words. The first day of the new year passed so quickly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Su Chen still got up early. After all, he had to go to see Lin Yumeng''s relatives for the first time. After having breakfast with her family, Su Chen drove to Lin Yumeng''s uncle''s house with some presents prepared by her mother and sister last night. Lin Yumeng has given him the address. On the way, Su Chen dials Lin Yumeng''s phone. "Hello, brother Chen!" Lin Yumeng''s voice is a little confused. It seems that she has just got up. "Are you not up yet? I''m on my way. " Su Chen said with a smile. "Ah, so early, my sister took me to play cards with them last night, and I didn''t even get up in the morning!" "Then you get up and get ready, or I''ll go and I don''t know what to call your relatives." "Well, I''ll get up now." "Well, according to the address you gave me, I''ll be here in about 20 minutes." "I''ll pick you up after I wash. I''ll hang up first." "Good!" When Su Chen drove to the community, she saw Lin Yumeng standing there waiting, and there was a pretty looking woman beside her. She guessed that it was Lin Yumeng''s cousin Lin you. "Here it is." Lin Yumeng also saw Su Chen''s car and said with a smile to his cousin. "Where and where?" Lin You''s eyes are a little excited. She looks around the street. She is very curious about this legendary brother-in-law. "There." Lin Yumeng raised her finger and pointed to Su Chen''s car. "Wow, driving such a man''s car is not in line with my brother-in-law''s value and age." Lin you rubbed his chin and muttered. "Why not? What kind of car should I drive?" Lin Yumeng asked in a funny way. "A young man like him who has tens of billions of dollars should drive a cool and stylish sports car, such as Ferrari, Lamborghini and so on." Lin you has a bright smile. "That just does not agree with Chen elder brother''s character, too high profile." Lin Yumeng shook his head with a smile. The two chatted, Su Chen already saw the car beside them, rolled down the window, and said to Lin you with a smile: "this is sister Lin you, right? Hello, first time. " "Wow, brother-in-law, you are much more handsome than in the news photos!" Lin You''s eyes sparkled and exclaimed. "Yes, sister Lin you are very beautiful, too!" Su Chen also said with a smile. When Lin you heard this, he was very happy. Lin Yumeng turned her eyes speechless: "OK, you don''t have to do business with each other. OK, brother Chen, let''s drive in and park first." Finish saying, went to say with the guard, and then the fence at the door of the community went up. Su Chen drove into the community and found a parking space.Open the door and get out of the car, Su Chen smile to two girls pick eyebrows: "do not give me a hundred years, have red envelope Oh!" "Really? I wish you a happy new year. You will be more and more handsome in the new year." Lin you smiles and looks forward to seeing him. "Brother Chen, happy New Year!" Lin Yumeng also said goodbye with a smile. Su Chen took out two red envelopes from his pocket and gave them one each. "Wow, this is the first red envelope I received this year. I''m so happy." Lin you smiles. Su Chen laughed, went to the back of the car, opened the trunk, and called out: "there are gifts, oh, come and help me with it." "And my present?" Lin you was surprised. "Of course." Su Chen answered with a smile. "Wow, brother-in-law, you''re so kind. You''ll be your man after we''re cute." Lin you ran over excitedly. Lin Yumeng is angry and gives a pair of white eyes and goes to help the three people enter the elevator with big and small bags of gifts, and come to Lin You''s door. Xu Hui, mother-in-law with a gentle smile, opens the door. Behind her are two smiling women. One looks younger, about 30 years old, and the other is older. Her eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Lin you. "Happy new year, mom!" Su Chen smiles and worships his mother-in-law for a new year. "Happy new year. Come in and come in." Xu Hui smiles more brightly, and then introduces the two people behind her to Su Chen: "Xiaochen, this is Mengmeng''s aunt, Lin You''s mother, this is Mengmeng''s aunt." "Auntie and auntie, happy New Year Su Chen hastened to pay New Year''s greetings to them. "Ah! Come in first. It''s cold outside. " My aunt waved with a smile. "Happy new year, can we also call you Xiaochen?" My aunt asked with a smile. "Of course." Su Chen nods, and then enters the room with Lin Yumeng and Lin you. "Why do you buy so many things? It''s a family. Why are you so polite?" My aunt laughed and complained. "It''s nothing. It''s all brought by my mother." Su Chen smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 After entering the living room, Su Chen meets Lin Yumeng''s uncle Lin Yi and his uncle Guan Yue. There is also a 17-8-year-old young man, aunt Lin Yumeng and his uncle''s son Guan le. With the help of her mother-in-law, Su Chen paid them new year''s greetings and gave Lin Yumeng''s cousin Guan Le a new year''s red envelope. All of a sudden, he got the favor of the little young man and called out a happy new year to his brother-in-law. After some small talk, people also get familiar with each other. Su Chen gives out all the gifts he brings, including good wine and tea for uncle Lin Yumeng, famous cosmetics for Aunt Lin and aunt Lin you, a magic eye elf UAV produced by chentian technology, and a notebook computer with the latest Apple pen. This wave of gift offensive, so that Su Chen again harvest a wave of good will, Lin Yumeng these relatives look at his eyes, is completely like looking at their own family. After chatting for a while, Su Chen got to know Lin Yumeng''s relatives. Lin Yi, who graduated as a graduate student in the 1980s, now works as a senior manager in an Internet company in modu. His aunt Lin Shu and his uncle Guan Yue do clothing business in Yangcheng. They are not very successful, but they are also rich. In addition, Lin you just graduated from Jiangcheng university this year and stayed there for half a year. His cousin Guan Le is still in high school. "Brother in law and brother-in-law, tell us about it. How can you two get on well and develop so fast?" Lin You''s eyes are burning with eight trigrams of flame, full of curiosity asked. In addition to the old father-in-law and mother-in-law, others are also looking at Su Chen with curious eyes. Su Chen scratched her head with a dry smile and looked at Lin Yumeng beside her eyes. Seeing her blushing face and pretending to concentrate on watching TV, Su Chen could only tell the story roughly by herself. "So it is. It''s so predestined. I met in the gym, and then I happened to be a schoolgirl. I became thinner and more beautiful and fell in love with each other. It''s so romantic!" Lin you holding hands, showing a look forward to the expression: "said I want to go to the gym card." "Come on, you''ve done it several times before. You can count the times you''ve been to. Don''t waste money!" Lin You''s mother is merciless. "Mom Lin you didn''t have a good look at his mother. "Ha ha..." The crowd couldn''t help laughing. "Which of you, brother-in-law, confessed to whom? When? " Lin You continues to ask questions like a baby. "I said it, on the day of her admission." Su Chen some embarrassed smile. "Wow, brother-in-law, you are too anxious." Lin You frowned and joked. "I can''t help it. It''s really a bit urgent. The competition in our school is still very fierce. Many boys are staring at their new students. Moreover, Meng Meng is still so beautiful and cute. I''m afraid that others will start first!" Su Chen said with a frank smile. "Tut..." Lin you smiles strangely and smacks his lips. His mother-in-law, Lin Yumeng''s aunt and aunt were all listening to her smile. "No, you didn''t tell me about it." Lin Yumeng blushed and complained. Su Chen grinned and rolled his eyes. "Why not? At that time, we were responsible for receiving you to enter the school. When you entered the school, many boys'' eyes were shining, and there were still several around you, fighting to help you carry your luggage. Don''t you remember?" Lin Yumeng thought about it and remembered that it was really like this. "I''m so impatient when I look at it. Fortunately, you didn''t promise those guys, otherwise I would rush to beat people." Su Chen hummed. Lin you and his mother-in-law all cover their mouths and laugh secretly, listening to that call with great interest. "You all agreed to pick me up. How could I ask others to help me?" Lin Yumeng blushed Du Du mouth, the first time to hear Su Chen say the course of mind at that time, her heart is also very sweet. "Oh, my God, it''s so numb. I admit I''m sour." Lin you pretended to shiver and looked at them with an expression of envy and jealousy. "Young people today are much bolder than we were then." Lin Yumeng''s aunt said with a smile. Several people were talking when the door was knocked. "I''ll open the door." Lin Yumeng''s aunt said with a smile and went to open the door. Standing at the door is a middle-aged man with shiny hair and a brand-new brand-name casual suit. His shoes are polished and his wrist is wearing a famous watch. He looks like a successful man. However, Lin Yumeng''s aunt frowned slightly when she saw him and asked, "how did you come?" "Sister, happy New Year!" The man first paid a new year''s visit, and then said with a smile, "don''t you mean that Mengmeng''s boyfriend is here to pay New Year''s greetings to you and my brother-in-law. I''ll meet you by the way." "What do you want to do? Don''t talk nonsense, or I can''t stop your brother-in-law driving you out." My aunt lowered her voice to remind her."Don''t worry, I know." The man grinned and entered the door. "Uncle, why are you here? Happy New Year!" Lin you saw the man after a little surprised, and then worship a year. "Oh, Xiaoyou, come on, my uncle will give you a red envelope, as well as Mengmeng and LeLe." The man takes out a few red envelopes from his pocket and waves to Lin you with a smile. However, his sight has fallen on Su Chen sitting beside Lin Yumeng. "This is sister youyou''s uncle. We''ll just follow suit." Lin Yumeng said something to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded, did not call the man so, just stood up and said goodbye to the new year with a smile: "happy new year to you, I am Su Chen, my cute boyfriend." He noticed that the man was looking at himself all the time, and his father-in-law didn''t show much enthusiasm for him. "Ah, happy new year. I know you, the chairman of chentian technology, right? You are young and promising. Hello, my name is Cai Bo, and I''m youyou''s uncle." The man smiles and reaches out to Su Chen with his right hand. "Hello." Su Chen seems to understand something in his heart, but he doesn''t show it on his face and shakes hands with him with a smile. Cai Bo gave Lin you three red envelopes respectively, then handed the remaining one to Su Chen and said with a smile, "I heard my sister say that you came here today, so I prepared one more." "I don''t have to." Su Chen can''t laugh or cry. The red envelope may be a little hot. "Take it. I know you''re worth tens of billions. That''s a celebration." Cai Bo pressed the red envelope into his hand with a smile. Su Chen looks at his father-in-law for help. "Take it. You''ll give him two bottles of Maotai later." Lin Yuan said with a smile. Su Chen eyes a bright, this just said thanks, accepted the red envelope to the side of Lin Yumeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Lin you this uncle''s arrival, let originally very happy happy atmosphere suddenly cold many. Su Chen doesn''t know what the specific reason is, but he has a guess in his heart. In this way, drinking tea, eating nut snacks, chatting with each other, soon arrived at lunch point. Lin You''s mother made a table of home cooked dishes and opened two bottles of good wine brought by Su Chen. After people gathered around the table, they began to eat and drink. Su Chen, as a younger generation, frequently takes the initiative to propose a toast. Both his speech and his behavior are just right. He is graceful and polite, which makes Lin Yumeng''s relatives full of appreciation. Lin Yumeng, who sits next to her, gives him some dishes he likes from time to time. With a sweet smile on her face, she is very happy to see that Su Chen is so liked by her family and relatives. "Come on, Su Chen, have a drink." Cai Bo, Lin You''s uncle, suddenly raises his glass and toasts to Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen slightly Zheng next, and then smile to pick up the wine cup, and then gently sip a small sip of wine. "Su Chen, you chentian technology some time ago, that Smurf project is very successful!" Cai Bo said with a smile as he drank the rest of the wine in his cheers. "Well, not bad. Why?" Su Chen looks at him with some doubts. "In fact, I have been paying attention to your company all the time. I saw the Smurf product launched at the press conference, and I thought it was a good investment opportunity. After a lot of research with several friends, I decided to cooperate to open an e-waste recycling station. However, the product of your company is selling very well. We want to order two sets of equipment, but we have no news yet." Cai Bo said with a bitter smile. Su Chen suddenly smile: "is so, that later I call Liu Zong, let her help you arrange as soon as possible." If it''s such a small matter, he still doesn''t mind helping. "Really? Great. Thank you very much Cai Bo said thanks in surprise. "Where did you get the money to invest?" Lin You''s father Lin Yi suddenly said. Su Chen looked at him in surprise, and then did not know why to look at Cai Bo. "Brother in law Look at what you say Cai Bo laughed twice and said, "I don''t have much money, but I can always make it together with a few friends. Moreover, the technology of this day is Su Chen''s, and they are all family members. If there is a lack of payment for goods, you can press down a little bit." As soon as he said this, everyone looked strange. Lin You''s mother is also restless on the face, feel oneself this younger brother is really too shameful, should not mention this matter with him. What kind of person is Cai Bo? As a sister, she is too clear. She is a person who looks for opportunities to make a fortune. I don''t know how many kinds of businesses she has done in recent years. Of course, she has made some money, but she still loses more. Su Chen''s heart is also speechless, dare to love, this is to want to cover White Wolf empty handed! "Pa!" Lin Yi calmly slapped his chopsticks on the table and said with a cross brow, "Cai Bo, I''ve made it clear to you that you are welcome to have dinner today, but don''t talk about this kind of thing again, otherwise, don''t blame me for driving you out of the house during the Spring Festival." "Brother in law, what are you angry about? I really want to invest. In business, it''s not normal to press down the payment for goods, and I''m still a family." Cai Bo said with a bitter face. "The family? Who''s with your family? Xiaochen, that''s Meng Meng''s boyfriend. What''s the relationship with you? " Lin Yi''s face showed a little sarcasm: "do you still want to invest? I''d like to ask you, before your sister told you who Mengmeng''s boyfriend was, when did you say you wanted to do this recycling bin? " Cai Bo was said to be speechless for a moment, and forced his mouth to say: "I really want to do this, it is not no chance." "Well, don''t brag. Drink your wine and eat your food. Don''t make everyone unhappy." Lin Yi is too lazy to argue with him again. He looks at Su Chen and says, "Xiao Chen, you don''t have to worry about him. I think he came here today for this stubble." Cai Bo''s face was red and a little anger flashed in his eyes. "You, too, don''t know who he is? Why do you tell him about Xiaochen Lin Yi stares at his wife complaining. "I..." Lin You''s mother was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. She could only look at Su Chen with a bitter smile and apologize: "Xiaochen, I''m sorry!" Su Chen is also a face of embarrassment, smiling and shaking his head to say nothing. "Elder sister, brother-in-law, you are too much. You don''t have to talk to me. There''s no need to do this!" Cai Bo''s face was gloomy and his heart was full of anger. He has been working hard outside for nearly 20 years, which can be said to be the closest time for him to succeed. Today, he has made himself a good model, and he has come with great expectation. He is absolutely not allowed to fail. "Shut up Lin You''s mother yelled angrily. "Don''t be angry, auntie." Su Chen opened his mouth with a smile to ease the atmosphere, then looked at Cai Bo and asked, "that May I ask, how much money can you get together? "Today is his first time to pay New Year''s greetings. He doesn''t want to be too stiff. If the gap is not too big, he can help. Cai Bo looked ecstatic in his eyes, thought about it, and replied with a smile, "let''s get together and try to borrow some money from the bank. We should be able to get up to seven or eight million." Su Chen can''t help but twitch. Smurfs are the most advanced electronic waste treatment equipment in the world. Chentian technology has set a price of 12 million yuan, which means that Cai Bo''s money is not enough to buy one, and even wants two. This amount of money is nothing to him, and it is even drizzle for the present chentian technology. But he is still very unhappy to be taken advantage of so plainly. "I know it''s a little bit less, but I heard that many companies that order Smurfs from chentian technology have already pressed down the payment. You can rest assured that we will make up for the payment as soon as possible." Seeing that he was embarrassed, Cai Bo hastened to promise. Su Chen is speechless. There are indeed those who pressure payment for goods, but they are all big companies with sufficient assets and credit guarantee. "Uncle, how about eating? Can you stop talking about it now?" Lin you can''t see past, looking at his uncle''s style, I feel a little embarrassed. "Xiaoyou, don''t interrupt when you talk about things." Cai Bo frowned and gouged her out. Lin you and Dai frowned and hung down her head. "Xiaochen, if you promise this today, we''ll be sorry to let you come home again." Lin Yi said solemnly. Su Chen nodded and interrupted Cai Bo, who was anxious to say something. His face was calm and said: "sorry, the gap is too big. Chentian technology is not my own. I almost don''t care about the company''s affairs. I can''t help you. It''s not related to my uncle. It''s my own meaning." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Cai Bo''s face immediately became ugly. Su Chen no longer looked at his face, and continued to eat vegetables. If it''s Lin Yumeng''s uncle, he may give some face, even if it''s a little bit of a loss, but Cai Bo is just Lin You''s uncle, so there''s no need to accommodate him. "That''s enough. Since you don''t want to eat, go first." Lin Yi speaks coldly again, interrupting Cai Bo, who still wants to say something else. Cai Bo choked and went back to his mouth. His face was as ugly as eating a dead fly. When he saw Su Chen, he didn''t want to look at him again. He knew that there was no hope. He stood up and walked outside the house without saying anything. "There is Maotai which I have brought with me. Please take some bottles." Su Chen opened his mouth and said, after all, received a red envelope, unwilling to accept this feeling. Cai Bo snorted coldly. Originally, he wanted to be very stiff, but he thought that the wine he had just drunk would cost at least ten thousand yuan a bottle. He heard a friend who collected a lot of Maotai liquor specially talked about how to identify the value of this wine. Walking to the door, or did not resist, bent down from the box to take three bottles of wine, and then opened the door did not go back. "No one has ever seen such a cheeky person." Lin Yi picked up the chopsticks again and said in a sullen voice. "All right, all right, keep eating and eating." Old father-in-law Lin Yuan said with a smile. "Yes, yes, no matter what, let''s go on eating!" Lin Yi''s wife quickly agreed with a smile. "Auntie, your fish is delicious!" Su Chen smiles and tries to ease the atmosphere. "Is it? Eat more. We heard from Meng Meng that you are also good at cooking? " My aunt asked with a smile on her face. "Not bad, not as good as you make." "Cluck You are such a good child. You will come here often and my aunt will make you delicious food "Get it!" In Su Chen''s intention to mobilize the atmosphere, people soon forget the displeasure just now, and smile reappears on their faces. After eating and drinking, the people sat in the living room drinking tea and chatting for a while. "Cousin, brother-in-law, it''s so boring. Let''s go out and play. I haven''t been to Mordor for a long time." Guan Le suddenly proposed. "Good idea. Let''s go, brother-in-law. You can take us for a drive." Lin you also came to be interested and nodded with excitement. "Yes, I don''t mind." Su Chen smiles and nods. "What are you waiting for? Get up and go!" Guan Le can''t wait to shout. "Come back before dinner, Lele. Listen to my sisters." Lin Yumeng''s aunt Lin Shu tells her son. "I see." Guan Le agreed impatiently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Where shall we play?" Su Chen drove a car, carrying three people to leave the community, asked with a smile. "I don''t know what the devil has fun, brother-in-law, you decide!" Guan Le, the co pilot, said with a smile. "What are your hobbies?" Su Chen asked again. "I, games, basketball, and I like racing, but I''m not an adult. My dad doesn''t let me touch cars." Guan Le shrugged. "Well Why don''t we go karting? " After thinking for a moment, Su Chen proposed. "Go kart? Yes, that''s great. I haven''t been there yet Guan Le''s eyes lit up and nodded. "Meng Meng, sister Lin you, what do you think?" Su Chen asked the two people behind with a smile. "I don''t mind. I''ll listen to you." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Yes, it seems like a lot of fun. But now, on the second day of the new year''s day, is there a place to play karts with the door open?" Lin you asked. "Wait a minute. I''ll call." Su Chen smiles and dials Tong Fei''s phone. The whole devil is playing with this experience. I''m afraid that few people can match this guy. "Hello, brother Chen, what''s the matter?" Tong Fei will get through the phone soon. "Ask you, I have a cousin here who wants to play kart. Do you have a place now?" Su Chen asked directly. "Go kart? Too low, isn''t it better to play sports cars directly? " "Come on, he''s not an adult yet." "Well, let me see Yes, I have a club of my friends. It seems that there is this project "Is the club still open?" "Brother Chen, if you want to play, it must be open. I will send you the address first, and then call the boy." Say, wait for Su Chen to reply, there directly hung up the phone. "This guy." Su Chen shook his head in tears and laughter. "Brother in law, you are too proud." Guan Le looks adored. "On the second day of the new year''s day, it''s not very good to ask people to open the door specially for us, or we''d better not go!" Lin you said with some embarrassment.Su Chen smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK, the address has been sent over, play on it!" According to the address from Tongfei, about half an hour later, the four of Su Chen saw the kart club that Tongfei said. After parking the car, a few people just got off the car, a middle-aged man came out of the club gate, quickly met up. "Are you Mr. Su? I''m LU Hong, the manager of this club. Hua Shao asked me to be responsible for receiving you first. He will come over in person later. " The man went to Su Chen, respectfully explained the situation, sweat could be seen on his forehead in winter, and he was obviously in a hurry to open the door. "Well, trouble." Su Chen thanks with a smile of apology. LU Hong was flattered and shook his head with a smile: "don''t say that. It''s too bad for me. Let''s go first." Su Chen nodded, four people followed LU Hong into the club, and then through the stadium, came to the back of the track area. The track is very spacious, with a number of tires stacked out of the zigzag track, in the starting place of a car with a variety of colors. Lin you and Guan le are both excited and eager to try. "First take your helmet and protective gear, and then I''ll teach you how to drive." LU Hong said with a smile. Each of the four selected protective tools, such as helmets and racing suits, and then went to replace them. Later, LU Hong explained the driving method in detail, which was very simple for the novice who had never driven a car. "I will. I''ll go first." Guan Le put on his helmet and got into a black go kart impatiently. He stepped on the power pedal, and the car immediately jumped out. "Xiaole, slow down!" Lin Yumeng cried out with worry. "It''s OK. It''s simple. Ha ha It''s fun. It''s exciting. You''ll come and play Guan Le''s happy voice came. Su Chen three people helplessly look at each other with a smile and choose a car to sit on. For an old driver like Su Chen, this kind of go kart is no different from toys. Soon, Lin Yumeng and LU Hong, the store manager not far away, were stunned by his various fancy operations, such as drifting, bending, tail flicking, sideslip and so on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 After playing a few laps, Su Chen was not interested. This kind of toy is really too simple for him. Stop the car, take off the helmet, and walk to the store manager Lu Hong standing there. "Su Shao, you''re the best player I''ve ever seen. You''re not a professional racing driver, are you?" LU Hong asked with a smile. Su Chen smiles and shakes his head: "I also play this for the first time, but I am good at driving." "I see." LU Hong suddenly nodded, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out a cigarette and handed it to Su Chen with a smile. He asked, "do you smoke?" "Seldom." Su Chen answers with a smile, and then with some surprised eyes in LuHong, he reaches out to take the cigarette he is going to pack back. LU Hong''s eyes showed gratitude and lit his cigarette with a lighter. From the phone call from his boss Hua Shao, he has learned that this Su Shao has a deep background. He has to try his best to please him. However, he gives such a face to such a part-time worker, which makes him quite flattered. "What do you call your boss?" Su Chen spits out a mouthful of smoke and asks with a smile. He has almost known all the dandies and young ladies in Tongfei''s circle, but he doesn''t remember any of them. Hearing this, LU Hong''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise. He quickly replied, "our boss''s name is Hua, and his name is Hua Wenbin. Don''t you know Su Shao?" He didn''t understand. The boss just called and ordered him to come and entertain him immediately. He also promised to reward him for two months'' salary. How could he not seem to know the boss at all. "I was recommended by a friend who knows your boss." Su Chen explains with a smile. LU Hong nodded thoughtfully, but did not ask any more. They were smoking and chatting with each other. Most of them were LU Hong. Su Chen was a good listener. LU Hong is a single father with two children. Her daughter is very sensible and her academic performance is very good. Now she is studying abroad. When talking about her daughter, she looks proud and proud. However, when it comes to his naughty and disobedient son, LU Hong has a little grudge against iron and steel. His son, who is still in junior high school, doesn''t like to study very much. Instead, he wanders around with some so-called brothers all day long. He is busy with his work and has no time to manage it, which makes him a headache. "You see, on the second day of the new year''s day, he went out with some friends in the morning, but he didn''t answer his mobile phone. I don''t know how much to worry about for this son of a bitch. So, it''s better to have a daughter." LU Hong sighed. "Just like me, I like my daughter." Su Chen grinned. "Su Shao, you should be about twenty. You want to have a baby?" LU Hong looks at him in surprise. Su Chen flicked the ash and nuzzled in the direction of Lin Yumeng: "that''s my girlfriend. We are all in Mordor University. We should get married after graduation. We must consider it at that time." "That''s good. I can see you''re in a good mood." LU Hong''s face was filled with emotion, and his face showed a little lonely look. He said slowly: "speaking of all, my son and I knew each other in the University. We married two years after graduation and had two children. However, it is not easy to support them. She took care of the children at home full-time. At that time, my work was not smooth, and my life was very difficult." Speaking of this, he took a deep puff of his cigarette and puffed out thick smoke. Su Chen does not speak, just quietly looking at him, waiting for the following. "At that time, the child met a man who was secretly in love with in high school. The man was handsome and rich, and he just got divorced soon. I didn''t know how to make eye contact with her. Then he wanted to divorce me, saying that he wanted to pursue love." LU Hong raised a self mocking arc around the corner of his mouth, looked at Su Chen and said, "it''s funny if you want to pursue some kind of bullshit love even if you have two children. It''s just that you feel that life is too hard to go on!" Su Chen is also not easy to say what, stretched out his hand and patted him gently on the shoulder. "In fact, I don''t blame her. It''s all my own useless. It''s my due responsibility for a man to let his wife and children live a stable life. Fortunately, I met Hua Shao shortly after the divorce and gave me a job. Later, I have been following him steadfastly, and my life is getting better and better." LU Hong has some vicissitudes of life on the face of the emergence of a cheerful smile. "Never thought about finding another one?" Su Chen asked curiously. "I didn''t think about it, but I still want to take care of the two children first, and then think about their own affairs when they are independent." LU Hong grinned. "You are a respectable father." Su Chen expressed admiration, thinking that maybe this is a father''s deep love for his children. LU Hong waved his hand with a smile: "there''s no respect for anything." "Lao Lu!" Suddenly a voice came. The two men looked at each other and saw a man who looked about 30 years old walking quickly. "Boss!" LU Hong meets him with a smile and Su Chen follows."Brother Chen, I''ve been hearing Tongfei talk about you all the time. Unfortunately, I haven''t had the chance to see myself. Today I''ve seen you." Hua Wenbin''s sight falls on Su Chen and stretches out his right hand with a smile on his face. "Hello." Su Chen smiles and shakes hands with him. "Why don''t you play?" Hua Wenbin asked in doubt. "I mainly accompany my girlfriend and her cousin to play, just opened a few laps, not very interested, and Lao Lu casual chat." Su Chen said with a smile. "Yes, I''ve heard Tongfei talk about your legend. Even the world car king is not your opponent. This go kart is really boring for you, brother Chen." Hua Wenbin nodded with a smile, looked at LU Hong again, and asked, "what are you talking about?" "Listen to Lao Lu tell his story, as well as Hua Shao, you Bole know Qianlima thing." Su Chen laughs jokingly way. Hua Wenbin was stunned and didn''t know why. "Su Shao, you''re joking. I''m lucky to meet Hua Shao and enjoy food." LU Hong smiles with shame. When Hua Wenbin heard this, he understood what he meant. He laughed and said, "ha ha Chen elder brother, you are very interesting, but this is true. Lao Lu is indeed a thousand li horse. He has helped me to do things diligently and diligently over the years. This is not what everyone can do. " "Yes, it''s easy to say, but few people can really do it." Su Chen smiles and nods approval. Hua Wenbin laughed, then looked at LU Hong and said, "Lao Lu, please go to the Spring Festival. If you want something at home, you can go back first. I''ll be right here." "No, it''s nothing." LU Hong smiles and shakes his head. As soon as he finished speaking, his cell phone in his pocket rang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 "Sorry, I''ll take a call. My son called." LuHong looks at the phone call display unexpectedly, then laughs and talks to Su Chen and walks to connect the phone. "It''s a real trouble. I''ll come on my own." Su Chen smiled at Hua Wenbin gratefully. "What is this call? I have long wanted to meet Chen brother. I have caught the opportunity this time." Hua said with a smile. He and Tong Fei''s rich children are different. He started his own business. There are several such kart clubs, game room and so on. It is a successful young and promising person in the eyes of ordinary people. In fact, only he knows how far away from Tong Fei''s circle. The acquaintance with several people of Tongfei is also because when the group of children fly was young, they often played in his club. But in recent years, children fly and others rarely play with these karts and so on. Therefore, the distance between the two sides gradually opened. Hua Wenbin has been trying to find opportunities and try to integrate into the circle of Tong Fei and others. Nowadays, in this society, the network is resources, wealth and status. But because of the gap between family background and his own age is a little older, it is really difficult to integrate into it. Even if he forcibly joins in and plays with him, he is like a marginal character. He had not met Su Chen before, but he only learned some information about Su Chen through chat of other people in wechat group. For the young Junjie who has been sitting on the throne for tens of billions of wealth at this age, he is admired and worshipped, and has always been eager to have the opportunity to lead the relationship. Today is also a great opportunity for sudden. "What? OK, OK, I''ll be right away. Thank you. " LuHong''s startling voice interrupted the chat between Su Chen and Su Chen. "What''s wrong with Lao Lu?" Hua Wenbin looked at the question. "My rabbit, fighting with people, has kicked off the head. Boss, I''m not right. I have to rush to the police station." "Said LuHong, with a face full of anxiety. "It''s OK. You can go soon, or I''ll go with you?" Hua said. "No, I''ll go on my own. It''s not a big deal." LuHong said, and he turned and left immediately. "Lao Lu is tired for his son!" Hua Wenbin smiled and sighed. "And you, have you got any children?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Ah? No, I haven''t married yet! " Hua Wenbin cried and laughed at the denial. "No, you should have no lack of female love?" Su Chen said in surprise. Hua Wenbin nodded with a smile: "that''s not wrong, but I don''t want to get married so early, man, fight for a few years!" "I think I want to play for a few more years!" Su Chen''s face showed the expression that men all understood. Hua Wenbin was stunned and laughed. Su Chen smiled, and he looked at Lin Yumeng coming to this side. He would not comment on other people''s lifestyle, but he didn''t get cold about such a life. "That''s Chen Ge, your girlfriend? What a beautiful thing! " Hua Wenbin also saw Lin Yumeng, smiling and praising. "Well." Su Chen nodded with a smile and asked loudly, "Meng Meng, why not play?" "A little tired. Take a rest." Lin Yumeng smiled and responded, and walked up to him, looking at huawenbin next to Su Chen. "This is the owner of this shop. Call Hua Ge. This is my girlfriend Lin Yumeng." Su Chen introduced the next two. "Hua Ge." Lin Yumeng said hello with a sweet smile. "Good sister in law." Hua Wenbin smiles and responds. Lin Yumeng was muddled, and she put his hand with a little red face: "call me my name." "That is, you are ten years older than us. She calls you brother Hua. What is the matter with you calling her sister-in-law?" Su Chen said with a laugh. "That can''t be said, they are bigger than you, are they, that is not to call you Chen Ge?" "Well, whatever you are," Hua Wenbin replied with a smile Su Chen was crying and laughing. "What about the store manager?" Lin Yumeng looked around and asked questions in doubt. "There''s something wrong with his son in his family." Su Chen will explain the situation briefly. Lin Yumeng nodded: "it is so. I hope there will be nothing." "How about it, is this kart fun?" Su Chen smiled gently and reached out, and wiped a few drops of sweat from her nose. "Well, it''s fun. It seems that you and LeLe will not go for a while." Lin Yumeng hugged his arm with a smile like a flower. Hua Wenbin looked at some surprise. Although he had heard that Su Chen was very fond of her girlfriend, it was amazing to see her at this moment. As a general young man, few give up the whole forest for a tree. For example, he did not intend to marry and become a family before he had a good time.And Su Chen is obviously younger than him, more successful, and more talented and gold, there must be no less beautiful girls around, but can be so dedicated and affectionate to a girl, this is very rare, at least in his view. Before long, Hua Wenbin''s mobile phone suddenly rang. "Hello, Lao Lu, what''s the matter?" After connecting the phone, Hua Wenbin asked directly. "Boss, please help me..." LU Hong''s voice on the other side of the mobile phone sounds flustered and anxious. "What''s the matter? Don''t panic. Speak slowly." Hua Wenbin''s Orthodox way. Su Chen''s hearing is excellent, so he can also hear what Lu Hong said there. It turned out that the boy''s parents, who thought it was just a young man''s fight, took out a hospital opened injury certificate, which showed that it might be a minor concussion, and insisted on suing LU Hong''s son. If it is judged according to the mild concussion, LuHong''s son is likely to be investigated for criminal responsibility. After all, he has reached the age of 16. After LU Hong explained the situation, his voice had already brought a little cry, pleaded: "boss, please, help me, only you can help me, save my son." "Lao Lu, don''t worry. Stabilize the other party and discuss with them whether they can make compensation privately. I''ll drive there right away." After a few words of comfort, Hua Wenbin hangs up the phone and looks at Su Chen, who is about to open his mouth, but is interrupted by Su Chen''s wave. "I''ve heard that. I''ll go with you and have a look. I admire Lao Lu." "Well, I''ll thank you first for Lao Lu." Hua Wenbin nodded solemnly. "Mengmeng, you and Youjie will stay here and play. I will come back to pick you up later." Su Chen said to Lin Yumeng. "Or shall I go with you?" Lin Yumeng said with concern. "No, it''s just a small matter. I''ll go. You''ll go to Youjie and LeLe. You''ll be in trouble for so many people." "All right, then." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Su Chen took Hua Wenbin''s car, all the way to the police station. "Boss, Su Shao." LU Hong saw Su Chen also came when slightly Leng next, and then full of gratitude to get up to meet. Beside him, there was still a young man with a dry eyebrow and a face that I could not accept. It seems that he is his son. In addition to the father and son, there was a family of three who sat opposite each other. They all looked at the two men with cold eyes. One of the young men was wrapped in bandages and looked like a mummy. "How about it? Or do you want to be private? " Hua Wenbin nuogged at the family and asked in a deep voice. LU Hong''s face suddenly became very ugly, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to say anything. I must be prosecuted." "Hehe, it seems that he is not the owner of the poor money!" Hua Wenbin gave a cold smile and looked at the couple. The man''s figure is a little bit fat, about 40 years old. He is dressed in a suit of suits and leather shoes and dressed as a successful person. Women are very good-looking and well maintained, just like a girl in her twenties. She is a standard rich lady. "You should know almost everyone in the upper circles, don''t you remember?" Su Chen asked Hua Wenbin. "No. " Hua Wenbin shook his head and said to the couple," how can this be done? Let''s make a condition! " "In the past? What used to be? Look at my son. He''s been beaten like this by that little bastard. You want to pay for it? I tell you, we don''t lack money in our family. We must put this bastard in jail. " Women''s self-cultivation and appearance of the painting style is very inconsistent, full of anger, mouth directly spit fragrance. Su Chen several people as well as the two police officers who are responsible for coordinating and handling this matter are all frowning after hearing this, and they are really not good for their appearance. "Shut up." The man seemed to feel ashamed and yelled at his wife. The woman seemed afraid of her husband, so she shut her mouth and didn''t dare to say anything. "Who are you?" The man looked at Su Chen and asked. He also met a lot of rich and powerful people. He realized that Su Chen and Su Chen were not vulgar in temperament. They should have some background. "I''m his boss. This is my friend." Hua Wenbin light mouth, patience said: "in the final analysis, this is the fight between children, there is no need to make so much, I think the two police officers are also that." The two police officers sitting there nodded slightly. It depends on whether the two sides are willing to be private. Of course, they are more willing to deal with it as soon as possible. "Children''s fighting? How old is he? He dares to hit people''s heads with murder weapons. When he grows up, does he use a knife and a gun? " The man coldly glanced at LuHong''s son, and then looked at his own son. He said coldly: "this kind of potential criminal, I can''t just forget it. I have to let him accept transformation." "You say who is the potential criminal, you fart!" LU Hong was so angry that he broke his mouth. Anyone who hears that his son will go on the road of crime will not be calm. "If you don''t teach your father and son, your son''s self-cultivation is closely related to you." The man said without expression. "Fart your mother. What''s the relationship between the man I beat and my father?" LU Hong''s son suddenly roared: "cultivation? Your son also takes the guy to greet me on the forehead, but I hide quickly, and your wife, one by one, scolds me. Why don''t you talk to them about self-cultivation? Pooh Su Chen and Hua Wenbin look at this boy, are some can''t laugh and cry, although a little bit surly, but at least it is bloody. The man''s face turned red, his eyes seemed to be spouting fire, his lips trembled and he wanted to curse. But thinking that he was just talking about self-cultivation, he could only force his anger back, and hardly a mouthful of blood gushed up. "Xiao Liang, what''s going on here? Tell me in detail." With a smile in his face, Hua Wenbin asked LU Hong''s son. They have met several times and had a few meals together. Hua Wenbin still has a good feeling for this boy who is similar to his youth. "Brother bin, it was this bastard who cheated my brother''s girlfriend and kicked people after playing. My brother was upset, so he asked us to have an appointment with him. As a result, he even found a few bastards in the society. I thought that he would not be able to make a loss. So I asked the brothers to stop those bastards first. I rushed to his forehead and knocked him unconscious It shocked the rest of us Lu Liang said finally, the index finger of his right hand rubbed gently under his nose, and his face showed a little complacent expression. Su Chen and Hua Wenbin are speechless and roll their eyes. This boy really needs a good education. Otherwise, it may lead to disaster in the future. It''s not the way to talk about righteousness. If it really gives people problems in the head and even kills them, it will be a big trouble.LuHong''s eyes were angry, staring at his son, thinking about how to repair the bastard son after going back. "Nonsense, my son can''t be mixed with people who are not three or four." The man said with a pledge. "That is, how can my son be a child who knows more and listens to him Cheat girls, and fight with you, impossible, is you together to hurt my son. " The women also yelled. The young man bound to mummy on one side, he was slightly lowered his head, and his eyes were a little flustered. "Cut Return parents, what kind of goods do you own son have in mind? Don''t believe to ask my brothers, see if I am not lying. Just now, I don''t mean that my brother bin has not arrived, so I don''t have to take care of you. " "Said Luliang, with a disdain. Hua Wenbin has a slight convulsion in the corner of his mouth. He and this boy have met several times. When he became the boy''s dependence, he also shouted that the thief was close to each other. He was a bad student in the eyes of his classmates and teachers at his age. He didn''t know how to study and fight and make trouble all day. Later, after high school, I dropped out of school, and gradually mixed up some famous schools in the society. Later, I became mature. When I realized that we couldn''t continue, we began to transform into merchants, open game halls, clubs and so on. They turned into successful young people in the eyes of others. Now I go to the party occasionally. The former schoolmate teacher is not only distant and afraid, but please and respect him. Su Chen patted him on the shoulder, breaking his thoughts of drifting away. "I''ve made sure you can tell what conditions you have, or we will break our wrists. To be honest, I have seen all the faces of the demons. I haven''t seen you yet." Huawenbin grinned and managed to manage the collar, and showed the ruffian character that had been hidden for many years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Su Chen a face surprised looking at the side of Hua Wenbin, on his body suddenly appears this kind of ruffian is a little inconceivable. Hua Wenbin grinned at him, pointed to Lu Liang and said, "I like this boy very much, and I used to be very similar." In fact, the reason why he put out such cruel words is that on the one hand, Luliang thought of himself when he was young, on the other hand, he was here because Su Chen was here. Chen Tian, the founder of chentian technology, is the eldest brother in the circle of top dandies in modu. He really doesn''t think that there are several people who can break Su Chen with their wrists. Other people are also looking at Hua Wenbin in surprise, Lu Liang is an expression of excitement and worship. Worthy of my brother bin, society! The man sitting there narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Hua Wenbin with some dignified meaning. "What do you say? Don''t waste your time. " Hua Wenbin spoke again impatiently. "Husband, we can''t just let it go, son, we are not willing to fight!" Said the woman, unconvinced. The man looked at his son, because of physical reasons, he could not have any more children. He thought that his only son, who was not willing to beat and scold, was almost beaten into a concussion, and his heart was also very angry. "Your son''s dressing is not exaggerated. Although I don''t know how your injury certificate hospital opened, I think it''s just skin breaking." A sudden voice rang out. All eyes fell on Su Chen. "What are you talking about? You mean we can''t prove it to be false?" The woman got up angrily and roared with exaggeration. "It''s not impossible." Su Chen chuckled and shrugged. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to watching, hearing and asking. With his current medical skills, he can roughly judge a patient''s condition just by looking at his face. Judging from his young face, concussion is a bit too much. "Fart, what are you? Are you qualified to talk nonsense here?" The woman broke the void and scolded. Su Chen''s face sank and he was disgusted with such a shrew like woman, even if he had a good leather bag. "Shut up and sit down." The man frowned and scolded his wife. Then he looked at Su Chen and said in a cold voice, "why do you question us?" "I''m also proficient in traditional Chinese medicine. Your son''s complexion has nothing to do with concussion. If he really has a concussion, he shouldn''t be here now, he should be in the hospital." Su Chen''s tone is flat. "This is the certificate issued by Hongkou hospital. Is there any fake The man glared at Su Chen. "It''s time to ask your wife and son." Su Chen smiles and ponders. The man was slightly stunned and then looked at his wife and son. I saw his son drooping his head and did not dare to look at him. His wife was flustered in her eyes, and she screamed loudly: "husband, don''t listen to his nonsense. This is the certificate issued by the attending doctor of the hospital. It is absolutely true!" Seeing his wife and son''s performance like this, the man also guessed what was going on, and his anger that he had been cheated by his closest friend sprang up in his heart. His company had an important meeting today. His mobile phone was turned off. His wife called back after the meeting. When he learned that his son had been hit with a slight concussion, he was furious. He wanted to go to the hospital, but after listening to his wife saying that he had left the hospital and arrived at the police station, he did not think much about it, so he came straight up. "Hongkou hospital? As it happens, I have acquaintances in that hospital. I''ll call and ask. " Su Chen smiles, takes out the mobile phone in the pocket, finds Chu Gaoming''s number, dials the past. When the woman saw this, she was completely flustered and cried out bitterly in her eyes: "don''t fight. Yes, that''s right. I gave the money to the doctor and asked him to cheat. What''s the matter? It''s a fact that my son was hurt, and he has to pay for it. " When they heard this, they all looked at each other, and the two police officers who had been waiting to solve the problem were speechless. If it''s a little skin injury, it''s not a case at all. It''s a waste of time. Su Chen did not pay attention to her, or dial the phone, also directly opened the voice. "Hello, little miracle doctor, how did you call me today?" Chugaoming connected the phone quickly. "It''s like this..." Su Chen briefly explained the following situation. "What? We still have this kind of injury certificate to dare to falsify the bastard? You tell me the name of the wounded one, and I''ll report it immediately to the hospital to find out who this guy is Chu Gaoming said in a deep voice. "His name is Jiang Ming!" Luliang was very clever to shout. "You hear me. His name is Jiang Ming." Su Chen said to Chu Gaoming. "OK, I see. Hang up first." Chu Gaoming finished and hung up the phone. "This kind of doctor who can give false certificate by collecting money should not wear that white coat." Su said to herself with her mobile phone."That''s right." Hua Wenbin nodded in favor, looked at the man and said, "now it''s all clear. We can lose some money at most. If you want to sue, go to sue!" The man''s face rose slightly red, feeling that his face had been abandoned by his wife and son. His gloomy eyes looked at his wife and son. The woman''s eyes dodged, gritted her teeth and said, "husband, I''m all for my son. If that little bastard uses more force, his son will not be able to point out that his brain will be knocked out of his head!" "Pa!" The man directly slapped in the past, hit the woman to cover the face, stare round eyes, a face incredible looking at her husband. Sitting beside the woman, Jiang Ming shivered all over, his head dropped lower, and he wanted to be buried in his crotch. "Say, he said you play with girls, and find those gangsters and people to fight, is there such a thing?" The man asked with cold eyes. Jiang Ming was shaking like chaff and did not dare to speak. "Say it The man let out a sudden roar. Jiang Ming''s whole body suddenly trembled. He was scared to pee his pants directly. He trembled with tears and responded with a voice: "yes, there are..." "You son of a bitch!" The man was so angry that he got up and kicked him in the past. He kicked his son directly from the chair and fell to the ground. "Ah - what are you doing? Crazy? Why beat your son. " The woman screamed and rushed to stop her son. Two police officers also quickly got up in the past, holding the angry man. Lu Liang stood there gloating and laughing. Then he suddenly realized that he had killed the chicken. The whole man was excited. He twisted his stiff neck and looked at his father. What he saw was Lu Hong''s gloomy eyes. "This son will have to fight. If he doesn''t, he will not become an instrument. Filial son will come out under the stick. The saying of the ancients is still very reasonable." Hua Wenbin ignores Lu Liang''s look for help and says to Su Chen and LU Hong. "Indeed." Su Chen smiles and nods approval. LU Hong''s eyes are more ruthless, looking at his son is like looking at a person''s meat sandbag, ready to move. Luliang swallowed saliva and shrunk his neck, feeling as if he was going to be cool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Things have come to light, and then it''s very simple. Lao Lu lost tens of thousands of yuan to each other, and then Luliang showed his humility to each other. The father of Lao Lu and Jiang Ming promised the two police officers that they would go back to educate their sons well, and the matter would be over. Later, Su Chen and his party left first. "I finally got off work, and I made an appointment to have dinner with my girlfriend. Fortunately, I still had time, otherwise I would be in trouble." One of the male officers got up and stretched, raised his hand and looked at his watch. He said in a slightly gloomy tone. "Look at your success." The partner''s short haired policewoman glanced at him with disdain, then looked at Su Chen and other people leaving and put them down, pinched her chin and muttered, "Ah Mao, do you feel that the handsome man just now is familiar with you?" "Familiar? I think you want to see the color, as long as the handsome guy is familiar with you The male officer laughed and joked. "Rolling calf." The female police officer was not angry and scolded, and then suddenly thought of something, right hand clenched the left hand heart, excited way: "I remember, that is my God, my God!" "Is that little fresh meat star again? You have a lot of men. " The male officer laughed. "Fart, can those little fresh meat compare with him? He''s su Chen, national God, chentian technology. You know, he''s the founder of chentian technology and the youngest Forbes rich." The female police officer''s eyes were bright, and then her face was full of regret and said, "ah ah ah!!! I didn''t recognize it just now, otherwise I would have taken a group photo. " "No, she is Su Chen? My girlfriend often talks about him The male officer looked surprised. "Chentian Technology..." The man who is preparing to leave, hears two people''s discussion voice, in the eye suddenly appears the color of shock, in the heart is a burst of fear. It''s worth tens of billions of dollars. Fortunately, it didn''t really break the wrist. Otherwise, 100 of them would not be rivals. Thinking of this, the man looked at his wife and son coldly again. The woman and Jiang Ming, who had just been beaten by the furious man, were all trembling and looked at the man with fear. "Come back with me, you son of a bitch, stay at home for a month, and don''t go anywhere, or I''ll break your leg." The man pointed to his son and put a cruel word, and then left angrily. The woman was stunned and quickly led her son to keep up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hua Wenbin is driving, Su Chen is in the co pilot and LU Hong and his son are in the back seat. "Boss, Su Shao, thank you so much." LU Hong once again sincerely apologized. "Lao Lu, don''t be too polite. You''ve been working with me for so many years. What''s the matter? Besides, I said that when I was young, I liked him very much." Hua Wenbin said with a smile. "Haha Brother bin, I adore you so much. You will be my elder brother. I will mix with you in the future. " After getting on the bus, Lu Liang, who has been dry eyebrows and eyes, inserted a sentence with a smile. His mouth is a pair of old lake tone. "Pa!" LU Hong directly slapped him on the back of the head and hit Luliang. The whole person of Luliang shook forward. He angrily said, "shut your mouth and go back to see how I deal with you." Although Lu Liang looks like he is not afraid of Laozi, it is natural for his son to be afraid of Laozi. Moreover, it is the first time for him to see his father so angry that he touched the back of his head and did not dare to speak. "Ha ha..." Hua Wenbin couldn''t help laughing twice. Then he restrained his smile and said slowly, "Xiaoliang, I appreciate you and appreciate you. It''s true that men are loyal and bloody, but the times have changed. Don''t move. Just be honest, now you dare to say hello to people''s heads. In the future, I can''t help you if you want to get concussion or even die It''s a help, maybe not. " Lu Liang raised his head in amazement and looked at Hua Wenbin in front of him. "Because we have nothing to do with each other. If you call me big brother, I will protect you from committing crimes or even killing people? Don''t be kidding. It''s only your father who is willing to give everything for you in the world Hua Wenbin added quietly. Luliang was silent for a moment. He turned to his father and saw his fists clenched on his legs. His eyes were full of worry and anger. All of a sudden, he saw his father''s white hair on his temples, and the pictures of his father taking care of himself and his sister all these years flashed like a slide. Inexplicably, his nose suddenly a little sour, also emerged in the heart of a strong regret, to avoid the sight of his father. "Really, Xiaoliang, you should not worship me, you should learn from this, I have to call Chen elder brother." Another smile appeared on Hua Wenbin''s face to ease the atmosphere in the car. Lu Liang looks at Su Chen, the co pilot, with surprised and puzzled eyes. In his eyes, binge is already a big man. How can this handsome little white face make bin elder brother respect him?¡±Don''t make fun of me Su Chen looks at Hua Wenbin in tears and smiles. "I''ll tell you the truth." Hua Wenbin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile to Lu Liang in the rearview mirror: "Chen Ge is no more than a few years older than you, a top student of Mordo University. Now he is the founder of a company with a market value of tens of billions, and the youngest richest person on the Forbes rich list." When Lu''s father and son heard this, they were already staring round, and their faces were unbelievable. "How much, tens of billions? Is it true? " Lu Liang''s voice trembled, and he didn''t dare to believe it. "Chentian technology, you can check it with your mobile phone. He is the founder." Hua Wenbin grinned. Luliang quickly took out his mobile phone and began to search the Internet. Soon his eyes were dull and his eyes were staring at the mobile phone screen. LU Hong next to looking at the information on his son''s mobile phone, the shock in his heart is no less than that of his son. Although he has guessed that Su Chen has a big head, he did not expect to be so exaggerated. "Hoo Yes, it''s true. " Lu Liang took a long breath and looked at Su Chen in front of him in a daze. His brain was a little confused, thinking about how many zeros would be if the tens of billions of dollars were piled up. "So, don''t think about mixing up to be a person. The times are different. Knowledge is wealth now. Learn some real skills like your brother Chen. I''ll make a lot of money after starting a company." Hua Wenbin laughed at himself. Lu Liang looked in a trance and felt that his world view that he had always believed in had been completely broken. He always thought that reading well and earning a lot of money had nothing to do with it. So did those brothers around him. And the example of brother bin made him believe that he was right. But now, in front of the multibillion, who is no more than a few years older than himself, he feels as if he is wrong. He is wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 ¡±Say something, too! " Hua Wenbin winks at Su Chen. "What do you say?" Su Chen Lengleng scratched his head, organized the next language, said with a smile: "you bin elder brother said is right also is not right, reading good, can''t really determine a person''s future achievement." Hua Wenbin''s eyes twitch and looks at Su Chen with tears and laughter. Big brother, I finally poured some chicken soup. Don''t hit me in the face! LU Hong and his son are also looking at Su Chen with a dull face. At this time, Su Chen changed his words: "however, it is necessary to study hard and make progress day by day. The education level may not determine your upper limit, but it can determine your lower limit." "But I just want to make a lot of money. Should I study hard?" Lu Liang felt a little confused. "You make a lot of money." LU Hong slapped up again and scolded angrily: "you son of a bitch, you want to learn from others to earn a lot of money. You can study hard and graduate, and then find a stable job to support myself. I will burn incense and worship Buddha." "Dad..." Lu Liang touched the back of the head, which was slapped two times, and glared at his father. "No matter what you do, it''s the most important not to let your family worry about it. In the future, I want to think about your father and sister." Su Chen said suddenly. Luliang was stunned, then lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. Then he looked firmly at his father and said, "Dad, I''ll listen to you. I''ll read well in the future." LU Hong is shocked, and then don''t go over in a panic. He doesn''t want his son to see his tears. Su Chen and Hua Wenbin smile together. To the club, LU Hong insisted on inviting Su Chen and others to have dinner to express his thanks. Su Chen was stubborn but agreed. On the wine table, LU Hong used to forbid his son to drink alcohol, but today he granted a special permission, and asked his son to toast Su Chen and Hua Wenbin with a glass of wine. After dinner, Su Chen first sent Lin Yumeng back to Lin You''s house, then repeatedly refused Lin Yumeng''s aunt''s request to stay, and drove back to the villa. Su Chen walked into the house and found that his family were watching TV and playing cards in the living room, which was quite lively. "Son smash, how are you doing today?" Wenxia looks at her son with shining eyes and asks urgently. Other people also stopped in the hands of things, eyes fall on Su Chen. "It goes without saying, your son is so excellent, who can not be satisfied?" Su Chen indifferent smile, went to grab the apple that sister had eaten in her hand, sat down and opened her mouth and took a big bite. "You won''t take it yourself. Do you have to rob me?" Su Mo rolled her eyes. "It''s delicious." Su Chen grinned. "Ha ha..." There was a burst of laughter in the living room. "That''s also true. My son, who can''t like it?" Wen Xia smiles with pride and reaches for the card. "Tell us in detail what kind of relatives they have, what kind of character they are, how to get along with each other, and what kind of work they do." Su Wenshan said with a smile. When it comes to CAI Mengchen''s family, of course, when he nods his head, he gives a little praise to Su yuechen''s family. Chatting and chatting, soon it was almost time to rest. After saying good night to each other, they went back to their rooms to wash and sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah, my hand!" Su Mo''s face changed greatly, screamed, rushed to the past with the fastest speed. His face was livid and picked up a broken animation to do it. He roared at Gu Tong: "what are you doing? Why do you move my things?" Gu Tong was scared to shiver, and then hurriedly climbed over to his mother''s arms. "Mo Mo, what are you doing? It''s just a few toys when you have such a big fire." Zhang Hong holds her son and looks at Su Mo with a slight frown. She is not happy, but she doesn''t dare to be angry. Other people are also scared, puzzled look at Su mo. "Mo Mo, what are you doing? Don''t be rude." Wen Xia exclaimed. "Toys? At that time, I can''t buy a limited amount of money for my birthday Su Mo quickly red eyes: "who let him into my room, who let him move my things, this is not a toy, this is my most precious collection, I am really angry!" Finally, Su Mo almost roared out, looking at that pile of broken baby, tears of heartache all flowed down. The aunt''s family were all embarrassed, and Zhang Hong looked flustered. How could she know that these dolls looked like toys were so precious. Su Chen is also a sigh in his heart, only he knows the significance of these hand-made models to his sister.This family is really a troublemaker. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Su Wenshan and Wenxia looked at their tearful daughter, and for a time they were heartbroken and did not know what to do. Naturally, they know the most about their daughter''s character. They are not really angry and won''t be like this. The daughter likes these animation hand-made models, they are clear, but they do not know much about the second dimension, and have never touched the daughter''s collection, so these are so important to her daughter. "Foam..." Cousin Gu Fei is also surprised by Su Mo''s fury. After calming down, he quickly stands up and wants to apologize. "You''re going too far." Su Mo interrupted him directly, went to pick up a pile of torn up collections on the sofa, and then went upstairs to his room crying. There was an awkward silence in the living room. "Su Chen, are those things really so precious?" The big uncle opened his mouth to break the silence and looked at Su Chen with embarrassment. Su Chen nodded gently: "everyone has his own hobbies. These hand-made models are just like the significance of those precious antiques to his collectors. Usually, she comes to clean her room by herself, and we seldom go in. We are afraid that her treasures will be damaged by accident." What he said was exaggerated a little, but now the auntie family also understood, and immediately more repented and embarrassed. "Well Then we''ll try as like as two peas and give her the same one. Zhang Hong''s tone is full of complaints. I don''t think it''s too big. There''s no need to be so rigid. When Gu Fei heard this, he gave her a cold look. Su Chen as like as two peas, he said, "no, there are some limited money that can''t be bought now. Even if you can buy exactly the same, there are some important meanings for mo." Zhang Hong wanted to say something more, but she closed her mouth when she saw the warning eyes of her husband and father-in-law. "Su Chen, I''m really sorry. We really don''t know that these things are so important to my cousin, and we don''t know that the pupil is taken from Su Mo''s room." Gu Fei sincerely apologizes to Su Chen. "It''s all over the place. It''s useless to say that. She can only wait for her anger to subside." Su Chen shakes his head and sighs. "I''ll talk to Mo Mo and coax her." The aunt got up and said. "Farewell, auntie. Now Mo Mo is angry. If you go, it''s contrary to your wishes. Let her calm down first." Su Chen hastily dissuades. "Yes, sister, don''t worry about it. We know the character of Mo Mo most clearly. She can''t listen to it now." Su Wenshan nodded in a hurry. "You said it was noisy, alas..." The aunt sat back again, with a long sigh on her face. "In recent years, we have hardly entered the room of foam, and she won''t let us in. I don''t know that these actions are so important to her." Wen Xia said. Over the past few days, Gu Cang and his son are not happy at the dinner table. Then Gu Yi is drunk and hits people. Now he is angry and crying. Wen Xia was very upset with the family and regretted that she had promised to spend the year in Mordor. She hoped that they would leave early, but it was not easy to say so. "You dead child, why do you want to move those things in the watch girl''s room? I''ll kill you..." Zhang Hong suddenly burst into a rage. He pressed his son down on his leg, raised his hand and hit his ass. Gu Tong immediately began to cry. Su Chen and her parents are all in the bottom of their hearts. This is to make a look. Slapping is very heavy, but it doesn''t hurt at all. Even the aunt who dotes on her grandson just opens her mouth and swallows the words to her mouth. "Come on, don''t hit the kids." Su Wenshan began to persuade. "Uncle, don''t stop me. Let me teach this disobedient child a good lesson." Zhang Hong didn''t listen to the advice. Instead, he seemed to clap his hands higher. "Enough!" Wen Xia suddenly gave a big drink. As soon as Zhang Hong stops, she looks at Wen Xia with an ugly face. "Don''t make him cry. It''s a headache." Wenxia rubbed her eyebrows with headache. She regretted her words as soon as she said them, but she could only go on down the line. Zhang Hong was not angry. However, thinking of the wealth and status of the Su family, he could only calm down and scold his son and make him stop crying. the embarrassed atmosphere lasted until noon, when Su Chen saw the meal, he went to the kitchen to cook some dishes. Wenxia went upstairs to the door of her daughter''s room, knocked on the door and said: "foam, come out to eat, your brother made your favorite sweet and sour fish." "I don''t eat. Don''t mind me." Su Mo''s impatient response, some hoarse voice. "Don''t do that. How can you not eat?" "Leave me alone, I don''t want to eat it." "Foam! I''m angry with your father again. What can''t you say"Come on, I don''t want to see them!" Su Mo roared. When the family members who had been seated downstairs heard this, their faces suddenly became very ugly. Wenxia again advised a few words, Su Mo in the room directly covered his head with a quilt and did not speak. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because of her sister, Gu''s family is embarrassed to stay. After lunch, they pack up and leave. They don''t even mention Gu Yi''s intention to stay with Su Chen. Father Su Wenshan casually asked for a few words, and then asked Su Chen to drive them to the airport. "Su Chen, I''m really sorry. When we get back to Yangcheng, we''ll buy some of those handmade things and send them to us." On the way to the airport, Gu Fei said seriously. "No, it''s not necessary. This kind of thing is meaningful only if you collect it. She won''t like it if you buy it." Su Chen shook her head and laughed. "I''m really sorry to have caused you a lot of trouble these days." Gu Fei repented. "It''s OK." Su Chen just smile, don''t know what to say. The past few days have been lively and lively, but the family has brought a lot of troubles. He still prefers the peaceful and comfortable days. Soon, the car drove to the airport. "Xiaochen, when you have time to come to Yangcheng, let''s be the host." Gu Cang said with a smile. "Yes." Su Chen smiles and nods. "Apologize for us." The aunt held one of his hands in her hands and told her. "Good!" Su Chen nodded again. After a few words of greetings, Su Chen watched the family into the hall. With a bitter smile, she breathed a sigh of relief and turned to get on the bus and left. When I got home, I found my sister had come downstairs. I sat in the living room eating snacks. "Come back!" Wenxia sees Su Chen approaching, winks at him, and gives you the task of coaxing the girl. Su Chen smiles and goes to her sister and sits down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Su Mo didn''t even look at the old brother sitting beside him. He still ate potato chips, staring at the TV, and moved his butt away from him. Su Chen Leng next, and then funny said: "how? People are still angry when they are gone, and I have not provoked you! " "In a bad mood." Su Mo murmured. "Aunt, father, it''s Xiaomeng''s fault. Xiaomeng doesn''t look at the child." Xiao Meng''s projection is sitting on the sofa beside Wenxia, with a face of remorse. "How can I blame you?" Su Mo shook his head and hummed: "it''s the little broken child with Tong Tong Tong. He doesn''t obey the orders at all. You can''t compare with Xiaomeng." "Well, almost. I''ll probably go to the island country in a few days, and I''ll see if I can bring you some of them." Su Chen said with a smile. "Brother, why are you going to the island? Let me go with you!" Su Mo a face excited way. "I''m not sure when I''m going. I''m going to do something. What do you do with it?" Su Chen gave her a pair of white eyes, said: "want to make a list of what, I try to help you buy not on the line." "Really? Wow, brother, that''s very kind of you Su Mo cheered and opened her arms to embrace his neck. Su Chen stretched out his hand and pressed her face and pushed it away. He said with disgust: "don''t stick it up. Be careful. The potato chips are scattered on me." Su Wenshan and Wen Xia looked at the scene, their faces were full of smiles. Nothing happened in the afternoon. Su Chen decided to open a live broadcast for a long time, and pay a new year''s greetings to his fans who haven''t seen him for a long time. First sent a micro blog to inform the fans, and then went upstairs to the room to bring a magic eye elf UAV, Su Chen sat on the sofa in the living room and started the live broadcast with her mobile phone. Now his micro blog fans have reached an exaggerated number of 50 million. Within minutes of the micro blog being sent out, hundreds of thousands of people have been watching the live room, and a large number of people are pouring in. "Hello, long time no see. I wish you a happy new year." Su Chen, with a fresh smile on her face, waved to the drone camera. "Wow, I finally waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up." "It''s so hard, God. How long have you not been on the air?" "Happy new year to God, I didn''t expect to receive the blessing of God, moved!" "Where is this? Luxury house ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bullet screen is rolling fast, and the fans in the live room are very active. All kinds of gifts, such as rockets, airplanes and so on, filled the whole screen, although everyone knew that Su Chen didn''t need the money at all. "It''s been a long time since I was broadcast. After all, as you all know, I''m very busy." Su Chen lied without blushing. In the key live broadcast room, these fans of Shuiyou think that he, the founder of chentian technology, wants to manage the company and design products. He may be really busy, sending out barrage after barrage to show understanding, but they don''t know that he is completely a shopkeeper. "In the future, I will also occasionally open a live broadcast to chat with you. Don''t waste any money to give gifts. I will donate the income from the live broadcast in the future." Su Chen said with a smile. During this period, there was hardly any live broadcast. He also called and talked with Yun Shuyu. Yun Shuyu directly agreed to change the contract. In the future, he could broadcast freely without limiting the length of time and the treatment would not be changed. After all, with Su Chen''s popularity and influence today, even if it''s only live broadcast once a year, it''s only profitable for their platform. "So I''m going to give presents more." "Male god, open the live broadcast at least once a week, otherwise I will not be able to eat and sleep soundly." "Male god, let''s sing a new song for you. There has been no new work for a long time." "Yes, we need to listen to new songs. Mr. Su should not be idle when he is rich. Remember that he is a singer." "My sister-in-law, I want to see my sister-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother, many people let you sing!" Su Mo also used his mobile phone to stare at the barrage and said with a smile. "It''s my sister''s voice. It''s so sweet, mom. I''m in love." "Ah, ah, ah, I heard the voice of my future daughter-in-law." "Uncle, camera, I want to see my wife." "Go away, don''t yell. This is my daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law is coming to my house for the Spring Festival." "Wife, darling, let my husband see you." ¡­¡­ The male compatriots in the live broadcasting room heard Su Mo''s voice, and immediately howled with excitement. Su Mo blushed at the sight of the barrage and spat out her tongue. She didn''t dare to make a sound again. Dad and mom also got together to watch the barrage. Seeing so many pigs in the live room trying to make their own water-saving cabbages, Su Wenshan''s face was suddenly as black as the bottom of a pot. "Cough..." He coughed twice and cleared his throat. Su Chen, Su Mo and mother Wenxia look at the past. "Xiao Chen, give me a management, I want to ban all these shouting, now young people, really don''t know self-respect." Su Wenshan said solemnly."Poof! Ha ha... " Su Chen''s three people laugh directly. The studio was also full of laughter. "Ha ha God, father is so lovely, daughter control "I''m not shouting. Don''t stop me! Dad "Yes, what are you shouting about! Dad, I''m your son-in-law. " "God, let''s have a look at Uncle!" "Large scale paternity scene! Dad "Uncle is so cute fried chicken!" ¡­¡­ "What are you laughing at? Hurry up." Su Wenshan glared at his son. "Well, what''s the nickname of your login account?" Su Chen held back a smile and asked. Su Wenshan coughed twice again and said with some embarrassment: "the highest status of the Su family!" "Poof..." Su Chen three people cover the belly, smile to roll forward and backward. "Ha ha..." "I can''t do it. My stomach is aching with laughter." "The highest? Really or not, ha ha... " "The lowest, I think." "No, no, God''s father is so funny." The water friends in the live broadcasting room laughed again. Su Chen to Dad on the housing management, smile to the live room people said: "let you guys nonsense, see my father to you are forbidden." Later, it was not just the rhythm of who brought it. The live broadcasting room was neat and the screen was covered with bullet screens. "Father, marry your daughter to me!" "Dad, marry your daughter to me..." Su Wenshan was stunned by the barrage. Then he began to forbid his speech quickly with a black face. However, the popularity of the live broadcasting room exceeded 20 million. How could it be banned. "All right, all right, don''t bring rhythm. Do you want to listen to the music?" Su Chen said with a smile. The uniform barrage in the studio began to slow down, and then other barrages appeared. "I want to hear it. I want to hear it." "Don''t brush it. Listen to the music." "What''s the song today? I can''t wait. Hurry up "I want to fall in love. I''ll learn a love song. I''ll be brave in the new year." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 "Want to learn love songs? No problem, cough Today, I am a master of love. I will teach you how to chase girls for single dogs Su Chen just saw this barrage, his right hand clenched his fist and put it on his mouth. He coughed twice, pretending to be a master. When Su Mo heard this, he laughed. Mom and dad can''t help laughing. "You''re still in love. You''re a straight man before you get in touch with Meng Meng." Wenxia rolled her eyes and tore down the stage mercilessly. "Ha ha God used to be a straight man of steel "Love master? Why don''t I believe it? " "Don''t make trouble, su." "What happened to the single dog? Have you eaten your rice "It''s too much. The discrimination of red fruits against us single people. We are aristocrats, not single dogs. OK." "I don''t listen, I don''t listen. I''d rather be single and proud I''ve started recording. Let''s get started ¡­¡­ The live broadcasting room was full of excitement. "What kind of steel man, that was salted fish at that time. I don''t want to fall in love. OK, I''ll show you a hand today." Su Chen was unconvinced by the white mother, and then said to her sister: "go, I''ll bring your brother the guitar." "You know what to do with me." Su Mo toot toot small mouth, or in accordance with the speech to get the guitar, and then sat down to look at him expectantly, she was also very curious about what new songs the elder brother was going to sing. Su Chen casually plucked the strings and tried the sound. He said to the camera with a smile: "today, I, the love master, will teach you two ballads. The first song is called Nanfang girl. It''s for the girls in the South and the boys who like our girls in the south. They are all good to listen to and study hard." Finish saying, the prelude of light and graceful rings out. The barrage in the live broadcast room slowed down in an instant, and everyone was quiet and listened. "There is a girl from the South living in a village in the north. She always likes to stand by the road in her flowered skirt. She doesn''t talk much, but she laughs quietly and elegantly..." Wang''s lyrics are filled with the soft voice of every person. At present, it seems that there is a quiet and beautiful village. On the roadside of the village, there is a beautiful southern girl wearing a flowered skirt and a ponytail. Her smile is so gentle and elegant, but her clear eyes are filled with the sadness of homesickness, which is so pitiful. "Southern girl, are you used to the cool autumn in the north, southern girl, do you like the straightforwardness of northerners..." After humming, people couldn''t help but feel the melody. "Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah South..... Fang.... " at the end of the paper, there are several repeated and elongated endings. However, people do not feel that it is too long and redundant, but they think it is more artistic. When the last note is still, the studio immediately explodes. "Lying trough, lying trough, lying trough, that''s wonderful." "My ears are pregnant. You are responsible, God." "Woo Listening to crying, I am the southern girl who married to the north. I have decided that my husband must learn this song. " "I love ballads best. I feel that the ballads I heard before are too poor when I came out of the south." "It''s over. I want to find a girlfriend from the south." "I''m 1.8 meters tall. My family has small assets. I like to sing and dance rap and basketball. The ball number is ?????????????????????????????????????? "Male god, you are too biased. As soon as this song comes out, we girls in the north will have more pressure." "That is, hum, God, you can''t be partial..." ¡­¡­ The popularity shown above the live broadcast room directly exceeded 30 million. The popularity of other live broadcast rooms and even other platforms was almost attracted to them, which made many anchors directly suspend the live broadcast and start the rounds mode again for a long time. "Good, good, smash, this song is good, singing the kind of water like gentle temperament of our southern girls." The mother sitting opposite was holding her chin in her hand, smiling and nodding slightly. Su Wenshan and Su Chen''s brother and sister both looked at the past with astonished eyes. They didn''t understand where her sense of substitution came from. "What kind of look do you have in mind?" Wenxia and Daimei frowned and her sharp eyes stabbed Su Wenshan. "No, you''re right." Dad was excited in his heart and nodded his approval solemnly on his face. "Hee hee Right! It''s a good song. Well, it''s good. " Wen Xia smiles and nods. Su Chen brother and sister two look at one eye, are the corners of the mouth slightly twitch."Uncle has a strong desire to survive, ha ha!" "The God mother is so cute, she laughs me to death." "It''s very real. Not all the southern girls are very gentle. Well, my ex girlfriend is like this." "There seems to be something wrong with it." "Family status is obvious." ¡­¡­ "Brother, continue to sing the next song. What''s the next song? It won''t be the northern girl, will it?" Su Mo changes the topic with a smile, for fear that he can''t help tearing down the stage. "Yes, the next song is called my northern girl, to our sister from the north." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Here he is. Here he is." "The male gods are really the best. We girls in the north are not forgotten." "Ah, ah! It''s so talented. Are the two new songs coming soon? " "Let''s get started. I can''t wait." "I really want to find something. My sister-in-law seems to be from the south. Who is my northern girl writing to?" "Ten super fire sent, looking forward to looking forward to looking forward to it!" ¡­¡­ The water friends in the live room were all excited. "Once walked through each intersection together, I want to hold your hand again and again. I accompany you silently..." Similar to the last southern girl, they are very simple and gentle tunes, which let the listeners feel the deep love of men for their beloved women. "Can you just hold you like this, can you just look at you like this, never separate, let me accompany you like this..." Su Chen fingers gently swept a few chords, the music is still, is the end of a song. People just feel that the meaning is not enough, and the bullet screen in the live broadcast room also quickly rolls up. "It''s also a good ballad. I hope it can be recorded earlier." "Good to hear, good to hear, again." "This song is also good, but I still think the southern girl is good, maybe because I am from the south." "No, no, no, this song is very good, but it doesn''t sing the advantages of our northern girls." "Let''s do it together, male god, one more song!" "One more song..." Soon, the rhythm was brought up, dense Barrage is to let Su Chen again a song. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 "These two are enough for you to pursue girls, and you will not learn more." Su Chen is still a master style, put down guitar to pour a glass of water to moisten his voice. "What''s that called, hetui!" "Can''t you learn? Joking, can''t you learn with my love song prince? " "Sue, don''t float. Please come back!" "Not enough, how can two songs be enough, I have several likes, I can''t sing repeatedly!" "The slag man above, you come to see me don''t shit you!" ¡­¡­ Later, Su Chen sang the previous songs to the water friends in the studio at will, and then ended the broadcast. Before sleeping at night, Su Chen received a call from iron Cang. "Chen, there is action on it." Just after the phone was connected, the voice of iron Cang excited came. "Oh? What do you say? " Su Chen asked curiously. "It has been assigned a task, asking our third team and the fourth team, and two elders to go to the island state to remove the Ninja organization under the Mitsui consortium." Iron Cang explains. "When?" "Five days later, we will gather at our third team base." "OK, then you''ll talk to me in advance." "Yes." "There''s nothing else to do, so hang on!" Hang up the phone, Su Chen dark pupil flicker with the faint light, if have thought. "Is it finally going to be done!" The dead Mitsui xiongyi is not low in the status of Mitsui consortium, and the people sent to the island country twice failed. It is likely that Mohan intervened. Because he should not send any more super masters to come, and more likely to retaliate in other ways. That may be more troublesome. Su Chen had planned to solve the problem completely. If there was no more movement on the side of Mohan, he would like to go to the island country once in the past year. In the next few days, Su Chen stayed at home and had a good rest for several days. Qin Yun came to visit the family for the new year when he was in the early fourth of the first four. After that, the two little guys have been playing with Xiaomeng. They have three happy results, but they are not boring. Soon, it was the day when iron Cang said he was ready to act. Su Chen lied that the company was ready to open the island market and would like to go to the island country to have a look at it first. Parents and sisters don''t feel any problems, but let him go back early. My sister gives him a long list of things to buy. He is told to keep it. This morning, Su Chen, according to the address of tiecangfa, came to the gathering place he said, and the base of the third team in the magic capital. The base is located in the half of a mountain in the suburb, which is quite secret. The rest of the mountain is covered with trees. Only one road which can be used for a car can only be carried out, extending from the foot of the mountain to the entrance of the base. If you look at it from a distance under the mountain, it is difficult to find the road. "I''m here. There''s nothing in front of me!" Su Chen, guided by the iron Cang, drove to the end of the road, but the front was the mountain wall. "Small Xu, open the door!" There was a shout from the iron sky over the phone. Then Su Chen felt the mountain slightly shaking, eyes suddenly round. I saw the front wall slowly open to one side, but it was a huge stone door. "OK, just drive in the car!" Said iron Cang with a smile. "It''s Mohan, the cow breaks!" Su Chen couldn''t help but exclaim and drove into the stone door. Inside is a mountain after the hollowed out base, there are several vehicles and two helicopters stopped, there is not much else, it seems some empty money. Su Chen saw several people from tiecang coming. Tang Chuan, Bai Wushuang and mengkang who had seen them last time were also here. There was also a young man, a middle-aged man and a beautiful woman with a strong charm. After the car stopped, Su Chen got off and walked over. "Chen Ge, good new year!" Iron Cang said, smile ha before gave him a bear hug. Su Chen showed a look of disdain, and looked at the strange two faces. "Introduced, this is another three members of the fourth team. This handsome man is Yandong. He comes from Yan Family in the southeast. Liang Quanyi and Zeng Ping, both of them are the top experts of internal strength." Tang Chuan smiles and introduces three people to Su Chen. "Brother Yan is good, and the two forefathers are good." Su Chen is very lucky to greet the boxing in the Jianghu. Winter nodded slightly is a promise, with a little curiosity of the eyes to look at him. "Su Chen, right? I heard you had a fight with the old man in Han family. I am forced by the cow! " Liang Quanyi said with a smile. "Good handsome little brother, so handsome hands and good, but you were not born a few years ago, or my sister will surely chase you back." Zeng Ping, a beautiful woman, has a charming smile and is full of a kind of amorous feelings that she can''t say.Su Chen laughed and asked tentatively, "you are Husband and wife? " "Guess what Zeng Meiping blinked. "These two are indeed husband and wife. Their cultivation methods are quite special. They are both men and women." Tang Chuan comes to Su Chen''s ear and explains in a low voice. Su Chen suddenly nodded. No wonder he thought these two people were strange. He didn''t expect that there was such a cultivation method in the legend. Before the two elders arrived, Su Chen visited the base of the third team under the guidance of several people. In addition to Tang Chuan''s three men, there are several other members who are not martial arts and are responsible for assisting Tang Chuan''s members. For example, Xiao Xu, who was called by tie Cang before, is a woman with thick eyes. She is a computer expert who is responsible for the monitoring of the base and some intelligence work. Although Mo men is a very old organization, it must follow the pace of the times. No matter how powerful the martial arts of the three tangchuan people are, they will be blind if they can''t find their targets. Before long, the stone gate opened again, and a military SUV came in. The driver was a man in military uniform, and behind him sat a handsome middle-aged man in white, and an old man with white hair and childish face. "Elder Yun?" Su Chen slightly surprised, that middle-aged handsome man is the last time to save his Mo gate elder Yun Hua. "The old man, whose surname is Xiang, is also a master." White matchless tone calm to Su Chen introduced the old man. Su Chen nodded slightly, looking at the uniform man quickly get out of the car, and then went to help open the door. They walked towards Su Chen. The old man was carrying his hands on his back, his body was bent, and his face was kind. As for the middle-aged handsome man, Yunhua was still a paralyzed face with long black hair and white clothes like snow, which was full of lofty demeanor. "Elder Xiang, elder Yun..." Several people in Tang Chuan held fists and saluted one after another. "Hello, two elders." Su Chen reacts to come over, also hastily follows salute. Yunhua and to the elder''s line of sight all fell on Su Chen''s body, in the eye is reveals a little surprised color. "Have you broken through the master?" Yunhua''s voice is still old well, but it can be said that it is amazing. Tang Chuan several people are instant stare round eyes, together to see Su Chen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 "Chen, brother Chen, are you really a master?" Iron Cang a pair of tiger eyes stare smooth round, the face is full of disbelief. Bai Wushuang and tie Cang are shocked and look at each other. They are more convinced that Su Chen may be the disciple of the mysterious sect leader. "It didn''t take long." Su Chen smiles and nods. See Su Chen admit, in addition to have seen the clue of Yunhua and to the elder, other people are unable to help but take a breath of cold air. This is the highest goal pursued by all martial arts masters. What is a master? That is, the existence of the school that can be established. Those who have inherited for thousands of years are just this realm. "Interesting, this is the boy who has dealt with the old man of Han family?" Looking at the elder with a smile, he asked Yunhua. Yunhua nodded. ¡±Great. You should be in your early twenties, right? Twenty year old master master, I''ve lived my whole life, this is the first time I''ve met! " Look at Su Chen with the elder''s appreciative eyes. "It''s also luck. I got a lot from the last fight with the head of the Han family." Su Chen grinned. "Ha ha..." He laughed to the elder: "the old man of the Han family is thick skinned and happy to be in the earth. Relying on the strength of the fake master, he has helped you become a master. If the old man knows about this, he will not be angry. Ha ha, interesting, really interesting." When tiecang and others heard this, they also felt quite amused. "I''m curious what kind of person can teach you such a monster." Ask the elder curiously. "I don''t know who he is. He left after he taught me skills, and I haven''t seen him since." Su Chen shrugged his shoulders and talked serious nonsense. "Yes? That should be an expert in the world. I really am a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in China. " To the elder. "Now that everyone is here, let''s go!" Yunhua''s line of sight sweeps through the crowd in turn, light way. Everybody has no opinion, nod should be. So, several people on two military off-road vehicles, and two men in military uniform drove to the airport, took a flight through the island. The destination is the central airport of the island, which is about a three hour flight. Yunhua, white matchless few people''s ancient dress is very eye-catching, the flight attendants and so on all cast curious eyes, whispered. "This is for a movie?" "Look, that''s so handsome and has temperament. It''s the same as the hero in the costume TV series." "Really, why don''t we go over and talk to each other?" "Little girl, I will not go if I want to go to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen and others have much better hearing than ordinary people, and they can hear all these deliberate low voices. "Brother Chen, you have been robbed of the limelight!" The iron Cang elbow that sits beside bumps Su Chen''s arm, smile ha ha''s wink at eye. "What''s the matter? It shows that elder Yun is more handsome than me. It''s very good so that I won''t be recognized." Su Chen doesn''t care to smile. It''s hard for ordinary women to resist the charm of a handsome middle-aged man like Yunhua. What''s more, he''s dressed in a very special manner, which is hard to be ignored. "Well, with you two, there are no beauties to talk to Ben, which is very depressing!" Sitting on the other side of the corridor, Mr. Tang opened the folding fan with a melancholy sigh. White no double-sided and expressionless look at him, ha, full of irony. "You mo men are so poor that if you don''t have a special plane, you can''t reserve a first-class one?" Su Chen asked jokingly. "It''s always been the case. I''m used to it." Iron Cang spread out his hands. "Our salary is very low. The main thing is that we martial arts people don''t care about these common things. We can satisfy our daily life. However, we can get some points when we complete the above tasks. We can apply to the above to exchange things that are useful to the martial arts, such as medicinal materials and weapons." Tang Chuan explained with a smile. "Such a thing!" Su Chen suddenly nodded and asked, "do you know any information about this mission?" "There are many kinds of Ninja schools in the island countries in history, and there are also many schools that have been passed down to the present. There are several schools affiliated to Mitsui Financial Group. This time, one of the Ninja forces named ye Yinliu who attacked you these two times is to wipe out this school." Bai Wushuang takes over the topic and explains it calmly. Su Chen nodded: "this is from which female Ninja mouth to know?" "Yes, we have all kinds of people in MOHEN, and some are good at this kind of torture. There is no mouth that can not be opened." Tang Chuan said with a smile. "What ye Yinliu, how many experts are there?" Su Chen asked again."According to the above information, the number is less than 500, and there are not many masters. The female ninja who fought with you last time is one of the top-notch strength." Bai Wushuang replied. "Brother Chen, don''t worry. There are not many masters at the master level in the island country. There are two elders in there, and you have broken through the master. You are steady." Iron Cang said with a smile. After three hours of chatting, the plane landed at the Central International Airport in Nagoya. With the flow of people out of the airport, two cars are already waiting. Su Chen and the third team in a car, driving is an ordinary, silent middle-aged man, dressed in a suit, dressed up with the island can be seen everywhere in office workers. However, Su Chen doesn''t feel any inner strength in his body. He should not be from Mo men. "It''s from another organization that occasionally helps us with our mission." Tang Chuan saw that he had been looking at the driver and explained with a smile. Su Chen nodded and didn''t ask any more. The car has been driving for more than an hour. After going around a seemingly remote mountain area, the car soon had no way to continue driving in the net and had to stop. "It''s only here. We''ll wait and see." The middle-aged man turned his head and said to the crowd. Several people got out of the car and looked around. What they saw were the rolling mountains, the lush vegetation, and no buildings. "Where to go?" Yunhua looks expressionless and asks people. Su Chen and others looked at him with a straight face. I didn''t know the way, and almost didn''t laugh. "It should be over there." Meng Kang points to the next direction. "Let''s go. Finish early and go back early." Carrying hands to the old man, he said with a smile. Then, the people will move forward in the direction of Meng Kang. Crossing two mountains one after another, a small village hidden in the mountains appears in sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Just like the peach blossom garden in Tao Yuanming''s story of Peach Blossom Land, there are neat wooden bungalows and scattered fertile fields. In the fields, you can see several busy figures, and there are children playing around the fields. It looks like a remote and peaceful village. There is nothing strange about it, at least on the surface. "This is it?" Su Chen looks at others in surprise. He has lived in Mordor since he was a child. He has never seen such a place without any modern flavor. He feels like he has passed through the past. "It should be true that some of the hermit families and sects in China also live in such places." Tang Chuan gently shook the folding fan in his hand, and his face showed a funny smile: "this village is very common to look at, but the eyes often see is not true." "Let''s go Yunhua faintly spits out two words and continues to walk to the village. Soon, someone saw Su Chen a few people, doubt with a little wary eyes cast. A few children ran over. A little girl in a pigtail put her head up and asked, "who are you? Where did you come from? " "We happened to pass by. What''s your name?" Su Chen rubbed the little girl''s head with a smile and asked in fluent Japanese. Tiecang several people are surprised to look at him, did not expect that he can speak Japanese. "My name is qingmuhuazi. How handsome my brother is Said the little girl with a happy face. "Huazi, come back." Not far away, a woman in kimono called out. "Oh The little girl reluctantly agreed and waved to Su Chen with a sweet smile: "my mother called me, big brother goodbye." With that, he ran to the woman with her short legs. The other two little boys looked at Su Chen curiously and followed them. "Brother Chen deserves to be an excellent student. He can speak Japanese." Tie Cang gives a thumbs up to praise. "I know a lot of languages." Su Chen looked at the children who ran far away and asked in a deep voice, "what are we going to do? It''s impossible to get rid of all these people. There are children "Go ahead and explore the situation. Since you know Japanese, you are in charge of the task. We will cooperate with you." Looking at the old man with a smile. "I am in charge?" Su Chen a face muddle force point to oneself. "Yes, brother Chen, you have strong strength and can communicate with them. It''s more appropriate for you to command." Iron Cang grinned. Other people have no opinion, have expressed their approval. "That''s good." Su Chen couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "Someone''s coming." White matchless cold voice sounded. People look at the sight, only see a rickety old man walking slowly on crutches, in the distance behind the old man, more and more villagers gathered, watching Su Chen several people talking. "These people seem to be ordinary people, and they can''t feel the fluctuation of true Qi." Winter, who seldom spoke, suddenly frowned and said a word. "Indeed, is it hard to find the wrong place?" Liang Quanyi doubted. During the conversation, the old man had come to him and asked with a gentle smile, "I am the village head of this village, Qingmu Yishu. Are you here?" "Hello, we are from China to visit the island country, occasionally passing by here, I feel very curious to see this village, would you like to stay here for two days and visit it?" Su Chen said with a smile. The old man was slightly stunned, then nodded with a smile: "of course, there are very few people coming to our village, so the people in the village are afraid of strangers. I hope you don''t get angry." "No, no, thank you very much." Su Chen thanks with a bright smile. "Come with me, and I''ll arrange a place for you." The old man waved and led the way in front of him. Su Chen quickly followed him. Other people Su Chen followed behind, and they walked towards the village. "It''s a little strange for you to wear it!" The old man turned his head and looked at Su Chen with a smile. "Yes, we all like the ancient culture. They wear ancient clothes." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Young man speaks Japanese very well. What do you call it?" The old man asked with a smile. "My name is Su Chen." "Susang, our small village is relatively poor and there is nothing good to serve. I hope you don''t mind." "Of course not." ¡­¡­ There was a conversation without a word into the village, where the villagers, without exception, were staring at the group with curious eyes. Soon, the party arrived at the village head''s house. The house looks like it''s been some years. It''s bolder than other houses in the village. After all, it''s the head of the village. Into the house, a girl in plain color with sleeves and kimono came over.The girl looked about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was beautiful, and she had a gentle temperament of caressing her son. "This is my granddaughter, Meiji." The old man introduced the kimono girl to Su Chen, and then said to the girl with a smile: "Meiji, this is susang, and his friends, who came here to travel." "Welcome." The girl bowed deeply. "You go and prepare some food." The old man said. "Hi!" The girl nodded, then turned away. Later, the village head took Su Chen and others to the place where the guests were entertained and made tea for several people. "Are you and your granddaughter the only one in the family?" Su Chen took a sip of tea and asked curiously. "Jimei, who was two years old, left to take care of my parents." "What a dutiful child "Yes "I just saw that there seemed to be few men in the village. Did they all go out to work?" Su Chen picked up his tea cup and pursed his mouth. "Yes, they all went out to earn money. The village is so poor that there are not many people willing to stay." The old man nodded with a smile. After chatting for a while, the granddaughter of the old man came back and told them they could go to dinner. When several people arrived at the dining place, the food and tableware were arranged in a neat way. Each of them served one. The dish was very simple, including a weizeng soup with unknown ingredients, a grilled fish, an egg roll, and a bowl of rice. "Nothing good, but my granddaughter''s cooking is very good." The old man''s face, full of spots and wrinkles, showed a proud smile. "Yes, it looks good." Su Chen nodded with a smile. Several people''s eyes are to look at Tang Chuan, see him slightly shake his head, this just moved chopsticks to eat up. "I''m going." The girl prayed with her hands together, and then ate it quietly. Su Chen looks at the girl with her eyes. She doesn''t notice the difference. She just feels that the girl''s personality is not like what she should have at this age. She is a little too silent and reserved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 For the time being, we can''t find out the relationship between this quiet and remote village and the Ninja school, but Su Chen and his party are not worried. Night falls, Su Chen several people in kimono girl led down to the guest room. The two guest rooms, one for men and one for women, are all tatami bedded. "You should rest early and try not to go out at night. This village is remote and backward, and some people reject outsiders." The kimono girl named Aoki Meiji stood at the door, without any reason to tell. Su Chen is about to open his mouth to ask what, but the girl did not give him a chance, directly blessing a gift, and then went straight away. "What did he just say?" Iron Cang scratched his head and looked at Su Chen. "Let''s try not to go out at night." Su Chen shrugged. "What are we going to do next?" Tang Chuan asked the eyes to look at the two elders, but saw that the middle-aged beautiful man Yunhua had quietly drilled into a quilt, fell asleep. Several people speechless took out the corner of the mouth, the line of sight shifted to the elder body again. To the elder squint a smile: "you several younger generation discuss, the person is old easy tired, I also rest for a while first." "What do you do, really sleep?" Meng Kang asked in a strange way. "If you are sleepy, take a rest first. I''ll just stare at it. If the village is really abnormal, we should take action at night. We can use static braking." Su Chen said to several people. "Then I''ll watch it. Brother Chen, you can sleep for a while." Iron Cang said in a hurry. "What you practice is horizontal practice, and your perception is much worse. I''ll do it." Su Chen shook his head with a smile. Several people also did not say any more, each looked for a berth to lie down and began to rest. Su Chen goes to the last berth and sits down. She takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and turns off the sound. The night in the village was very quiet, and soon the thunder like snoring began to ring. Su Chen laughingly gently shakes his head, points to open the game to play. "Sleep fart, this boy snores too loud, so I should sleep with my mother-in-law." A voice rang out. Su Chen looked aside and saw Liang Quanyi sitting up and nodding approval with a smile: "is it a little loud?" "You sleep, I watch." Liang Quanyi felt the cigarette case and lighter from nowhere and lit a cigarette for himself. "Forget it, I can''t sleep with the snoring." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head, he is also holding his daughter-in-law to sleep. "Let''s talk about it. Do you smoke?" Liang Quanyi asked with a smile. "Once in a while, have one!" Su Chen said with a smile. Liang Quanyi threw a cigarette and a lighter to him. Su Chen reached out to catch it, lit it and took a sip. He joked, "I can''t imagine that you people in the Wulin also smoke. It''s a bit against the law." "Bullshit in the Wulin, my mother-in-law and I are not members of the aristocratic family and sect. We only wear this when we are on duty. Our daily life is no different from that of ordinary people." Liang Quanyi grinned. "That''s it Su Chen suddenly nodded and asked curiously, "then how did you get your Kung Fu? I heard that you are the How to practice both men and women "Cough..." Liang Quanyi coughed awkwardly. "I''m just curious. I can''t say it." Su Chen hastily added. "There''s nothing I can''t say." Liang Quanyi puffed out a thick smoke and said, "my mother-in-law and I are similar to such a remote mountain village. I used to farm and fell in love with her, but she didn''t like me." "Then my second eldest uncle mysteriously lost an ancient book to me, and the cover was gone. He just gave me some pictures to teach people about fangzhongshu, which was handed down by my ancestors. He asked me to practice it with her mother-in-law." "You don''t know, I took the second uncle, who was over 70 at that time. I looked like I was 40 or 50 years old, and I often flirted with the widows in the village. I thought it was not because of these pictures. Then I practiced it by myself. One day, I suddenly became possessed. Just like taking spring medicine, I didn''t control myself when I was hot and rushed to her house to kill her "Cough..." Su Chen heard this was severely choked by smoke, a face strange looking at this guy. It sounds like the adventures of the protagonists in those evil novels. "After that, the two of us got together and practiced that thing together. When we got stronger, we didn''t want to spend time in the village. We went to the big city to make a living. At the beginning, we didn''t know what mohmen was. We thought we wanted to be outstanding." Liang Quanyi, with a bitter smile, continued: "he did make a name for himself. At that time, he had several hundred younger brothers, and then he was called by the people of MOHEN and beat him up. Then he became a member of Mo men. After all, he has been a member of Mo men for more than ten years. We can see through it. We usually live a small life and carry out tasks when we have a task."Su Chen mouth slightly twitch, already did not know to say what, asked: "that your child knows your Mo door''s identity?" Liang Quanyi was silent for a long time. He pinched out his cigarette and clenched his teeth and said, "I have no children. I went to his second uncle, but I didn''t tell me that this Kung Fu has this disadvantage. No wonder that the old and unsophisticated man has no son in his seventies and eighties." "Sorry." Su Chen''s face was embarrassed and apologized. He was still your uncle, but it was really enough pit. "If you have something you can lose, I can see it clearly. When I retire from momen, I plan to adopt a child." Liang Quanyi lit a cigarette again and said in a deep voice. "It''s good, too." Su Chen nodded. They were smoking and chatting with each other. Su Chen asks about Mo men and the ancient martial arts world, while Liang Quanyi asks about his college life, which is quite speculative. Time flies. At the end of the night, there was silence outside, and two people in the room chatted in a low voice, "Shhh!" Silence, Su Chen suddenly made a move. Liang Quanyi''s face changed slightly. He calmed down and felt the movement around him. Su Chen raised the index finger of his right hand, pointing to the direction behind the whole meaning of the finger beam, and then pointed to the roof. Liang Quanyi didn''t notice the movement, but he naturally believed in Su Chen. He nodded to wake up the others. However, he saw that Yunhua and Xiang elder had already sat up and looked out of the room with sharp eyes. Don''t wake up the others with a sign. Several people have carried out a lot of tasks, experienced, immediately understand the situation, quiet respective vigilance. There was a sudden stop to the outside, and then a black smoke filled in, which could not be seen in the dark. However, Tang Chuan, a genius born in the Tang clan, could not be more sensitive to poison. His nose moved, and he immediately sniffed out something was wrong. "Poisonous, cover your mouth and nose." Tang Chuan reminded in a low voice that he quickly took out a bottle of refined Baicao Dan and gave it to everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 "Let''s rush out. Sister Zeng and matchless are still opposite." Iron Cang ate pills, low voice said. They all nodded and were about to rush out when Su Chen suddenly exclaimed. "Be careful." While his voice fell, the two elders had already moved, blocking several people in the middle one after another. "Puff, puff..." There are so many hidden weapons coming from all around. If it is an ordinary person, there is no place to avoid, directly will be tied into a hedgehog. However, in front of the two masters and elders, these concealed weapons had no effect at all. They just waved their sleeves, and a gust of wind broke out, and they shot back and forth the countless concealed weapons. There were several screams outside the house. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM The top of the roof was suddenly broken open, and several dark shadows were cleaved with a samurai knife. The sharp blade of the sword was blooming in the moonlight, and the killing intention was awe inspiring. "I come, Chen elder brother, you go to help matchless sister." Iron Cang roared and grabbed the white blade with empty hands. He caught a sword that had been cut off in front of his head with both palms. Then he gave a drink and broke the blade. In addition to Meng Kang hiding behind xianglao, tangchuan and Yandong also moved at the same time. Two elders are there, and Su Chen is not worried at all. He rushes out with Liang Quanyi and directly opens the paper door. The cold light of the knife filled the sight. "Get out of here Su Chen had a big drink and waved his arms. The sharp sound of the broken blade sounded one after another. Several ninjas in black who were swept by his iron arm directly flew out like shells. "Wife!" Liang Quanyi also kicked out one of his opponents and yelled at the opposite house. "What are you shouting at? These black mice can hurt me?" Zeng Ping''s angry voice came. The bright sword broke open the paper door, white matchless and Zeng Ping stepped out. "It''s OK. I have a hundred herb pill given by Tang Chuan." White matchless perceives Su Chen inquires the vision, opens mouth to say. Su Chen nodded. A few people have the time to look around. All of them were wearing black night clothes and holding samurai swords. I''m afraid there are dozens of them. "Grandma, there are so many people." Liang Quanyi swears. Su Chen glanced at these figures at random, and found that they were all men. The old village head said that almost all the men in the village went out to work. It was indeed a lie. After that, he saw the old village head with crutches. Where did the old village head have a broad and kind smile on his face, some were just cold and murderous. Next to the old village head, there was a girl, Aoki Meiji, who had already taken off his kimono and changed into a black ninja suit. "Who are you The old village head asked in a voice. His eyes were full of murderous intent. He said Chinese. "Old man, we are from MOHEN. You have sent people to China twice in a row. Let''s discuss something." Liang Quanyi grinned. The old man''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He called out with a shrill voice like the friction of iron sheets: "start, kill them." Dozens of ninjas at the same time, in the hands of the samurai knife clean cut to Su Chen several people. Apart from Meng Kang, who is not good at fighting, Mo men''s members are at least as good at internal strength. Bai Wushuang and Liang Quanyi, not to mention their husband and wife, are experts at the top of their internal strength. These ninjas are not weak, but they are far worse than Su Chen. Liang Quanyi and Zeng Ping''s husband and wife are back to back. They share the same mind and cooperate with each other. The white matchless ancient sword is in hand, and their lethality is stronger than the sum of the two. A ninja was knocked down by Liang Quanyi''s wife and his wife, or Bai Wushuang''s one sword, and fell into a pool of blood. Su Chen''s inner strength protects his body, and his arms are like weapons. All the samurai swords cut at him are easily broken. "Brother Chen, let''s help you." Iron Cang loud voice came, the whole person directly rushed out of the inside, the two ninjas fly hard. Other people are also out of the house, several ninjas inside have been solved. The old village chief, aomu Yishu, saw this scene and his face became dignified. The middle-aged beautiful man Yunchang old man is not much cruel. After coming out, he directly plunder the old man, and he doesn''t see how he does it. The Ninjas in the way directly vomit blood and fly out one by one. "Kill him!" The old village growled. Two swords, one left and one right, pierced out of the darkness. Yunhua snorted coldly. His body shape completely violated the physical rules to avoid the knife awn. At the same time, his hands and five fingers sprang out suddenly. Two ninjas with obvious strength were easily broken their necks. The pupil of the old village chief shrank sharply. After killing two Shangren, Yunhua continues to plunder the old man. His style of work has always been so simple and crude.At this time, a black shadow sprang out of the old man''s back to meet Yunhua. He was very fast. He was not inferior to Yunhua who was a master. Yunhua is at war with this man, and it is hard to kill him for a time. "Oh? Finally, there is a master who can make eyes The one who didn''t make a move smile to the elder, but still didn''t plan to do it. He carried his hands and watched the battle with interest. "How could a ninja be compared to a master?" Su Chen a straight fist to fly a ninja, surprised to look at that side. To the elder, he shook his head with a smile: "it''s far away, just rely on weapons and those fancy concealed weapons to resist it temporarily." At this time, only a few of the dozens of ninjas who besieged Su Chen were left, while only tiecang and Yandong suffered some skin injuries. The rest of Su Chen is also too lazy to start, curiously watching Yunhua and the Ninja fight. I saw that the Ninja was a Double Sabre stream. The blade was very fast. The dense blade was like a net covering Xiang Yunhua. Yunhua elder''s body method was agile to avoid and look for opportunities to attack. However, whenever he catches the flaw and is ready to fight back, there will be several hidden weapons coming through the air in the dark, forcing him to give up the attack to avoid. "There are still people hiding in the dark, not to the old you?" Su Chen looks for the figure in the dark and asks. "The ninja of this island country has its own uniqueness. The ability to hide breath is very powerful. If you miss it, it will disappear soon. I can''t lock it for the time being." Said with a smile to the old man. Su Chen agrees with the nod, he can not lock the other party''s position, can only sense which direction has the subtle movement, the other party has been quietly moving in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to move. At this time, he suddenly found that the girl beside the old man had disappeared. Su Chen eyebrows slightly frown, if thinking. Is that girl hiding in the dark? "There are people coming again, quite a number." Glancing out of the yard to the elder, he said in a deep voice. Su Chen several people also heard, obviously is opposite party''s reinforcement arrived. Dark shadows, armed with samurai swords, rushed to Su Chen from all sides of the courtyard in eight directions, with light steps and extremely fast speed. Iron Cang moved his neck and made a click sound. He grinned and said, "no matter how many people are, they are just not enough fighting!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "Leave it to us." Tang Chuan closed his folding fan and said to Su Chen with a smile. Later, Tang Chuan and others rushed to the courtyard, and fought with the hundreds of ninjas who came from all directions. These ninjas are attached to Mitsui chaebol, most of them are stained with blood. Besides, they are the people of the island. There is no psychological burden to kill these ninjas. Under the pale moonlight, hundreds of ninjas, like moths to the fire, bravely attacked several people in tangchuan. Every second, some people died, but the rest of the Ninjas did not fluctuate. Ninjas are dead men, from ancient times to the present. On the porch beside the courtyard, Yunhua elder has gained the upper hand after getting used to the other side''s attack method. Su Chen and Xiang elder are still motionless. Meng Kang, who is not good at fighting, hides behind them. "Meng Kang, have you noticed when the girl beside the old man disappeared?" Su Chen asked in a low voice. Meng Kang was stunned and nodded: "the old man said something to her just now, and then the girl disappeared. I can feel her leaving the yard." Can you trace her? Follow her and see what she''s doing. I feel like they''ve got a second hand. " Su Chen said in a deep voice. Meng Kang looks at the elder. "Do as he says." Nodded to the elder with a smile. "Then I''ll go." Meng Kang was serious. "Be careful." Su Chen solemnly reminds us. Meng Kang nodded, then swept into the courtyard, his toes on the shoulders and heads of several ninjas, just like those flying on the walls of martial arts TV series. Su Chen is amazed. This guy is not good at fighting, but his lightness skill is really good. "It''s time for us to do it, too. Let''s solve it quickly." In the eyes that squint to the elder, Li mang flashed, and his hands, which had been carried behind him, were also released. "Did you lock in the man in the dark?" Su Chen is surprised. To the elder with action to give an answer, see him smile, some of the thin body is like a hunting cheetah general, burst out of appalling speed. Just in the blink of an eye, Xiang elder appeared behind Yunhua. He clapped it with a flat hand, and his thick and introverted Qi instantly condensed into a huge palm print. "Poof..." A figure spat blood out of the darkness. With a stamp at the elder''s feet, the whole person soared into the air like an eagle, and bullied the body. A split leg fell on the Ninja like a Tomahawk. Bang! The Ninja was directly smashed into the wooden floor, and the blood gushed out of his mouth. His eyes were wide as if he wanted to protrude from his eyes. His head was crooked and he lost his breath. It took less than two seconds to kill. Su Chen can''t help but take a breath of cold air, which is really terrible to the elder. Rao can''t beat him with his current strength, the strength of ants and the skills of instant step. The gap in combat experience is too big. On the other side, the village head, aomu, was shocked and his face became more dignified. Solve the secret ninja, to the elder did not pay attention to under the attack of Yunhua has been dangerous ninja, straight to the old man Qingmu a tree. Qingmu a tree eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the crutches in the hand lightly touched the wooden floor. His face changed slightly to the elder, and he left. I saw that the floor was broken by a handle knife blade, stabbed upward to the elder, and then the floor burst, and several dark shadows swept out from below. "Xianglao, I''ll help you." Su Chen shouts and rushes up directly. These Ninja forces are also quite good, not as good as the one who fought with Yunhua, but they cooperate with each other very well and obviously have received this kind of training. Of course, in front of Su Chen and Xiang elder, this is not enough. Within a few minutes, several ninjas were killed and wounded, and they lost the power to fight again. The man who happened to fight with Yunhua was also killed by him. The three looked at the last green tree. "It''s worthy of Mo men. I really look up to ye Yinliu by sending three masters here." A sad smile appeared on the old face of aomu. The hand holding the crutches was slightly forced. The wooden crutches were cracked on the outside, but inside was a simple knife. He held the scabbard in his hand and gently pushed the handle with his left thumb. Just half an inch out of the scabbard, the blade was in full bloom, and the old man''s terror was not weaker than that of the master. Su Chen three people look at the old man''s eyes also become cautious and serious. "The name of this Dao is yinche, which is the famous Dao inherited by Ye Yinliu. The best ninja of each generation will begin to practice Kendo after becoming a leader. I have practiced Kendo for 45 years."Aomu Yishu said, while throwing the scabbard aside, and then holding the knife in both hands, the whole person seems to be integrated with the knife in his hand, and the eyes of the three people become sharp and bright. Su Chen looks at aomu Yishu and the famous knife in his hand. It is really a good knife. The blade is about 80 cm long. The blade is very long. The blade is thin and thin, and the color is almost transparent. Just looking at his eyes, he seems to feel tingling. "Who comes first? I don''t have the habit of bullying the less with more. " Yunhua looks light, still very strong. "Will you come first?" The elder smiles at Su Chen. Su Chen shook his head with a dry smile: "in front of the two elders, there is no reason why I am the younger generation to come first. To the old you are more powerful than me, or you should come!" I''m kidding. The old man is not easy to be provoked at a glance. His brain is jammed by the door and he will fight for it. "Stop talking nonsense. You''ll be together!" Aoki a tree impatiently angry, directly take the initiative to move, clearly only two steps, but instantly approached the three people. Su Chen Leng for a moment, and so on when the reaction came over, found that Yunhua and to the elder actually have no face has retreated to his back. "Shit I can''t help but burst the rude words in my heart, and I have no time to think about it. The moon white knife awn when the split, full of sight, Su Chen heart a tremor, electric light flint between the side to avoid, but a stab pain on the arm. "How?" Su Chen was shocked, he clearly avoided this knife! However, aomu Yishu didn''t give him time to think about it at all. In a moment, he saw three knives in his hand, showing three triangular awns, which made Su Chen even feel the danger of death. Quick step! When he directly opened the opening and hanging skills, Su Chen''s speed soared ten times. In the blink of an eye, he found that he was still hit by a knife in his abdomen. The wound was not deep, but like the knife on his arm, he was puzzled. Slightly pale, Su Chen long spit out a turbid gas, eyes dignified to look at the old man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Since entering the master''s realm, Su Chen has been somewhat relaxed in practice. He feels that with his master''s strength, ant power and instant step, few people in the world can threaten him. But today''s war made him understand that he thought too much. This old man can easily hurt himself. How strong is the mysterious master of Mo gate? At the same time, Aoki Yishu, Yunhua and elder Xiang are also shocked. The former was surprised that he had to kill a knife, and was actually evaded. Yunhua and elder Xiang are surprised that Su Chen burst out of terror at that moment, even more than them. "Interesting. Be careful. His knife is weird." A reminder to smile at the elder. "Strange?" Su Chen cast a puzzled glance at the elder and frown at the knife in the hand of a tree. "You see, his blade is almost transparent. The first move was actually two knives, the second one was four knives, but you didn''t see one." Smile and explain to the elder. Su Chen slightly a Leng, look at that color seems to be deep when shallow blade, immediately understand. "You are worthy of being the master of Mo gate. You can see the secret of this handle so easily." Aomu a cold smile: "however, even if you see out, you can''t hide." "To elder, elder Yun, help, don''t pit me!" Su Chen pitifully asks for help from the two elders. "I''m not in the habit of meddling in other people''s battles." Yunhua refused without expression. "Haha Little fellow, you are the youngest master we have ever met. Let''s see your skills. The speed just now was amazing Said with a smile to the elder. "Not with you." Su Chen complained with a sad face. At this time, Qingmu a tree has once again killed Su Chen with a knife. Su Chen opens the instant step skill again. He easily dodges all kinds of chopping attacks and observes carefully. It turns out that sometimes the blade will disappear suddenly. No wonder he takes the name of hidden cut. For Su Chen, after seeing through the clues, he has already mastered the victory. Within three seconds of opening the instant step skill for the fourth time, while avoiding the attack, Su Chen grasped the flaw and directly gave Aoki a heavy elbow blow. The power of the passive skill ant bursts out terrible power, which makes the chest of a tree collapse directly. It vomites blood and flies to the end of the corridor, smashes the wall and flies into the yard. "Tut Tut, I''m afraid this boy is born with divine power." After staring at the elder, he exclaimed. Elder Yun, who is always indifferent, is also the first time to show an unabashed shock on his handsome face. He stares at Su Chen with curiosity and profound eyes. "What''s the name of it?" Su Chen looked at the body and a few more scars, pain bared teeth. In the courtyard, hundreds of ninjas have already died, nearly half of them have already died. Tie Cang and others are more or less hung with colors. Their backs are surrounded by a small circle to resist those ninjas who are not afraid of death at all. Flying out of hospital Aoki tree, so that the war situation suddenly stopped, all ninjas staring at the village head fell to the ground. "Cough..." Qingmu Yishu coughs up blood violently and struggles to get up, but his internal organs are seriously injured, and his consciousness and strength are also rapidly dissipating. At last, he gave up the useless struggle and looked at Su Chen''s direction. Su Chen steps into the courtyard and walks towards the old man step by step. Not far away the Ninjas see this scene, immediately kill to Su Chen. "Live Stop it The old man spoke hard. The Ninjas stopped and looked at the old man one after another. Su Chen went to the old man and looked down at the old man with a warm smile on his face during the day. "Cough Let go of the rest of the people. Take the yinche, and they will regard you as the master of Ye Yinliu, and serve you according to your orders. " The old man was frail and said intermittently. "I don''t need it." Su Chen shook his head. "Then unless you kill all the people in this village, they will pursue you." The old man said with a smile. Su Chen Leng next, think of those children in the daytime, the color that shows in the eye cannot bear. In any case, he can''t kill the whole village. "You have to make a quick decision and leave here immediately. I have asked Meiji to contact Mitsui Group." The old man suddenly said. Su Chen and others smell speech is a facial change. With hundreds of years of history, Mitsui consortia not only controls the wealth of natural numbers, but also secretly controls the regime of the island country to a certain extent. It is easy to mobilize the modern army to encircle it. Even if the master can be invulnerable, it is impossible to withstand the firepower coverage of modern heavy weapons, let alone massacre, dismantle tanks or hard anti missile, which is what appears in the novel."Elder brother Chen, help Suddenly, a shrill cry for help came. People follow the reputation to see Meng Kang over the courtyard wall, face flustered toward Su Chen several people ran. Behind him, there is a black shadow, a girl with a short knife is chasing after him. Who else can there be. Meng Kang, like a rabbit, ran behind Su Chen and shivered under his shoulder. Aoki Meiji chases him to the front of him, and then he sees his grandfather lying on the ground. As soon as he stops, the killing intention in her eyes is even colder and sharper. She is going to attack Su Chen with a short knife. "Meiji, stop, cough..." A tree of green wood tried to roar. Aomu Meiji lowered her head and said nothing. Her eyes were covered with sadness. Her parents and relatives died in the mission, leaving only this grandfather. As a ninja who has been trained since childhood, even though he has been used to death, his last relative is about to die in front of his eyes. "Later He, he is We ye Yinliu Master Qingmu a tree finish the last sentence, pleading eyes to Su Chen, pupil gradually spread. Aoki Meiji shivered slightly, lowered his head and knelt down on one knee in front of Su Chen. The rest of the Ninjas knelt down on one knee to show their loyalty to Su Chen. For the ninja, death and hatred are of no importance. Orders are everything. Even if the leader and so many companions died, but since aomu Yishu gave the final order, Su Chen was their new master. Su Chen looks at this scene in front of her, and doesn''t know what to do for a moment. She looks at Meng Kang behind her and asks, "has she contacted Mitsui consortium?" "Brother Chen, you already know it!" Meng Kang was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "after I followed her, I found that she was going to contact the Mitsui consortium with a radio station. I suddenly destroyed it and then was chased by her. Fortunately, I ran fast." "Well done." Su Chen nodded in tears and laughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 "What''s next? That''s the end of the day? " Tang Chuan several people smile to come over. Su Chen inquires the vision to look at the two elders who walk behind. "Since they all recognize you as the master, it''s up to you to decide." To the elder smile ha ha appearance falls in Su Chen''s eye, how to see all feel a bit crafty. Su Chen looks at Aoki Meiji and the rest of the Ninja kneeling in front of him. For a while, he has a headache. Naturally, he was not willing to be the Lord of Ye Yinliu. However, as aomu said, if he did not accept it, would he really kill all these people? "What do you think? If you really want to recognize me as the Lord, your grandfather died in my hands. " Su Chen looked at the girl kneeling in front of her, frowned and asked. "This is the order of the village head." Aoki Meiji bowed her head to answer, her voice can not hear the joy, anger and sorrow, and her address has shown her attitude as a ninja. "Get up first!" Su Chen rubbed her eyebrows. "Hi!" Aoki Meiji should a, slowly stood up, other ninjas also followed, eyes numb at Su Chen this new master. Their feelings have been very weak because of the long-term indoctrination of the thought of the dead men. "Good boy, you can do so many tasks." Iron Cang grinned with emotion. Su Chen gave him a pair of white eyes, went to pick up the handle, looked at it carefully, tried to urge a wisp of true Qi into the knife, and was surprised to find that when the true Qi reached a certain level, the blade became almost completely transparent and invisible. "It''s a good Dao. It''s comparable to the heirloom of your Bai family." Tang Chuan said to Bai Wushuang with a smile. White matchless nodded gently. "My name is Su Chen. Shiichi Mitsui died in my hands. The reason why I came to carry out the task is because you ye Yinliu sent people to kill me twice before, so I want to solve this problem completely." Su Chen looks indifferent to the mouth. Aoki Meiji was silent, and his black and white eyes were staring at him quietly. Only then did he think of a task he had received some time ago. The photo on the target information was exactly this person. "I''ll give you this sword, and then you will be the new leader of Ye Yinliu. The enmity between us will be over, and Mo men will not attack you again. How about that?" Su Chen continued. "The village head says you are the new master." Aoki beauty Ji face expressionless back a sentence. Su Chen eyes slightly twitch, the heart is really a muscle of the creature. "Brother Chen, just forget it. It''s good to accept them as their subordinates, so as not to help the Mitsui consortia in the future." Tie Cang said with a smile. Su Chen silent half ring, can only reluctantly give up, said: "treat the wounded, we also need to bandage." "Yes Aomu Meiji respectfully responded, and then organized other people to treat the wounded, and brought medicine to Su Chen several people to bandage the wound. Then the corpses are disposed of. Behind the village is the tomb hill, where the dead Ninja''s body will be buried directly. By the time all the bodies were buried, the sky was already bright. After a green hill in the east of the village, the sun rises slowly. On the tomb hill, there are women, girls and children crying and sobbing. All the villagers are worshiping the dead. They are all their relatives. Su Chen several people standing in the distance quietly watching this scene, the villagers know that they are murderers, but only a few young children cast hate eyes on them. Many villagers have been used to the death of their loved ones, and they may have hate in their hearts, but they are more sad and helpless and do not intend to revenge. Besides, they all knew that Su Chen would be the master of this village. Su Chen saw the girl yesterday again, standing in front of a tombstone with her mother holding hands. The girl also looked at him from afar, but looked at his eyes, there was no more yesterday''s curiosity and surprise, some just awe and a little hate. Su Chen heart suddenly some uncomfortable, avoid the girl''s line of sight, do not know if he is wrong. "It''s really complicated." Iron Cang scolded and murmured. Su Chen feels that her shoulder has been patted and looks at Liang Quanyi in surprise. Liang Quanyi handed him a cigarette, lit it for him, and said with a smile, "from another angle, it''s good for them. If you think about it, after you become the new master of Ye Yinliu, they will no longer be the knives in the hands of Mitsui Financial Group. With your personality, they will not let them work hard. In the future, the village can live a stable life." Thank you Su Chen took a deep breath of smoke, exhaled thick smoke, and said thanks with a smile, but he didn''t feel good in his heart. "The problem is, if Mitsui consortia knew that ye Yinliu had changed its owner, it might have taken action on the village." Tang Chuan said.Su Chen smell speech eyebrow a frown, the bottom of the eye deep wipe over the cold light. In the final analysis, the real murderer is actually Mitsui Group, and ye Yinliu is just following orders. Su Chen finished his last puff of smoke, threw the butt under his feet and trampled it out. He said in a deep voice, "you can go back first. I have something to do to stay here." "Brother Chen, you want to go to Mitsui Group, I''ll go with you." Iron Cang said in a hurry. "Don''t mess around. There''s no need for us to do something against ye Yinliu this time. It''s enough to frighten Mitsui consortium. The rest will be negotiated." He shook his head at the elder. "Akihara bought a list for my sister when she went back to Tokyo." Su Chen said with a smile. He is also very clear, such as Mitsui consortia, involved in many aspects, if the chaos caused by too much impact. However, he did intend to do something, one is to protect the village, and the other is to thoroughly solve the Mitsui consortium''s possibility of continuing to find trouble for himself. He took a deep look at the elder without saying anything. After all the people in the village had worshipped, Tang Chuan and others were ready to go back. Su Chen put them on the car, watched the two cars leave, and then the line of sight shifted to the side of the kimono girl standing quietly. "Do you know who is in charge of Mitsui After staring at the girl for a moment, Su Chen asked. Aoki Meiji shook his head, saying that he did not know. "Who gave you orders before?" Su Chen asked again. Aoki Meiji still shakes his head. Su Chen has no language to rub the eyebrow heart. Well, I don''t know! "We just take orders from that radio station and execute them." Aoki Meiji suddenly said. "Mitsui consortia knows that you are rebellious and will definitely try to wipe out your village. We have to do something." Su Chen takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. One side of the green wood Meiji smell speech a Zheng, then suddenly kneel down to Su Chen: "master, please save the village." She can not care about the death of her grandfather, which is the fate of Ninja, but absolutely can not allow the village to have an accident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 "Get up and don''t kneel. I''m here to decide to take care of it. I owe you." Su Chen light way. "Thank you, master!" Aoki Meiji stands up. "Xiaomeng, come out to help." Su Chen calls for a mobile phone. Aoki Meiji looks at his mobile phone with puzzled eyes. After all, he is a modern man. Even if he has not used this device, he has seen it before when he goes out to carry out tasks, but he has never seen such use. "Father, what can I do for you? I''m playing games with my aunt." Xiaomeng appeared on the screen and said with a sweet smile. Aoki Meiji eyes slightly stare round, head slightly moved closer, curiously staring at the villain on the mobile phone screen. Hello, sister Xiaomeng sees Aoki Meiji and waves to her. Scared! Aoki Meiji''s face changed slightly, and he almost pulled out his knife. "Well, don''t scare people." Su Chen pointed her head with a funny finger and said, "Xiaomeng, please help to find out who is in charge of Mitsui Financial Group and where to find him." "Good!" Xiao Meng agrees with me and disappears on the screen of the mobile phone. Su Chen looked at one side of the face is very serious, staring at his mobile phone kimono girl, in the heart secretly happy, but also does not open the mouth to explain. "Father, I found out." After a while, Xiaomeng appeared again. Aoki Meiji''s pupils were slightly shrunk and his eyes were fixed on the mobile phone screen. "This is the information, father. You can see it." Xiao Meng waved a small hand, and a sorted document appeared in the sight. Today, the top power holder of Mitsui family is called Mitsui, which belongs to the kind of invisible super rich. This name can not be seen in the news and those rich lists, but it is undoubtedly the figure at the top of the power pyramid of island countries. "Have you found out where he is now?" Su Chen asked. "I don''t know exactly where it is, but a few days ago, there was a top-level charity auction in Chiyoda District of Tokyo, and he appeared." Xiao Meng replied. "Show me his real estate address in Chiyoda district." Su Chen said in a deep voice. "There are three places in all. I''ll show them on a map." Xiaomeng waves again, and a map of Chiyoda appears on the screen, and Mitsui''s three properties in Chiyoda are also marked with red arrows. "Xiaomeng, well done, you can go and play." Su Chen said with a smile. "Yes, father. Bye!" Xiao Meng waved and disappeared on the screen. Su Chen looked at the kimono girl on one side and said, "I''m going to Tokyo, you..." "I''ll go with you, master." Meimuji interrupted him directly. Su Chen also did not refuse, nodded the head way: "then start!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tokyo is one of the most prosperous cities in the world. As the economic and political center of the island country, Chiyoda district has a very high house price, which is more than the magic of land and money. When Su Chen and his wife arrived in Chiyoda District, it was already at night, and they were not in a hurry to find the Mitsui master. They first found a restaurant to fill their stomachs. With Su Chen''s current status, there is no need to consider the price of food. I directly chose a restaurant that looked good, and beef, tuna, eel rice, as well as a variety of high-end seafood, sushi, and so on. Su Chen had a large amount of food, plus a day did not eat, is really a big appetite, Hu eat sea drink. Sitting opposite him, Aoki Meiji, on the contrary, is elegant and slow to eat, even if the table is full of delicious food that she has never eaten and can''t imagine. All the diners around were attracted by them. Not only is Su Chen''s exaggerated eating appearance, but also because of his amazing appearance, the island women in the restaurant are full of light and heart. Island girls in the matter of men and women are more unrestrained, moreover, it is really rare to see such a charming boy, even Su Chen that rude eating, at this time in their eyes are so manly. Of course, if a person who is not good-looking eats like this, it can only face the eyes of disdain and disdain. This is a common double standard for girls. "He''s so handsome. I''m in love." "How can there be such a handsome boy, feel and usually those boys are not the same, too man." "He can eat, and he must be very strong. Ah, ah, what am I talking about!" "Is that her girlfriend over there? It''s not so good. Let''s talk to each other." "She feels so cold, and she seems to have a knife. It can''t be a real knife."¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of the girls whispered, ready to move. The handle was handed over to Aoki Meiji for the time being. At this time, it was placed next to her. With her cold atmosphere, these girls who wanted to talk to each other were frightened. "I''m full." Aoki Meiji put down his chopsticks and whispered with his hands together. "You''ll be full if you eat this. Have some more!" Su Chen mouth stuffed with food, vague advice. "No more." As a ninja, he never eats too much, which is not conducive to action. "What attitude does that woman have? It''s very irritating." Next to the table, a young girl said in a huff. "It turned out to be a facial paralysis. How can a handsome guy like this kind of girl?" The companion sitting opposite echoed. "No, I''m going to chat up." The girl bit her teeth and got up and went to Su Chen. Su Chen heard the two people''s communication, but did not have time to pay attention to, self-care of the big feast. Aoki Meiji grabs the hidden cut on the table, stops the girl with the scabbard, and spits out two words coldly: "go back." The girl was so angry that she was about to get angry, but Aoki seemed to have no emotion in her eyes. She swallowed the words to her mouth, shrunk her neck, and turned to sit back. "What? It''s so irritating. I need someone to fix him." The girl stamped her feet with a livid face and took out her mobile phone to call someone. "Forget it. It doesn''t look like it''s easy to get into." The companion accosted in a low voice. The girl ignored her companion''s advice, got through the phone, and then deliberately raised the volume. "Brother, someone bullied me..." "Seems to be in trouble." Su Chen said with a smile. "I''m sorry!" Aoki''s expressionless apology doesn''t show any apology at all. Su Chen grinned bitterly and shrugged his shoulders. Then he continued to eat. It was too difficult to chat with this sister. After a while, a few ferocious, looking at what is not a good guy into the restaurant, look around, and then think of Su Chen two people next to the table came. Diners in the restaurant have to retreat, some directly check out, for fear of affecting themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 "Lizi, tell me, who bullied you?" A young man came to the table of the girls dressed up by the hot girls and asked in a deep voice. "It''s the woman who scares me with a knife." The girl reached for Aoki Meiji, showing a face of grievance. The youth''s sight falls on Aoki Meiji, can''t help but slightly stupefied. Aoki Meiji looks very good, and when she sits there quietly in kimono, she looks like the traditional big and caressing son, which is rarely seen now. This gentle and quiet temperament is very attractive to men, especially the island men with male chauvinism. "Big brother, this woman is very good!" A little brother chuckled. "Yes." The young man rubbed his chin with his fingers and looked at Aoki Meiji with his eyes slightly bright. Su Chen and Su Chen both directly ignore this group of people. Su Chen still eats and drinks like nobody else. Aoki Meiji sees that his glass of sake is finished, so he takes up the bottle and helps him pour wine with grace. The young man frowned at the scene. Aoki Meiji''s appearance and temperament is his favorite type of girl. It''s strange to see her pouring wine for other men. What''s more, the man has a jealous face. "Lizzie, is that little white face her boyfriend?" The young man is calm and pours at Su Chen. "I don''t know, but I don''t believe that the handsome man can take a fancy to this paralyzed woman. I just wanted to chat up and was stopped by the woman with a knife." Lizi glared at aomu Meiji, then looked at the youth with suspicious eyes and frowned: "brother, you don''t like that facial paralysis woman?" "What facial paralysis woman, this is called sedate and dignified, yes, your brother and I like this woman." The young man grinned. "No, what''s good about this woman with facial paralysis? Is there any mistake? I asked you to help me teach her a lesson." Lizi covered her face with her hand. "It just scared you to get it." The young man glanced at his sister and said with a smile, "well, you don''t like that little white face. Let''s take the people together. The girl belongs to me and the little white face belongs to you. How about it?" "This Not so good Lizi hesitated, but looked at Su Chen''s eyes but some excitement. In a country where many things are wonderful, even Jidao organizations are legal. Gao songlizi and the young Gao songlongtai, whose father is the leader of the black dragon group in this area, so it is not inconceivable for the brother and sister to rob a good young girl and boy. Although Gao songlizi has never done such a thing before, she has never eaten pork and seen pigs running. She does not need to do it herself. And this boy really makes her very excited. Even though she has experienced a lot of battles, she has to admit that this is the most attractive boy she met, and she will definitely regret missing it. "Give it to your brother and I will tie you to your bed." Gao Songlong beats his chest. Komatsuzi blushed a little, and did not speak. She picked up the juice on the table and sipped it, apparently acquiescence. Looking at this scene, Kao Songli''s best friend, who was sitting opposite, was extremely contemptuous and envious, thinking that such a handsome man would be ruined again. Of course, due to the power of her family, she would not dare to express her inner thoughts. Gao Songlong goes straight to Su Chen. Aoki Meiji noticed that several people were coming, and once again picked up the hidden cut on the table, blocking Gao Songlong too several people. "Beauty, this Dao is very good. My family also has a few of them. If you don''t come back with me, I''ll give you one? "Gao Songlong said with a smile. "Go away!" Aomu Meiji''s expressionless face spits out a word, the person''s cruel words are good. "Ha ha Yes, I like it Gao Songlong didn''t make any noise. Instead, he burst into laughter. As the young master of the black dragon group, he naturally has no shortage of women. On the contrary, Aoki''s attitude makes him feel more challenging. Su Chen is still immersed in eating, as if only food in his eyes. "Big brother, this little white face really can eat." "It can''t be a tyrant. It''s not cheap here." "That''s just right. Our black dragon group is in charge of this piece. If the boy dares to eat the overlord''s meal, he will take it back to the eldest lady and pay for it." "That''s right, ha ha..." Several young people wantonly joked. "Bah! What are you talking about? Shut up Gao songlizi spat in shame. "Yes, miss." The young people agreed in unison. "Beauty, what''s good about this little white face? Look at his appearance of reincarnation as a starving ghost. Come to this kind of restaurant for the first time. You and I can have whatever you want, and your Kung Fu is better than him." Gao Songlong is too cheap with a smile and reaches for the scabbard of hidden cutting.Aomu Meiji''s eyes were cold, and he swept the scabbard in his hand. He directly beat Gao songlongtai with a scream, and then he staggered back several steps with his two younger brothers, and then fell to the ground and folded the arhat. All around were stunned. The two hot girls at the next table were also stupid. "Brother Gao songlizi''s face was flustered and exclaimed. Aoki Meiji stands up. "Pay attention to your strength. Don''t make a scene of death." Su Chen raises an eye to remind a sentence. "Hi!" Aoki Meiji nodded and turned to face the rest of the youth. Several young people subconsciously stepped back and looked at Aoki Meiji in horror. "Damn it, I have to do it hard, give it to me and catch them." Gao Songlong stood up with his stomach covered and roared in anger. What followed was a scene in which everyone in the restaurant was haunted. A young girl in kimono, with the scabbard in her hand, knocked the tall and strong youths flying or knocking them to the ground. From the beginning to the end, the girl had no expression, just like cleaning the garbage at will. After a minute, except for Gao songlongtai, who didn''t dare to go forward, all the other brothers fell to the ground and howled. "Gollum!" Gao Songlong couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and trembling: "you You are a master of kendo. What school do you cultivate? " He once visited a Kendo master with his father. At first, he didn''t think that Kendo was a trick. However, he was shocked when he saw that master Juhe cut a high stone into two. From then on, he also knew that there were unusual masters in the world. He tried to ask the Kendo master to teach him Kendo, but he didn''t accept him at all. After all, he had to be respectful to his father. Aoki Meiji did not pay any attention to him, holding a knife step by step. "No, don''t come here. What are you going to do? My father is the leader of the black dragon team!" Gao Songlong shouts in terror. Su Chen, who is carrying a bowl of eel rice into her mouth, hears this and moves her hands. She looks up at Gao Song Longtai for the first time. "Meiji, stop first!" "Yes, master!" Qingmu Meiji heard Su Chen''s voice, immediately should a, respectfully side let aside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 People in the restaurant were shocked when they saw the scene. Can such a beautiful girl with terrible skills be called the master? Is it difficult for this handsome young man or the young master of a big family or a tycoon? "Black dragon group?" Su Chen looks at Gao Song and asks with a smile. These three words have been mentioned in Xiaomeng''s materials. They are a powerful Jidao organization in Qiandaitian district. What''s more, like ye Yinliu, it is actually a pawn of Mitsui Financial Group. "Yes, my father is the leader of the black dragon team." Gao Songlong is too stupefied, and then straightens up his chest and glares at Su Chen, thinking that he is afraid of the fierce reputation of the black dragon group. "What a coincidence. Good luck!" Su Chen laughs playfully, and waves to Gao Songlong: "come here, come here, let''s have a chat." "Chat What to talk about? I have nothing to talk about with you. I''m going back. " Gao Songlong''s face changed slightly. He gave his sister a look of running away. Then he turned around and ran. However, without running a few steps, Aoki Meiji caught up with him. He grabbed the back collar with one hand and dragged him to Su Chen like a pig to be slaughtered. "Sit down and talk!" Sue pointed to the opposite seat. "No, no, what are you going to say?" Gao Songlong asked with a smile. "Nothing. I just want to ask your father something. When I finish eating, you can take me." Su Chen shows a bright and harmless smile, and then speeds up eating. Gao Songlong too mouth corners twitch a few times, in the heart that calls a uneasy. "Handsome boy, do you know my father?" Gao songlizi''s eyes were beaming with joy, and her face was inquisitive. After the shock, she is now a little excited. It seems that the facial paralysis woman is not the girlfriend of this mysterious handsome man, and the handsome man seems to know his father, so he will have a chance. "I don''t know. I just ask him something." Su Chen chewed the food and said vaguely. After eating and drinking enough, Su Chen called for the waiter to check out the bill. It cost a total of more than one million yuan, and it''s almost 100000 yuan. It''s really expensive. The manager of the restaurant respectfully sent several people out of the shop, relieved. "Well, Lizzie, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow." Gao songlizi''s best friend said goodbye in a flustered way, and then she glanced at Su Chen with reluctant eyes, and then left quickly. After that, Su Chen and aomu Meiji went to visit their father under the leadership of Gao Songlong''s brother and sister. "At this time, dad should go home, handsome boy, what can I do for you?" Gao songlizi smiles and approaches Su Chen. Please, you smell too far away from me Su Chen could not bear the pungent perfume smell on the girl''s body, and wrinkled her eyebrows. As soon as Gao songlizi was struck by lightning, her face turned white. Subconsciously, she began to curse. However, Aoki Meiji''s cold eyes made her swallow the words to her mouth immediately, and her ugly face retreated to the back. Gao Songlong looked at his sister too much, grinned, summoned up the courage to stare at Su Chen and said, "a big man, it''s not good to bully a girl like this!" "I didn''t bully her, but I didn''t love such a heavy perfume." Su Chen shrugged. Takamatsu Reiko, Wen Wen, raised his sleeves and sniffed at the strong perfume on his body. For the first time, he began to dislike the smell. Before long, the four people went to the old mobile house. Before entering the house, they heard the noise coming from inside, as if they were drinking at a party. "Today is our weekly party." Gao Songlong is looking forward to Su Chen. "Take us in!" Su Chen nodded with a smile. four people just entered the door, and Takamatsu Reiko ran away crying. She wanted to take a bath immediately and wash away the perfume on her body. In the lobby, men with bare arms and tattooed arms sat on both sides of the hall, chatting and laughing with shoulder to shoulder, and some women in kimonos knelt down to serve. Gao Songlong Tai takes Su Chen and two people into the hall. They look at each other immediately. "Oh, Long Tai, have you brought your friends back?" "And beautiful women, Long Tai, is this your new girlfriend?" "Ha ha The little beauty still has a knife. Eh, it seems to be very good! " "Girl, bring me the knife and I''ll have a look." ¡­¡­ Those who can gather here are all elites with some status in the black dragon group. Therefore, Gao songlongtai, who is not qualified to inherit the organization, is not respectful. "Long Tai, who are they?" A middle-aged man sitting in the chair narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a deep voice. The man looked thin and in his forties, he was wearing a black kimono and a moustache. He was dignified in both manner and tone."Father..." Gao Songlong was too afraid to look directly at the man''s eyes and bowed his head to be submissive. For a moment, he did not know where to start. "Are you Gao Song and Hong? My name is Su Chen. I''m from Huaxia. I''m looking for you to ask where Mitsui is. I''m looking for him Su Chen has a bright smile and comes straight to the point. Gao Song and Hong''s face changed slightly. His sharp eyes, like hawks, were staring at Su Chen. He said, "young man, do you know what you are talking about?" Even in the black dragon group, few people know that Mitsui is behind the organization. The noisy voice in the hall is also momentarily quiet, and the cold sight falls on Su Chen. "Of course, you didn''t hear me clearly. I''ll say it again. I''m looking for Mitsui. Please take me there." Su Chen grinned. Takamatsumoto is sweating on one side. He doesn''t know who Mitsui is, but the atmosphere in the lobby makes him very stressed. "It seems that you are very confident that you dare to visit at this time." Gao Song and Hong glanced at aomu Meiji, holding a knife in his eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly. He held up his glass, looked at Su Chen and said, "if I refuse? " "Then I''ll have to make it hard." Su Chen has a show. "Baga Roar sounded, several men directly pulled out the knife under the table, stormed toward Su Chen. Gao Songlong was so scared that he ran to the side in a hurry. "Don''t kill!" Su Chen quietly spits out three words. Behind him, Aoki Meiji nods gently and pushes the knife out of the sheath with his thumb on the handle. Just for a moment, even many people in the hall didn''t see the light of the knife. So they went back to the scabbard again. Aomu Meiji did not know when he had appeared in front of Su Chen. Several men screamed and fell to the ground, blood stained the floor. Su Chen''s heart slightly surprised, this is his first time to see Aoki Meiji with a knife, strength than her grandfather Qingmu a tree is afraid to be not much worse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 In the lobby, a group of high-level black dragon group are all dumbfounded, shocked at Aoki Meiji. Although it is the top level of the black dragon group, few people have ever seen this extraordinary power. What''s more, such a young girl exerts a greater visual impact. As for Gao Song and Hong, the group leader of the black dragon group, who sat at the top of the group, after being surprised, his face became more dignified. He frowned and asked, "what can I do for you to find Mitsui sang?" "It''s none of your business. You just need to take me to see him." Su Chen smiles faintly. Gao Song and Hong stare at him for a moment. They shake their heads and say, "sorry, I don''t know where Mitsui is." "Tut!" Su Chen is impatient to hit the next mouth, smile on his face, with a bit of threat tone said: "since I came here, it must be to see Mitsui clever, Mr. Takamatsu, don''t force me to use tough means." "Baga! You dare to threaten my big brother A strong man roared, holding a pistol in his hand. The black muzzle of the gun pointed at Su Chen and said grimly, "young man, it''s arrogant. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Other several people see this, also have pulled out the gun to aim at Su Chen two people. Several kneeling and serving women in kimono were scared to be bloodless, shivering like chaff, but they were still biting their teeth and did not dare to make a sound. "It seems that we can''t have a good talk." Su Chen slightly narrowed his eyes, with no expression on his face. His dark and deep eyes gave people a great pressure, and a chill appeared in his heart. "Stop it. Put the guns down." Takamatsu and his voice opened. He has seen a real Kendo master, and knows how terrifying a man with extraordinary power is. Ordinary guns are probably useless. What worried him more was that Su Chen, who had no hand, could be regarded as the master by such a girl with extraordinary swordsmanship. How terrible should his skill be? "Big brother!" The strong man who drew the gun first was unconvinced. "I said put down the gun!" Gao Song and Hong look at him coldly, with an unquestionable command. The man''s face was cloudy and sunny, and finally he put down the gun, and several other people took the gun in succession. "You''ve come from a long way. Why don''t you sit down and have a drink and talk?" Gao Song and Hong open the invitation. "Yes, I haven''t had enough." Su Chen agreed with a smile. Gao Song and Hong give a look to the first subordinate sitting on the right, asking him to stand up and give up his seat, and let the woman serving on the side change a set of tableware and food. Su Chen takes Aoki Meiji to his seat. Soon, someone brought clean tableware and a dish. Aoki Meiji kneels down and pours wine for him, hidden cut is placed in her body side. "Come, welcome, sir." Gao Gao and Hong raised his glass and said with a smile. Su Chen raised his glass with a smile and touched him across the air, and then drank it down in one gulp. This sake was very low, and it was no different from water for him. "Sir, since you are here, you should know the relationship between our black dragon group and Mitsui Financial Group. I''m very embarrassed about your request. What misunderstanding do you have with Mitsui sang?" Gao Song and Hong drink down the wine in the cup at the same time, and their faces ask earnestly. Su Chen ate a piece of Salmon Sashimi with chopsticks, looked up at Gao Song and Hong, and said with a smile: "it''s nothing. There''s a man named Mitsui in Mitsui family. He asked Ninja to stab me, and then died in my hand. Later, he sent people to revenge. I don''t want anyone to think about my head all the time, so I can only come to solve this problem in person." Gao Song and Hong smell speech pupil slightly shrink, looking at Su Chen''s eyes in a bit more fear. It was Mitsui family, one of the most powerful families in the island. He even killed someone at his hands, and failed to send people to assassinate him twice in succession, which shows how powerful the young man is. "To tell you the truth, even if you don''t help me, I can find someone. I have found out that Mitsui is in this Chiyoda district. He happened to meet your son. He thought it would be easier to come to you and take me." Su Chen grinned. Gao Song and Hong Leng are stunned, and then look at Gao Song Longtai standing on the edge. Dare to be the trouble that this son of a bastard has brought to him. Otherwise, it has nothing to do with their immortal fight. Gao Songlong was so frightened that he buried his head in a panic. He wanted to cry without tears. He thought that his sister was the trouble he was looking for, but he didn''t dare to say anything. With his father''s totally different attitude towards himself and his sister, he said that it was useless. This pot is his back. Gao Song and Hong have the heart to kill the son of a bastard. Somehow, they cause such a big trouble. If they don''t solve it well, their black dragon group will probably be finished. Compared with Mitsui Group, the black dragon group is just a small ant. Mitsui Group can support them and destroy it easily. "What do you want to solve? Why don''t you stay here tonight, and tomorrow I''ll arrange an interview with Mitsui sang. You can discuss any kind of gratitude and resentment. " Gao Song and Hong thought for a long time, trying to put forward suggestions.Su Chen looked at him deeply, shook his head and said, "no, I''m in a hurry. I''ll go directly after eating. It''s too long for a night. Mitsui Financial Group has too much power here. I come alone and dare not wait for one night." Gao Song and Hong''s heart trembled, and their faces looked ugly and nodded. Ye Yinliu, Heilong formation Although Su Chen is confident in his own strength, strong dragon does not oppress the local villains. He is too weak here. If Mitsui consortium knows that he is here, it can deal with him too much. For example, it would be very troublesome to arrange a crime for the police to arrest him by taking advantage of certain relationships. His advantage now is that Mitsui doesn''t know he''s here. Gao Song and Hong sighed in their hearts. Although this mysterious young man from China is young, he is really too clever, as if he has completely guessed his mind. "Dad A girl''s voice rang out. People''s line of sight looked, only saw a girl in kimono, plain face into the hall. Gao Song and Hong, as well as the black dragon group, are stunned. "Lizzie?" Gao Songlong''s eyes widened as if he had seen his sister for the first time. Su Chen also glances at Gao songlizi. She looks much better than the hot girls with heavy make-up before. In fact, he looks good, but his eyes are too high, and he feels average. "Lizi, you..." Gao Song and Hong are also dull and don''t understand what their daughter is up to. When she sat down, she could not hide her eyes. "Dad, I''ll pour you a bar!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Gao Song and Hong Leng Leng look at the side of the daughter, and follow her eyes to see Su Chen, and then understand what, the corner of the eye slightly twitch. The atmosphere in the hall is quiet and strange. Several senior leaders of the black dragon group make eye contact with each other, and their eyes are angry. They think that it is too shameful for the black dragon group to be threatened by such a naughty boy. The black dragon group now occupies nearly half of Chiyoda''s chassis, with more than 1000 members. Naturally, Gao Song and Hong are not the only voices. For example, the first strong man to draw a gun, named Kenji Ono, is a man with a strong voice in the black dragon group. His personality is more radical and hot. He has been in the black dragon group for nearly 20 years. He is a veteran. At first, the black dragon group was just a small group in several colleges and universities. At that time, he was mixed with Gao Song and Hong. With the growing influence of the black dragon group in recent years, he began to change. He was no longer willing to be subordinate to others. He thought that Gao Song and Hong were becoming more and more timid. In private, he frequently makes friends with other senior leaders in the organization, and has been trying to seek opportunities for higher positions. However, Gao Song and Hong are still very authoritative in the organization, and he has never dared to make rash moves. Today, when he saw that Gao Song and Hong were threatened by such a young man, they did not dare to attack. He saw the eye contact of other senior officials. He began to think about it in his heart. If this arrogant young man is killed at this time, his influence in the organization will be further enhanced. Especially in the eyes of the young elites with passion in the organization, he will become more courageous and dignified than Gao Song and Hong, and even more suitable to be the leader. With this in mind, he was a little excited, his eyes seemed to have a flame burning, ready to move. With a cup of wine, his face began to blush, wine strength with courage and the desire for power, gradually into the brain. Drinking at the same time, the rest of the corner of his eye has been observing Su Chen there. When aomu Meiji pours wine to Su Chen again, he suddenly grabs a pistol on one side and fires three shots directly at him. In his opinion, as long as the girl with strange sword skills is killed first, that arrogant young man is nothing at all. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM The sound of gunfire resounded. Everyone in the hall didn''t respond, even Aoki Meiji. However, Su Chen is almost instinctively aware of the crisis, the whole body hair upside down, electric light flint will be Qingmu Meiji push. The bullet hit the wooden post behind the two men. Kenji Ono didn''t expect the bullet to be dodged. His face changed slightly. The muzzle moved to Su Chen and he was about to shoot again. "Ah --" the other people in the hall came to their senses, and several kimono women screamed. "Dare you Gao Song and Hong angrily drink, while Kao song Lizi looks pale. Su Chen Mou Guang a Li, suddenly threw out the bamboo chopsticks in the hand. "Bang!" The sound of gunfire again, Su Chen pokes out his palm, as if the essence of the true Qi into the palm. "Ah The shrill scream sounded, but the unexpected is not su Chen, but the shooting Kenji Ono. His right hand with the gun was pierced by two chopsticks, and the gun fell to the ground. Kenji Ono is also a cruel man, gritting his teeth and enduring pain, he uses his left hand to pick up the gun. However, Aoki Meiji had already reacted at this time. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to him, and the hidden cutting hand that had been out of the scabbard rose and fell. The scream resounded again. Kenji Ono''s whole left arm was cut off shoulder to shoulder, and blood flowed like a stream. All of them took a breath of air conditioner. The girl was too fast and merciless. "Mr. Gao Song, is that what you mean, or do you mean by your staff?" In his cold hands, Su''s heart beat with cold. Receiving bullets empty handed, which is only seen in movies and novels, is actually presented in front of us. Several men who were still angry and thought that the team leader was too cautious and timid were all in cold sweat and secretly congratulated themselves that they had not made a move. "Susanne, I''m sorry!" Gao Song and Hong kneel down and move out of their seats, and then to Su Chen line a big ceremony under the earth seat to apologize. "Mr. Gao Song, you are not in charge of your work." Su Chen sneers. In fact, he also knew that this was not the inspiration of Gao Song and Hong, but when he was shot like this, he was really a little angry. Even if he is not afraid of just a few guns now, but when he doesn''t react, if he is hit by his physical strength alone, it will be very dangerous. I''m afraid that Aoki has been killed just now. "I''m really sorry." Gao Song and Hong apologized again, and then straightened up, as if to spurt fire at Kenji Ono. With a gloomy face, he said: "this man is Kenji Ono. He was the first brother who followed me. He was very powerful in the black dragon group. He always wanted to sit in my position. The fool thought I didn''t know. In fact, I just wanted to read the old love."In the lobby, several people usually have a deep friendship with Kenji Ono, and they have been secretly supporting him. Cold sweat is exuded on their forehead and back. "Ah - asshole, let''s all do it. Kill them, big brother. You''re too cowardly. You shouldn''t be the leader of the black dragon group." Kenji Ono covers his bleeding broken arm and roars hysterically. Aoki Meiji holds the secret cut in hand and looks at Su Chen with questioning eyes. As long as he orders, she will directly cut off Kenji Ono''s head. "Susan, after all, he has been with me for so many years. Please give me a chance to punish him in person." Gao Song and Hong once again made a big ceremony to Su Chen, imploring. "Yes!" Su Chen nodded gently. Thank you Gao Song and Hong thank each other gratefully. Then they stand up and pick up a knife on the rest behind them. Step by step, they walk to Kenji Ono and slowly draw out the knife. "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it." Kenji Ono kneels on the ground, his red eyes roaring at Gao Song and Hong. "Kenji, you''re wrong." Gao Song and Hong light spit out a word, squat down and stab the knife into his abdomen. Kenji Ono''s eyes are wide, and his bloody right hand grasps Takamatsu and Hong''s sleeves, and then his eyes are gradually lax, and his hands are powerless. Gao Song and Hong slowly put their knives into the scabbard, allowing Kenji Ono''s body to fall into a pool of blood. Their sharp eyes swept over a subordinate in the lobby and said: "I should have killed him long ago. I created the black dragon group. I know everything you have done. From now on, I will not hesitate. Would you like to sit in my position? You can have a try. " The spacious hall was quiet, and everyone bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. Gao Songlong and his sister were shaking and pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 "Mr. Takamatsu, take me to Mitsui Su Chen stood up and broke the silence. What happened just now made him have no mind to continue drinking and eating. "Hi!" Gao Song and Hong nodded in response. He knew that he had no right to refuse, so he could only take a step at a time. After that, Su Chen and Gao Song and Hong got into a car and drove by one of his subordinates to Mitsui Gaoming''s residence in Chiyoda district. On the bus, Su Chen learns from Gao Song and Hongkou that Mitsui is now with a woman named Yingshan qinnai. The Yingshan family is also a powerful family in the political arena of the island state. Like the Heilong group, this family has gained its present power step by step because of the secret support of Mitsui family. Because of this, in order to tie itself firmly with Mitsui Financial Group, the family put Yingshan qinnai, whose beauty and ability are outstanding, into Mitsui''s bed, which is two rounds faster than her. Naturally, Gao Song and Hong don''t say it clearly. They just give information about xiayingshan qinnai and his family. Su Chen guesses the rest. About forty or fifty minutes later, the car drove to a luxury villa. There are people guarding the villa at all levels. You can see from the aura that all the villas are elite bodyguards. Invisible power holders like Mitsui are naturally very interested in their own safety. Two cold men in black suits stood at the door and saw Su Chen coming. One of them asked in a deep voice, "who is it?" "Gao Song and Hong, leader of the lower Heilong group, will visit Mitsui sang if you have something important to do." Gao Song and Hong said. "Wait here." A man put down a word, and then quickly to report, the rest of a face in front of Su Chen three people. To all come, Su Chen is not in a hurry, the line of sight curiously looks at this villa. There are no other buildings around the villa, and the environment is excellent. In Tokyo, a prosperous city with the highest population density in the world, the value of such a secluded and luxurious villa can be imagined. After a while, the bodyguard came with an old man in housekeeper''s clothes. "This is Miss Yingshan''s housekeeper." Gao Song and Hong introduced Su Chen, and then said to the housekeeper with a smile: "Gu Chuan Jun, I''m sorry to disturb you so late." The old housekeeper smiles and shakes his head mildly, the line of vision of doubt falls on Su Chen two people. "Hello, we are new to the black dragon group." Su Chen smile to preempt self introduction, the face is not red, heart does not jump of random nonsense. The old housekeeper looks at Gao Song and Hong. Gao Song and Hong have words of suffering in their hearts and nod with a dry smile: "they are more excellent newcomers in the black dragon group." "Come with me!" The old housekeeper also did not think much, nodded and took Su Chen three people into the villa. Entering the spacious and bright living room, Su Chen saw Mitsui. This is a man about 50 years old. He is not tall or short, and some of them are thin. Although he is wearing pajamas at home, it does not affect his long-standing status. On his side, there is a young woman with beautiful appearance and gentle and elegant temperament. She is also wearing pajamas and is making tea with plain hands. I think it should be what Gao Song and Hong called Yingshan Qin. The old housekeeper took the man to the living room and bowed out. "Mitsui sang, I''m sorry to call on you so late." Gao Song and Hong feel uneasy and respectfully salute. "Sit down, please." Mitsui Gao Ming smiles and signals the sofa opposite. Gao Song and Hong step forward and sit down. Su Chen sits directly beside him. As for Qingmu Meiji, he stands behind him with a knife. Mitsui looked at Su Chen in surprise and asked, "what''s wrong with Gao songsang, who came to see me so late, with a pair of handsome young men and beautiful women?" Gao Song and Hong open their mouths. They are dumb for a moment and don''t know how to say it. "I''ll tell you." Su Chen cocked up her legs to the sofa and put her right arm directly on the back of the sofa. She looked lazy and casual, just like a hooligan who broke into other people''s houses. Mitsui and the Shadow Mountain Qin Nai on one side all look at him in surprise. "I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Su Chen, and Mitsui is dead in my hands." Su Chen smiles brightly, showing two rows of neat big white teeth. As the voice fell, the living room fell into a strange silence, and the air seemed to solidify. Gao Song and Hong''s face turned white, and a cold sweat had seeped out on his forehead and back. After su Chen, aomu Meiji is expressionless. She presses her thumb on the handle and is ready to push the knife out of its sheath. Mitsui was stunned for a while, then quietly picked up a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. He looked thoughtfully at Aoki Meiji. "Oh, she is the green wood Meiji of Ye Yinliu. Now ye Yinliu has given priority to me." Su Chen said with a smile.Mitsui''s eyes were cold, but a smile like an old fox appeared on his old face: "ha ha, interesting, really interesting." Gao Song and Hong''s body trembled slightly, and the cold sweat on his forehead slipped down slowly. "Can I have a cup of tea? I''m a little thirsty. " Su Chen grinned at the Yingshan Qin. Yingshan Qin is slightly stunned. She looks at Mitsui with a strange expression. Seeing his smiling nod, she pours a cup of tea for Su Chen, Gao Song and Hongdu. "Good tea, tut Tut, good tea is better, Mitsui mulberry is really a blessing!" Su Chen tasted tea and looked at Yingshan qinnai with a smile. Yingshan Qin is staring at Su Chen with a sense of absurdity. She had seen men who showed such eyes to her before, but since climbing Mitsui''s skillful bed, when those men faced her again, they did not have that kind of look any more. Some were just respectful and ingratiating. It is the first time that dares to play with her in front of Mitsui, and is still such a young man than she is. "Ha ha If you are interested, I will let Qin Nai serve you tonight. " Mitsui is brilliant laugh way. Yingshan Qin is smell speech, immediately beautiful eyes round stare, a face incredible looking at Mitsui. Although she didn''t have much aversion to serving such a handsome young man, Mitsui''s ability to send her out so easily made her feel a little inconceivable. Is it hard to say that the helmsman of Mitsui Group, even his father, who is the owner of the Yingshan family, is afraid of this young man in front of him even though he is willing to use himself as a gift to please him? "Forget it, I have a girlfriend. I just appreciate other women and I''m not interested in them." Su Chen waved his hand with a smile. "I don''t think you''re young, but you''re a devoted person." Mitsui said in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 The two people are like old friends, drinking tea and chatting. Only Gao Song and Hong, who are sitting on one side, are trembling, and their backs are completely penetrated by cold sweat. I can''t help it. There''s too much pressure. He just wants them to talk about business quickly and shake hands. "What did Susan come to me for?" Mitsui is as clever as a dramatic face change. The first second he was still talking to Su Chen. The second after that, his smile suddenly disappeared. His sharp eyes looked directly at Su Chen and asked him word by word. Su Chen sneered: "there''s no need to ask. You Mitsui consortium sent people to kill me twice in a row. I have to solve this problem. I don''t want to worry about people taking my life all day." Mitsui looked at him and was silent for a long time. He said, "in fact, I don''t care about the death of Mitsui. It''s not me who sent someone to assassinate you. It''s the rest of the family. Otherwise, I won''t recognize you just now." Su Chen shrugged: "but you are the master of Mitsui family, aren''t you? It''s the easiest way for me to come to you directly to solve this problem completely! " "What do you want me to do?" Mitsui put down the teacup and leaned back on the sofa, "I don''t know. I''m afraid of trouble, and I just want to live a quiet life. So please think of a way to let me go back in peace of mind, and then our well water will not offend the river." Su Chen''s lips curled up a radian. "It''s clear that you killed my Mitsui family, but now you''re asking me to find a way to solve this resentment. Young man, are you threatening me? Is it too arrogant? " In Mitsui''s slightly narrowed eyes, a dangerous cold light flickers. Gao Song and Hong are already scared to be bloodless and trembling. If they don''t agree, the whole black dragon group will be doomed. After all, Yingshan Qin came from a big family. She has good Qi cultivation skills. Her face is still calm, but she has already set off a storm in her heart. At the same time, she also has a strong curiosity about Su Chen. Who is this mysterious young man from Huaxia who claims to have killed shiichi Mitsui and who dares to threaten Mitsui? Su Chen''s meaningful eyes swept over several corners of the villa in turn, and said with a smile, "there are 15 people in total, 12 hot sellers, and three others I have not guessed wrong. They should be ninjas who protect you closely." Mitsui''s pupil shrinks slightly and his face is dignified. "Believe me, don''t let them move, this distance, I only need a moment to kill you." Su Chen showed a man and animal harmless smile. This smile falls in the eyes of Mitsui Gaoming and Yingshan qinnai, but it is killing and chilling. Yingshan qinai''s face began to turn pale, and she felt fear and fear in her heart for a long time. She could feel that the young man''s killing intention was genuine. He really wanted to kill the owner of the Mitsui family, the top of the power pyramid of the island state. "I can guarantee that the Mitsui family will not take any revenge against you again." Mitsui frowned slightly and continued: "in fact, after the failure of the second assassination, the plan for you has been abandoned. We know that there is an organization called MOHEN in Huaxia, which is too powerful." "Ha ha, in fact, I''m also a member of the Mohist sect. Just last night, two of our master elders of MOHEN, with two teams and me, went to yeyin village." Su Chen said with a smile. Mitsui was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at aomu Meiji and suddenly nodded: "no wonder ye Yinliu will regard you as the new master. Aomu is dead?" "Yes, I killed him." Chen Su replied. Mitsui is also a daze. Aoki Yishu once carried out the task of guarding him closely. He knows how strong his strength is. If what the young man in front of him said is true, he said that he could kill himself in a moment. It''s not a big story. "The topic is far away, Mr. Mitsui. I said that I want a peace of mind, but your promise to tell the truth is not enough to make me go back in peace of mind." Su Chen raised her legs and said with a smile. "Well, I can''t think of any other way to make you feel at ease. Since you have come here and you haven''t started directly, you must have some ideas. Just say it!" Mitsui is a little impatient. "I have a proposal here." Su Chen''s lips curled up a cold arc, said: "in fact, I will be a complete hypnosis, I can hypnotize you, let you make a pledge, if you break the oath, that moment will enter the hypnotic state, and then commit suicide." "It''s impossible. How could there be such hypnosis." Mitsui''s face is full of disbelief. Su Chen looks at Yingshan qinnai, who has the same face of disbelief beside him. His double pupils begin to change, and the skill "magic pupil" opens. Yingshan Qin''s eyes gradually become empty and numb, falling into a hypnotic state. "Beauty, take off your clothes." Su Chen mouth hook up a touch of evil charm arc, the voice seems to have a fascinating magic. In the startled eyes of Mitsui, Takamatsu and Hong, Yingshan Qin slowly unties her nightgown.After recovering from shock, Gao Song and Hong look down at their nose and heart in a panic. Su Chen looks at this woman with evil taste. She has to say that her figure is really good, and she doesn''t wear anything inside. She is worthy of being an island country. Mitsui Gaoming doesn''t care about his woman''s naked clothes at all. He just looks at Su Chen in disbelief. When he sees his peculiar pupil, he quickly avoids the sight. Su Chen snapped his finger. "Ah --" yingshanqin immediately wakes up. Seeing that she is not wearing any thread, she screams. She quickly grabs her pajamas and puts them on. She glares at Su Chen with shame and indignation: "what did you do just now?" Su Chen ignored her, smiling brightly at Mitsui, said: "now believe it?" "I believe it. Why don''t you just hypnotize me?" Mitsui Shigeru doesn''t dare to look at him any more. He asks in doubt. "How do you know I didn''t?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Mitsui was shocked and said in a deep voice: "it''s impossible. If you have hypnotized me, why say so much? I think your suggestion of hypnosis needs my cooperation." "Mr. Mitsui, you are very smart, so please cooperate with me." "No way." "Then I can only kill all the people present. Believe me, it''s not difficult. It''s just that I hate killing people, and the Mitsui consortium will continue to trouble me if I kill you. Therefore, I can feel at ease if you make an oath and continue to be the head of the Mitsui family alive." Mitsui sago hesitated for a long time, and finally bowed his head: "then how can I cooperate with you?" This young man is so weird that he doesn''t dare to gamble. "Just look me in the eyes." Su Chen light way. Mitsui Gao Ming looks at Su Chen''s weird eyes with an ugly face. He only feels a mist in front of him, and his consciousness gradually sinks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Su Chen is very smooth to Mitsui Gaoming hypnosis, let him take the oath and hint. After finishing all this, he snapped his finger to sober Mitsui. "I didn''t expect that Mitsui would compromise with others sometimes." Mitsui also immediately realized that he had been hypnotized, with a bitter smile on his face. "By the way, ye Yinliu, you Mitsui consortium can''t disturb them." Su Chen suddenly added a sentence. Mitsui nodded and looked at him with complicated eyes. "That''s it. I''ll go first." Su Chen stretched out with a smile and stood up. "Mitsui sang, I, I also went back first." Gao Song and Hong all face flustered follow up. "You stay!" Mitsui looked at him coldly. Gao Song and Hong tremble all over and cast a look for help to Su Chen. "Mr. Mitsui, I forced him to come, and even if he didn''t lead the way, I''d just be bothered to find you." Su Chen said with a bright smile. Mitsui is silent for a while. He waves his hand with a gloomy face, indicating that Takamatsu and Hong can follow him. "Thank you, thank you Mitsui." Gao Song and Hong are ecstatic and bow to Mitsui. "Once and for all." Mitsui has a cool tone. "Hi!" Gao Song and Hong bow again, and their backs are completely wet. Later, Su Chen left the villa with aomu Meiji and Gao Song and Hong. "There are such people in the world." Mitsui looks at Su Chen''s back, his face is dignified and his eyes are full of fear. Yingshan Qin nodded: "Huaxia is indeed a mysterious country, this young man is too terrible." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Susanne, thank you very much." After the three leave the villa, Gao Song and Hong thank Su Chen with gratitude. He is very clear that if Su Chen didn''t help him to say a word at last, it was not only him, his family and the black dragon group would face the disaster of extinction. Su Chen smile, some tired knead eyebrow heart way: "please help us to find a hotel, rest one night and go back tomorrow." I haven''t slept for two days and a night, and I''ve been on the road and fighting. I''m really tired. "Susan, there''s no need to go to the hotel. Why don''t you go to my place to have a rest and make sure that no one will disturb you." Gao Song and Hong sincerely invited. Su Chen thought about it, or nodded and agreed: "that''s it, thank you very much." "Where and where, I should thank you." Gao Song and Hong shake their heads in a hurry, and then they get on the bus and return to Gao Song''s house. Gao Hong asked the two girls to wash the bed and help them to wash their beds. Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, and resolutely refused to send the Yanfu to the door. After taking a hot bath, she went to bed directly. After a good night''s rest, Su Chen yawns to open the door and finds that Aoki Meiji is already at the door. "Master Aoki Meiji respectfully said hello. "What are you doing here so early?" "We ninjas sleep a lot." Aoki Meiji gave a brief answer, then hesitated and said, "thank you for saving our Ye Yin village." The words as always calm, but Su Chen is to hear the gratitude inside. Stupefied, Su Chen thought of the dead in his hands of a tree, facial expression complex smile: "you don''t hate me good." Aoki Meiji slightly shakes her head and wipes a little sadness in the depth of her eyes. She can not hate Su Chen, but her grandfather''s death still makes her feel sad. "Good morning, Susan!" Gao Song and Hong come with a smile on their faces. "Good morning!" Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Breakfast is ready. Let''s go and have some." Gao Song and Hong invited. Su Chen nodded with a smile, and then they followed to the dining place. Gao Song and Hong''s wife and a couple of children are there. Her wife is also wearing a kimono. Her appearance is only above the passing line, but her temperament is quite gentle. Breakfast has been placed on the table, looks very delicate and delicious Japanese breakfast, three people sit there quietly waiting, see them come in, hurry up to greet with a smile. Gao songlizi''s bright eyes stare at him. She hears that Su Chen has put on light makeup after staying at home. After a few words, I began to move my hands. "Susanne, what do you think? If it doesn''t, I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare others. " Gao Song and Hong said with a smile. Su Chen shook his head with a smile: "no, it''s delicious. It''s just a little less. I have a big appetite.""Ha ha That''s OK. " Gao Song and Hong laugh and shout to the maid waiting outside: "bring some more breakfast for Susan." "Hi!" The maid outside the door answered. "Susanne, what''s your plan later? Come all the way to Tokyo. Why don''t you let Longtai and Lizi take you on a tour? " Gao Song and Hong tentatively suggest. Su Chen shows the means, let him very hope to make friends with it, and he can see his daughter''s affection for Su Chen, and is very happy to match up. When Gao songlizi heard this, her eyes suddenly let out light and looked forward to Su Chen. ¡±No Su Chen laughed and shook his head and refused. Then he suddenly remembered something. He patted his forehead, put down his chopsticks, took out a piece of paper from his pocket, handed it to Gao songlizi, and said with a smile, "this is something my sister asked me to buy back. It''s all two-dimensional. I don''t know. Can you help me buy it?" Hearing his refusal, Gao songlizi, who was full of regret and loss, was stunned. Then she reached for the note and said happily, "I have friends who like the second dimension. Let''s go together." "Please, I''ll wait for you to come back." Su Chen said with a smile. "Well, Lizzie, you and your friends will go and help Susanne get everything back." Gao Song and Hong realize that Su Chen doesn''t care about his daughter at all, for fear that he will be disgusted, so he directly interrupts his daughter who wants to say something else. "All right." Gao songlizi pouted out wrongly. "Swipe this card. You and your friends can choose whatever you like. I''ll give it to you." Su Chen handed over a black card that could be overdrawn indefinitely all over the world. After hearing this, Kao Song Li Tzu was a little happy again. She thought that this was a gift for her. The chicken nodded like pecking rice. After having breakfast in a hurry, Gao songlizi called a group of little sisters one by one and helped Su Chen to buy the things on the list. Just before lunch, Gao songlizi and a group of her little sisters came back with the things they had bought. Su Chen stays at Gao Song''s home and has another lunch. Then Gao Song and Hong arrange a car to take him to the airport in person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Su Chen flies back to Mordor by plane and leaves it to Qingmu Meiji. She will return to Ye Yin village first and contact her later. By the time we arrived at Mordor airport, it was already dark. Dragging a suitcase full of quadratic objects out of the airport, Su Chen saw Lin Yumeng''s figure at a glance. In the morning, he called Lin Yumeng and asked her to pick him up at the airport. "Brother Chen." Seeing Su Chen, Lin Yumeng waves with a sweet smile. Su Chen quickly walked over, put down the suitcase and picked her up, grinning: "miss me." "No, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I have nothing to think about." Lin Yumeng playfully gave a pair of white eyes, arms around his neck, slender legs in his waist. "Really not?" Su Chen said with a smile that he didn''t believe it. Looking at her tiny mouth, she nearly half a month''s accumulated anger made him feel hot and directly kissed him. Lin Yumeng stares at the round beautiful eyes and struggles with embarrassment, and then soon the whole person is crisp, with a bewildered eye. "Well, young people nowadays, the world is really in decline." "Ah, ah! It''s so exciting. I eat a mouthful of dog food as soon as I get off the plane "Beautiful man and beautiful woman, this is too sweet!" "Sour to death, I also want such sweet love ¡­¡­ Many people around watched the scene of two people hugging each other and kissing affectionately. All of them were incarnated in lemonade. Some of them took out their mobile phones to take photos and sent complaints to the circle of friends with grief and indignation. "Do you think about it now?" As long as a few minutes of kissing, until Lin Yumeng almost breathless, Su Chen this just let her go, Junlang''s face showed evil charm smile. Lin Yumeng''s pretty face is as delicate as fire, like a ripe apple at the end of autumn. Sensing the attention of the eyes around him, Lin Yumeng hums shyly and coyly. Don''t go too far and refuse to admit it. Su Chen dragged her buttocks up and bumped, laughing and joking: "heavy ah, every new year fat ten jin, this is still reasonable." "Ah Lin Yumeng exclaimed and asked nervously, "really? Is it really heavy? " "Ha ha What''s wrong? It''s better to be fat and comfortable to hold. " Su Chen laughs. "No, you lied to me. I''m not fat!" Lin Yumeng reached out his hand and pinched his ear for a while, threatening: "dare to say I''m fat again. Be careful of your ears." "I''m wrong. Fairies never get fat." Su Chen smiles and apologizes, holding her in one hand and dragging the suitcase with the other, leaving in the envious and surprised eyes of the people around. "Wow, I can''t see. This handsome guy is so strong." "It''s so enviable, my boyfriend Max!" "Husband, I want to hug myself too!" "Well If you like, just let it go. I have a low back pain "Hum, useless man, learn from other people''s boyfriends!" "Wife, you are so hard on me A boy looks at himself and weighs 80 Kg''s girlfriend, left sad tears. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put the trunk in the trunk, then put Lin Yumeng on the copilot, lean over and fasten her seat belt. By the way, she took another breath on her lips and closed the door. "Poof!" Lin Yumeng was amused. Her heart was like eating honey. Her eyes moved with him until he opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat. "Smirk what!" Su Chen fondly smiles and scrapes her Qiong nose with her index finger, and then starts the car. "What did you do to the island?" Lin Yumeng touched his nose and asked with a smile. "Business." Su Chen casually told a small lie, in order to avoid her worry. "do girls in island countries love to use strong perfume?" Lin Yumeng said with a smile. Su Chen smelt a word, then sniffed himself, and sure enough he smelled a perfume that had not yet gone away. , these are all Takamatsu Reiko''s love girls. They bestie around him and rub him in because they help buy things. Suchen doesn''t like to smell the perfume, but she doesn''t give her face. "Jealous? Do you want to give me an explanation? " Su Chen glanced at her with a smile. "Well, no, where are you going to attract bees and butterflies?" He pretended to be a cute girl, but she was angry? You guys seem to like the girls over there "Nonsense." Su Chen showed a look of disdain: "you don''t know, the girl over there is short, teeth are still ugly, many or round legs, simply can''t compare with you, I can''t see it at all, OK?""Poop!" Lin Yumeng was teased and laughed again. He hit his shoulder with a small fist. He said with a smile, "how can you hurt a girl so badly?" "Then you let me say they are really gentle and lovely?" "No!" Lin Yumeng chucked his mouth and punched him again. "Well, neither this nor that. It''s too difficult for me." Su Chen shakes his head and sighs. Lin Yumeng was very happy. Two people joking, soon arrived at the villa. Her mother-in-law has already said that Lin Yumeng will go back to Ziyuan villa to live with her after picking up Su Chen. Su Chen gave his mother-in-law a hundred praises in his heart. He was very moved. Sure enough, his mother-in-law understood him. Walking into the villa, I found that all the family were there, and Qin Yun and two little guys were also there. On the dining table were plates of steaming dishes. My father was working in the kitchen in an apron. "Brother, you are back!" Su Mo sees Su Chen two people, immediately joyful welcome comes up, the eye is directly linked to stare at the suitcase in his hand. "Brother Su Chen!" Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu also ran over happily. "Well, what you want." Su Chen hands her the suitcase. ¡±Thank you, brother. Long live, brother. " Su Mo exclaimed excitedly. "Brother Su Chen, do we have any gifts?" Qin Keke blinks his big eyes and looks forward to Su Chen. "I''m sorry, I came back in such a hurry that I didn''t bring them to you. I asked my friends to help me buy them." Su Chen pinched the little guy''s face and apologized. "No..." Qin Keke''s face is full of loss. "Let''s go, coco, Niuniu. My sister will take you to open the presents. If you like, you will have one. There are also very interesting games." Su Mo smiles and winks. "Really?" "Oh, oh!" Su Mo took two cheering little guys to the sofa to open presents. "Sister Qin, Ma!" Su Chen leads Lin Yumeng past. "When I went abroad, I remember your sister didn''t even buy a present for her mother?" Wenxia embraces her arms and stares at him bitterly. Qin Yun chuckled and watched the opera with great interest. "I miss you too much. I''m too anxious to come back. I didn''t care about it. I''ll make it up next time." Su Chen said with a smile. "I believe you''re a ghost." Wenxia rolled her eyes, but she couldn''t help smiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "It''s a good time to come back. Come here and get ready for dinner." Su Wenshan put two dishes on the table and clapped his hands with a smile. "Oh, Dad, it looks good. More and more like a chef." Su Chen walks by with a smile. "Yes, I am your apprentice, isn''t it?" Su Wenshan laughed and joked. "Ha ha..." Su Chen can''t help laughing. After that, people gathered around the table and began to enjoy a sumptuous dinner. After dinner, Su Chen called tie Cang. When tiecang learned that he had returned to the magic capital, he put his heart down and said with a smile, "brother Chen, you can come back. We are also worried that you really run to Mitsui Financial Group." Su Chen just smiles and doesn''t tell him that he has actually gone there, threatening or even hypnotizing Mitsui. After chatting a few more words, they hung up this time. "Coco, Niuniu, come to eat the fruit." Lin Yumeng brought the cut fruit tray on the tea table and called out with a sweet smile. Two little guys and Su Mo are playing the game that Su Chen brought back just now. One of them controls the villain on the TV with a handle. They are very engaged. "Ah! Dead again, this game is too difficult. " Qin Keke looks at Su Mo wrongly. "Hee hee It''s you who are so stupid. " Su Mo pressed her forehead with her fingers, smiling and joking. "I''m not stupid. Sister Mo Mo is stupid." Qin Keke is not convinced. "Eat fruit." Chen Xiaoyu, the snack, cheered, pushed the handle into Su Mo''s hand and ran over to eat the fruit. "By the way, Su Chen, I heard that you had some conflicts with Zhong''s pharmaceutical company a few days ago?" Qin Yun took an apple and took a small bite. She looked at Su Chen with a smile. "It''s my cousin. It''s OK. It''s all settled." Su Chen ate a piece of Hami melon, and suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, sister Qin, I may cooperate with Zhong''s pharmaceutical in a research project. If this project is launched, it may require a large amount of funds, and also need some official policy support and protection. Are you interested in joining the Qin family?" After all, it''s the research on biological genes, and it''s a secret in the United States. If this project is not done well, it will involve a lot of trouble. The Qin family is not only in the business community, but also one of the top political resources in the whole magic. If you can join it, it will be much more convenient. Qin Yun was stunned and asked curiously, "what project? Are you going to make a big move again? " Su Wenshan and his mother Wenxia, as well as Lin Yumeng on the side also cast a puzzled look. Su Chen hesitated, or decided to tell the truth about Terry, and decided to study his blood and the gene inhibitor. The crowd was shocked. "Xiaochen, what kind of super gene warrior is there?" Su Wenshan asked with an incredible face. Su Chen nodded his head and said: "it does exist, but this is the absolute secret of the US side. It is very difficult for ordinary people to really see it." "Son smash, will you get into trouble studying this?" Wen Xia frowned. "So I want to join the Qin family. I will visit the Liu family, Shen family and Feng family to see if they are interested." Su Chen said with a smile. "There''s no need to do this. You can''t use all the money you''ve made now in your life." Wen Xia was worried and didn''t want him to take risks. "Mom, it''s not as serious as you think. This project must be supported by the above. There is a country to protect and fear, and I promised my friends to help him." Su Chen said with a smile. "All right, Xiaochen is so big. If he has his own plan, we will not get involved." Su Wenshan interrupted again. Wenxia didn''t give him a good look, but didn''t say anything more. After thinking for a long time, Qin Yun looked up at Su Chen and said, "this project really involves a lot. Let''s unite as many allies as possible. Our Qin family is sure to be willing. What the master wants most in his life is to see the country become stronger before he dies. Once this project is successful, it will greatly enhance the country''s military strength." "That''s good. Tomorrow I''ll take two bottles of good wine to pay a new year''s visit to master Qin and talk about it." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "The old man told me about you several times. He complained that you didn''t go to celebrate the new year." Qin Yun said with a smile. "Well, my fault." Su Chen patted her forehead. "You, too, don''t walk around and visit during the new year." Wen Xia gouged out her son. "Mom, I know I''m wrong." She asked Su Chen for help. All of them couldn''t help laughing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the next few days, Su Chen visited the Qin family, Liu family, Shen family and Feng family one after another to discuss the project. All four families were very willing to join in the cooperation.Qin Laozi is the happiest. He takes Su Chen and talks about the past war. At last, he tears and lies down on the dining table to sleep. After visiting several families in turn, Su Chen came to Villa No. 10 today. In the living room, Su Chen is drinking tea with Zhong Cheng, the chairman of Zhong''s pharmaceutical company. Zhong Cheng is gentle and beautiful. His wife is also sitting beside him. There is also a girl in fashionable clothes who looks beautiful with her mother. Her eyes are bright and she is staring at Su Chen. As for girls of this age, there are few who don''t know Su Chen. Two days ago, when she paid a new year''s visit to a villa in Suchen, she immediately recognized it. She screamed and cheered excitedly for a long time. Today, Su Chen came to the door again, and Zhong Tong was naturally very happy. He secretly congratulated himself for getting up late and not going out. At the moment, looking at Su Chen''s bright smile, he talked with his father who he had always admired. Zhong Tong''s big eyes twinkled with little stars, and he felt that he was going to be crazy. On one side, Zhong Cheng''s wife Siya looks at her daughter like this. She can''t help but understand. Who girl is not in love with spring? In the face of such an excellent boy, if he is afraid that he will like it when he is young, it should be said that almost no girl does not like it. Her daughter has reached the age of falling in love. She is quite open-minded in this respect. She has also asked her husband whether Su Chen has a girlfriend. It''s a pity that I''ve got a girlfriend and I''ve lived in villa 15. "Wife, go and cook some good dishes. I''ll have a good drink with Suchen later." When mother and daughter were in a state of mind, Zhong Cheng said with a smile. She nodded with a smile and said, "Tong Tong, go, help me to fight." Now that Su Chen has a girlfriend, she doesn''t want her daughter to get too deep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 "Go by yourself, Ma!" Zhong Tong is still staring at the armrest. "Tong Tong, help your mother." Zhong Cheng said to his daughter seriously. "Oh Zhong Tong tooted a small mouth reluctantly should sound, and then followed to the kitchen. Zhong Cheng handed Su Chen a cigarette and lit it for him. He asked with a smile, "what''s the matter today Since Su Chen proposed the intention of cooperation to him last time, Zhong Cheng has been looking forward to it. Nowadays, the competition pressure of pharmaceutical industry is very big. Although Zhong''s pharmaceutical industry is big, it is also eager for good projects. Su Chen nodded with a smile and said the project roughly. Zhong Cheng was shocked after hearing this. He knew that Su Chen''s project would not be bad, but he did not expect that it was beyond his imagination. Su Chen gently flicked the ash into the ashtray on the tea table and said, "this project is very large, and may usher in the action of the United States, so we need the support from the above. I have talked with the Qin family, Liu family, Shen family and Feng family. They are willing to join in the cooperation. Today, I just want to ask Mr. Zhong what you think." "Such a good opportunity, of course I would like to join." Zhong Cheng couldn''t help but nod. "In this case, all that remains is the research, which still depends on Mr. Zhong. Of course, I will also participate in the research work." Su Chen said with a smile. "No problem, I will ask the company to organize a special research group. Our group also has an absolutely secret and closed research room to do a good job in security, and will never leak any information." Zhong Cheng''s eyes were shining, and he made a plan directly. "Mr. Zhong, wish us a happy cooperation." Su Chen held out his right hand with a smile. "Ha ha Happy cooperation. " Zhong Cheng shook hands with him laughing. "In terms of specific cooperation, I will let Mr. Liu be in charge, and then several big families and Mr. Zhong''s pharmaceutical company will sit together and talk in detail. This is not urgent. The main thing is to arrange the research as soon as possible." "No problem. I''ll call later to get people ready." "There are also researchers. After all, they are the results of years of research in the United States. The project can''t be easily conquered. Therefore, we need top-notch talents. The more we have, the better. It''s definitely not a problem in terms of funds." "Leave this to me, I''ll do it." After that, they talked about the project until the dinner was ready. Zhong Tong called for the two people to have dinner, which ended the topic. "Come on, let''s have a good drink today. Anyway, it''s our neighbor. If we don''t get drunk, we don''t go back." Zhong Cheng directly to Su Chen full of wine, said happily. "Dad, I want to drink with brother Suchen, too." Zhong Tong said in a crisp voice. "What kind of wine and juice do children drink?" Zhong Cheng gave her a straight look. "No, I''m not a kid, I''m an adult, I''m going to drink, I''m going to drink!" Zhong Tong shouts in discontent. "Sister Zhong Tong, you replace the bar with fruit juice. It''s the same." Su Chen says with a smile. "All right, then." Zhong Tong was called by his sister with a smile and a clever nod. He picked up a bottle of juice on the table and poured it for himself and his mother. "This girl is spoiled." Zhong Cheng said to Su Chen with a bitter smile. Su Chen smiles and shakes his head: "no, girls, my sister is also like this." "Ha ha, no more. Come on, have a drink first." Zhong Cheng raised his glass with a smile. "I''d like to drink, too." Zhong Tong does not want to be outdone by holding up juice and clinking glasses with two people. "Eat vegetables and eat vegetables. If you make some, don''t dislike it!" Siya laughed and joked. "How can it be, so rich." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head, and then starts to eat with chopsticks. "Brother Su Chen, why don''t you bring your sister with you? I still want to be good friends with her." Zhong Tong said with a smile. The last time I visited New Year, the two girls got to know each other, but they didn''t have time to talk more. "Next time you bring her, you can go to our house to play with her at any time." Su Chen said with a smile. "Yes, really?" Zhong Tong''s eyes are shining, and her excited face is red. It''s the home of the national God. If you want to take some photos and videos and show them to your best friends, you have to envy them to death. "Of course, you are welcome any time. I''ll cook and make you delicious food." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Well, thank you, brother Su Chen." Zhong Tong''s eyes are more bright, the chicken pecks the rice like to nod. "Tong Tong, why do you talk so much and ask people to order first?" She scolded her daughter. Zhong Tong pouted and pouted with grievance, and then put vegetables for Su Chen with a bright smile: "I don''t say, brother Su Chen, please eat quickly. My mother made the best beef, and this...""Well, that''s enough. I''ll do it myself." Looking at the enthusiastic Zhong Tong, Su Chen and Zhong Cheng are both crying and laughing. Fortunately, Zhong Tong also quieted down and ate happily. Su Chen was free to exchange cups with Zhong Cheng. Zhong Tong doesn''t leave after eating. She just sits there smiling at Su Chen and admires the beauty of the national God of men. She also takes a few photos with her mobile phone and sends them to the group to show off to her girlfriends. "My God, how handsome, Zhong Tong, tell me honestly, who is this?" "I buy GA, isn''t it? This is a male god?" "Zhong Tong, Zhong Tong, get out of here and be lenient." "Ha ha I told you earlier that the God God is my neighbor. You don''t believe it. Now we have dinner together in my house. " Zhong Tong smiles on his face and writes triumphantly. "It''s so handsome. It''s really 360 degrees." "Ah, ah! I also want to have dinner with God. Zhong Tong, you traitor, don''t eat on your own. " "Agree, Zhong Tong, the organization orders you to find a way to get male gods to sing with us in the evening." "Good idea, yes." "Zhong Tong, this is a glorious and arduous task. If you can''t finish it, don''t come to see us." "That''s right. If we don''t see a god tonight, we''ll treat you as a sister." ¡­¡­ Zhong Tong didn''t expect this to make him angry. Looking at the information that appeared quickly in the group, he felt that he was in trouble. He raised his eyes and took a peek at Su Chen. His black and white eyes were rolling and thinking about how to make su Chen agree to sing together. "After eating, go to the living room to play. What''s the idea of sitting here?" See daughter stare at Su Chen if you think of the appearance, not good gas said. Zhong Tong returned a pair of white eyes, saw Su Chen and his father drink a cup again, smile sweet mouth: "Su Chen elder brother, what do you have at night?" "It''s nothing. What''s the matter?" Su Chen asked curiously. "Haha Some of my best friends are your loyal fans. They want to meet you, brother Su Chen. Call on your sister-in-law and your sister. Let''s go singing together in the evening. " Zhong Tong smiles Ying Ying Ying''s invitation way. "This..." Su Chen immediately hesitated. "Come on, they threatened to cut my robe if I didn''t see you." Zhong Tong hands together, closed one eye, Meng Meng Da''s plea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 "Tongtong." Zhong Cheng scolded his daughter calmly. Su Chen waved with a smile that he didn''t mind and promised, "I''ll go back to ask them later." "Yes Zhong Tong cheered and gave his father a bad look. "This dead girl is so jumpy that you don''t have to worry about her." Zhong Cheng looks at Su Chen and says. Su Chen chuckled and shook his head: "it''s just that I haven''t been with them for a long time, and I''m free." When Zhong Cheng hears the speech, he doesn''t persuade him any more and continues to drink with him. After eating and drinking enough, in Zhong Tong can''t wait to urge, Su Chen a cup of tea did not have time to drink, she was dragged out of the door. Two people first came to Villa No. 15, waiting for Su Mo and Lin Yumeng to dress up a little, and then Su Chen drove three girls to the appointment. In the car, Su Mo and Zhong Tong sit in the back. The two girls are similar in age and personality. They can chat very well, just like two happy larks chirping. They soon become sisters. Zhong Tong, a few months younger, is now a freshman at the Mordo Theatre Academy. "Really? You all like my comics?" "Of course, my little sisters and I bought them every issue. The fox demon little matchmaker is so good-looking. You are so good-looking, foam." ¡±Yeah, don''t praise me so much, I''ll be proud, cluck... " The two chatted about Su Mo''s comic serials, and learned that Zhong Tong and her best friends were all their fans. Su Mo couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, which was called "chuse and happy". Su Chen and Lin Yumeng look at each other, and they are both funny. "Sister in law, sister-in-law, you are the idol that all the girls in our school envy. We are very curious about how beautiful the girl friend in the legend of the God is!" Zhong Tong sat in front of him, put his head in his head and said to Lin Yumeng with a smile: "I saw it for the first time today. It''s really like a fairy. It''s so beautiful and has a good figure." "No, you are beautiful. Just call me my name." Lin Yumeng was flattered and blushed. She turned her head and laughed sheepishly. "Well, like Mo Mo, can I call you sister Meng Meng?" Zhong Tong looks forward to a way. "Of course." Lin Yumeng nods with a smile. "Sister Meng Meng, you don''t know. We all envy you for your relationship with the God of God. We used to watch you show love and rocket warning in the live broadcast room, as well as the music and music. It''s just like watching Korean TV series! Lemon is sour, and I want to eat more, hehe... " Zhong Tong is joking with a smile. Lin Yumeng suddenly made a big red face and pretended to be forgetful: "which has, didn''t it?" "Hee hee Don''t pretend, sister Meng. Your face is red. " Su Mo poked her in the face with her index finger, and said with a smile: "sister Meng Meng, you and your brother like to show love. It''s known to all that it''s useless to pretend to be stupid." "Mm-hmm!" Zhong Tong nodded again and again. "I didn''t. He did it all." Lin Yumeng throws the pot to Su Chen in shame. Su Chen smiles but does not speak, drives the car easily and smoothly. After a while, several people drove to a shopping mall. After parking in the parking lot, four people took the elevator to a KTV on the seventh floor of the shopping mall. The atmosphere of the Spring Festival has not yet dispersed, there are a lot of people to sing. "Bright!" "Wow, it''s really the God of the gods." "My God, it''s so handsome. It''s a god girl friend. It''s so beautiful." "Let''s go. Let''s go." A group of girls happily ran over, several pairs of shiny big eyes staring at Su Chen. Su Chen was seen a little embarrassed, smile and said hello: "Hello, a few beautiful women." "Ah, I''m dead." "So handsome, I can''t do it." "Ah, ah, ah!!! God said hello to me, my heart beat so fast The excited faces of several girls turned red and incoherent, just like seeing the popular idol male star. Of course, although Su Chen is not really involved in the entertainment industry, his popularity is undoubtedly beyond any popular little fresh meat, and the title of national name God is recognized by hundreds of millions of girls. "Cough..." Zhong Tong clenched his fist and put it on his mouth. He coughed twice, indicating that some of his girlfriends would calm down first. Don''t be too shameful. Several young girls reacted and realized that they were too excited just now. They were all blushing and embarrassed. Even the most calm one was usually. At this time, a little woman''s shyness was rare. "The God doesn''t have to introduce you. This cute sister is the God''s girlfriend, and this is Su Mo, the goddess''s sister." Zhong Tong introduces Lin Yumeng and Su Mo to several girls. Lin Yumeng and Su Mo quickly smile to say hello, the girls are flattered and flustered. Later, Zhong Tong introduced her several little sisters respectively. There are many famous beautiful men and women in Mordo drama academy, including Zhong Tong. Six girls have different temperament, but they can definitely be called the last beauty in appearance.Among them, the girl with the best appearance is called Bairu. She is white and beautiful, tall and tall. Her long straight legs are very eye-catching, which means a little goddess. In addition, there is Le Wei with fresh and short hair, Fang Jiaojiao with a lovely face and Lori style, her waist length hair, and her elegant beauty, and Zhuang Xi, who is almost equal to Lin Yumeng''s figure. After a group of people got to know each other, Su Chen went to the counter to open a luxurious private room, and then was surrounded by a group of beautiful women to the private room. "One, two, three Eight beauties, this guy is too good "Ah, people are more popular than dead people. It''s good to be handsome!" "I envy you so much. "Look, it''s just a scum man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Around some men watching several people into the elevator, envy and jealousy almost all written on the face. Under the guidance of the waiters, a group of people entered the spacious and luxurious private room. The waiters helped to put out various kinds of drinks, fruit plates and snacks. "Male god, male god, do you want to have a song first, what song do you sing?" The girl with short hair, Le Wei, sat by the song machine and asked loudly with a bright smile. "You sing first!" Su Chen smiles and shakes his head and refuses to open a can of soda for himself. "Sing a song. We are all your fans. It''s like listening to your live singing, or we''ll have a male God first. What about the advertisement balloon that you gave to your girlfriend?" The suggestion of Le Wei''s bright eyes. "Yes!" "Confession balloon, confession balloon!" Zhong Tong and Fang Jiaojiao, a little girl of Laurie, clapped hands and started to coax. "Well, I''ll sing one." Su Chen couldn''t help but nod with a smile. "Oh, oh..." The girls cheered excitedly in the private room. Even the waiter looked at Su Chen curiously. Then he seemed to recognize Su Chen, and his face appeared excited. After being familiar with the light prelude, Su Chen''s magnetic song flowed, making a group of girls instantly like drinking manna, infatuated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 "That''s great." "I didn''t expect that one day we could hear the male god singing on the spot. It was so happy." "Male god, one more song." "One more song..." A group of young girls cheered in unison. "You sing, I''ll have a rest first." Su Chen waved with a smile and put the microphone on the coffee table. "Then I''ll come. I''ll sing the new song of the God the other day. Southern girl, Jiaojiao, please order it for me." Yue Wei raised his hand and cried out. "Get it!" Fang Jiaojiao smiles and agrees to help him order a southern girl. Yue Wei picks up the microphone and shakes the body with the prelude to brew the rhythm. Then, the girl''s singing began. What surprised Su Chen, Lin Yumeng and Su Mo was that this girl with cool short hair and careless personality had a very sweet voice, and her singing skills were obviously trained, which was not inferior to those professional singers. When she was in the middle of singing, Bai Ru, who looked cool and elegant, joined in with a microphone and sang together. Bai Ru''s singing is also very good, different from the style of Yuewei, with a spring like clear feeling, gentle and intellectual. "Why, are they singing well?" Zhong Tong looks at Su Chen with a smile. "It''s a good song. It''s unexpected." Su Chen nodded seriously. "Haha This is their major. The four of us mainly study performance, and the two of them study vocal music. " Zhong Tong explains with a smile. Su Chen suddenly nodded, no wonder looked very professional. After that, a group of girls sang almost all the songs that Su Chen had played. Even Lin Yumeng was pulled to incarnate as a rainbow girl and danced with several girls to sing a calorie song. The pleasant singing in the private room is accompanied by laughter, and the atmosphere is very pleasant. At this time, the compartment door was suddenly opened. Yue Wei, who is singing, stops and looks at the door. The smile on his face disappears immediately. Standing at the door was a woman dressed in fashion. Her appearance and figure were quite good, but her facial features and facial features gave her a kind of mean feeling. "Oh, isn''t this Wei Wei? What a coincidence! I heard your ugly song all the way. I thought it was you. I didn''t expect it was really." The woman has a narrow smile on her face. "Tanrui, you are not welcome here." Bai Ru got up angrily and pointed at the woman and yelled. "It turns out that we, the goddess of white Ru, are all there. Wow, there is a handsome man. Where did you get this? But you have so many beautiful women, only a handsome man, not enough! " Known as Tan Rui, the girl''s sight swept through the crowd and stayed a few seconds on Su Chen''s body. She said with a strange smile. Because of the flicker light in the private room, the light is relatively dark, Tan Rui can only see the general appearance of Su Chen. Moreover, even if he can see clearly, he can hardly guess his identity. He is more likely to be considered to look like Su Chen. After all, for these students in school, Su Chen is still a character that can only be seen in the news. "Tan Rui, get out of here, or I''ll slap you in the face again, will you?" Zhong Tong puts on the airs of a young lady of gold and drinks in a domineering manner. Tan Rui''s face sank, thinking of the slap on the face by Zhong Tong. His eyes were full of resentment and fear. Zhong''s pharmaceutical president''s daughter, this identity is still very important. "Ha ha, why is Miss Zhong so angry? I just came here to say hello to you Tan Rui suddenly burst into a smile again. Instead of meeting Zhong Tong, she looked at Yuewei with a bright smile and said, "Oh, by the way, Hu Liang is next door. Do you want to meet your old lover?" "Fuck you!" Without saying a word, Zhong Tong took off his shoes and threw them away. Tan Rui didn''t expect Zhong Tong to come out like this. He was directly printed on his face by a shoe sole and covered his face with a scream. "Zhong Tong --" the shrill cry resounds. "Are you going to roll?" Zhong Tong is going to take off the other shoe. "You bitches, wait for me." Tan Rui''s face changed slightly and left quickly with a cruel word. "Bah! Bitch Zhong Tong spat fiercely, and then found that Su Chen three people are staring at her, some embarrassed smile: "I''m sorry, I''m angry to see this woman." "Great!" Su Mo raised her thumb. Fang Jiaojiao, who was sitting next to her, picked up her shoes at the door and trotted over her head like an ancient maid. She held the shoes in her hands and raised them over her head: "Miss, your shoes." "Step back!" Zhong Tong takes the shoes and puts them on calmly. "Yes, miss." Fang Jiaojiao Fu a blessing, and then smile back.It is worthy of the performance department. They are good at playing and they will come soon. "Poof! " Lin Yumeng couldn''t help but cover her mouth and burst into laughter. Then the laughter spread and everyone burst into laughter. Le Wei originally not very good-looking face, also re bloom smile. "What''s going on here? Who''s the girl?" Su Mo asked curiously. "Just a cunning bitch, bitch." Miss Zhong gave an evaluation with a cold face, and then began to explain. There was an ex boyfriend named Hu Liang, a senior of the same university. Just a few days after they entered the University, Lewei began to pursue it. Lewei also longed for a beautiful university relationship. In addition, Hu Liang was also in line with her favorite type, so she quickly agreed. Tan Rui is a classmate of Le Wei. He has a good family background. He has some energy in the entertainment industry. After seeing Hu Liang, who came to Lewei several times, he fell in love with him and decided to pry the corner. After this, Tan Rui also took a picture of Hu Liang sleeping in the hotel, and then sent it to le Wei. It was the first time that Lewei fell in love and fell in love. Suddenly, he was betrayed by his boyfriend and so-called best friend. Naturally, he was deeply shocked and sad for a long time, but he was comforted by Zhong Tong and other people before he got up again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 "Thank you, Tong Tong." Le Wei a face moved to sit by Zhong Tong, holding her rubbed face. "Oh, go away. Don''t disgust me. I''m not interested in women." Zhong Tong dislikes the push away according to her face. "Ha ha..." The crowd couldn''t help laughing again. "I think that woman should go to rescue soldiers. I don''t know if that scum man dares to come here." Zhuang Xi, a beautiful woman with a proud figure, has a funny smile on her pretty face. "Well, it''s just right that the scum man dares to come here. I''ll fan him into a pig''s head with the sole of her shoe." Zhong Tong sneered. Since Hu Liang''s love affair, he has been hiding from them, perhaps because he is guilty or afraid of this powerful group of girlfriends. Several girls have long wanted to take a breath for fun. "You women are cruel, but we men have nothing to do with you." Su Chen hugs Lin Yumeng and says in a strange voice. Lin Yumeng pinched the soft meat on his waist with a smile and gave him a pair of witty white eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The reason why Hu Liang and Tan Rui are here today is that Tan Rui introduced Hu Liang a chance to enter the entertainment circle in order to fulfill his promise, and specially called on several beautiful sisters to accompany him. Several girls are also from the Mordor drama academy, and they are also eager for opportunities. Even if they know that this kind of occasion is likely to need to pay something, they are also well prepared. In the private room next door, two men in suits and several women in showy costumes were chatting and drinking, and a handsome young man was singing with a microphone. This young man is the scum man Hu Liang in Zhong Tong''s several female mouths. It has to be said that Hu Liang does have the potential for fire. Whether he dresses or looks, he is in line with the aesthetic standards of many young girls. He is a kind of feminine and handsome man, similar to those hot male protagonists in Korean dramas. Besides, he is also a talented person in the Vocal Music Department of Mordo drama academy. He is proficient in several kinds of musical instruments, and his singing skills are also very good. What he lacks is only a chance to make a debut in packaging. Hu Liang cherished today''s opportunity, sang very seriously, and tried to show his talent. "Mr. Xu, Xiao Hu sings well!" The rich middle-aged man with a beer belly said to another man with a smile on his face. "Not bad." Xu always does not think of nodding, hands in the arms of the two beauties in the body wipe. He promised to come to the appointment, more just heard that there were beautiful women and wanted to relax. Hu Liang''s singing is good, but now there are countless young people who have no talent. He is more willing to talk about life and ideals with the two little beauties around him than to be a bole. The two beauties blushed and wanted to refuse. "Mr. Xu, I''ll give you a drink. In fact, I''m good at singing. How about I sing for you?" "Ha ha OK, our company is now looking to sign a group of trainees. If you really sing well, you can have a chance. " "Really? Thank you, Mr. Xu. " "Mr. Xu, people learn to perform. Please take care of them." "No problem, no problem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several beauties try their best to show their charm, please men, and seek a chance for themselves. Rich middle-aged man looked at Hu Liang, who was still singing hard, frowned slightly and shook his head secretly. The boy tried his best to be arrogant, but he didn''t realize the cruelty in the occasion. Compared with these girls who came to accompany him, he was still too young to let these little fox spirits dominate the party. At this time, Tan Rui covered her face and returned to the private room. "Some bitches, assholes..." All the people in the private room saw Tan Rui swearing and looked at him suspiciously. "Xiao Rui, what''s the matter?" The rich middle-aged man asked in doubt. "Woo Second uncle, someone bullied me Tan''s face is full of tears. "Too much." After hearing this, Tan maocai was furious and comforted: "Xiao Rui, don''t cry." "Hu Liang, if your ex girlfriend and those bitches hit me, you don''t have any attitude?" Tan Ruihong stares at Hu Liang. Hu Liang looks tangled, his own character is relatively cowardly, and also heard that Le Wei''s several girlfriends have been trying to get rid of him, especially that Zhong Tong, he dare not provoke. "You bastard, coward, how can I take a fancy to you Tan Rui saw that he didn''t react, so she scolded. "All right, Xiao Rui, don''t get so big a fire. Let''s go first." Xudong rose with a smile, reached for Tan Rui to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, then put his arms around her waist and said with a smile, "go, uncle, go and help you out."Tan Rui''s appearance and figure are more outstanding than other girls. Xudong is more interested in her. "Well, thank you, uncle." Tan Ruihong thanks with eyes. "Thank you, don''t cry, cry so sad, uncle will love." Xudong held her little hand and patted the back of her hand with a gentle smile on her face. Tan maocai looked at this scene strangely, and then looked at Hu Liang. Hu Liang was naturally aware of it, and lowered his eyes slightly and pretended not to see it. As the vice president of Tianyue entertainment company, Xudong has a considerable position in the circle. For a small figure who has not yet made his debut, he is absolutely not allowed to be provoked. A few girls looked at each other with jealousy in their eyes and slight disdain and disdain. Xudong hugs Tan Rui to walk in front, others follow, together came to Su Chen and other people''s private room door. Here comes the slut How did Fang Jiaojiao shout. Other people in the private room looked at the door and saw that the door was pushed open. A middle-aged man dressed as a successful person came in with Tan Rui in his arms. "Oh? Tanrui, it''s very intimate. Is this your new boyfriend? It''s a little old! " Zhong Tong sneered and ridiculed. "Zhong Tong, don''t go too far." Tan Rui glared, side of the lower body to avoid the hands on his waist. "What''s the scum man in the back who''s green on top of his head?" Zhong Tong looks at Hu Liang with a strange smile. Hu Liang''s face was ugly. He came forward and said angrily, "Zhong Tong, what are you talking about?" Le Wei looked at him coldly, and suddenly showed his face and said with a smile: "Hu Liang, I''m very glad to break up with you now. My girlfriend has been held in front of me. You can still hide behind. It''s really cowardly." "Le Wei, you --" Hu Lianghong stares at her. "What sharp teeth and sharp lips Xudong grinned and tidied up his collar and said in a deep voice: "first of all, I''ll introduce myself to the vice president of Tianyue entertainment. My second uncle of Tanrui is my friend, so she is also my younger generation. It''s not too much to ask for justice for them. So, who made the wound on her face?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 "Miss Ben, why?" Zhong Tong stands up, a pair of apricot eyes stare at Xudong fearlessly. As the only daughter of Zhong''s pharmaceutical president, let alone the vice president of Tianyue entertainment, even if the president is here, she will not give face. "Girl, she''s so beautiful, but she''s so shrewd. She''ll suffer if she comes out later." Xudong tone with a hint of warning, squinting and chuckling: "I am an elder is not good to bully the small, in this way, you give Xiao Rui an apology, this matter is over." "Pooh Zhong Tong spat fiercely, disdain way: "what big tail wolf do you install, rely on the old and sell the old, the vice president is great?" Su Chen is sitting inside with Lin Yumeng in her arms. The girl is really hot enough. Xudong''s face sank down, which was totally out of his expectation. He was hated by such a little girl in front of so many people, which made him feel that he had lost all his face. "Little girl, you have a good idea. You are all students of Mordo drama academy. You must be involved in the entertainment industry in the future. If you talk to Mr. Xu like this today, you will not want to be in the entertainment industry in the future." Tan maocai, with a gloomy face, threatened. "Oh, I''m so scared!" Zhong Tong pretended to be afraid. Tan maocai and Xudong are both angry and livid. They don''t understand how such a little girl dares to challenge them. Tan Rui is to know where Zhong Tong''s bottom gas is, but never said out. She was not willing to say before. After all, if they knew Zhong Tong''s background, they might not be willing to help her out. Now they are a little afraid to speak. "Shit, you little girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I have to teach you a good lesson today." Tan maocai walked to Zhong Tong with a gloomy face. Zhong Tong saw that he wanted to start directly. He was a little flustered: "if you dare to hit me, you will regret it." Le Wei and other girls immediately get up to protect Zhong Tong, but in the face of such a fierce middle-aged man, several people are still afraid. "What are you doing?" A calm voice sounded. People did not see how to return a responsibility, Su Chen''s figure then blocked in front of a few girls. A few girls immediately relaxed, eyes shining at the front of the straight back, but they all know that the male god is very powerful. "And who are you? Go away and mind your own business. " Tan maocai frowned and felt that the youth in front of him was a little familiar. "It''s not good to start with a few girls so much younger than you." Su Chen light way. "What about the wound on my niece''s face? When she does it to my niece, why don''t you care? " Tan maocai glared at him fiercely. "It was your niece who came to find trouble herself, and she threw her shoes so suddenly that I didn''t have time." Su Chen shrugged. "Poof!" Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. Several girls are also holding back a smile, Zhong Tongmei smile, small face full of complacent look. "I don''t want to talk to you. Get out of here." Tan maocai''s face turned red with anger. He stretched out his hand to push Su Chen away. Su Chen easily freehand clasped his wrist, and then slightly forced a backhand twist. "Ah Tan maocai screamed with pain. He bowed and yelled: "pain, it''s broken. Let go, asshole, let go..." "He, is he su Chen?" A girl standing at the door suddenly exclaimed. "Oh, my God, it''s like it''s really him." "No, how could he be here?" "It''s just like it." Several other girls talked about it. Standing in front of the Xudong Wen Yan, he is stunned at first, thinking about who the girl said Su Chen is, and then he quickly stares round and looks at Su Chen in disbelief. Soon, Xudong''s face became ugly, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. It seems that this young man is really the young man who often appears in the headlines of major news, the youngest Forbes rich man in China, the founder of chentian technology, and the creator of business miracle Aware that he seems to kick the iron plate this time, Xudong began to be a little flustered. If it''s just those halos, he may not be so afraid. Su Chen is also a member of the entertainment industry. It is said that he has a deep friendship with the president of Changkong film and television, Miss Qin Jiasan. Although there are more than three famous entertainment companies in the movie and television industry, they are not only a little bit inferior to those in the entertainment industry. With the third Miss Qin''s connections in the circle, Tianyue entertainment will be in a big trouble with just one word, and he, the vice president, can leave. With this in mind, Xudong is anxious and angry. His cold eyes stare at Tan Rui. "Why don''t you say he''s here?""I, I don''t know." Tan Rui also recognized Su Chen, realized that the situation is wrong, a face panic. Xudong''s indifferent eyes stare at her for a few seconds, and then change his face to show a flattering smile, and go straight to Su Chen. "Mr. Su, it''s you who are here. I''m really sorry. All misunderstandings are misunderstandings." "We know each other?" Su Chen raises Mou to see to this smile some disgusting guy, doubt asks a way. "Haha I''ve heard a lot about you in the business world, but I''ve never heard of you in the business world Xudong flattered with a smile on his face and apologized: "look, it''s really the flood that flushed the Dragon King temple. I apologize to you." Su Chen released the clasp of Tan maocai''s hand, his face calm way: "you go!" Anyway, it''s not a big deal. Since he apologized, he didn''t bother to investigate. "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Su. It''s fate for us to meet here. I''d like to have a drink together in a private room." Xudong licked his face and said with a smile. Several girls at the door are all eyes, a look forward to, if you can get to know Su Chen on line, then there is nothing to worry about. Hu Liang looked at Yuewei and regretted it in his heart. If he hadn''t broken up with Lewei, he might have made friends with Su Chen. He didn''t need such a humble chance. "No interest. Leave now. Don''t disturb us." Su Chen frowns and waves impatiently. "Yes, yes, yes!" Xudong nodded again and again. He glanced at Tan maocai coldly and turned around and walked away quickly. Tan maocai rubbed his arm and followed him with a pale face. "Oh The girls cheered in the private room. "Mr. Xu..." Tan maocai quickly followed Xudong and asked what he wanted to say. "Shut up!" Xudong directly angrily interrupted him: "Tan maocai, you and your niece are really cattle, even Su Chen such characters dare to provoke." With that, he glanced at Tan Rui coldly and quickened his pace to leave. "Mr. Xu It''s over. What can we do, what can we do? " Tan maocai is like an ant on a hot pot. He is sweating all over his head. Maybe he will lose his job. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 "Do you have any friendship with Zhong Tong and them? Try to find a way to get to know the God!" "No!" "I don''t know each other. They are all freshmen, and they are not of the same department." "What should I do? I''ve missed such a good opportunity?" "Why don''t we just be cheeky and go in and say hello to each other?" "What do you think? Didn''t you see the temper of Miss Zhong before? We just went with Tan Rui and them, and we could look good when we went in?" "It''s also It''s all due to tan Rui. What did she say to introduce us? After drinking so much wine for nothing, she still had a bad time with the male gods. " "That''s it." Several girls get together to mutter, jealousy, regret in the heart of all kinds of emotions into the dissatisfaction with Tan Rui. "Get out of here, all of you." Tan Rui''s ugly face roared at several people. "What are you looking like when you are in such a big trouble?" "Come on, come on, leave her alone." "Let''s leave first. When school starts, we''ll find a chance to get closer to them." "That''s a good idea." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girls talk about leaving, leaving Tan Rui, Tan maocai and Hu Liang. "Second uncle, I''m sorry." Tan Rui looked at Tan maocai at a loss. Seeing his gloomy face and trembling apology, "Xiaorui, you are really in a terrible situation this time!" Tan maocai stamped his feet in anger and said with a sad face: "is that man we can provoke? This second uncle may lose his job. A large family can all rely on me to support me. I will lose my job. How can I live this life?" "No way, uncle." Tan Rui hastily comforts a way. "How? What can be done? " Tan maocai glared at her with hatred, and then suddenly thought of something. His eyes were slightly bright, and he said, "Xiao Rui, the second uncle is in order to help you get involved this time, but now he has been implicated and made a big accident. You can''t ignore it!" "I, what can I do?" Tan Rui Lengleng way. "I think Mr. Xu seemed to be interested in you just now. Go and find a way to compensate Mr. Xu. Make sure he forgives me." Tan maocai lowered his voice, a profound hint. Tan Rui is not a little girl who doesn''t know anything about the world. When she hears her words, her face changes slightly and she lowers her head and says nothing. In fact, she doesn''t mind. After all, she has made several boyfriends, and Mr. Xu is also a successful person. The charm of mature men in her body is also attractive to her. "Xiao Rui, if you can climb up to the general manager Xu, with Xu''s position in the circle, you will enter the circle after graduation, it will be smooth sailing." Tan maocai saw that she did not say a word, bit his teeth and made his words more explicit. One side of Hu Liang''s face was hard to see the pole, and felt that the grassland above his head could run horses. "But..." Tan Rui looked at Hu Liang, she was said some heart, but after all, her boyfriend is still here, she is still a little bit not very nice, directly agreed. "But what''s the use of this boy? He doesn''t know how to seize the opportunity. He just knows how to sing there and how good he thinks he is. He doesn''t think that renxu always agreed to come here to listen to him sing? Do you know how many trainees in the company are better than him Tan maocai looked disdainful and sneered: "if there is no such thing today, this bureau specially made will be cheaper for those girls. Xu always gives those girls opportunities and will never give him any more." Hu Liang stares at Tan maocai with shame and anger. "What are you staring at? If it''s not because your father can cause this disaster? Go away Tan maocai angrily drinks, raises the hand gesture to be about to start. Hu Liang was scared to step back, eyes to tan Rui, see her to avoid the line of sight, cold smile. "Good, very good, Tan Rui, I can see you clearly. You can go to the old man. I don''t believe that Hu Liang has not made his day." Leaving this sentence, Hu Liang turned around and left. "Ah, bah, what kind of thing, really take oneself seriously, not so-called hairy boy." Tan Rui said: "Tan Rui is not as good as spitting on my nephew''s back, which is not as good as spitting on me "Uncle, let me think about it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tan Rui and other people eat shriveled, let Le Wei mercilessly give a breath, the atmosphere in the private room is more active, the crowd has been noisy until 10 o''clock, a group of girls still do not want to go back. No way, Su Chen worried that it was not safe for the girls to go back too late, so he signed them and took a lot of group photos, which made the girls satisfied. Miss Zhong rushed to settle the account, and the party walked out of the KTV laughing and joking.First of all, she took several girls to a taxi, and Su Chen drove back to the garden with Lin Yumeng, Su Mo and Zhong Tong. Drive to Villa 10 first. "Brother Su Chen, sister Meng Meng, Mo Mo, goodbye." Zhong Tong gets out of the car and says goodbye to the three people with a smile. "Goodbye, Tong Tong." Su Mo smiles and waves his hand. "I''m so happy today, Mo mo. I''ll come to your house to play with you tomorrow." "Well, you are welcome any time." The two have become good friends who have nothing to talk about. Su Mo admires Miss Zhong, who can throw her shoes and smash her face in order to vent her anger on her good sister. Back home, the downstairs light has been turned off, it seems that parents have been sleeping. Small pot small basin heard the movement, from the dog''s nest to climb out, shaking his head and running to meet. "Father, mother, aunt, you are back!" Xiaomeng''s illusory figure suddenly appears, scaring the two puppies. "Well, I can''t. I''m too sleepy. Xiaomeng, I''ll go to bed first." Su Mo yawned weakly, then went straight to the bedroom upstairs. "Meng Meng, I''m hungry. I want you to give it to me below." Su Chen reaches out and hugs Lin Yumeng''s waist, holding her in her arms, and clings her body tightly to himself. "You, if you don''t let me go, how can I cook it for you?" Lin Yumeng had two blushes on her pretty face, lowered her head and whispered in a low voice, pretending not to understand his pun. Both of them are old husbands and wives now. Lin Yumeng is used to saying some dirty words to tease Su Chen. Su Chen gently lifted up her chin, looking at the beauty that shy and lovely appearance, mood that call a pleasure, ponder a smile, bow head to kiss her rose like lip. As an AI Xiaomeng, after seeing the two people kiss me and me for many times, and understanding the things between men and women through a large amount of information on the Internet, Xiaomeng is immune to this scene and squats there to play with two dogs. After a long, affectionate kiss, Su Chen with a bad smile slapped her buttocks with a more and more perfect radian. "Well, go and cook the noodles." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 "Hooligan!" Lin Yumeng gives Su Chen a white look and runs to the kitchen like a frightened rabbit. Su Chen Junlang''s face was covered with a smile, and his fingers moved slightly, reflecting on the wonderful feeling just now. The noodles are quickly cooked and served on the table. In the super large bowl, the light noodles are covered with two half cooked soft boiled poached eggs. The green green scallion is dotted with them. It seems that the noodles are more appetizing than those delicacies. Su Chen can''t wait to rub his hands, picked up chopsticks and began to eat. "Eat slowly, there is still in the pot!" Lin Yumeng sat opposite him, his right hand propped up his chin, and looked at him with a smile as he ate his own cooked noodles. He only felt that his happiness was about to overflow. "Why don''t you eat it?" Su Chen asked vaguely. "Don''t you think I''m too fat to eat a snack?" Lin Yumeng rolled her eyes with a smile. "I was joking. You should take it seriously. Go and have a bowl." Su Chen laughs. Lin Yumeng laughed and shook his head: "I''m not really hungry, you eat it!" "If you don''t eat a little, be careful. You won''t be strong enough." Su Chen smiles and blinks. Lin Yumeng was slightly stunned, and then understood what he meant. He glared at him with a blush: "eating noodles can''t block your mouth." Su Chen laughs and continues to eat noodles. Maybe it''s greedy, or maybe it''s really afraid that she won''t have enough physical strength to be tossed around. Lin Yumeng still goes to the kitchen to serve a small bowl with a red face. "Full, full." Su Chen touched his stomach with satisfaction. Lin Yumeng had already finished the small bowl and got up to collect the chopsticks and take them to the kitchen for cleaning. The ancients said that it was reasonable to think about what was full of warmth. Looking at Lin Yumeng''s graceful back, Su Chen seemed to have a small flame burning in his mind. Su Chen stealthily walks past, directly lazy, a princess holds up Lin Yumeng, who screams out loud, and quickly walks upstairs. "What are you doing? The bowl hasn''t been washed yet." "I''ll do it tomorrow morning." Su Chen rushed up three or two steps and yelled, "Xiao Meng, turn off the light!" The lights are out downstairs, and Su Chen rushes into the room with a beautiful woman in her arms. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The atmosphere of the Spring Festival has passed, my father''s company is ready to open business, so my parents left the villa and moved back to live. Before the beginning of school, Su Chen asked Liu Xin to meet and have a meal. After telling him the details of the gene project, she left the rest of the cooperation, responsibilities, interest differentiation and other matters to her. She started the research directly. On the first floor of the villa, there is a lab specially arranged by Su Chen, which has placed various advanced and precise experimental instruments. Some of these experimental instruments are not available on the market, or Su Chen took two bottles of good wine to pay a new year''s visit to the principal Wei Wenming, and asked the principal to ask for help in purchasing these instruments. At this time, Su Chen was studying Terry''s blood. During this period, he has asked Xiaomeng to help sort out and systematically study the books and materials on biological genes. With the help of systematic black technology, his knowledge reserve is now fully sufficient, which is no less than that of the scientists in the National Research Institute. Isolation of serum, extraction of DNA, detection of foreign genes All kinds of professional operation, Su Chen orderly, meticulous step-by-step, from time to time to let Xiaomeng on the side of the record of experimental data and some questions. Similar to the iron man and steward Jarvis in Hollywood movies, Su Chen and Xiao Meng work together to study armor. In Su Chen''s opinion, the research progress is not fast, and there are many problems. But in fact, if the scientists who created this gene technology in the United States can see it, they are afraid to find a hole in the ground. Lin Yumeng and Su Mo also know that Su Chen is carrying out an important research. They try not to disturb him. Sometimes when Su Chen doesn''t come out at the dinner point, Lin Yumeng will be responsible for cooking, warming the food and waiting for Su Chen to come out to eat. On the other hand, the cooperation talks between chentian technology, Zhongshi pharmaceutical and the four big families were also very smooth. A few days later, a company named "chentian biopharmaceutical" was established. Then a press conference was held. Liu Xin, Zhong Cheng, President of Zhong''s pharmaceutical company, and the heads of the four families appeared at the same time to announce to the media that a large project cooperation was being carried out. As for the specific situation and content of the cooperation project, Liu Xin and others gritted their teeth in the face of crazy questions from media reporters and did not mention a word. However, even so, this incident has also set off a storm, causing widespread concern in the industry and the media. There are various opinions on the Internet and all kinds of speculation. After all, so far, chentian technology has achieved miracles again and again. Countless people are talking and looking forward to whether Su Chen, who did not appear at the press conference, can create miracles again. The next day after the press conference, Su Chen, who had been busy all day and night, came out of the laboratory tired and saw Qin Yun and the two little guys coming."Su Chen, the old man asked you to go there. I couldn''t get through to you." Qin Yun helps Lin Yumeng in the kitchen. When she sees him yawning, she says with a smile. Su Chen nodded his head and said, "I turned off my cell phone. I''ll go after dinner." "Are you all right? Why don''t you go to sleep for a while?" Qin Yun was concerned. "It''s OK. No need." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head. In fact, it''s nothing for him to stay up all day and night. It''s just that he''s devoted to research for such a long time that his body can hold on, but his mental consumption is a little serious. "Brother Chen, go upstairs and have a bath. The meal will be ready soon." Lin Yumeng''s eyes are full of heartache. Su Chen nodded, went upstairs to have a bath, and then changed his clean clothes. The whole person immediately woke up a lot, and then went downstairs to eat. "Brother Su Chen, the teacher told us that we should combine work with rest to get twice the result with half the effort. You should also work hard and not be too tired!" Qin Keke said in a small adult''s tone. "Good!" Su Chen''s heart is slightly warm. She rubs her small head with a smile, looks at Qin Yun and asks, "sister Qin, what can I do for you?" "It''s very important for you. Send someone to talk to you." Qin Yun explained with a smile. Su Chen smell speech Leng next, and then suddenly nodded. In order to get the support from the above, Mr. Qin was responsible for the matchmaking, contacted the official old friends and explained the situation of the project. Unexpectedly, someone came here so soon. "Eat more, brother Chen, you are really. You can''t work like this and don''t eat breakfast. You can''t bear it. Don''t do it again." Lin Yumeng put some vegetables in his bowl and blamed him heartily. "Well, I see." Su Chen agreed with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 After lunch, Su Chen drove to Qin''s villa alone. Outside the villa, there are several men in military uniform, with a cold face. Having been a housekeeper for half his life in the Qin family, uncle Lian led him to the courtyard behind the villa. In the courtyard, the sun is warm and the scenery is unique. The father of Qin is drinking tea and playing chess with an old man. Qin Keke, the daughter of Qin Yan, the eldest master of the Qin family, is playing with her mobile phone. "Master, Su Chen is here." Uncle Lian reminded me with a smile. "Su Chen, here we are. Come and have a seat." Mr. Qin smiles and waves genially. The old man in Tang costume sitting opposite him looks at Su Chen curiously. "Brother Su Chen!" Qin Lanlan, who is playing with her mobile phone, runs over happily when she sees Su Chen. "Why haven''t you gone to school yet?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "School will not start until the day after tomorrow." Qin Lanlan had a bright smile. After looking at him, she was a little disappointed and said, "why didn''t the big aunt and coco come?" "Your aunt is busy in the afternoon. Coco and Niuniu are playing in my house." Su Chen answers with a smile. "Well, this smelly coco won''t come to play with my sister." Qin Lanlan groaned. Su Chen rubbed her small head with a smile, and went straight to the two people in front of Qin. He said, "old Qin." Mr. Qin gently smiles and nods, and then introduces him to the old man sitting opposite. Surnamed Kou, a real power man from the military who is fighting against two Venus. In such a large military, the power of speech can not be more than two hands. Now I come to see him in person, which shows the importance attached to his project. "Hello, general Kou." Su Chen slightly bent down, attitude is very respectful to actively extend his right hand. It''s not that he is afraid of the power of the big man, but he has worshipped and appreciated the soldiers since he was a child. Without these selfless people, there will be no stability and stability of the motherland. "Today, I don''t wear military uniform. Just like Lao Qin, when I''m an elder, just call me Kou Lao. I''m really young and have a place." Old Kou stood up, shook hands with him with a smile, and motioned to the empty chair beside his lower body: "sit down and talk." Su Chen smiles and nods, and sits down with this big man who has no airs at all. "Ha ha This sitting posture is very upright. It looks like a good soldier. Don''t be so nervous. Relax. " Old Kou laughed and joked. Su Chen smiles awkwardly, trying to make himself relaxed. "Lao Qin told me about the project, but you must know more about it. Please tell me more about it." Old Kou restrained his smile and said solemnly. Su Chen nodded, without any concealment. He gave a detailed account of the process of getting blood and inhibitive drugs from Terry, and his decision to carry out research and development on this issue, and what could be brought after the project was successful. It took nearly 20 minutes to stop, and then took a sip of the tea cup. Qin Lanlan has already let the old man Qin go to play in the house. There are only three of them in the courtyard, and there is no need to worry about leaking out. "The existence of us super soldiers has long been no secret. The state has also conducted research on this issue, but we have to admit that there is still a gap in this area. In addition, the United States has done a good job in the confidentiality of technology and has not allowed us to obtain the research materials, so there has been no progress." Old Kou''s face was serious and solemn. Looking at Su Chen, he asked, "are you sure you can finish this project?" "Yes, I have made some achievements now, but there are also many questions and problems. I still need to find the predecessors in this field to learn from them and gather the strong points of others in order to conquer this technology faster and better." Su Chen answers seriously. "Good, good, good!" Kou Lao excitedly called three good words, full of calluses of his hand, gently patted, eyes praise: "Xiaochen, if you can conquer this technology, it is the country''s meritorious official ah!" Su Chen didn''t feel complacent when he was praised by the big man. On the contrary, Su Chen said: "Mr. Kou, judging from the situation of my friend Terry, the technology of making super gene fighters in the United States is not mature at all. It will not only bring serious side effects to the human body, but also the success rate of fusion is less than one tenth. Failure is death. In this way, we can create super gene Class soldiers are too cruel. " "At this time, the consistent style of the United States was to achieve the goal without compromising means." Kou Lao disdained a smile and said in a positive tone: "Xiaochen, you can rest assured that without solving the success rate and side effects, our country will never take human body to do experiments." "Since I have decided to complete this project, I will certainly do my best. Before that, I hope to get absolute confidentiality and the top can''t interfere." Su Chen zhengse way. This project is so related that he has to act cautiously. If the result of the experiment is stolen by the malicious authority, it may lead to serious consequences."Xiaochen, don''t worry. I was sent here to tell you that this project is dominated by you. I will send someone to ensure the absolute security and secrecy of your research group." Old Kou''s serious promise. "Then I''ll be relieved." Su Chen has a relaxed smile on her face. "In addition, Xiaochen, if you have any request, we will try our best to cooperate." Kou added with a gentle smile. "For the organization of the research team, general manager Zhong of Zhong''s pharmaceutical has started to prepare. There are also some secret research rooms. Now there is a shortage of talents, top talents." After thinking for a moment, Su Chen replied. Old Kou nodded: "I will find a way to mobilize some talents in this field from the Academy of Sciences to help you." "That would be great." Su Chen was overjoyed. The National Academy of Sciences was among the top scholars and talents in China and even in the world. Kou Lao took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. With a deep smile, he said, "Xiaochen, you are the guest of Mo gate." Su Chen Leng next, then smile to nod. Mr. Kou must have done enough homework before he came here. I''m afraid he has a clear understanding of his experience from childhood to adulthood. "You''re a monster." In fact, the reason why the U.S. side does not break the means to create super soldiers is to guard against Mo men. Over the years, our country''s Mohist masters have not let them suffer less losses. For example, for some secret tasks, the experts of Mo men always make them unable to defend themselves. The reason why the country develops so fast these years is that Mo men has played an important role in it. " Su Chen''s face appeared a little surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 "The business is almost over. Xiaochen, I heard from old Qin that you are also very good at chess. Let''s see who can win this game." Old Kou pointed to the chessboard with a smile. Su Chen''s eyes moved to the color of the chessboard and observed for more than ten seconds. He opened his mouth and replied, "I don''t think there is any accident. Qin has a bigger chance to win." "Ha ha..." The old man of Qin laughed triumphantly. "Oh, why, I have the upper hand." Mr. Kou said he didn''t believe it. "Watch the chess and say nothing, I still don''t say it." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head. "Old Kou, hurry up and keep going. The bottle of Wuliangye you have collected for 60 years will become mine." Mr. Qin urged with a smile. "Go to you. You want to be beautiful. It''s not sure who wins or loses. Your bottle of five-star Maotai is ready for me. I''ll take it later." Old Kou gave an unconvinced look, then looked at the chessboard, frowned and pondered for a long time, and the sunspot in his hand hesitated to settle down. Mr. Qin''s eyes were full of confidence and cunning like an old fox. Later, Kou Lao still occupied the upper score, but at a certain moment, he suddenly realized that it was wrong, and his face changed slightly. "Ha ha Old Kou, you are still too young Old Qin laughed, and then killed a big dragon of Kou Lao, directly reversed the situation, and soon won the game. Kou Lao''s face showed flesh pain. He was confident to win a bottle of good wine, but his heart would break. The bottle of Wuliangye, which has been treasured for many years, is his treasure. "Old Kou, let''s admit defeat. We''ll have the wine delivered tomorrow." Mr. Qin was so proud of his smile. "No, come again. Two wins in three games." Old Kou was not convinced. "Hey, old Kou, don''t play tricks. You are so old. Xiaochen is still here. Do you want to lose face?" The old man of Qin was gloating and laughing. Old Kou glanced at Su Chen. He was embarrassed to play tricks in front of the younger generation, but it was too painful. Think of before Su Chen''s judgment, Kou old eyes slightly bright, smile to Su Chen said: "small Chen, you come and he next game, help me win back." "Ah Su Chen Leng next, the eye that inquires looks at Qin Laozi. "Xiaochen, you can come, but if you want to win back that bottle of wine, you have to take out the corresponding bet." Mr. Qin is calm and calm. "But I don''t have such a good wine." Su Chen scratched his head. Whether it''s Wuliangye or five-star Maotai for 60 years, it''s worth millions of good wine. Su Wenshan, my father, has collected some good wine, but it is obviously not comparable to it. "I still have a bottle of wheel brand Maotai. Do you dare to bet on the Wuliangye I just lost and your bottle of five-star Maotai?" Old Kou bit his teeth and yelled across his heart. "If I dare not, I will gamble." Mr. Qin was surprised by his friend''s courage, but he didn''t want to admit his advice. So Su Chen changed seats with Kou Lao and began to play chess with Mr. Qin. "Xiaochen, don''t drop the chain, take out all your strength, or I will cry." Old Kou said with exaggeration. Kouchen, don''t be scared of me "OK, OK. I don''t give you pressure. Just relax. If you win, we''ll open Lao Qin''s bottle of five-star Maotai and have a good drink." Old Kou patted him on the shoulder. Su Chen smell speech, eyes slightly bright, he has not drunk so good wine, really a little look forward to it! "It seems that I''m going to have a good harvest today." Old man Qin smiles with confidence. He and Su Chen have played two games of chess. Although they both had a hard fight, he won in the end. Su Chen''s face became serious. He played chess with his father-in-law on purpose, but he didn''t play the two games with Qin. Qin has been playing weiqi all his life, and he also has this talent. His chess skills are not inferior to those of the top professional players. They are much better than his father-in-law''s stinky chess basket. He is not sure that he can win. Su Chen is the first to take charge of the black, but he is the direct pioneer of Tianyuan. There was a look of surprise on both old men''s faces. Old Qin looked at him and saw that he was absorbed in the chessboard. He frowned and began to be cautious. As time went by, the two sides fell more and more slowly, and the war situation was very anxious. In Su Chen''s mind, the proficiency of chess skills is constantly improving. [when the chess skill proficiency reaches 50000, the level is upgraded to master level, and the high-level skill "power of chess soul" is opened. suddenly, such an improvement appears in his mind. Su Chen is slightly stunned, and quickly sinks his consciousness into his mind and looks at the skill panel. A new skill icon appears under the chess skill, and the skill introduction is displayed under the icon. [power of chess soul]: passive skill, full-time investment, can give you a certain chance to see the future on the chessboard when playing chess.Su Chen see this skill introduction, immediately some speechless, this dog system let him open hang again, can a little too bully people? However, in order to drink the wine, Su Chen still said sorry to Mr Qin in his heart, and then put aside all thoughts and put his heart into the chessboard. Both sides continue to settle down. All of a sudden, when Su Chen picked up a piece again, the chessboard in front of him suddenly changed. Originally, several empty places were occupied by some illusory black and white chess pieces. It was speculated that the future trend of the chessboard would be after he left this piece in his mind. I tried to change the position I wanted in my heart. Sure enough, the unreal black and white chess pieces of chessboard mountain also changed their positions. Su Chen lip angle draws up a wipe radian, chose the best position, the fall of the sunspot. With the help of the new skills, Su Chen soon gained the upper hand, forcing the old man Qin to a desperate situation and won the game. "Ha ha Win, win, old man Qin, you can do it again Old Kou was laughing. "How, how." Looking at the chessboard, Mr. Qin was in a daze. He didn''t know which step he had a problem with. The situation that had been evenly divided suddenly turned into a downward trend. He was unable to recover before he could react. "Good boy, what a monster!" Old Kou looks at Su Chen with emotion. He looks at this excellent and incredible young man. He feels as if he is really old for the first time. "By chance!" Su Chen smiles apologetically. "One more game, one more game." Qin Laozi looks at Su Chen and says. "Lao Qin, you are wrong. You told me not to play tricks just now." Old Kou said. "I''m going to default?" Qin Laoqi to the white eye, said: "this game I admit defeat, five-star Maotai I have a collection of several bottles, Xiaochen, you can win another game, will directly open two bottles." "Yes! Then come again. " Su Chen smiles and shrugs. Of course, Su Chen won this game again, and it was much easier than the previous one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Mr. Qin opened two bottles of five-star Maotai, which had been treasured for many years. They had a good drink together. After that, he sat drinking tea and chatting for a while. When it was completely dark, Su Chen got up to say goodbye to Mr. Qin and the boss and drove home. After taking a bath at home, I went to bed early and worked hard for two days and nights. I was really tired. The next morning, Su Chen, who had a good sleep, wakes up and kisses her sweetly on her forehead in her dream. Then she gets up fresh and dressed and goes downstairs to make breakfast. Not long after breakfast, Zhong Cheng called and said that the preparation work of the laboratory and the research group had been done, so he would go to have a look today. So Su Chen hung up the phone and went to the laboratory to get some things. After coming out, she said to Lin Yumeng and Su Mo, who were washing dishes in the kitchen, and went out directly to Villa No. 10. Zhong Cheng and his driver are already waiting at the door. They took his extended version of Lincoln and headed for their destination. The driver in the front seat was skillful and drove smoothly. "What to drink?" Zhong Cheng opened the car refrigerator and asked with a smile. "All right." Su Chen smiles. Zhong Cheng takes out a bottle of valuable red wine and two wine glasses, pours one cup and hands it to Su Chen, and then pours it to himself. "Yesterday, someone came from above, and he contacted him." Su Chen gently shakes the goblet in his hand and opens his mouth with a smile. Zhong Cheng slightly a Leng, and then face dew surprise way: "who is it?" "General Kou Zhenhua Kou." Su Chen said with a smile the identity of the boss. "That''s the one." Zhong Cheng''s eyes widened slightly, and he was obviously familiar with him. He was a little excited and said, "I should have sent this general kou to come here in person. It seems that we attach great importance to this project." Su Chen smiles and nods, and says something about yesterday and Kou Lao''s promise and support. "Ha ha With the full support of the above, we will surely have no worries. When it comes to light, come here. " Zhong Cheng laughs and touches a cup with him. Chatting, the car soon drove to the headquarters building of Zhong''s pharmaceutical in Mordor. The driver respectfully opened the door for them. Su Chen said thanks. After getting off the bus, he looked up at the magnificent skyscrapers, almost towering into the clouds, and sighed in a low voice: "it''s really magnificent." "Ha ha, it''s not a piece of cake to build such a building with the present assets of chentian technology. It will be more magnificent than that." Zhong Cheng said with a smile. Su Chen smiles but does not speak. As a matter of fact, with the rapid development of chentian technology, the working area is no longer enough. Feng Yao assigned the two floors below to chentian technology. Now the company also has plans to build the headquarters building, but it can''t be settled in a moment. The land of Mordor has price but no market. And chentian technology wants to build its headquarters, the geographical location and various other conditions must not be bad. Zhong Cheng takes Su Chen into the company building. "Good morning, general manager Zhong." "The clock is always good!" "Hello, hello." When the staff of the company saw the two people, they all said hello with a smile. Zhong Cheng also tried to respond to both of them, which was quite approachable. "Wow, who is that handsome guy?" "Don''t you know that the company is going to cooperate with chentian technology and four families in a project, which you don''t know? It''s su Chen, the founder of chentian technology! " "Oh, my God, that''s a God. Ah, ah, I didn''t recognize it." "Worthy of being a national God, I am more handsome than I thought! Love, love. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watched two people into the president''s special elevator, the staff were excited to talk. After entering the elevator, Su Chen found that Zhong Cheng had pressed the button on the third floor. "The third basement floor is our company''s secret laboratory, and ordinary elevators don''t have this button." Zhong Cheng explains to Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen suddenly nodded, it seems that this matter to Zhong''s pharmaceutical is indeed wise. With the sound of Ding Dong, the elevator reaches the third floor and the elevator door opens. "The clock is always good!" Two tall, looking at is the well-trained bodyguard guard guard in the elevator entrance, saw two people after the chorus Hello, the voice is loud. "Hard work." Zhong Cheng clapped them on the shoulder with a smile and took Su Chen to visit the underground laboratory. The space here is very spacious. I''m afraid it has to be close to 2000 square meters. All kinds of facilities are extremely advanced. Compared with those secret laboratories in American science fiction movies, they are not much worse. "The security system here is the most advanced in the world. If you want to enter the experimental area, you need to go through three levels. There are cameras and infrared sensors in every corner. The security guards are all retired elites. Even if there is no help from the above, it is very difficult for someone to sneak in."With a card pass, Zhong Cheng takes Su Chen through three levels full of science and technology, and introduces him to the situation here. Coming to the innermost experimental area, there are more than ten researchers in white experimental clothes waiting, both men and women. The youngest is 30 or 40 years old, and the oldest seems to be 70 years old. A group of researchers are looking at Su Chen with curious eyes. They all know about Su Chen and know that he is a genius. The products he designed for chentian technology are leading the times. Of course, for Su Chen in the biological gene field, whether also has that kind of demon like talent, they have a question mark in their hearts. Now seeing Su Chen himself, they feel that they are too young. Most of them are still studying on campus at this age! "Pa Pa!" Zhong Cheng clapped his hands twice and said with a smile: "to introduce to you, this is Su Chen, the founder of chentian technology, and also the director of this research project. Please applaud and welcome." There were scattered applause, a little perfunctory meaning. Obviously, everyone was not so enthusiastic. A few older people even carried their hands behind them, and they didn''t mean to cooperate at all. "Mr. Zhong, are you kidding? This general manager Su may have some talent, but his fields are different. It''s not too funny to let him be the project director. " A man in his fifties, whose hairline was in danger, frowned and objected. Many people nodded in agreement with what the man said. "You can leave if you have any questions." Zhong Cheng''s face sank, pointing directly to the bald man. Hearing this, the bald man was stunned, and then said seriously, "Mr. Zhong, I just want this project to succeed. In my opinion, Mr. Su is still too young, so it is more appropriate for Mr. Xia to be in charge." Xia Lao is the old man who is over 70 years old. His thin body is slightly bent, but he has absolute authority in this field. He is hired by Zhong Cheng at a sky high price of 5 million yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "Yes, Mr. Zhong, it''s more appropriate to let Xia Laolai be the director." "Xia Lao is highly respected and can serve the public better." "Two words, old Xia!" "Xia Lao!" A group of people spoke one after another. Although Su Chen has a fortune of 10 billion, they are all honorary people in the academic field, so they are not willing to be commanded by such a young younger generation. Xia Lao himself was honest and did not show his attitude, but looked at Su Chen with a gentle smile. Zhong Cheng looks a little ugly. He didn''t expect to be forced out of the palace like this. However, so many people asked him not to pay attention to him at the same time and looked at Su Chen. "I don''t care, as long as it''s good for the progress of the project, anyone in charge can do it." Su Chen smiles and shrugs. Xia''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice rang out: "let''s not say anything else. What is this project? Can we understand it first?" When a group of researchers heard the speech, they all nodded and agreed. They were hired by a large amount of money, but it is not clear what the project is. Su Chen shows Zhong Cheng in the eyes. Zhong Cheng nodded, took out a stack of documents from his briefcase, looked at Mr. Xia and others, and said, "this is a confidentiality agreement. Only by signing this agreement can we know the specific situation of the project. Of course, if anyone wants to quit, he can leave now." People looked at each other, both surprised and confused in their hearts. They didn''t understand what project needed to be so careful. "Before that, I would like to say that the state attaches great importance to this project. Yesterday, general Kou Zhenhua came to interview with the general manager of the Soviet Union in person. He promised that he would climb out of the elite forces of the military to help guard the garrison. In addition, he would send personnel from the National Academy of Sciences to join the research work." Zhong Cheng looked around at the crowd, word by word, loud. When the researchers on the scene heard this, they were shocked beyond measure. "If someone divulges about the project, they may even be sentenced to treason." Zhong Cheng''s eyes were sharp and his tone of warning was intensified again. One after another, the sound of air-conditioning began to sound, and even some people began to retreat, hesitating whether to sign the agreement. If it is true as Zhong Cheng said, it is likely to be extremely dangerous to participate in such a project. However, as scientists, they are very curious about the unknown. In addition to Zhong Cheng''s excellent salary, no one quit at last. "Yes." Wait for everybody to sign the agreement, Zhong Cheng checks to have no problem, this just nodded to Su Chen. Su Chen takes out a USB flash disk from his pocket, goes to the computer and inserts it, then opens a PPT document inside. The title of the document is "super soldier gene research project!" "Super soldier?" "Something, it''s deceptive." "It''s funny. Gene technology can''t reach this level now, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of researchers were talking and frowning. "Shut up and be quiet!" Let''s have a drink. In these people''s hearts, Xia Lao, the respected elder, was still very deterrent. He immediately calmed down, but his eyes towards Su Chen were still full of doubts and disdain. "Now let me introduce you to this project." Su Chen''s face was indifferent, and his tone was calm: "first of all, I want to tell you that super soldiers are not fictional. They exist in the United States. This is not a secret in the eyes of some big men above." "Listen to me first." Seeing that someone wanted to ask questions, Su Chen frowned and glared at him and blocked his words to his mouth. He continued in a deep voice: "I had a fight with a super soldier. He has the gene of an ape, and has the power and speed that ordinary people can''t imagine. But he was the first batch of experimenters. At that time, the technology was not mature enough, and his body had problems and often fell into trouble Go into the rage and lose your mind. " "I got a portion of his blood, and the drugs he used to suppress the rage, and the content of our project is to study these two things and get something out of them." "That''s it. Now we can ask you any questions." Everyone is an incredible expression, staring at Su Chen for a long time did not come back. "We don''t have any problems. You can go on and talk about this project." Summer old a pair of turbid eyes now shining, can''t wait to urge. He can already imagine what kind of miracle this project will bring once it is successful, which will be the final glory of his old life. As for whether Su Chen is joking, it is impossible at all. General manager Zhong stood beside him and a press conference was held. All four families participated in the cooperation. How could such a big battle be deceptive. Other people are ready to speak, see the old Xia said so, no one said anything. Su Chen looked at Xia Lao, nodded with a smile, and played the next page of PPT."In fact, I have studied this blood these days and have made some achievements. Of course, there are also many questions. Now I will explain them one by one. I hope Mr. Xia and you can help me solve my doubts." Su Chen said politely, then began to explain one slide after another, and at the same time, he would put forward some questions recorded by Xiaomeng. Experimental data don''t lie. Everyone listened to Su Chen''s detailed explanation and explanation of the experimental data, and the doubts in people''s hearts quickly disappeared and were replaced by shock and admiration. There is no doubt that Su Chen is not a layman as they imagine. He is really accomplished in this field, and is far above them. Xia Lao''s eyes are also full of shock and appreciation, looking at Su Chen''s eyes like looking at a piece of jade, but also as if to see the country''s strong future. Zhong Cheng couldn''t get in touch with these academic matters, but he didn''t leave. He stood quietly and watched. Seeing Su Chen chatting with a group of scholars who are considered to be the top talents in the academic field, a group of elderly people who originally questioned him showed admiration and surprise. It was also very interesting and couldn''t help smiling. This young man is so excellent, even some evil spirits. After spending a whole day in the laboratory with a group of Xueba researchers, Su Chen has been thoroughly recognized by everyone, including Mr. Xia. As for the question of the supervisor, everyone has no objection, but Su Chen finally let Mr. Xia assume the post. After all, he can''t be here every day, and Mr. Xia has deep experience and can manage the research team well. He left Zhong''s pharmaceutical building hungrily. Zhong Cheng had already left, but the specially arranged driver was still waiting outside the company. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 After the Lantern Festival, a new semester begins. Most of the students who came back to school obviously had a lot of mellow faces. Obviously, they had a very comfortable Spring Festival at home. Girls do not want to admit that they are fat. They get together in twos and threes to make fun of each other and make an appointment to cut back the meat of Spring Festival. Su Chen is the school where Lin Yumeng and her sister came together after lunch. After parking the car, Su Mo can''t wait to say goodbye to them, and then happily get off the car and run to the girls'' dormitory to see her little sister. "I''ll go to the dorm to see Maman and Jiajia. They seem to have come yesterday." Lin Yumeng said with a smile. "Well, go ahead. I''ll go to the dorm, too." Su Chen pinched her face with a smile. "Don''t pinch my face. I''m getting fatter." Lin Yumeng slapped off his hand, gave a playful white eye, and then went to the dormitory. "Let''s talk to Qian Manman and Li Jia and have dinner together in the evening." Su Chen called out to her back. "I see." Lin Yumeng waved her back to him. Looking at the beautiful woman''s perfect back gradually away, Su Chen Junlang''s face smile is warm, so that many girls around see a heart like a deer bump. "Happy New Year Su Chen took the initiative to greet the students around with a smile. "Happy New Year "Happy new year, general manager su. I''ll give you a new year''s day." "Brother Chen, happy new year, more and more handsome ah!" "Male god, your new song is very good. I also like the southern girl''s song." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People around him responded with laughter. "It seems that you had a good Spring Festival, and your faces have grown round a lot." Su Chen laughed and joked. "Oh, really, no!" "Hate, God, you can''t say that!" "To tell the truth, I''m not fat." The girls were all shouting in defiance. "Ha ha..." Su Chen left laughing. "Damn it, I''ll fight against the old Yin Bi." "Middle road, Middle Road, give me a hand!" "Obscene development, don''t wave!" Across the distance, I heard a few guys shouting loudly from the dormitory. It seems that they are playing a black game. Go to the door of the dormitory, pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei have arrived. There are three boys in the dormitory next door who have moved their computers here. They are sitting in the front row of Wuhei, and some of them are sitting on the side watching the battle. It''s quite lively. "You two, don''t you, come on and turn on the black?" Su Chen laughingly walks into the dormitory. "Brother Chen, you are coming!" "Chen elder brother, come to save the field quickly, pan Xiaojie this goods is too pit, already nearly killed super ghost." "Shit, at this time you play wild pot, the opposite fight against me, you do not squat." Pan Xiaojie cried out in anger. "Who knows? I can reverse squat on the gap between your equipment? Isn''t that a free one? " "Brother bin hasn''t come yet?" Su Chen ignored the noise of several guys and asked with a smile. "No, I just called him and said that I would bring my sister-in-law and invite us to dinner." Guo Lei grinned. "Yes? It seems that the first visit is a success Su Chen walked over with a smile and sat down on the empty chair beside him. "no, I didn''t expect brother to say anything." it''s awesome when it''s critical. " Ah, I''m dead. " Two people are chatting, opposite on the single find a chance, a series of moves took away Guo Lei''s Weapon Master. "Hot eyes." Su Chen mercilessly ridiculed. "That''s the real dish. Come on, brother Chen. Have a cigarette." The boy sitting on the other side of Guo Lei agrees with a smile and gives Su Chen a piece of soft China. "Yes, bigo. I''ll smoke Chinese." Su Chen takes the cigarette with a smile. The boy''s name is bikaize. He is from the next dormitory. Because he is rather obscene, he often shares several T movies in his computer with wolf friends in several dormitories on this floor. He is respectfully called bigo by the boys. "Hey, hey..." Bi Ge Jian smiles and lights a cigarette for Su Chen, and says with great pride: "I think of a way to get a few groups, sell some resources in the group, and earn a lot." Su Chen was speechless and gave a thumbs up: "fierce!" "It''s worth tens of billions of dollars compared to you, brother Chen." Bikaiser has a bright smile and a little flattering. Su Chen doesn''t resent it. After all, they are in their junior year and will soon have to think about a way out. It''s natural for them to have a hug when they have such a thigh around them. The game skills of these guys are the same as before. In addition, they didn''t play much during the holidays. They were soon pushed to the highlands."Lying trough, this dog coin is too painful to consume. I can''t do it. I can''t keep it." Pan Xiaojie yelled at him. "Let''s get a seat, I''ll save you!" Su Chen see these guys beat heart tired, so put the smoke into his mouth, smile to rise to say. "Come on, brother Chen, my VN development is not bad, you can certainly turn the plate." A boy in the next dormitory immediately got up and said. "All right. I''ll take it." Su Chen sat down with a smile. Several of the watchers immediately ran behind him, ready to see the God play against the wind. "Watch and learn. Don''t blink." Su Chen ten fingers cross activity, and then hold the mouse in the right hand, left hand slender five fingers on the keyboard several skill keys. "Protect me, I''ll come to c!" Su Chen tone calm, but stop in a few people''s ears, that call a self-confidence. "No problem. I''ll start the tour." Pan Xiaojie cried out excitedly. "Don''t..." Su Chen did not have time to stop, this guy came a wave of flash to send the head. "Sleeping trough, where are you? Keep up Pan Xiaojie is confused. "Fart, what group do you open alone?" "Old pan, are you stupid?" "I''m excited. The economy is so poor. I''ll take the initiative to open it. You''re stuck in the door!" "666, old pan, you''re a monkey, please, chubby!" "Forget it. He''s not worth it anyway. It doesn''t matter." Su Chen said with tears and laughter. Pan Xiaojie wants to cry without tears. With such a spy on the opposite side, Su Chen''s several people are very difficult to guard the highlands. However, under the command of Su Chen, they just don''t go out and stick to the highlands. The military line also tries to give Su Chen''s Wei en. Until the three crystal broke, the game also dragged to 35 minutes, Su Chen also successfully out to five pieces, played a wave of four for five. The crystal team won three times, and then won the next round. "Brother Chen, I''m a bull!" Guo Lei exclaimed excitedly. "Chen Ge Niu forced..." Others echoed. "Low key, low profile." Su Chen pretends to be modest and smiles and waves. He takes a piece of China that bigo once again respects. After lighting, he takes a beautiful puff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 With a group of pit goods and won a few, Zheng bin with his girlfriend Yan Rou arrived. She has a bright smile on both faces, and her injuries on Yan Rou''s face are completely healed. She has a good family background. She is also fashionable in dress and looks like a living beauty. A few single dogs in the dormitory next door were envious and envious. They thought that the dormitories were all in pairs, while their dormitories were a group of single dogs. They almost left tears in their hearts. After a simple hello, a few single dogs on the decisive rise to leave, want to see out of sight, heart not sour. Yan Rou smiles sweetly and greets Su Chen three people. After that, she helps Zheng bin pack up her luggage and take care of her bed, just like a little daughter-in-law who has passed the door. "Brother bin, tell us how to deal with the old father-in-law and mother-in-law. We will learn from them." Pan Xiaojie took a pack of cigarettes that could not be bought in the market and gave them a cigarette to all three people. He frowned at Zheng bin with a smile on his face. Yan Rou, who is helping Zheng bin lay the bed, blushes slightly and pretends not to hear. "Thanks to Yan rou." Zheng bin slowly thick smoke, I do not know whether it is an illusion or how, the whole person appears to be a lot of mature, deep voice said: "originally her parents were not agree, after all, I went too suddenly, and the right family, my family is an ordinary family, not worthy of their home." "Yan Rou had no choice but to confess all the things, as well as being bullied by Peng run and he juan. She said that she had identified me in her whole life." "Before, his parents didn''t know that she was nearly disfigured. Her mother cried very sad, and then they recognized me. They said that as long as I was nice to Yan Rou, everything else was not important. They also asked us to get married after graduation and help with the business of their family." "Good." Su Chen nodded. "Of course, Chen brother, those moves are also very useful, her father was coaxed very happy." Zheng bin suddenly says with a smile. "Ha ha That''s it Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. "Brother bin, you really get married after graduation, and then go to help your sister-in-law''s business?" Pan asked suspiciously. Zheng bin shook his head: "I still want to have my own career, his parents are still young, do not need us for the time being, I still want to take advantage of the young to make a breakthrough." "It''s a good idea, and I support it." Su Chen nodded in favor. "Later, Yan Rou and I invited everyone to dinner. Last time, we had such a big party." Zheng Bin said with a smile. "Have a barbecue." Guo Lei proposed loudly. "No problem." Zheng bin nodded and agreed. After chatting for a while, Yan Rou stays in the dormitory to have a rest, while the four of Su Chen report for roll call in the assembled classroom. Yan Rou is still the two classes with roll call, Su Chen four to the classroom, the people have almost arrived. The classroom is noisy and noisy, the students are chattering about some interesting things about the Spring Festival. Gu Shanzheng, a counselor, was chatting with a girl in the front row. Her face was ruddy and her smile was more sweet and cheerful. The whole person looked at her temperament more mature and moving. Su Chen is slightly surprised. It seems that the relationship between the counselor and the old classmate Ge Qing should be very smooth. What should be done between men and women. "Happy new year, sister Shan!" Su Chen said hello with a smile. Gu Shan heard the voice, turned to look at Su Chen four people, smile Ying Ying Ying said: "happy new year, hurry to sit, every time is the last." Su Chen gave a deep smile and joked, "sister Shan, you are so happy when you have a happy event. It seems that we will soon be able to eat wedding candy!" "Ha ha..." The students burst into laughter. They had already been in love with Gu Shan. "Go and eat some candy. I''ll kick you again!" Gu Shan''s face was flushed with shame, and she raised her feet to kick people. She and Ge Qing were old classmates. They had a lot of common memories. In addition, they both liked each other. So after they started to associate, their feelings went a long way. During the Spring Festival, they had already met their parents and were really thinking about getting married. Although the time was short, they both recognized each other, and Gu Shan was at the age when she kept urging her marriage. After Ge Qing visited the new year, all the Gu family members were satisfied with him, and urged them more frequently. Su Chen four people laugh and run away, go to the empty row at the back of the classroom and sit down. "Sister Shan, when will you bring your boyfriend to meet us?" "That''s right. We''re all curious." "Sister Shan, are you really going to get married? So fast "Sister Shan, sister Shan..." The fire of gossip in the hearts of a group of girls has been ignited by Su Chen, all kinds of pressing questions. "All right, all right. It''s quiet. It''s time to call the roll." Gu Shan''s face was so hot that she clapped her hands to change the subject and then began to call the roll. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­After the end of the late roll call, the monitor proposed to go out for dinner together, but Su Chen had already made an appointment, so he didn''t go with him. Two dormitories plus Yan Rou, just eight people, after gathering at the school gate, each holding their own object, came to a Korean barbecue shop near the school. There are few delicacies in Korea, but the barbecue is really good. While they were eating, they were chatting and joking. Pan Xiaojie and Yan Rou told several girls about Zheng Bin''s visit to their parents, which made them laugh happily and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Most of the diners around are students from Mordor University. There are many lovers, but most of them are good brothers and sisters. Looking at Su Chen eight people, two pairs of one just sat full of a table of eight immortals, a group of single men and women were suddenly jealous. "It''s so irritating. Why do all four of them have girls in their dormitories?" "Su Chen and pan Xiaojie I will not say, that silly big man and that wearing glasses Muggle, what can have female tickets, I do not accept ah!" "Look at the couple, then look at the four of us, lift the table and eat fart!" "Sisters, you say that the male god can''t teach people to fall in love! Shall we go and get scriptures? " "Sure, you didn''t watch the live broadcast of male god a few days ago. You also taught people to sing love songs online to seduce younger girls, such as southern girls and Northern girls." "No wonder that tie Han Han and Mugu have girlfriends. They are the best of the male gods." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen''s hearing is excellent. He can''t help but draw a radian around the corner of his mouth. He picked up a few slices of roast beef, dipped it in chili powder and sauce, wrapped it in lettuce, and then picked up the knife on the side. The knife danced flexibly between the fingers, and the pieces of lettuce and beef fell into the plate. Soon, Su Chen wrapped in the hands of beef lettuce, he was cut into an extremely standard shape of love. "Come on, Meng Meng, please eat my heart." Su Chen Junlang''s face smile is gentle, and hands his heart to Lin Yumeng''s lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 "Brother Chen, what are you doing?" Lin Yumeng''s pretty face was tinged with rosy clouds, and he didn''t understand what he was doing. Pan Xiaojie and others looked at each other, all speechless. "Ah, open your mouth." Su Chen smiles gently. Lin Yumeng could notice that he was staring at himself with sharp eyes all around him. His face was so hot that he quickly opened his mouth and ate it. "Good!" Su Chen fondly touched her head with a drowning smile. Around some single dogs looking at this scene, suddenly feel that the original delicious barbecue to eat all tasteless, inexplicably blocked in the heart. "Too much, too much." "He did it on purpose, the cliff on purpose." "It''s too bullying to treat our single dogs as human beings." "What kind of operation is this? Is that why I am single? But I can''t learn it! " "Fart, I''m full of dog food. Lift the table!" ¡­¡­ The single dogs who were forced to be stuffed with a mouthful of dog food were very angry. If they didn''t know that they were not rivals, someone would have done it. Of course, there are also girls who accompany their boyfriends. Seeing Su Chen doting on his girlfriend, she immediately envies and envies her. Her eyes remind her boyfriend to study hard. The next few boys who are lucky to have female tickets are also tragic. They can''t do that! "Eat, what are you looking at me for?" Su Chen sees pan Xiaojie several people all facial expression strange stare at oneself, pretend to doubt smile to say. He didn''t think that there was any harm to his behavior of deliberately abusing a single dog. It was for the sake of these single guys, who had not been hit. How could he try to take off the single! "Brother Chen, be a man!" Pan Xiaojie said seriously. "Poop!" Several girls couldn''t help laughing. "My God, fortunately I''m used to it. Meng Meng, I''m in charge of your men. It''s immoral in public." Qian Manman laughed and joked. Lin Yumeng''s face was so red that she seemed to be bleeding. She forced herself to pretend to be stupid: "what are you talking about? I can''t understand it!" "Tut, you just pretend!" Qian Manman has a look of disgust. After dinner, Lin Yumeng is taken to the girls'' dormitory by several girls, saying that these days are girlfriends'' day, and Yan Rou, who will go to the imperial capital for school tomorrow, is also taken away. "Brother Chen, why don''t you sleep in the dormitory today? Shall we have a brother''s day? " Pan Xiaojie suggested with a smile. "What ghost brother''s day, disgusting or not disgusting, you three go, I will not participate in, take it easy, don''t forget that you all have girlfriends." Su Chen a burst of goose bumps, three girlfriend deliberately accentuated the tone, and then turned to go. Pan Xiaojie three people looking at Su Chen left the figure, are full of doubts mutual look at each other. "Lying trough, Laozi is a normal man." "Me too." "Shit! It''s disgusting. " The three of them reacted one after another, and opened the distance like a conditioned reflex. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He drove out of the school gate and was ready to go back directly. As a result, he received a call from Shen Tianze, saying that he had not been together for some time and asked him to have a drink together. Su Chen thinks that Lin Yumeng and her sister both live in school today, and they have nothing to do when they go back. In addition, they are really tired of the project these days. It''s just right to have a little wine to relax, so she agrees. According to the location address sent by Shen Tianze, direct navigation in the past. This appointment is a private club, about 20 minutes later, Su Chen drove to the destination. After parking the car and walking into the club, a beautiful woman in blue and white cheongsam and proud figure came up. Women 31 flowers, this woman is in this age, that kind of mature and attractive temperament, is the most attractive time for men in a woman''s life. In addition, the woman''s appearance and figure are excellent, with a charming smile on her face. A decent cheongsam shows her perfect figure, which is the kind of woman that men will think of "bed" when they see it. Su Chen, as a man, is a stronger man in that respect. Naturally, he is no exception. He only feels that there is a nameless flame burning in the bottom of his heart, and his eyes are on the woman. Of course, he just simply appreciate it. Even if he can''t avoid that kind of mind, he just thinks about it and won''t really do something sorry for Lin Yumeng. What''s more, in his eyes, Lin Yumeng is the most beautiful woman. In fact, her figure is not inferior to this woman. What she lacks is the mature temperament precipitated by years. Sooner or later, she will become a more crazy woman than this woman. "Mr. Su, welcome." The woman walks to Su Chen with elegant steps. Her every move, every word and action is full of charm. Even her voice makes people feel numb and crispy."Are you?" Su Chen looks at on the face still calculate calm and self-contained, doubt of ask a way. "My name is Shen Qiuyan. I''m Tianze''s cousin and the owner of this club. I''ve been abroad for a long time and I haven''t had a chance to see you." The woman answers with a smile. Su Chen suddenly nodded and asked with a smile, "can I call you sister Shen?" "Of course, it''s a great honor for me to let Mr. Su call out sister Shen." Shen Qiuyan blinked her beautiful Danfeng eyes. She took his arm and said, "let''s go. They are all waiting for you." Su Chen looks a little embarrassed, to Shen Qiuyan this intimate manner some not adapt. I think it may be because I have been influenced by foreign culture for a long time, and I don''t care about it, so I didn''t say anything. Along the way, from time to time, there are beautiful women in cheongsam passing by. They greet Shen Qiuyan respectfully and look at Su Chen with surprise. In addition, they also meet several well-dressed successful people and greet Shen Qiuyan with a smile. At the same time, Shen Qiuyan introduces the club to Su Chen. The club has seven floors, including bath, sauna, catering, guest rooms, gymnasium, beauty salon, singing room, chess and card room, etc. "Mr. Chen was a rich man in Yangcheng. His clothing business is very big. Every time he comes to the devil, he will live here, and several others will live here for a long time. My club has little profit, but it can bring me a lot of contacts. This resource is more important than profit." Shen Qiuyan said with a smile. Su Chen nodded and agreed. "Come and play more when you have time. You can find any kind of woman you like." Shen Qiuyan said with a smile. "Cough..." Su Chen coughed twice and shook his head in a hurry and said, "forget it, I''m not interested in this one." "I heard that you are very good to your girlfriend. I really envy you, but it''s OK. Men, it''s not necessary to care too much about playing games outside. Besides, it''s something you love and I want, and I didn''t let you take it home, right?" Shen Qiuyan picked his eyebrows with a smile on his face. Su Chen just embarrassed smile, face this goblin like woman, don''t know what to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 On the fifth floor of the clubhouse, there is a spacious and bright room decorated with resplendent colors. Shen Tianze and others are sitting together drinking and laughing. Most of the boys, including Tongfei, are holding a beautiful woman in their arms. Some of them are new girlfriends, and some are wearing cheongsam, which is the hostess of this club. Girls will not be forced to accompany the guests here. They will also be assured that they will not be forced to work here. However, many people who want to marry a golden tortoise into a rich family voluntarily will not be stopped by the club. The women who can work here are definitely beautiful women. Tongfei several people are almost all the flower clumps old hand, casually several with the color meat joke, amuses in the bosom several delicate beautiful woman to smile in disorder trembles. Shen Tianze is also sitting beside a cheongsam girl, but he did not like other people to hold the advantage, but let the girl''s eyes sad. "It''s very lively." Su Chen does not leave a trace of draw out Shen Qiuyan, arm in arm, said with a smile. When they heard the sound, they immediately forgot to go to the door. "Brother Chen!" "Brother Chen, you can count it." "If you come so late, you''ll be fined three cups first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongfei several people have opened their mouth, rise to meet. Most of the girls sitting beside them didn''t know Su Chen. They were surprised to see this scene. You know, here are all the top dandies and young ladies in modu. They are so respectful to see this young man. "Ah! He, he is a god A cheongsam girl recognized Su Chen, covered her small mouth and exclaimed. Hearing this, other young girls immediately responded, and their faces were full of shock. Nowadays, few girls of this age don''t know Su Chen. Even if they don''t recognize him for a while, they can immediately associate them with the name of male god. "Hello, ladies. Good evening." Su Chen said hello with a smile and went to sit on an empty sofa. "God, here, sign me. I''m your fan." "God, can we take a picture together?" "Male God male god, you are handsome, I like you so much." Several girls around the past, chirping and noisy, Su Chen head big as a fight. "Brother Chen, I knew I wouldn''t call you. You robbed all the beauties when you came." Tong Fei is not amused. "That''s it." "Beauties, come back first. We''ll have more chances to sign and take a group photo." Under the persuasion of several people, the girls are reluctant to let Su Chen go. "Do you want to arrange a sister for you? What kind of girl do you like?" Shen Qiuyan sits down beside Su Chen and asks with a smile. "No, I don''t want it." Su Chen shakes his head decisively and refuses. "Ha ha Autumn smoke elder sister, you don''t know, our Chen elder brother is a tracheitis Tong Fei laughed. The crowd burst into laughter. "Get out of here, who has tracheitis? I''m in love with my daughter-in-law. Do you understand?" Su Chen glared at Tong Fei fiercely. "Sister in law is not here, brother Chen, what are you afraid of?" "Well, we won''t complain." "Stop pretending and let go of your nature." "Autumn smoke elder sister, don''t say, hurry to arrange for Chen elder brother, no, arrange two younger sisters." "Ha ha..." A group of shameless guys began to tease Su Chen. "Roll away..." Su Chen waves to drive people away. Shen Qiuyan poured a glass of whisky for Su Chen with elegant manner, put a piece of ice in it, and said with a charming smile: "with my sister, I will accompany you personally. What else do you need?" The crowd was stunned at the speech, then hissed. Shen Tianze is also a face of surprise, his cousin but eyes above the top of the people, otherwise will not be 30 have not married. "Sister Qiu Yan, don''t say that. I can''t stand it." Su Chen was flattered to take her glass, said with a wry smile. Shen Qiuyan put his arm on his shoulder, and his delicate body, which was full of faint orchid fragrance, was very close to him. His voice was full of magnetic temptation and said: "what can''t stand it? Sister still likes you like this, or we''ll open a room later? Don''t worry. I don''t need you to be responsible. " "Cough..." Su Chen was just drunk under the wine, take away her arm with shoulder moved away. Shen Qiuyan''s expression is melancholy, and his eyes are moving. Ordinary men can''t resist this temptation. "Su Chen, I''m looking at you for Meng Meng!" Feng Yao is holding a glass of red wine, cocking her legs, smiling Yingying warning way. Su Chen''s face changed slightly, and said solemnly, "I didn''t do anything. Don''t talk to Meng Meng." "Cluck It''s not tracheitis. " One of Feng Yao''s little sisters is smiling.The crowd couldn''t help laughing again. Su Chen was teased by these guys, headache, see a billiard table not far away, changed the topic: "who wants to come with me to a game of billiards." "I come, I come. I''m the little prince of Mordor billiards." Tong Fei volunteered with enthusiasm. "Come on, then, just give the little prince billiards." Su Chen a face disdain of gave pair of white eyes. "Oh, Chen elder brother, don''t believe it. Today I''ll let you see what a master is." Tongfei is not happy, put down the wine glass and starts to roll up the sleeves of his shirt. He is ready to do a lot of work. "Come on, you will!" Su Chen turned away his lips in disgust. The two men came to the billiards table, each took a club and began to apply astringent powder. All the others came to watch the battle. "There must be some lottery!" Shen Tianze suggested with a smile. "Yes, it''s not interesting if you want it." Tong Fei nodded in favor. "What''s the bet?" Su Chen doesn''t care. "Well There''s no point in gambling. In this way, brother Chen, if you lose today, you have to listen to our arrangement and find a little beauty to open a room for you, OK? " Tong Fei laughs insidiously. "Good idea!" "It''s fun, it''s just a bet." A group of dandies are all shouting and shouting. "Shit! You are cruel Su Chen erect a middle finger, smile to promise a way: "OK, anyway I won''t lose, then if you lose how to do?" "Do what you say." Tong Fei''s face was fearless. "Well, if you lose, you won''t be allowed to touch women for half a year." Su Chen sneers. "Lying trough, so cruel!" Tongfei almost jumped, shook his head and said, "no, no, no, it''s too long for half a year. I''ll suffocate for a month at most." "Four months!" "Two months!" "Buy it now, three months, no gambling." "Deal The two men negotiated their respective bets as if they were bargaining for vegetables. Other people look at this scene, are not able to laugh, several girls laugh belly pain, covering the belly forced to suppress laughter. "Ha ha Now there''s a good show to watch. " "It''s so interesting. It''s so big, ha ha!" "No, my stomach is laughing and painful, no more, ha ha..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 "Who will kick off first?" The boy fly is full of confidence. "Come on, I''ll kick off and you won''t have to play. Just give up." Su Chen light way. "I rely on it, Chen Ge, you are too dressed!" Tong Fei did not believe it in a face. "Hurry up. Everyone drives the same." Feng Yao is eager to see a good play, smiling face of the urge. "I will open it. If I play Qingtai Chen, you can''t play a trick!" Tong Fei''s main color road. Su Chen gave him a look of disrespect, and the crowd was booing. The two played slock, which means red and color balls alternate. 15 red balls each score, six colored balls from two to seven points, gradually increasing scores. Boy Fei is a player. Billiards are played from childhood to big. The technology is certainly good. With standard action, after hitting a red ball and yellow ball easily, the boy flew happily to Su Chen and made a wink at his eyebrows. Su Chen held the club and was calm and lazy to take care of him. Tong Fei left his mouth uninteresting, looked at the new girlfriend she brought. She stared at Su Chen without looking at her outstanding performance. Her eyes twitched and said, "fine, you don''t see him. Don''t look at him. Don''t look handsome. Please cheer me up!" "Oh, brother Fei, come on!" The girl responded, with a little red face, and she was smiling and cheering him with a smile. "Hum, if I lose, you will keep the room empty for three months!" "Boy Fei muttered in a bad way. The girl''s face turned red at once. "Ha ha..." The crowd laughed. Then, Tongfei hit two balls again, and he had a little flaw in the third red ball. The red ball deviated slightly from the track and leaned on the ball belt. "Shit!" The boy stomped his feet in the air. "It''s my job!" Su Chen grinned and walked up. "I''ve scored four goals, you can''t take it well, and you can''t believe you can turn the sky." Boy fly disdains the way. "Then you''ll be optimistic." Su Chen smiled, and set his position to the red ball that Tong Fei had just nearly scored. He played billiards several times, and the skill panel in his mind also had the skill, but the skill level was only the entry level. But that''s not a problem. Don''t forget that he has extraordinary ability to perform, even the exaggeration of data basketball can be done, which is what it is. Everything on the ball table seems to be illusory, and becomes a model of dense data and curve. The ball''s orientation, track, impact angle, how much strength to use, all of which are calculated in the mind quickly, and finally the conclusion is drawn. In addition, Su Chen''s absolute control over his own strength, how much power to do, will never be more or less. After calculating everything, Su Chen hit the ball decisively, and the ball rolled over slowly, hit the red ball gently, and the red ball came into the belt. "Well?" Su Chen smiled and ran for the boy to pick her eyebrows. "I did it for you. Fools can get in." "The child fly is not satisfied grumble way. "Let your mouth be hard again." Su Chen smiled, and he locked the colored ball in coffee. Find a good angle, after the power and track of the ball in his mind, Su Chen will score another ball lightly. "Tongfei, it looks like you are going to be eunuch for three months." "After that, someone really doesn''t know what to do in March." "Hey, hey Qingqing sister, brother''s arms are open for you at any time. " "Brother Fei, don''t advise, it is not three months to not touch women, but did not say you can not touch men!" "Poop, ha ha..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd laughed and sounded. "Roll on, this is only two goals, I am still two points ahead of the line, you are a crooked fart!" Tongfei shouted in anger. Seeing Su Chen just textbook like goal, he actually started to start, regretting why he wanted to bet with this abnormal game, and promised this wonderful gambling contract. "Again, again." There was a girl cheering with surprise. The crowd looked at it, only to see Su Chen had entered a red ball. The face of Tong Fei suddenly stiff up, desperately give Su Chen eyes, let him let go. He is used to the Sheng song at night. If he doesn''t touch a woman for three months, it''s not a life for people to think about. Su Chen ignored his eyes and asked for mercy, walked around the ball table slowly, looking at the blue colored ball on the table to find the angle. "I don''t believe it. The ball can still score." "The boy flew and groaned. The blue ball on the table is really not good. There are several balls around it. It is a difficult ball to operate. Others watched the situation on the table and did not refute it, which made it difficult for any one of them to come in."It''s better to play a volley." Some have put forward their own suggestions. Everyone nodded in agreement. "Do you want some more color?" Su Chen looked at Tong Fei with a smile and suggested, "if I score this goal, how about three more months?" "Damn it!" Tongfei subconsciously is about to fight, but when he sees the strange smile on Su Chen''s face, he feels guilty for a while and says impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense, add a fart, and hit quickly." "Ha ha Tong Fei, you''re too counselled "That''s right. It''s frightening. The goal can''t be scored obviously." "Feige, you are no longer the Feige I know." The crowd began to shout. "Shut up and talk less. If you have the courage, you will bet with him." Tongfei cried out in shame. Su Chen shrugged his shoulders and made a striking gesture that surprised everyone. He stood up straight, raised the tail of the club, tilted downward at the white ball, tried a few times, and suddenly hit the ball. In the eyes of everyone''s shock, the white ball jumped up, crossed a red ball in front of him and hit the blue ball. The basketball collides with several balls one after another, and the track changes several times. Finally, the strength gradually disappears and slowly moves towards a ball belt in the middle. "Don''t go in, don''t go in!" Tongfei shouts in a panic. However, the ball can''t be stopped by him. Just before the strength of the basketball disappeared, it just rolled into the belt. "No -" Tong Fei held his head to the sky and cried out. "It''s a great ball." "It''s so cool that even professional players can''t do it!" "Incredible, how many times did NIMA collide? Is it hard for Chen to calculate all of them? " "What a monster! Feige, this is a real tragedy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people watching the war were shocked. "Do you want to keep fighting?" Su Chen looks at Tong Fei with a bad smile. "Fight, why not fight? There is still a chance!" Tong Fei hates the way. "You think too much. From the moment I started, you won''t have a chance." Su Chen chuckles, and then with a variety of dazzling fancy clubs, the rest of the ball one by one into the bag, really achieve Tongfei said before a clean stroke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "Brother Chen, it''s amazing!" "Oh, my God, I''m stupid. Those professional players are not so good!" "It''s too strong to give a chance at all." ¡°666£¡ The real billiard prince ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are excited, a group of girls looking at Su Chen''s face as light as the smile, are unable to help but a little crazy. Tongfei lenglengleng looking at Su Chen, the whole person is silly, feel the next three months will be very difficult. "Well done. Here, have a drink." Shen Qiuyan comes over, smiling and handing a glass of wine to Su Chen. "Thank you." Su Chen said thanks with a smile, took a sip of wine, looked at the crowd and asked, "who else wants to come to the game? Just as good as he is A group of people shook their heads in unison. Most of the young dandies were old hands in flowers. If they didn''t touch a woman for three months, it would have killed them. "Well, it''s boring. You play!" Su Chen put down the club with a bored face, and walked to the sofa area while drinking wine. He felt a sense of loneliness as a master. Tong Fei turns grief and anger into strength, and forcibly pulls several people to play there. He vows to abuse those gloating guys and let them know their real strength. "Su Chen, you chentian technology is going to have a big move this time. Don''t forget to bring my sister Ji o when you have a good project in the future." Shen Qiuyan still sat down next to him, poured him a glass of wine and said with a charming smile. Su Chen laughingly looked at this goblin like woman and said, "you Shen family has already joined this project!" "Shen family is Shen family. I am myself. Can it be the same? My sister has to earn her dowry, or I can''t find a good man." Shen Qiuyan rolled her eyes. Su Chen is speechless. With this woman''s attraction to men, if she wants to marry her, she is afraid to be able to go around the devil for a whole circle. What kind of dowry does she need? Shen Qiuyan stood up and went around him. She pinched his shoulders with her delicate hands. She leaned over to his ear and said softly, "sister, I heard that you have a good relationship with the widow of Qin family. You have joined his Changkong film and TV series and made a lot of money for her. You should not be biased because of her figure and appearance." The tone of speaking is like a lover to the man who keeps her jealous and coquettish, so that Su Chen, who has a strong sense of self-determination, has no reason to crisp his heart. This woman is really a witch, if put in ancient times, it is the fox spirit that brings disaster to the country and the people. Shen Tianze and others are also stunned. Although they all know that Shen Qiuyan is an enchanting and unworthy spirit, it is the first time to see such gentle temptation to men. "What widow, don''t say that. It''s ugly." Su Chen frowned and said. Shen Qiuyan was stunned at the speech, secretly turned his lips and apologized with a smile on his face: "OK, OK, my sister said something wrong. Don''t be angry. This is just the address between Qin Yun and me. She also called me a witch!" Because Qin Yun''s age is similar to that of Qin Yun, and she is also from a big family of magic capital. Naturally, many people will compare her with Qin Yun since she was a child. She has always been oppressed by Qin Yun. She is very proud in her heart and has always been quite dissatisfied. Su Chen heart way you are originally a demon, see in her to oneself is pour wine and massage share, still open a way: "later have suitable project, I will find autumn smoke elder sister you cooperate." "Really? Wow, that''s great. I love you so much." Shen Qiuyan cheers excitedly, and kisses him on the top of his head. "Come on, sit down and talk." Su Chen touched her head awkwardly and took her hand off her shoulder. "Well, I don''t know what I''m blessed with. Besides my old man, you''re the first to enjoy my sister''s massage!" Shen Qiuyan is discontented. "Boss, something''s wrong. Come out quickly." At this time, suddenly a flustered girl sounded outside the box. "What''s going on?" Shen Qiuyan frowned and asked. "Someone made trouble in the club and beat people." The woman outside quickly replied. "Who dares to make trouble in me and don''t want to live?" Shen Qiuyan frowned and walked quickly with a cold face. Su Chen several people look at each other, also rise to follow up. Led by the waitress, a group of people came to a private room on the fourth floor. There were many people around the door of the private room. When they walked in, they saw a beautiful woman in cheongsam working clothes covering her face crying with pear blossom and rain, and a middle-aged woman in a lady''s suit. Su Chen also saw an acquaintance who met him when he came. Shen Qiuyan said that Mr. Chen, who was doing a lot of clothing business, said that he had met with him before. "Sorry, boss." The middle-aged woman saw Shen Qiuyan, just as she saw the straw to save her life. ¡±What''s going on? " Shen Qiuyan glanced at Mr. Chen and a strong man beside him, and asked in a deep voice.Generally speaking, Chen is always a regular customer. He can''t make trouble here. "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. My friend drank too much." Without waiting for the middle-aged woman to explain, Mr. Chen came forward to apologize with a smile on his face. "Mr. Chen, you are my old friend here. It''s impossible that you don''t know my rules here. You are a good friend. You dare to attack people here." Shen Qiuyan''s cold voice is not good. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. My friend drank too much when he came for the first time. Please forgive me and we are willing to compensate." Mr. Chen put his hands together, with an apologetic smile. Since Shen Ji was not willing to make a fuss, he was not willing to pay any compensation. However, before she could speak, the strong man, who was a little drunk, began to swear. "Shit, Lao Chen, you You apologize to this girl. I just want to play with a woman. Isn''t this the way this kind of place is? Don''t you say, is this woman the boss here? It''s really strong. How about spending a night with him The man''s unbridled eyes looked at Shen Qiuyan''s attractive body. When Shen Qiuyan and a group of dandies behind him heard this, their faces immediately sank. In this magic city, who dares to be so presumptuous with them. Mr. Chen Qian, whose name was Chen Qian, showed bitterness on his face and spoke of suffering in his heart. This friend is kind to him. He met on Hong Kong Island some time ago. When he was chased by his enemies, he was rescued by this man. Then they went to gamble together. This guy did not know what happened and won hundreds of millions of dollars. Later, they left the casino, and the boss sent for trouble, which was easily solved by him. Chen Qian saw that he was so powerful that he was afraid that his enemies would pursue him again. He was also interested in making friends with him, so he invited him to the magic city. Unexpectedly, after drinking too much wine, he showed his arrogant and arrogant nature. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 ¡±Oh, Mr. Chen, do you still want to plead for him? " Shen Qiuyan looked at Chen Qian with cold eyes, and his eyes were covered with sharp light. Chen Qian''s face showed embarrassment. He turned his head and looked at the friend apologetically. He leaned away. He couldn''t help it. He couldn''t annoy the eldest lady of the Shen family, not to mention the group of dandies behind her. The background behind them can frighten a person to death. The man didn''t respond to Chen Qian''s actions. He put his arm on the back of the sofa with a glass of wine in his hand. He still looked at Shen Qiuyan with arrogance. "Shit, sister Qiu Yan, this guy is too arrogant. Let''s teach him a lesson!" Tongfei was the first to lose his temper. He rolled up his sleeves and began to fight. Shen Qiuyan reached out to stop him and said in a deep voice: "you don''t need to do it. Jade sister, the security guard has not come for such a long time. Is it for me to invite them to have a free meal?" "Mr. Shen..." A thick middle-aged male voice rings from behind. Several burly men in security clothes walked in quickly, looking at Shen Qiuyan with a face of shame. No one dares to make trouble in this club for a long time. As time goes by, their work attitude becomes slack. They boast and fart on the first floor. They come here immediately after receiving the call. Unexpectedly, they are a step slower than the big boss. "Captain Zhu, you have done a good job!" Shen Qiuyan is cold. "Sorry, boss. It''s our dereliction of duty." Captain Zhu bowed deeply to apologize, and his subordinates immediately followed him. "At this point, we will not do it again. Next, we will leave it to you and get this man out of the room." Shen Qiuyan gives orders without expression. "Yes Captain Zhu nodded solemnly on his face. Knowing that it was his performance, he waved his hand and said, "let''s let this bastard know the rules of our club." Several men behind him nodded in response to the man''s momentum. These people can get a high salary in this club, and their skills are needless to say. They are all good veterans in the army. "If you want to start with me, a bunch of rubbish will match? Come on, together. " The man put the cup on the tea table, stood up with disdain on his face and moved his head and shoulders, letting his joints make a sound like fried beans. Several men''s faces were full of anger, and they directly launched the attack. Their starting point was fighting skills in the army. Although they had been out of the army for many years, their skills of fighting against the enemy that had been engraved in their muscles would not be forgotten, and they were still extremely sharp. However, to everyone''s surprise, the man put down several people cleanly and neatly. The move was very fast and powerful, which made several bodyguards fall to the ground in the blink of an eye. There was a look of surprise on their faces. "Brother Chen." Tong Fei looks at Su Chen. Su Chen nodded slightly, saying that this man is really a practitioner. He should be specialized in training horizontal Kung Fu. His moves are aimed at the vulnerable parts of the human body, which will not be fatal. However, it is hard to stand up to ordinary people. The remaining captain Zhu looked at several brothers crouching on the ground, their faces gloomy as water, and their Eagle like eyes glared at the man. The man''s face was lightly picked with a smile and hooked his fingers. "Looking for death!" Captain Zhu yelled angrily, and he was about to rush over. "Wait!" Su Chen reached for his shoulder. Zhu captain is angry, subconsciously will be to pull his hands on his shoulders, but found that the basic motionless, the body is completely unable to move, full of consternation looking at Su Chen. "You''re not his opponent. I''ll do it." Su Chen light way. "Here we are. We can see brother Chen start beating people again." "This son of a bitch is dead. He dares to make trouble here. I''ll kick him hard later." "He gave me his third leg, and he gave it to him." "Good idea, ha ha..." A group of dandies who knew how powerful Su Chen was was was not worried at all, and they were all smiling and waiting for the play. "He''s fighting a lot, too?" Shen Qiuyan is surprised and asks Shen Tianze. Shen Tianze nodded with a smile: "he also opened a martial arts school. His skill is extraordinary." Shen Qiuyan smell speech, beautiful eyes shining to see Su Chen, as if looking at a treasure. "Brother Chen, would you like me to come first?" Tongfei said suddenly. "You?" Su Chen looks at him suspiciously. "I''ve been learning kung fu with Pang Lao for some time, and we haven''t had a chance to meet a real master. Let me play!" Tongfei''s eyes are ready to move. "If you''re not afraid to die, I don''t care." Su Chen shrugged. "Don''t, Chen elder brother, help me sweep the array. If I can''t fight, help me, I don''t want to go to the hospital." Tongfei said in a hurry. "All right, you come." Su Chen nodded in tears and laughter.Although we can not see the real strength of this man, but with his master level strength, there is no problem to protect Tongfei from injury. "Tongfei, what are you doing for fun?" Shen Qiuyan is not happy, originally planned to see Su Chen show his skill, but the goods come out to make a fuss. Others echoed, saying they didn''t want to see this guy send his head. "Shit, I''ve been practicing martial arts for almost a year. Today I''ll show you my accomplishments." Tongfei is not angry to erect a middle finger, and then put on a posture, a face dignified expression, carefully move to the man step by step. "Bah! Waste my time. " The man was impatient to spit, and with one foot at random, he kicked the tea table that weighed more than 100 Jin and ran into Tongfei. The crowd exclaimed, several girls scared face bloodless, in a hurry to avoid. "Lie trough, brother Chen, help me!" Tongfei resolutely gives up the resistance and shouts for help. Su Chen speechless rolled his eyes, the figure flashing appeared in front of the child flying body, and then blocked the tea table and let it stop. "Shit, not according to the routine, but also long-range attack, Chen elder brother, or you come, disturb." Tong Feima Liu retreated and gave up the opportunity to show his achievements in practice, and gained the white eyes of Shen Qiuyan and others. The man looks at Su Chen who easily blocks the tea table. His eyes are slightly awe inspiring. The wine strength seems to have dissipated in an instant. His face becomes serious and serious. "I didn''t expect to meet some experts in this place. I don''t know what school you are from?" "Don''t you report to your family before you ask someone else?" Su Chen ponders and laughs. "In xiahuyanmao, from Northeast China, I learned the farming skills with an old man in the village for several years." The man introduced himself in the way of the people in the lake. "Su Chen, just like you, has no family and no school." Su Chen light way. "Oh?" Hu yanmao was slightly surprised. He clenched his fist and said, "you are the first expert at home I met when I came to this big city. I have been looking forward to it for a long time. Don''t blame me for my heavy hand and ruthlessness." "Then try it." Su Chen smiles calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 "Brother Chen, don''t give us face, cut him off!" Tongfei shouts, and other people are shouting to cheer for Su Chen. Huyanmao grinned, and the whole man was like a tiger out of a cage, and he patted Su Chen''s chest with his palm like a palm fan. Su Chen''s face does not change, relaxed freehand with a palm. "Bang!" The dull burst sound resounded, which made other people feel like spring thunder exploding in their ears. With one move, the two men made a high judgment. Su Chen was as stable as Mount Tai, and he did not retreat. On the contrary, huyanmao was able to keep his figure even after he staggered back for more than ten steps. "How could that be possible." Su Yan looks at his incredible face. You know, the mysterious old man who lived in seclusion in his village said that he was a genius for practicing kung fu. It can be said that he was born with divine power. He even lost his power to such a young man. However, he would never think that Su Chen was actually open to hang up. The additional power of the ant''s passive skill can not even be carried by the master, let alone him. "No, you can''t be so strong. I don''t believe it." With his thick fists, Su shouts with a strong accent. Su Chen is enveloped in a storm like attack. The attack is so fast that other people can only see countless fist shadows. The Taijiquan of Su Chen''s Baijia boxing was put into practice. With the help of his strength, his body was straight and straight like a loose one. He easily accepted all the attacks of huyanmao, and finally seized the opportunity to hit him with a hand on his chest. Huyanmao snorted and staggered back again. He felt the blood rolling all over his body. A gust of fishy sweetness poured into his throat and was forced to swallow it back. However, Su''s eyes did not move. A dark and resolute face appeared on huyanmao''s face. He found that after so many years of hard training, he was far inferior to such a young man. Su Chen is also quite surprised. In terms of practicing kungfu, he didn''t want to practice Kungfu in Shao Bao. This makes Su Chen unable to help but to teach huyanmao these "crop handle" that old man had a strong interest. "Give up, I give up." Hu yanmao scratched his head with a smile. There was still a little bit of arrogance there. He said with a smile: "no wonder that old man said that there are mountain people outside the mountain. It''s my fault. I admit my mistake, and I apologize." The crowd was stunned. In fact, huyanmao''s nature is not bad. He just stayed in the village for a long time. He just came out of the big city outside and won a lot of money. Then he experienced the romantic affairs under the leadership of Chen Qian. Unconsciously, he felt that he was the king of heaven. Just after drinking a lot of wine, I felt a fire in my heart. Then the beautiful cheongsam beauty with white skin and good figure came in. Suddenly, she couldn''t help but want to move. Who knows this girl is willing to sell her body. She can''t struggle. In her impatience, she slapped him in the face. His thick skin is nothing to scratch, but her anger also comes up, and she slaps her face without thinking about it. After winning so much money from the casino, Chen Qian took him everywhere to eat, drink and have fun. When he met a beautiful woman, he threw money into bed. After a hundred attempts, he failed. Gradually, Hu yanmao subconsciously thought that women in this big city could play as long as they had money. Now he is easily defeated by Su Chen. He remembers the old man''s warning and warning when he left the village. He immediately wakes up from the state that the Lord is the king of heaven and Laozi, so he resolutely admits his advice. When he was in the village, he did not know how many times he thought that his cultivation had become a challenge to the mysterious old man. As a result, he was beaten three or two times every time, and then he admitted that he was used to it. "It''s no use apologizing to me. I''m sorry for the girl you beat and sister Qiu Yan." Su Chen laughs. "That I''m sorry, sister. I''ll apologize to you. If you''re still angry, slap me in the face again. " Hu yanmao said to the beaten girl with a smile. The girl looked at the guy like a stupid bear at the moment, and her anger in her heart also dispersed. She said with a cold face, "who wants to hit you? You have such a thick face. What hurts is still my hand." "Ha ha..." The crowd couldn''t help laughing. Hu yanmao''s eyes shifted to Shen Qiuyan. He said with a smile: "that, sister, you are the boss here. Sorry, I can lose money. I have a lot of money." "Poo Yi..." A few girls couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "Shut up, who''s your sister? She needs your money?" Shen Qiuyan yelled with a black face. "Well, how can you forgive me?" Hu yanmao asked in distress. "I can''t forgive you."Shen Qiuyan is environmentally friendly and cold. Hu yanmao stopped immediately and looked at Su Chen. "Well, compensate 100000 for the girl you beat. In addition, you can stay here as a security guard for one month, and teach them how to deal with them." Su Chen put forward his own opinion. "Mm-hmm!" Hu Yan Mao''s head nodded repeatedly, like pounding garlic. "What do you think, sister Qiu Yan?" Su Chen looks at Shen Qiuyan and asks. Shen Qiuyan glanced at captain Zhu and several security guards who were struggling to get up. He also felt that the security force of the club needed to be strengthened, so he nodded and said, "listen to you." "That''s settled." Su Chen smiles and claps his hands, so the matter is solved. "What, brother Chen, don''t fight? It''s too cheap for this guy. I think you should beat him up Tong Fei murmured dissatisfied. Several other dandies agreed with this, and nodded in agreement. "If you have the ability, you can come." Su Chen made a gesture of invitation. In the eyes of Mao''s face, he wrote in defiance of the tiger. Children fly immediately shrunk his neck, such as the voice of mosquitoes and flies murmured: "if I have hit, but also with nonsense?" "Huyanmao, who is the old man who taught you Kung Fu?" Su Chen asked curiously. Hu yanmao shook his head: "I don''t know. The old man didn''t tell me my name. People in the village called him strange old man. I came to the village when I was 14 years old. Since then, he has lived there all the time. I once saw him practicing martial arts there. He cut a stone pier in two with a knife and asked him to teach me Kung Fu for a long time." After pausing, he added: "the old man is very strong and strong. When I left the village, I beat him again. I beat me with one hand, and I didn''t move as you did just now." Su Chen is slightly surprised and nods thoughtfully. It seems that the mysterious old man is really strong and ridiculous. It is likely that his strength is still above him. Other people were also shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 After that, Su Chen and others return to the box to continue drinking and chatting, and huyanmao is also familiar with it. After he restrained his arrogant and arrogant attitude, he was actually a very straightforward man from Northeast China. After drinking a few drinks with Tongfei and others, people soon forgot that he was unhappy. He was very agreeable to boast and fart. Until 11 o''clock in the evening, Su Chen took the lead in getting up to say goodbye, and everyone was enjoying himself, so he planned to leave. Looking for a price, it was almost midnight when I got home. My sister and Lin Yumeng didn''t come back. I haven''t seen some roommates for a long time. I should live in the dormitory these days. Su Chen suddenly feels that the room is a little calm, and the villa is too luxurious and spacious, which has both advantages and disadvantages. For the hungry around his small pot, small pot to feed some dog food, Su Chen went upstairs to wash and sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As winter goes on and spring comes, with the time entering March, the weather is gradually warming. People on modu street have also shed their thick winter clothes, and their clothes are more fashionable and beautiful. The project located in the underground laboratory of Zhong''s pharmaceutical is going on in an orderly manner. Except Su Chen himself, other researchers basically do not leave the laboratory. Even if there are important things to come out, it will take a lot of effort, and there are special security personnel to closely follow. The staff arranged by general Kou has also arrived. The elite in the army have further strengthened the security measures of the laboratory in the basement. Hundreds of elite guards guard the entrance and exit of the laboratory to ensure that a fly is difficult to fly in. The Chinese Academy of Sciences has also sent a research team composed of the most authoritative talents in the field of biological gene to participate in the project. The leader is an old man who can be comparable with Mr. Xia, who can be regarded as a figure in this field. With the support from the top, the progress of the project is more smooth and efficient. In addition to eating and sleeping, Su Chen almost stays in the laboratory every day, spending all day with a group of crazy and hot-blooded scholars. He feels a bit possessed. On that day, when the school had a weekend holiday, Lin Yumeng refused to let him go to the laboratory and took him to the pedestrian street for a date. To avoid being recognized, both men wore hats and camouflage glasses. "Brother Chen!" Seeing that he was absent-minded, Lin Yumeng pinched his arm with a slight frown when he was thinking about a difficult problem of the project. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Su Chen smiles apologetically. "You really are. What are you in such a hurry? You have said that you can combine work with rest. Do you want to relax today?" Lin Yumeng said with deep resentment and worry. "OK, listen to you. I''ll give you more than 100 catties today." Su Chen grinned. "I hate it. Who wants it?" Lin Yumeng turned his eyes playfully and held his arm tighter. At this time, there is a familiar song, singing is the ordinary road of Su Chen. "Brother Chen, brother Chen, look at a lot of people over there. It seems that someone is singing your song. Let''s go and have a look." Lin Yumeng happily took him and walked quickly. Among the crowd, a face looking at some haggard young people sitting there holding a wooden guitar, is affectionately engaged in singing that ordinary road, some godless eyes some wet. Around the onlookers, many people put some change into the guitar box next to the youth. At the end of the song, the young man stood up with his guitar and bowed deeply to the crowd. "What happened, young man? Can you say something? Maybe we can help you A good-looking middle-aged man asked. "Yes, young people can''t get over it. Don''t be so sad." "Young man, singing so well, sad what, Auntie take good care of you." "Besides the original song, you sing the best song I''ve ever heard. It''s in my heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People began to speak with relief. The young man just forced his face to smile and said, "thank you very much. Really, I don''t think you can repay me. Let''s send you another song!" "Wait!" Suddenly a voice rang out. People''s sight line brush along the prestige, fell on Su Chen two people''s body. Because the camouflage is OK, and most of them are adults who don''t pursue stars, no one recognizes him. "If you don''t mind, can I have one?" Su Chen walks over with a smile. The young man was slightly stunned, nodded and handed the guitar to him to get out of the way. "Thank you." Su Chen thanks with a smile and sits down with his guitar. Lin Yumeng in the crowd clenched her pink fist and gave Su Chen a cheering gesture with a sweet smile. Su Chen warm smile, looking at the youth said: "you this singing skill, is the professional training!" The young man looked at him in surprise and nodded gently."I don''t know what happened to you, which made you so decadent, but I can guess some. I''ll send you a song, which is called haikuo sky." Su Chen smiles. The young man was stunned and recalled the song he had heard in his mind, but he didn''t find this one. "Little brother, can you do it?" "What kind of song is haikuo sky? I haven''t heard of it!" "The name of the song is good, sing and sing!" "My little brother looks very handsome. Why do you feel a little familiar?" ¡­¡­ All the onlookers were talking, and they all looked at Su Chen curiously. "Today, I watched the snow drift by on a cold night." When the first sentence was sung, everyone immediately saw that it was a Cantonese song, and it was very emotional. Su Chen''s slender fingers plucked the strings and sang softly: "floating in the distance with a cooled heart chasing in the wind and rain, indistinguishable in the fog the sky and the sea are vast, you and I It will change! " Gradually, people are completely attracted by Su Chen''s almost perfect song, immersed in it, can''t help but close their eyes and listen quietly. "Forgive me for indulgence in love and freedom in my life and I will be afraid that I will fall down one day. anyone who abandons my ideal can be even if one day only you are with me When the chorus sounded, everyone was shocked and felt that their hearts were ignited instantly. "If you betray your ideal, anyone can do it, even if one day you will only be with me..." In the final long ending, the song ends. Su Chen raised his eyes and looked around, but saw that everyone was still in the aftertaste, no one spoke. Lin Yumeng''s excited little face flushed and took the lead in clapping her hands red. The crowd responded, and the scattered applause finally turned into a tide. "This song..." The young man stares at Su Chen with consternation all over his face, and suddenly laughs to understand what, his eyes suddenly stare round. Su Chen put his index finger to his mouth and made a silent movement. The young man tightly pursed his lips and nodded hard. His dull eyes were shining at Su Chen, as if he had seen his idol face to face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 "Can you tell me your story?" Su Chen asked with a smile. The young man nodded his head and slowly told his story. His name is Ling Xiao. He came to Mordo with his girlfriend from a small county. They both cheer up and dream of becoming a singer. For more than two years, they found a place to sing in the street during the day and a resident singer in a bar in the evening. Their dream road was rough and difficult, but they were happy to support each other. A year ago, when they were singing in a bar, they were spotted by a star scout from an entertainment company and signed up to be interns of that company. In this way, they worked diligently for another year as interns. They were highly appraised by the company and were ready to arrange their debut. They were so overjoyed that they thought their dreams were just around the corner. However, the company suddenly told them that the company''s resources can only arrange for one person to leave the company for the time being, and that the two people should break the love relationship and the other person should leave the company. Ling Xiao''s girlfriend does not want to, but this opportunity is really too rare. In order to dream, the two men lived together in a big city without relatives in Mordor. After wandering for more than three years, they finally got such a precious opportunity. So, Ling Xiao secretly found the company''s boss to break the contract, and then left the company alone, also broke the contact with his girlfriend, want her to seize this hard won opportunity, to pursue her dream of growing up. After listening to Ling Xiao''s story, some emotional women around her shed tears directly. Lin Yumeng is also rubbing sour eyes, moved two words on the face. "Lingxiao!" Suddenly an angry woman''s voice came. Everyone''s heart trembled, and their eyes were in unison. They saw a beautiful woman crying with pear blossom and rain running towards this side. Perhaps it was too sad and too flustered that she stumbled under her feet and nearly fell down, which made people scream. "Vivie Ling Xiao''s face was flustered and rushed to meet him. The girl Ruyan hugged Ling Xiao, and the powder fist fell on his chest like raindrops. She yelled in a hoarse voice: "Lingxiao, you bastard, who do you think I am? Can''t the feelings between us compare with the chance to make a debut "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ling Xiao doesn''t know what to say, just tears in her eyes and apologizes incessantly. People watching the scene, many people are red eyes, but the face is showing a happy smile. "Brother Chen, it''s really wonderful." Lin Yumeng walks to Su Chen''s side, hugs his arm, red beautiful eyes sigh way. "Well!" Su Chen smiles and rubs her head warmly. Two people hugged tightly and cried for a long time, which stabilized the mood and came to Su Chen two people in front of hand. "This is my girlfriend Kwan Wei Wei." Ling Xiao first introduced his girlfriend with a smile, and then went to Guan Weiwei''s ear and whispered something. Guan Weiwei, who has been staring at Su Chen in doubt, stares at her apricot eyes and covers her lips with excitement. She looks at Su Chen with adoration and shock. "Hello!" Su Chen smiles. "Man How do you do Guan Weiwei was so excited that she almost said something out of her mouth. Fortunately, she quickly took it back and nodded in response. "Congratulations. It''s the most important thing for two people who love each other to be together. You will succeed." Lin Yumeng smiles and blesses them. "Thank you." Guan Weiwei apologizes in a hurry. She stares at her legendary girlfriend like a curious baby. She can''t help but sigh that she is a girl whom thousands of young girls envy and envies. She really can''t find any shortcomings. "By the way, vivi, your debut..." Ling Xiao was ready to speak but stopped. "A fart, in the future, if there are many opportunities, why should we be separated? I won''t serve." Guan Weiwei a face not angry said. She was a straightforward girl, and after a long time in bars and nightclubs, she developed this hot temper. "But what about the termination money?" Ling Xiao''s face was dignified. The contracts signed by both of them are subject to restrictive conditions. If they breach the contract, they have to pay a certain amount of termination money. Because they are both new employees, the amount of termination money is not high, but they can''t get it. Guan Weiwei also didn''t know what to do. She frowned and suggested, "why don''t we run for another city? How about going to the imperial capital?" Lin Yumeng pinches Su Chen''s inner arm with her small hand, and signals him to help. Su Chen patted her on the back of her hand to show that he understood, and said with a smile: "Lingxiao, your girlfriend is right. For truly talented people, there are many opportunities. Let me introduce you to Changkong film and TV!" Two people smell speech, full of surprise look at Su Chen. Ling Xiao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at the same time he felt that the language was weak, and any words could not express his mood at the moment."Of course, I just give you a chance. You still have to rely on your strength to conquer the people of Changkong film and television. As for the penalty, I believe that if you are really talented, Changkong will not mind paying for you." Su Chen said with a smile. "Thank you. You can rest assured that we will do our best." Guan Weiwei bowed to Su Chen and bowed to Su Chen. Ling Xiao, who was as dazed as wood, also bowed. Su Chen took out her mobile phone and called Qin Yun directly. She explained the situation briefly. At last, she added: "I saw the talent of Ling Xiao. The song just sung on the ordinary road is no worse than me, and Guan Weiwei is certainly not bad." "OK, let them come directly for an interview. You can go shopping and have an appointment. You can also find me two good singers and go out more in the future." Qin Yun said with a smile. "Then I''ll hang up first, sister Qin, please be busy." Su Chen smile, hang up the phone, to tight face nervous two people said: "OK, you go directly to the interview line." "Thank you, thank you..." Two people excited red face, even voice thanks. Although the onlookers did not understand what was going on, they also understood that everything seemed to be happy. They were all sincerely happy for the two people and offered their blessing one after another. "Young man, you and your girlfriend should cheer on "Come on, come on. I hope to see you on TV earlier, so I can boast that I know you." "Auntie, I''ll take good care of you. The couple are so sweet and so nice." "Must realize the dream, oh, come on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these sincere wishes, Ling Xiao and Guan Weiwei couldn''t help but shed tears. They came to this city for more than three years and experienced all kinds of bitterness and humiliation, but now they also feel the warmth and goodwill of this metropolis. After repeatedly thanking everyone around, Ling Xiao and Lin stopped a taxi to go straight to Changkong film and TV, while Su Chen and Lin Yumeng went shopping happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 It will take some time for the project to make certain progress, but the analysis and production of inhibitors are finally successful under the urging of Su Chen. Count the time, Terry''s side of the inhibitor should have run out. Su Chen got the inhibitory drug made in the laboratory and immediately called Terry. "Sue, you shouldn''t have called me. My phone has been tapped." As soon as the call was put through, Terry''s voice was anxious. "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. Speak slowly Su Chen frowns slightly, thinking that Terry hasn''t called him in this period of time. He shouldn''t be paying attention to the research progress here. "Those bastards above have been monitoring me since I came back. They certainly don''t want me to go crazy and make a noise after I use up the medicine. I have felt that someone is following me these days. It''s definitely the people from the organization. They want to find a chance to get rid of me." Terry''s tone was full of anger and anxiety: "if I hadn''t been in a crowded place, they wouldn''t have made too much noise. They would have done it already. I''m worried about Joanna and Annie. I''m afraid these bastards will not find a chance and will do something to them." Su Chen''s face became dignified after hearing the speech. It is really possible that, with the consistent and tough style of the upper echelons in the United States, as long as the trouble with Terry can be solved successfully, it is possible to use any means in the end. "I''m sorry, Sue. My cell phone has been monitored. They must have known you, too." Terry''s guilty apology. "It''s no use talking about it now." Su Chen wry smile, said: "you are careful, I hang up here first." After that, he hung up the phone directly, and he didn''t dare to say anything more when he was monitored on the opposite side. "Xiao Meng, book me a ticket to Los Angeles as soon as possible, and help me lock Terry''s position." "Yes, father." Xiaomeng''s clever promise, soon, his mobile phone received the flight message, time is less than two hours. First, I went back home, took some luggage and bottles of the made medicine, then sent a message to Lin Yumeng to her sister, and drove straight to the airport. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before getting on the plane, Su Chen received a reply from Lin Yumeng, asking him what he was doing there suddenly. Su Chen also did not hide, told her Annie they encountered some small problems, he went to help. Lin Yumeng also guessed something, but he didn''t persuade him. He just told him to be careful and safe and send her a message as soon as possible. At 6:30 p.m., Su Chen got on a flight to Los Angeles. Due to the time difference, after nearly 12 hours of flight, it was 4:00 p.m. when we arrived in Los Angeles. Food was arranged on the plane, but it was obviously not enough for him. So I ordered a lot of hamburgers, French fries and pizzas in the fast food restaurant of the airport to fill my stomach. Then I stopped a taxi and went to Xiaomeng''s address. The driver is a very talkative black uncle. "Oh, little brother, you are so handsome. Are you from Huaxia?" "Yes, what do you call uncle?" "My friends call me big Tom. Oh, you speak English very well." The driver''s uncle heard his standard cockney accent and immediately chatted with him. When he chatted with him, he also had two rap sentences with rhythm. Su Chen doesn''t think it''s strange. It''s a natural skill of many black people. Listening to Tom''s endless talk for nearly 40 minutes, he finally arrived at the destination. Su Chen gave the fare and a lot of tips, which made Tom laugh with two rows of big white teeth and thumbs up to praise his generosity. Get out of the car, Su Chen looks forward to a bar in front. No accident, Terry should be in this bar. After all, there are so many people in this place that those who want to attack him dare not do it on such an occasion. Otherwise, the headline of tomorrow''s news will definitely be "mysterious mutant coming to reality". Su Chen carrying only a few sets of simple clothes backpack, straight into the bar. It''s still early. The bar should have just opened for a short time, with soothing and soft music playing. Some people who have just finished work are sitting in front of the counter, drinking, laughing and chatting. There are also a few couples who are embracing and dancing on the dance floor and saying love words. Su Chen saw Terry sitting there at a glance. Even in this country, where his height is generally higher, his strong and iron mountain figure is also very conspicuous. Terry just turned his back to him and filled glasses of whisky, which surprised the bartender and the men sitting next to him. Su Chen went to sit down beside him and said with a smile to the bartender behind the counter: "have a cup of the same as him. "OK." The bartender nodded with a smile, took a clean glass and began to pour him wine. When Terry heard the familiar voice, he looked at Su Chen with a puzzled sidelong head. He immediately glared round a pair of tiger eyes and looked at him with a dull face."Are those people here?" Su Chen didn''t go to see him. He looked at the bartender who was making ice for him. He asked in a low voice. Terry reacted and quickly withdrew his gaze, pretending to be calm: "I don''t know. I can only feel someone following me occasionally." "What about Joanna and Annie, are they all right?" Su Chen asked again. Terry clenched his glass a little, and if it hadn''t been of good quality, he would have crushed it. He whispered, "I called Joanna an hour ago. She just left work and seems to be OK." "That''s good." "Handsome boy, your whisky." The bartender pushes a glass of wine in front of him. "Thank you." Su Chen raised his glass to thank him and took a sip, which made him feel good. "Why did you come?" Terry''s voice became a little anxious, for Su Chen he was already very guilty, do not want to implicate him any more. "Here''s your medicine." Su Chen grinned. Terry breathed so hard that he didn''t look at him. He asked in a trembling voice, "Research Did you succeed? " "How can it be so fast, but as long as the ingredients of the drug are clear, it''s not difficult to duplicate it." Su Chen said with a smile. "Great, great." Terry''s eyes were red and ecstatic. He gave up the struggle because he had run out of medicine. In a few days, he might become a crazy monster. Now hearing that he had been brought with him an inhibitive drug had rekindled his desire to live. "After drinking this glass of wine, we''ll go out and find a place to deal with those tails that follow you. Then we''ll pick up Joanna and Annie and go to my place for a while." Su Chen said his proposal. "Well!" Terry gave a heavy reply, and his eyes were cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 After a glass of wine, Terry checks out, and the two walk out of the bar together. Just out of the bar, Su Chen is acutely aware that there are eyes on them. Su Chen lip angle slightly raises a wipe radian, deliberately did not show what unusual. "Where are we going?" Terry looked at him and asked. "Take me around. It''s my first time in Los Angeles." Su Chen answers with a smile. Terry nodded and said nothing more. They walked south along the busy street. Foreign beauties are indeed very active. Along the way, they are chatting up with charming smiles of ocean horses. Their clothes are bold and their eyes are like electrified. As long as Su Chen expresses the idea, he will not be lonely tonight. Of course, he thought that he would not do such a thing. When they come across some luxury goods, they will go to the shop and buy some presents for them. They will stop to eat and take a bag for them. Terry was more nervous, and his face was tense all the time. Especially in places where there are many people on the road, a pair of tiger eyes glared across every face in the line of sight, looking for the target that may be the enemy. Many people were frightened and avoided in a hurry. "Take it easy." Coming out of a luxury store again, Su Chen slapped Terry on the shoulder with a smile. Terry''s face pulled out a stiff smile, thinking of Su Chen''s terrible skill when he fought with him, his tightly clenched fist slightly loosened. They turned left and right at will, and came to a relatively remote roadway. They didn''t see any people around and the light was dim. Su Chen two people can clearly feel the sense of crisis is becoming stronger and stronger, that is the killing intention of the other side is getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly. The sound like poisonous tongue spitting out a message was introduced into Su Chen''s ears. The light from the corner of his eyes saw a relatively thin figure coming from the dark corner in the distance, and the speed was very fast. It was a woman, wearing a close fitting leather coat, holding two daggers made of unknown material in her hand, twinkling in the dim light. What''s more shocking is that her slender and delicate body seems to have no bones all over her. In a posture that violates the physical rules, she almost sticks to the ground, just like a poisonous snake crawling in a twisted way, which makes people feel creepy. "Be careful." Su Chen pushed aside Terry on one side and met him sideways. A look of surprise flashed through the vertical pupil of a snake, but she did not hesitate. As she approached Su Chen, her right hand dagger twirled and stabbed Su Chen''s knee, while her left hand was drawn to his abdomen. Su Chen body suddenly stopped, step back half step to avoid the blade, without the slightest sense of pity, kick the whole woman out like a shell. At the same time, there are two tall figures out of the dark, among which a man with dark skin hugs the woman. "Poof --" the woman burst out a big mouth of blood. "Terry, where did you get such a powerful helper? He should be a warrior in China, the man you called yesterday?" His face was strong and handsome, and the most tall and tall man with golden hair showed a very interesting smile and looked at Su Chen curiously with pale golden eyes. "It''s you..." Terry''s face was a little ugly, obviously recognized the three people, and said to Su Chen: "the woman''s name is Liz, the fusion is the snake gene, the black guy is Kenny, the fused cheetah gene, the blond man''s name is Caesar, the fusion is the lion gene, and the strength in that organization is also top." "It seems that this organization is trying to make sure it gets rid of you." Su Chen said with a smile. Terry''s face turned angry. His muscles began to swell. Black hair grew at the speed visible to the naked eye. His scarlet eyes glared at the three and roared, "why? I''ve done so much for them. Why kill me "Who made you just a defective product?" The blonde Caesar, with a broad, casual smile, reached out to touch his long golden hair, spread out his hand and said, "it''s impossible for the public to know the truth, so you''re like a time bomb. If it wasn''t for appeasing other defective products, would you like to let you out from the activities? What''s more, you even dare to go to China, and they don''t want to see you captured by the Chinese military. " "Roar -" Terry opened his mouth and let out a wild animal like roar. "Defective products are defective products. Once excited, they are easy to get mad. They are no different from wild animals." Caesar had a look of disapproval. "That man, very strong." Liz stretched out her tongue like a snake and licked the blood around her mouth. She said simply and clearly. "He gave it to Kenny and me. How long will it take you to kill Terry?" Caesar asked in a deep voice."Three minutes is enough." Liz''s reply was expressionless. "Maybe it won''t take us three minutes to crush the little white face from China to death." Caesar smiles and plays. Kenny, who is integrated with cheetah gene, never said a word, but also entered a combat state. His muscles did not expand as Terry did, but he landed on all fours like a cheetah, and his pupils became the vertical pupils of cats. It seems that his whole body is full of terrifying explosive power. Su Chen''s face is calm, looking at three people''s eyes are very bright, as if the hunter is observing his prey. If we can get the blood of these three people and take it back, it will certainly play a great role in the progress of the research project. "I hate the way you look. I''ll take your eyes off before I kill you." Said Caesar, with a sullen face. "Then try it." Su Chen smiles and shrugs. "Arrogant fellow, do it!" Caesar roared, and Kenny rushed to Su Chen at the same time. The figure of the woman disappeared in place and killed Terry at a very fast speed. In the face of the two attacks, Su Chen looked relaxed and responded with a hundred fist techniques, but one enemy and two actually gained the upper hand. Caesar and Kenny were shocked. They didn''t expect the youth to be so strong. But on the other side, Terry''s situation is not good. He has the advantage of strength and defense, but his speed is too slow and he is getting closer to the state of madness, which makes him unable to think calmly. In the blink of an eye, that pair of daggers had left a lot of wounds on him. If it wasn''t for Su Chen''s kick, Terry would be in danger. Although a little curious about the way the two gene warriors fight, Su Chen is a little worried about Terry''s safety and doesn''t intend to waste time. Su Chen''s movements changed from defensive to offensive. His powerful fists made them stagger back, and their faces were full of fright. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 "Liz, come on." Caesar screamed in panic. The strength of the Chinese youth was beyond his imagination. He no longer had the arrogance and self-confidence he had before. Liz heard the voice, a pair of vertical pupil with a little blood red color, the attack in her hands accelerated. Terry''s blood was dripping, and the beast''s roar became more and more frightening, getting closer and closer to the frenzy. Su Chen finds the flaw and blows them out with his fists. Then he directly opens the instant step skill and his figure disappears in place. "Liz!" Kenny, the black man, spoke for the first time and roared in panic. They are not only comrades in arms, but also lovers. Liz''s heart trembled, but it was too late. When she stabbed the dagger into Terry''s abdomen, Su Chen appeared behind her like a ghost, clasping her hands around her neck and twisting it gently. "Click Clear bone crack sounds, Lisi a pair of vertical pupil suddenly stare round, eyes began to loose, head a tilt lost vitality. "No -" Kenny growled in anger, and his muscles began to swell, causing his shirt and trousers to burst, and Terry''s pale yellow hair began to grow. Su Chen''s eyes show a color of surprise, it seems that although the three people are successful integration, but it is only relatively speaking, not completely without side effects, too emotional will fall into a violent state. "I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you." Kenny''s eyes were red, and he landed on all fours. The concrete floor collapsed under his terrible force, and his feet slammed on the ground. The whole man went into the arrow and swept toward Su Chen, as fast as thunder. "Roar --" with a roar from Terry, he was about to meet him. Su Chen stretched out his hand and stopped him. He said in a deep voice, "calm down first. I''ll come." Terry sobered up and nodded. "Kill!" In less than three seconds, Kenny has already rushed to Su Chen, his right hand five fingers into claws, with a sharp breaking sound to grasp Su Chen''s neck. The explosive force brought by the speed and power of terror has made it not only a human finger, but also a real killing weapon. If ordinary people are scratched by this claw, their heads will have to fly out. Su Chen''s face did not change, slightly back to avoid this claw, his right hand easily clasped his wrist, like a swing hammer general down. Kenny''s whole body was directly embedded in the ground, and the blood gushed. Not far away, Caesar saw this scene with a slight contraction of his pupils, and without saying a word, he turned around and ran away. Su Chen frowned and was about to catch up with him, but Kenny grabbed him with his backhand. Caesar was so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Kill you --" Kenny screamed as hard as he could. His body bounced up in a posture contrary to the physical rules. The five fingers of his left hand turned into sharp claws and scratched Su Chen''s arm which clasped his wrist. Su Chen back half step, kick him to fly out. The two men''s strength difference is too big, soon, Kenny fell in a pool of blood, lost the fighting power. When Su Chen was about to end his life, Terry rushed forward and broke his heart with a blow. "Thank you." Terry sat directly on the ground, gasping heavily, and his eyes gradually recovered. He looked at Su Chen and said, "my life will be yours in the future." "Who wants your life!" Su Chen didn''t like to roll his eyes, took off his shoulder bag, took out a bottle of liquid medicine and syringe from it and threw it to him: "use it quickly." Without any hesitation or doubt, Terry sucked the drug directly into the blood vessel with a syringe. Su Chen used two syringes to collect Kenny''s and Liz''s blood respectively. Unfortunately, she didn''t get Caesar''s blood. "It works. It''s great." There was excitement on Terry''s face, and he could clearly feel his negative emotions being suppressed. "Let''s go, pick up Joanna and Anne, and get out of here as soon as possible, but later it will change." Su Chen zhengse way. Terry nodded heavily. Then they stopped a taxi to find Joanna and Annie. As a company executive, Joanna has certain economic strength. Her mother and daughter live in a three story villa with courtyard. Su Chen two people to the villa outside, dial the visual doorbell, soon appeared above Annie lovely face. "Hello, Annie, can you see it?" Su Chen waves with a smile on her face. "Ah! Brother Su Chen, why are you here? Mom, it''s brother Su Chen coming! " Annie screamed with joy. "Wait, don''t open the door yet." Joanna''s voice was anxious. then, Su Chen two people saw Joanna with a mask."Why are you here?" Joanna looked shocked. She didn''t believe that Su Chen would suddenly appear at the door in the evening. "Something happened." Su Chen zhengse way. Joanna looked at the worried Terry beside Su Chen. She also guessed something. Her face was slightly heavy, and she opened the door for them in a hurry. "Brother Su Chen!" As soon as they entered the room, Annie put her arms around Su Chen''s knee, put her head up and said with a sweet smile, "brother Su Chen, Annie really wants to miss you so much." "Yes Su Chen''s smile is bright and straightforward to hold her up, the little guy affectionately in his face forced bar Ji two, see one side of Terry full of envy. During this period, he would occasionally come to see Joanna and sneak a look at the little angel, but he kept his promise and never showed up in front of Anne. "Brother Su Chen, who is this big beard?" Annie blinked her sapphire eyes and looked at Terry curiously. "Ha ha..." Su Chen was immediately amused. Terry grinned awkwardly, scratched his head, and looked fondly at his daughter. "Go ahead and have a coffee and chat." Joanna glared at Terry and said to Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen holding Annie, they come to the living room and sit down. Joanna brought two cups of coffee to them, sat opposite them and said, "go ahead, what''s the trouble?" "You may need to stay with me for a while." Su Chen goes straight to the point. "What, what''s going on here?" Joanna frowned and glared at Terry. Of course, she knew it was this guy who was in trouble. Looking at the bloodstain, she could guess something. "He''s under surveillance, and the agency wants to get rid of him, and it''s likely to involve you as well." Chen Su explains. "How could that happen?" Joanna''s face became very ugly. She glared at Terry and asked, "you''ve done a lot for them. Why did they kill you?" Terry hung his head and was speechless. Annie, sitting in Su Chen''s arms, looks confused. She can''t understand what they are saying. But when she hears that she can go to her brother, she feels a little expectant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Su Chen explained the situation roughly. "Do you really have to go? What about my work here?" Joanna looked tangled after hearing that. Although she still had some savings, her family was living on her income. If she lost her job, it would be very troublesome. Besides, in view of this situation, going there is not a short time to come back. "Joanna, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s not easy to find a good job there with your ability. My chentian technology is also short of talents. Otherwise, you can help me!" Su Chen suggested with a smile. Joanna''s eyes are bright when she hears the speech. It would be wonderful if she could join chentian technology. "Brother Su Chen, can we live in your house?" Annie turned and asked expectantly. "Of course." Su Chen rubbed her small head with a smile. "Oh, that''s great." Annie raised her little fist and cheered. "It''s not a good time. Let''s rent a house." Joanna said. "Well, don''t be polite to me. I have a lot of rooms. Coco and Niuniu, the two little girls, run to my house almost every day. Annie can play with them." Su Chen said with a smile. Annie''s big eyes were bright, and the chick nodded like pecking rice. "In short, let''s go first. I''ve already reserved the tickets. I''ll pack up our things and we''ll leave. We can''t waste time." Su Chen said in a deep voice. Joanna knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded without saying anything more. She went upstairs to pick up her things. About ten minutes later, the four left the villa and Joanna drove straight to the airport. At one o''clock in the morning of Los Angeles time, the four of Su Chen boarded the flight to Mordor all night. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After arriving at the magic capital, Su Chen directly took the three people back to the villa, and then arranged for them to have a rest in the room, and then adjusted the time difference. It was four o''clock in the morning. When Lin Yumeng heard the news, she went downstairs in her pajamas and saw Su Chen with a sweet smile on her face. "I''m back." Su Chen went over and gently held her in his arms and said softly. "Welcome back, Joanna and Annie. Are they here?" Lin Yumeng looked at the direction of the guest room and asked. "Well! Come and stay for a while Su Chen nodded with a smile: "let''s go, let''s go upstairs and have a rest. I''m going to be sleepy." They go upstairs and go back to their room. Su Chen takes a simple bath, then gets into the warm quilt and hugs Lin Yumeng''s fragrant body, and soon falls asleep. The next day, Su Chen wakes up from her sleep and finds that the beauty in her arms is no longer there. She can vaguely hear the noise coming from the kitchen downstairs. She should be making breakfast. A warm smile rose from the corner of his lips. He got up and went to open the curtain. He let the dazzling sunshine fall on his strong body and stretched himself. Wash face and brush teeth, put on Lin Yumeng''s clothes folded at the head of the bed, and go down the stairs with a clear mind. In the living room, Su Mo and Annie are happily playing games together. The little guy slept on the plane for a long time and woke up early today. Joanna and Terry didn''t see it. I don''t think we''re awake. "Annie, go and call your mother, and Uncle bearded gets up for dinner Su Chen said with a smile. "Good!" Annie agreed happily, put down the handle and ran to the room to call people. "Brother, Annie, are they going to live here?" Su Mo asked suspiciously. "Well, something''s going on over there. They''re going to stay here for a while." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Hee hee That''s great. Let little Annie sleep with me today and use it as a pillow for me Su Mo Mei smiles. Su Chen gave her a pair of white eyes, went to the kitchen, and surrounded Lin Yumeng''s slender waist from the back, and said in a warm voice, "what''s delicious to do?" "There are both Chinese and Western styles, sandwiches, fried eggs, ham, millet porridge and steamed buns." Lin Yumeng answers with a smile. "Great, perfect." Su Chen gave her a strong kiss on her neck. "I hate to set the table!" Lin Yumeng pushed him away with a blush. Su Chen, with a smile, took the tableware to the table and began to put it. After the steaming breakfast was served, Joanna and Terry were all set up. Several people sat around the table and began to enjoy a delicious breakfast. "What a trouble." Joanna thanks gratefully. "More sets of cutlery." Su Chen shook her head and laughed. "Can I visit your company later and see if there is a suitable position for me." "Of course, I''ll drive you there later." "No, no, I can take a taxi myself. It''s enough trouble for you." "Well, I''ll call Mr. Liu later." "Annie, we''ll find coco and Niu Niu to play later. They live here too. Oh, we''ll walk by in a moment." Su Mo smiles all over the proposal way."Good, good!" Annie nodded happily. Terry frowned and scratched his head. He didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t stay here and do nothing! "Terry, you can go to the lab with me later. With you as your reference, the project will progress more smoothly, and you can help to keep the laboratory safe." Su Chen saw his idea and suggested with a smile. Terry''s face brightened and he nodded in a hurry. So when they were satisfied with their food and drink, they took their own actions. Su Mo takes Annie to Qin Yun''s villa to find two kids to play with. Joanna and Lin Yumeng go to chentian technology. Su Chen takes Terry to the underground laboratory of Zhong''s pharmaceutical. When Su Chen introduces Terry''s identity and asks him to try to show the power of ape gene, the laboratory suddenly rings out a series of exclamations. They stare at Terry like a hungry wolf looking at its prey, as if to dissect him directly. Terry felt his hair stand on end, and suddenly he regretted that he had agreed to come here. After that, Su Chen took out the two blood he got and said to the crowd in a loud voice: "first look at this side. These two bottles of blood are also extracted from two super soldiers. One is the gene of snakes, the other is the gene of cheetah." People''s eyes immediately shifted to the two bottles of blood in his hands, eyes burning, full of desire and curiosity for the unknown. Su Chen gives two bottles of blood to Xia and the old man from the National Academy of Sciences to arrange how to carry out the research. After staying in the lab for a whole day, it was completely dark when she returned to the villa in the evening. Joanna successfully joined chentian technology as the director of sales department. In order to celebrate and thank, she said that she would invite everyone to dinner. Qin Keke, Chen Xiaoyu and Annie meet again after a few months. It seems that there are endless topics to talk about. They have never let go of their hands. Su Chen and Qin Yun each drive a car, toward the selected restaurant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 In the luxurious private room of the restaurant, people sit around the table, and three little guys sit together and chatter, as if there are endless topics. Joanna, Qin Yun and Lin Yumeng are also talking about some women''s topics with their sister, which beauty salon is good, and which brand of cosmetics is better. On Su Chen''s right hand side is Lin Yumeng, and on the left side is Terry. This guy doesn''t look big and thick. At this time, she looks at Annie with indulgence and satisfaction. It is a great happiness for him to be able to look at his daughter quietly like this. Su Chen looked at this scene, approached some, lowered his voice and asked with a smile: "do you intend to make up with Joanna?" Hearing this, Terry looked at him in a daze, and then looked at Joanna, who was smiling brightly and was talking to Qin Yun. With a faint sadness in her eyes, she gently shook her head and said, "she can''t forgive me. It''s very good, very good..." "Silly you, a woman can''t hate her man for a lifetime!" Su Chen hated iron is not steel white, he said: "now you do not need the problem of insufficient inhibitors, the laboratory side will solve your problem sooner or later, are you ready for such a lifetime?" Terry thought for a while, scratched his head and said, "well What should I do? " "How do I know I want to go." Su Chen rolled her eyes. Terry sat there, brooding over how to be forgiven and reconciled with Joanna. Soon, the hotel attendants will bring food and wine. Su Chen and Terry toasted each other. Because of the tangled mood, Terry drank more fiercely. Although he had a good amount of wine, he could not stand his cup by cup, and soon his face became drunk. "Drink less." Joanna suddenly frowned and said a word, and then realized that she seemed to have no reason to manage. Seeing other people''s narrow eyes looking at her, some blushed to eat vegetables. "OK, OK, haha..." Terry''s simple and honest smile, the whole person is like being beaten chicken blood, the whole body is full of strength. The child''s intuition is very accurate at some time. He blinks his big eyes and looks at Terry and Joanna in doubt. Suddenly, he asks in a childlike voice: "Uncle bearded, do you like my mother?" Triton was stupid. Others were stunned, and Joanna''s face was a little redder. "Cough..." Terry coughed awkwardly and nodded with a giggle. "Then you can chase her. Oh, I feel that uncle bearded is a good man, which makes me feel at ease." Anne said solemnly. Joanna''s body trembled slightly and looked at her daughter with astonishment. Terry''s eyes turned red in an instant, and his hands shaking with chopsticks. Including Qin Yun, Lin Yumeng and others have already known what the three members of the family are like. Hearing this, they are all filled with emotion. They sincerely hope that the family can be reunited with Meimei. "Mom." Annie looked at her mother with sapphire eyes and said in a crisp voice, "Mom, can you find me a father? Annie knows you''ve been working hard all the time. Annie hopes someone can take care of her." "Annie!" Joanna burst into tears, stretched out her hand and hugged her daughter tightly. She cried and said, "I''m sorry, Annie. He''s your father. He''s your biological father." Annie''s small body was slightly stiff, trembling and saying in her voice, "really? Is that true? " "It''s true. I''m sorry. I kept it from you." Joanna nods you hard. "I have a father. Do I really have a father?" Annie turned her head and looked at Terry. The tears in her big eyes were like a curtain of broken beads. In addition to Su Chen, several women and girls can''t help but cry. Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu, who had no father since childhood, are already full of tears. "Dad Annie slipped out of her chair and ran to Terry. "Anne, my little angel." Terry was also full of tears, squatting down and hugging his daughter tightly into his arms, crying out loud. There was excitement and joy in the cry, but more or self blame and guilt. "Dad, Dad..." Annie''s face was buried in Terry''s chest, shouting the same word over and over again, as if to make up for what had been missing for years. Joanna wiped tears on her face and looked at the scene of father and daughter embracing and crying. Her eyes gradually became soft. "How wonderful Lin Yumeng is moved to look at Su Chen and say. "Well!" Su Chen smiles and nods, reaches out the finger gently for her to wipe away the tears from the corner of the eye. Terry''s excited mood also calmed a lot. Holding Annie''s small face in his big hand, he kissed her hard on her forehead, and said in an oath like tone, "Annie, I''m sorry, it''s all dad''s fault. Dad swore that he would never leave you again.""Well! Let''s make a deal. Pull the hook. " Annie hung her eyes and put out her little thumb. "Good, hook!" Terry looked serious and agreed with his daughter. Annie stood on tiptoe happily and gave Terry a kiss on his face. She opened her arms and said with a bright smile, "I want to hold her." "Good Terry touched his daughter''s face and giggled, holding her back to his chair. "This is something to celebrate. Let''s touch a cup together." Qin yunlang said in a voice. They all nodded in favor and raised their glasses one after another. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After eating and drinking, the party left the restaurant with satisfaction. On the way to the parking lot, Annie took Joanna in one hand and Terry in the other, shaking her arms gently. Her small face was full of happy and happy smile. Terry listened to her daughter talk about her life with her mother in the past few years. She said how difficult it was for her mother to take care of her alone. She felt more guilty and guilty. She looked at Joanna secretly. "Don''t look at me like that. I won''t forgive you even if Annie and you know each other." Joanna didn''t look at him, but she noticed his eyes and said with a cold face. "I''m sorry!" Terry opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only repeat the three words that he had said many times. "Don''t look pathetic, disgusting." Joanna said lightly. "Mom!" Annie pursed her small mouth and looked at her mother wrongly. Joanna rubbed her little head with a smile and said nothing more. "Dad, don''t be sad, come on, mom will forgive you, and I will help you." Annie turned her head and winked at Terry with a smile. "Ha ha Annie, you''re a good little angel Terry had a good laugh. Joanna silently rolled her eyes, a little sour in her heart, and finally pulled her eldest daughter. She stood up to her father who had never seen a human figure since she was a child. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 In the following period of time, the days were peaceful, and the United States did not take any action unexpectedly. After living in the garden for half a month, Joanna and her family moved out and rented a house in the neighborhood nearest to the garden. Naturally, Terry went with her. Su Chen has hardly appeared in Mordor University, has been busy with research projects. At first, the outside world paid great attention to the project that chentian technology cooperated with several big families and Zhong''s pharmaceutical, but with the passage of time, the degree of attention became lower and lower. Many experts and scholars believe that most of such genetic research projects will not be able to achieve results in a short period of time. It may take several years or even more than ten years to see the clues. On that day, Su Chen accompanied Lin Yumeng back to Lin''s house to accompany his mother-in-law and her father-in-law to dinner. The mother-in-law''s stomach was obvious, and it had been nearly four months. Su Chen cooked a table of delicious dinner, a family of four, no, should have been five sitting together to enjoy a warm dinner. Lin Yuan, an old father-in-law, can say that he would like to see his mother-in-law in the palm of his hand. He would help to pick out the bones even if he ate a piece of fish. He also gave the business affairs to his subordinates. He wholeheartedly stayed at home with his wife and waited for the baby to be born. "Dad, mom, why don''t you have a better cook?" Su Chen tries to suggest a way. "No, it''s only four months. It doesn''t affect anything. Why waste that money? We''re not used to many people in our family." Xu Hui chuckles and shakes her head to refuse. Her pregnancy makes her more gentle and mature, and her whole body is full of maternal brilliance. "Sooner or later, it will be invited, and the family will not be short of the money." Su Chen zhengse way. "I said I''d like to invite you, but she won''t let me." Lin Yuan, the old father-in-law, complained. "You''re exaggerating. People used to work in the fields when they were pregnant." Xu Hui laughingly said. "That can compare, you are a high-risk maternal." Lin Yuan didn''t roll his eyes. Xu Hui frowned, glared at him and said in a deep voice, "do you dare to give me white eyes?" "I was wrong." Lin Yuan immediately hung down his head and admitted his mistake. Seeing that action, he was afraid that he had almost formed a muscle memory. Mother in law pretended to be angry with a cold hum. "Don''t be angry. Come on. After drinking the chicken soup, Xiaochen''s chicken soup really doesn''t have to be said." Lin Yuansheng has a bowl of soup and hands it over with a flattering smile. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng look at each other, but they can''t help laughing. "Mom, you can listen to brother Chen, or I will come back to take care of you." Lin Yumeng also offered a word of advice. "No, what are you doing back here? I''m still six months away." Xu Hui shook her head in a hurry. Seeing her daughter''s persistent expression, she said helplessly, "OK, listen to you and listen to you." Although our daughter and Su Chen are now deeply in love and would have been married if they were not in school, it is hard to say if Su Chen, such an excellent young man, would not be able to control what happened to him if his daughter moved back to live for a long time. Hearing Xu Hui''s consent, Su Chen San''s face is full of joy. "That''s settled. I''ll find it tomorrow." Lin Yuan said excitedly. After dinner, Su Chen and Lin Yumeng are determined not to let their mother-in-law clean up the mess and rush to clean up the dishes. After chatting with his father-in-law and his mother-in-law for a while, seeing that it was getting late, they did not intend to go back to the garden. They planned to simply wash themselves and go to Lin Yumeng''s room to have a rest. The old father-in-law has no opinion of two people living in a room. Now he is all focused on his son who is about to be born, and he has already regarded Su Chen as a family. Ready to turn off the lights to sleep, Su Chen suddenly received a phone call, is the leader of the third team of Mo men Tang Chuan. "What''s the matter?" Su Chen gets through to the phone. "Su Chen, there are people from the United States, but they have been solved by us." Tang Chuan replied. Su Chen smell speech slightly a Zheng, after coming back from the United States, he will inform the third team, reported to the upper class of Mo men. The above attaches great importance to this matter. It is believed that the US side will probably send experts to deal with Terry, and the US intelligence network may have known about the genetic research project. As a result, in addition to the third team which has been guarding the magic capital for a long time, Mo men also transferred two other teams, as well as three elders including Yunhua. "It seems that you must know about your research project. Ten people have been sent here this time. Fortunately, we are well prepared. Otherwise, it would be a bit troublesome." Tang Chuan said in a deep voice. "All dead?" Su Chen asked. "Certainly, three elders and three teams. Where can they escape?" Tang Chuan scorned to sneer. "That''s good. Please let me know if you have any action." "Don''t worry, it''s also a heavy loss over there. It should not be easy to send someone here to compete with the extraordinary power. There is still a long way to go from our MOHEN!""To the others, I''ll buy you a drink when I''m free." Su Chen said with a smile. "That''s nice. Those people who haven''t seen you are very curious about you." "OK, then hang up first." Su Chen finish saying, then hang up the phone, the face appears as if thinking. "What happened?" Lin Yumeng hugged his arm and asked anxiously. "Nothing, sleep!" Su Chen leaned over her lips and kissed her. She reached out and turned off the light. She lay down and held her sweet body into her arms. "Don''t worry about me, OK?" Lin Yumeng shrunk into his arms like a kitten and said softly. "Don''t worry!" Su Chen kisses her hair on her head, smelling the fragrance of her just bathed body. For a moment, she is in a state of mind and can''t help but begin to swim. "Don''t My parents are next door Lin Yumeng grabbed his salty pig''s hand and said in a low voice. "It''s OK. Let''s be quiet." Su Chen whispers in her ears. The magnetic voice and the heat blowing into her ear make Lin Yumeng''s tight body soft. "Well You should be gentle. " "Haha No problem. " In the end, I don''t know whether it''s light or not. Anyway, when I have breakfast the next day, the eyes of my father-in-law and mother-in-law always feel strange. Lin Yumeng lowers her head and blushes. She pinches Su Chen''s thigh with one hand under the table. This pain is always itching for Su Chen. He looks at the window and says with a smile: "it''s a nice day today, mom. I''ll go out for a walk, go shopping, and bask in the sun. It''s good for the baby in my stomach." "Good!" Xu Hui readily agreed, smiling Ying Ying Ying said: "or Xiaochen you think thoughtful, unlike someone, all day long know let me lie at home and sit, so I will get depression." One side of the old father-in-law Lin Yuan heard this, immediately full of smile apology. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 The next day, Su Chen entertained three members of the Mo men team and three elders in an ancient restaurant, and got a blood sample of the ten super soldiers from Tang Chuan. With these samples, and Terry''s living experimental material, the progress of the project is more efficient. Among them, Su Chen''s demonic talent played a decisive role in the project team, and many key problems were solved by him with Xiaomeng''s secret help. Including Xia Lao and the old doctor of the National Academy of Sciences, all the researchers involved in the research had sincere admiration for Su Chen. Some younger people even regarded him as idols. In the twinkling of an eye, two months passed, and the time entered the middle of May. On this day, there were deafening cheers from the underground laboratory of Zhongshi pharmaceutical. The project of gene research has finally achieved amazing results. After getting the news, Zhong Cheng in the president''s office was overjoyed and rushed to the underground laboratory as soon as possible. "Did you really succeed?" Zhong Cheng looks at Su Chen excitedly and asks. Su Chen nodded with a smile and pointed to a glass tube not far away, which was a kind of transparent liquid. "What is that?" Zhong Cheng asked suspiciously. "Gene enhancers." Su Chen laughed and explained: "we found that Terry''s madness is because his human genes are resistant to the erosion of ape genes. Through various research and analysis, we have made this gene strengthening agent, which can strengthen human genes, and should be able to solve the problem of Terry''s frenzy." "Gene enhancer, you mean..." Zhong Cheng seems to understand something and stares round his eyes in shock. Su Chen guessed what he was going to say, and nodded with a smile: "yes, even ordinary people injected with this gene strengthening agent can directly have physical fitness beyond the limits of human body, and there is no need to fuse animal genes." "My God, I''ve made you incredible things." Zhong Cheng murmured in amazement. "We don''t know whether it will succeed or not. It has been successfully tested in mice, but it is only necessary to inject it into human body." Su Chen looks serious. Although it is theoretically feasible, there are too many mysteries in the human body to guarantee that the gene enhancer will succeed after being injected into the human body. This is not a random attempt. "Why don''t the military get a couple of death row criminals?" Zhong Cheng lowered his voice and suggested. Su Chen shook his head gently. Prisoners also have human rights. They can''t do things like the US military. "Xia Lao, let me come. I''m not afraid of death." "I''m not afraid. Give me an injection." "Don''t rob. Let me do it. I want to contribute to our country." "Bah, it''s shameless. If you want to take credit, you can say it directly. You can also have strong power. I want to be the first warrior to eat crabs." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Several young male researchers clamored for the first place. Although it''s a little dangerous, men are eager for strength. What''s more, when the first warrior is commended by the state later, he can surely remember a merit. "Let me do it. Who is more suitable here than me?" Terry suddenly cried out. All eyes fell on him, and several male researchers who were fighting for the place were silent. It''s true that Terry needs it the most, and without his cooperation, the project won''t go so well. What''s more, Terry has experienced this kind of experiment, and his physical strength is definitely not comparable to them. The risk is relatively lower. "Did you really decide? It''s not a joke. We can try to figure out how to test it on the human body first, and make sure it''s successful before you inject it. " Su Chen a face serious way. Terry shook his head and said, "I believe you, and I can''t wait." Su Chen looked at him with a resolute look on his face and didn''t persuade him any more. He is confident in this potion, and even if he really eats something, he can temporarily suppress it with the thirteen needles of hell. It should be no problem to hold Terry''s life. "Are you ready? Here we go Old Xia took the syringe that had absorbed the medicine, and said solemnly to Terry who stretched out his arm. "Come on Terry nods hard. Xia took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. He slowly stabbed the needle into the meridians of Terry''s arm and pushed the medicine inside into his blood vessel. The eyes around him were round, staring at Terry without blinking, for fear of missing a moment. For the first few minutes, Terry didn''t seem to react. Everyone thought every second was so long. All of a sudden, Terry''s expression gradually became ferocious, with earthworm like green veins on his forehead, and his whole face turned red like being roasted by fire, and drops of sweat ran down his face.Terry snorted with tears on his face, then crouched down with his head in his arms, and his mouth gave out a repressive, sobbing roar. Looking at his unbearable pain, the researchers who had just recommended themselves to be warriors immediately counselled him. "My God, is it so painful?" "He''s all like this. Ordinary people can''t carry him at all." "Good boy, fortunately he took this opportunity away." "The potion should be OK, isn''t it?" "Shut up, what are you talking about?" "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the end of the day, Terry collapsed in pain, curled up like a shrimp, twitching slightly. A lot of faces are showing the color of intolerance, a few women directly over the head, can''t bear to look down. As time went by, people became more and more nervous and worried about what was wrong with the medicine. Only Su Chen''s face seemed calm, but his dark and bright eyes were always staring at Terry. Once he saw what danger he had, he would immediately go up to help. Finally, after about 20 minutes, Terry''s cry began to fade away, and it should be that the pain began to fade. "Did you succeed?" "Great, it''s OK, he''s OK!" There was joy on all faces. Su Chen hung the heart also fell to the ground, tense face became relaxed. Almost ten minutes later, Terry, curled up on the ground, was completely calm, slowly opened his eyes and sat up. Under him, the sweat had soaked the ground. Terry, I clenched my fist and felt it. It was like ecstasy on my thinner face. "How do you feel?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Useful, really useful, I can feel that the tyranny in my heart has disappeared, and the power is much stronger than before." Terry is very focused on the lead. In the underground laboratory, excited cheers were heard again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 "Su Chen, first inform general Kou of the good news." Zhong Cheng looks at Su Chen with a smile on his face. Su Chen agreed with the nod, this gene strengthening agent is certainly not able to be sold in a short period of time, or it will cause too much noise, it is very likely that there will be trouble. This first business must be done with the military. With the efficacy of this gene enhancing agent, a large number of warlords will soon emerge. For chentian technology, Zhongshi pharmaceutical and the four big families, it is absolutely of great benefit. Making money is secondary. What''s more, it has made great contributions to the country and can obtain a lot of political resources. On the way back to Ziyuan, Su Chen called general Kou and explained the situation of the next project. After hearing this, general Kou''s excited voice made Su Chen''s brain AChE. He told him to immediately inform him of the above discussion, and solemnly asked him not to disclose any information about the project, and the gene fortifier could not be circulated. Su Chen had been prepared for this, and naturally agreed directly. Back home, Joanna and Annie were there. Terry strode over and picked up his daughter, laughing and kissing. "Oh, Dad, your beard is prickly." Annie pressed his big face with her little hand and pushed away. Terry laughs and puts her daughter down. Annie runs away in a panic. "Why are you so happy?" Joanna didn''t like to give the pair of white eyes, and then held her small nose in disgust and said: "Dad, you smell so bad, let me down quickly." "I''m fine. I''m not going crazy again." Terry had a brilliant smile. Joanna was shocked all over her body. Her eyes were filled with excitement and joy. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "really?" "It''s true. The project was a success." Terry nods hard. Joanna still don''t believe it. She looks at Su Chen with questioning eyes. Seeing Su Chen nodding, she immediately turns red. She covers her face and squats down. She buries her face on her legs, and her shoulder trembles slightly. No one wanted Terry to return to normal more than she did. The scenes of Terry''s madness in those years are still fresh in my memory. Not far away, Annie didn''t know why her mother was crying, and the smile on her small face disappeared. She went to hold her back and comforted her. "Mom, why are you crying? Stop crying, will you? Did Anne do something wrong? " "No, it''s not..." Joanna responded with tears, turning and hugging her daughter. "What are you doing? Go!" Su Chen looked at Terry, who was full of guilt, and pushed him on his back. With this force, Terry summoned up the courage to walk over and embrace his wife and daughter in his broad arms. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, Joanna. Please forgive me. I''ll only guard you from now on. I don''t care about anything else." "You''re a jerk." Joanna cried and cursed. "I know, I know, forgive me, I will listen to you in the future." Terry pleaded again. "That''s what you said. If you don''t listen to me one day, I''ll take Annie away and never see you again." Joanna sobbed and warned. "Good, good!" Terry''s rapturous consent. Su Chen and Lin Yumeng look at this scene and smile at each other. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A few days later, on behalf of the government, general Kou found Su Chen again, invited Zhong Cheng and representatives of the four families to have a meal and signed a purchase contract worth 200 million yuan. Two hundred million yuan, a thousand copies of genetic enhancement agents, need to be delivered to the military within three months. In terms of the cost of gene fortification agents, it''s certainly profitable to calculate the cost of gene fortification agents, but it''s not much. It''s nothing to Su Chen and several big families, but the favor is priceless. After discussing the cooperation, the top management again sent the elite to strengthen the security forces of the laboratory. Even the third team was sent to take charge of the security of the laboratory, lest the US side should take any action when it was heard. The laboratory soon began to produce pharmaceutical products, and the project did not stop. Gene fortification agents will not be the only result. If we continue to study in depth, more amazing things may appear. However, Su Chen, who has been busy for several months, does not intend to continue to work so hard. In addition to occasionally taking time to visit the laboratory, she once again becomes a leisurely shopkeeper. In the following two months, Su Chen accompanied Lin Yumeng to school. The library recharged and relived the calm and relaxed campus life. After all, it was not long before she could stay at school. After the final exam, Su Chen''s third semester was over. As Su Chen promised, chentian technology held a job fair in Mordo University, attracting many excellent fresh students. Now chentian technology is in a period of accelerated expansion, which needs a lot of fresh blood, which is a win-win situation for the graduates of chentian technology and Mordo University.Not long ago, chentian technology has spent a lot of money to buy a piece of land, and invited the top international team to start the construction of the design headquarters building. The mysterious cooperation with the military and the construction of the company''s headquarters have once again made chentian technology a favorite of the media. News about chentian technology and Su Chen appear on the headlines every day. Su Chen is indifferent to all this, and lives a leisurely life of his own, and browses all kinds of books and materials, and begins to plan to make a body plan for Xiaomeng. Lin Yumeng''s brother is about to be born in less than two months. During this period, Su Chen and Su Chen went to the Lin family frequently. With his strong medical skills, the baby to be born is very healthy, and Xu Hui is in good condition. However, Lin Yuan, the old father-in-law, may be more and more nervous and excited with the approach of the due date of delivery, resulting in a lot of weight loss of the whole person, and the big belly almost disappeared, but this is also a good thing. Pan Xiaojie takes Li Jia back to see his parents. Guo Lei and Qian Manman enter chentian technology for summer internship under the arrangement of Su Chen. As for Zheng bin, she goes to the imperial capital to accompany her girlfriend Yan Rou to find a job there. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen was drinking with his father-in-law when his mobile phone rang in his pocket. Put down the glass, took it out and looked at the caller ID, and found that it was actually Hu yanmao calling. "Hello, what''s up?" Su Chen gets through to the phone. "Su Chen, the strange old man is here. He wants to see you." Huyanmao is straight to the point. Su Chen smell speech Leng next, nodded a head way: "OK, you say with him old man, I arrive immediately." He was quite curious about the mysterious old man who taught huyanmao Kung Fu. "If you need anything, go first." Lin Yuan said with a smile. "After you''ve finished drinking." Su Chen shook his head. "When you can''t drink wine, it''s important." Lin Yuan glared at him. "Meng Meng, you drive him, he drinks." Mother in law said to her daughter with a smile. "Well, brother Chen, I''ll see you off." Lin Yumeng nodded. "No, I''ll just take a taxi." Su Chen refused with a smile, and then directly got up to leave. "Come back early." Lin Yumeng yelled. "I see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 After Hu yanmao worked as a security guard in Shen Qiuyan''s club, he bragged and farted to see beautiful women every day with Captain Zhu of the club, and gradually fell in love with that kind of day. So at the end of a month, the goods voluntarily stayed there to continue to work as security guards, and lived in the club every day. Bank card deposits more than 100 million, he does not need to worry about money at all, occasionally there will be beautiful women to send to the door for money, life is simply not too comfortable. Su Chen made a car to the club, called huyanmao, and then led by Captain Zhu, he came to a private room on the fourth floor. Entering the private room, Su Chen sees an old man in an old Tang costume with a cup of tea in his hand. As for huyanmao, he stands respectfully at the back. The old man couldn''t see how old he was. He was a little hairy and childish, and had a fairyland feeling. To Su Chen''s surprise, he could not see the breath of martial arts practitioners in the old man. It was like the return to nature described in the martial arts fantasy novels. Before Su Chen walked into the door, his sight had already looked at the door. When Su Chen watched him, the old man also looked at him with a mixture of curiosity, surprise and inexplicable meaning. "Su Chen, you''re here!" When huyanmao saw Su Chen, his face suddenly showed a look of relief and excitement. When he stayed with the strange old man, he really felt a lot of pressure. Su Chen nodded gently, went to the old man and bowed slightly. "Sit down!" The old man nodded with a smile and made a gesture of invitation, which gave people a feeling of spring breeze. Su Chen Yiyan sits on the sofa opposite the old man. The old man poured a cup of tea for him with the action of finding no flaw. "Thank you." Su Chen quickly thanks and takes it with both hands. The old man looked at Su Chen with a smile and took a sip of tea. Then he said, "I know you, that genetic project did a good job and made great contributions to the country." Su Chen smell speech action a stagnation, surprised look at the old man. "I''m the head of Mo gate. My surname is Xing. You can call me Lao Xing." The old man introduced himself with astonishing words. Su Chen''s hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly and almost let go. Hu yanmao didn''t know what Mo men was. He scratched his head and looked curiously at them. "I don''t know, Mr. Xing, what can I do for you?" Su Chen inquires curiously. "It''s just that recently I often hear that you, Mo men, and the boy behind me are getting cocoons. I''m curious to have a look." Xing answered with a smile. "I have nothing to look at." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. "No, no, at your age, you can have this kind of strength. I don''t know how you can do it, but I think it''s a bit incredible." The old criminal looked at him with interest and said with a smile, "I heard that you are a talent taught by an expert outside the world. I should have known such an expert." Su Chen has a guilty smile. "That''s all. If you don''t want to say it, don''t ask." He waved his hand with a smile, picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. He continued, "in fact, many people in MOHEN regard you as my disciple." "Ha?" Su Chen has a black question mark face. "I don''t know exactly what the situation is, but it should be that the boys of the third team made a wild guess, and then I don''t know who said it. In addition, your ability, age and strength are placed here, and this matter is spread in the Mohist school." Xing Lao explained with a smile. The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched slightly. The three guys'' brain holes were really big enough. They even took the mysterious master he made up in a random way as the leader of the Mohist sect. "I''ll find a chance to clarify with them." "No, I don''t mean that." Xing Lao laughs and shakes his head. Su Chen looks at the legendary master of Mo gate with doubts on his face. "As a matter of fact, I really want to retire. Your strength and talent are enough to hold the position of Mohist sect leader. I mean, it''s better to be my disciple with the false and the real, and then I''ll give it to you." Xing Lao said with a smile. Su Chen directly widened his eyes, stupefied half a ring, shook his head and refused: "don''t don''t don''t, you''re kidding me. I''m too lazy to manage my own company. How can I take over Mo men? And it''s too early for you to retire." "Ha ha..." The old man couldn''t help laughing and said, "you know, I''ve been 152 years old this year. You look like you''re still very energetic. In fact, you don''t have many years to live." When Su Chen and huyanmao heard the speech, they were all shocked. The old man who looked at the crane hair and childlike face had actually lived more than 150 years old. "But I can''t do it. I''m just an idle person. It''s really hard for me to manage such a large organization." Su Chen said with a bitter smile. "I am also an idle person. I have lived in seclusion for 20 years in the village of huyanmao, and I haven''t come out several times."With a gentle smile on his face, Mr. Xing said: "the gate of Mo is very large, and its masters are like clouds. Most of the time, the head of the gate is just a decoration. You don''t need your help, let alone your management. As long as you can convince the public, there are a lot of people who can do it. But now you have the greatest influence. And with your age and strength, I believe it will be very difficult to have anyone in the world in a few years It''s your opponent. " "Xing Lao..." Su Chen still wants to refuse, but he sees that Xing Lao takes out an ancient book with a sheepskin cover from his sleeve. "This is a set of nameless mental skills inherited by MOHEN for thousands of years, because the name of the mental method has been lost for a long time. If you are willing to be the leader of the Mohist sect, this mental method belongs to you. The master is not the end. You can go further only by passing this mental Dharma." Old Xing said with a smile. Su Chen hesitated. On the skill page panel in his mind, after reaching the master level proficiency of one million, the proficiency did not stop increasing, but the progress bar of proficiency did not see any growth at all, like endless. Although his strength has been very strong now, men will not be satisfied with the pursuit of power. This nameless mind method, which has been inherited for thousands of years, has a strong attraction for him. Hu yanmao, standing behind the old criminal, looked straight at the ancient books with his tiger eyes. If he had not known that he was not the opponent of the two monsters, he would have been unable to help himself. ¡±What''s more, if you miss this village, you won''t have this shop. " Xing Lao said with a smile. "Don''t you really need me to manage? Can I still live my quiet little days? " Su Chen tries to confirm. The old criminal nodded with a smile: "of course, but when you encounter problems that are difficult to solve for all of the Mohist people, you, as the master of the gate, naturally want to do something." Su Chen pondered for a long time, and finally failed to resist the temptation of the nameless heart method, gritted his teeth and nodded his head: "OK, I agreed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Seeing his promise, Xing Lao flashed a cunning color which was quite different from his noble temperament in the deep of his eyes, and threw the nameless heart method in his hand. Su Chen hastily reached out his hand to take it over and looked at it at will. They are some ancient characters, which are more profound and obscure. Some pages also have illustrations of human meridians and acupoints. [special skill "nameless mind method" unlocking] a prompt suddenly appears in his mind. Su Chen is slightly stunned, and then quickly checks the skill panel in his mind. At the bottom of the inner strength skill, a new skill icon appears. The icon is roughly in the shape of a book. The name of the skill "nameless mind method" and the proficiency progress bar are marked below. "Can I teach it to others?" Su Chen asked. "If it''s your closest relative, you can." Xing answered with a smile. Su Chen nodded, put the nameless heart method away, and asked: "you Is there anything else? " "That''s not enough. Have a meal with me and have a drink with me." Old Xing said with a smile. "Good!" Su Chen nodded and agreed. Anyway, he didn''t have enough food in the Lin family. The old man gave a look to huyanmao behind him. The latter hurried out and asked the staff of the club to arrange food and wine. Soon, a table of delicious food and wine is ready. Only Su Chen and Hu yanmao have already punished the old three. "Mr. Xing, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Su Chen takes the initiative to propose a toast. "Should I be called master? Although I didn''t teach you how to practice martial arts, I don''t need to teach you because of your talent. " The old criminal laughingly joked. Su Chen some awkwardly scratched his head, or called a master according to the words. Anyway, his mysterious master was also invented, and there was no psychological pressure from the master. "Ha ha Good, good. " Old Xing laughed and called for three good words. Then he looked up and drank all the wine in his cup. He said to Su Chen, "there are still some martial arts moves that I won''t teach you. It''s useless to learn them with your current strength. I think you can practice horizontal Kung Fu well. It should be Shaolin''s thirteen Tai Bao Heng practicing kung fu." Su Chen looks at him in shock. "Don''t look at me like this. I can do this Kung Fu. If anyone asks you in Shaolin in the future, you can say that I taught it." Xing Lao said with a deep smile. Su Chen did not know what to say, just nodded gently. "Strange old man, then, can I be regarded as his elder martial brother?" Hu yanmao suddenly got a little excited. "What do you think?" Old man Xing gave him a look of disgust and said, "when am I going to take you in? What''s more, you just taught me martial arts in a good mood. What''s more, what makes you a senior brother with your humble strength "The old man..." Huyanmao is full of resentment. "In the future, you''ll follow me as an apprentice, run errands and hit hands, and that''s what you''ll do." Old Xing said without expression. Hu yanmao almost did not leave tears. Su Chen is sitting there eating melons and watching the opera, enjoying himself secretly. "After that, I will inform you of the news that you inherited the master of Mo gate. You don''t have to worry. No one in MOHEN has ever dared to question the authority of the master." Old man Xing said solemnly to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded. "I love this boy and that village. I''ve been there for the last few years. If there''s anything he can do to take you to me." The old man told him again. As a matter of fact, he couldn''t remember how many years he had lived in the last few years. Anyway, it was hard to die. "Good." Su Chen also did not doubt what, nodded to indicate to write down. After the meal, the mysterious cheap master drifted away. Su Chen just returned home, received a call from iron Cang. "Brother woku No, no, it''s time to call the sect leader. We didn''t expect that we were right. You are indeed the disciple and successor of the sect leader. I actually became a brother with the new headmaster. Ha ha ha... " Iron Cang said to himself and laughed. Su Chen a face speechless rolled eyes, but also did not explain what, anyway, now their brain hole big open guess is also true, and so some of his mysteries can be explained. But the old man''s efficiency is really fast, as if he is in a hurry to shift the responsibility of the master to him. "You all know that?" Su Chen was surprised. "Of course, the headmaster who hasn''t appeared for several years will directly appear in the headquarters of MOHEN, announce your true identity, and pass on the position of the headmaster to you. Now the whole Mohist gate is very busy. Many idle people want to come to the devil to see you, the new headmaster!" Iron Cang said with a smile. "Please don''t give away my address. I don''t want to be disturbed." Su Chen''s face changed slightly, and he hastily ordered. "Don''t worry, understand.""In other words, the leader of MOHEN has no keepsake?" Su Chen suddenly thought of this stubble, some doubts asked. "What kind of Keepsake do you need? Each generation of MOHEN headmaster is handed down by the previous generation. His strength is terrible. Who dares to obey Iron Cang said with a smile. Su Chen thinks it is too. With that strange old man''s terrible strength, no one dares to make a fuss. After a brief chat, they hung up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the next two months, Su Chen spent almost all of his time practicing the nameless mind method, except how to make Xiaomeng''s body. Although the mind method is nameless, it is extremely abstruse, and the level of feeling is even higher than those of the internal skills. With the practice going on, Su Chen felt that the true Qi in his body was changing qualitatively. The whole person''s physical quality, speed, strength and even five senses were becoming stronger day by day. Su Chen thinks that this mental method has the effect of strengthening body and prolonging life, so he takes the opportunity to teach Lin Yumeng, his younger sister and his parents to take time to practice. On September 8, outside the obstetric room of a hospital in Mordo, Su Chen''s family and Lin Yumeng are sitting there waiting anxiously. Lin Yuan, the old father-in-law, walks back and forth in a panic, unable to calm down. Even if the sound insulation effect of the obstetric room is very good, we can hear the scream of tearing heart and lung. Su Chen tightly holds Lin Yumeng''s small hand, and can feel her little hands shaking. "Don''t worry, trust me. It''s OK." Su Chen patted the back of her hand, smiling and soft voice comforting. Lin Yumeng has a reluctant smile on her face, but her mood is much calmer. "Wow..." Suddenly, a loud and clear cry of a baby rang out, and the faces of the people waiting outside were all excited. Lin Yuan can''t wait to go to the door of the obstetric room, a face eager and excited to look inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Lin Yumeng has a younger brother who is nearly 20 years old and Su Chen has a future brother-in-law. The birth of a small new life, so that all people are filled with joy. When discussing the child''s name, in order to thank Su Chen for his help, his mother-in-law proposed to take Su Chen''s name after thinking about it, so he called it Lin Chen, and his father-in-law readily agreed. Because her mother-in-law was still weak, the Suchen family went back first. Lin Yumeng and her father-in-law stayed to look after them. The hospital also had special escort. "It''s very nice, little boy. It''s so cute." On the way back to the car, my mother Wenxia looked reluctant to go back and hug the baby again. "There will be opportunities in the future." Su Wenshan said with a smile. Wenxia nodded slightly, then thought of something, and said to her son in front of the driver''s seat: "Xiaochen, you still have one year left. Mengmeng will graduate in two years. When that time comes, she will get married immediately and give us a grandson''s hug." Su Chen turned his eyes in silence and did not answer. Sister Su Mo is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, enjoying himself secretly, with an expression of eating melons and watching the opera. "Do you hear me?" Wenxia saw that he did not say a word, so she stretched out her hand and pushed him on the shoulder. "You and Meng Meng discuss this matter, I have no opinion." Su Chen has no choice but to agree. "If you don''t mind, Meng Meng is definitely willing to." Wen Xia smiles confidently. "There are still two years to go. What''s the hurry?" Su Wenshan put in a funny sentence. "No hurry." Wenxia glared at him angrily: "don''t you want to have a grandson? Don''t hold it then. Let me hold it alone Su Wenshan touched his nose with a smile and began to be silent like his son. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time is like a white horse. Two years have passed in a twinkling of an eye. In the past two years, Su Chen spent most of her time helping Xiaomeng design her body. Two months ago, the agreement was successfully realized. Xiaomeng has a body that looks no different from that of a real human being. Although the internal structure is mechanical, ordinary people can''t see any difference in the coordination of movements. Today is Lin Yumeng''s graduation day, Su Chen secretly contacted many friends, ready to do something important. Lin Yumeng took his graduation photos in the daytime and the graduation party organized by the school in the evening. At 9:30 p.m., the party in the hall of Mordor university is coming to an end. When the two hosts on the stage finished the closing speech, the graduates in the auditorium were all making deafening cheers to celebrate the end of their college days. "Bang! Bang! Bang Bang... " At this time, outside the auditorium, suddenly there was the sound of fireworks blasting. "The school has arranged this? Awesome! " "No, fireworks are not allowed in this place." "Walk, walk, go out and have a look." "I can see fireworks here. It''s beautiful." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the familiar piano sounds. People looked at the stage with puzzled eyes. Under the suddenly lit spotlight, there was a slender figure in a white suit, sitting in front of the piano and playing affectionately. "It''s su Chen." A girl recognized the figure and exclaimed excitedly. "It''s really him. How can he be here and arrange the program?" "Listen, it''s the wedding in my dream, my favorite song." "I didn''t expect to hear the male god play this song on the spot. I''ll never forget today." "Wedding in dream Fireworks, suits, is it difficult My God "Today Lin Yumeng just graduated. Does the male god want to propose marriage?" ¡­¡­ Many people have guessed what, shocked and envious eyes look at Lin Yumeng''s direction. After two years of astonishment, Lin also realized something. Two years later, her face became more and more beautiful and moving. She looked at the figure on the stage and felt that there was only a small world left in front of her. She promised to marry into the Su family after graduation, but she didn''t expect that her beloved would give her such a surprise. "It''s really a proposal. Look at the fireworks outside." There are girls who are close to the door shouting. Many people immediately rushed to the past, only to see that the whole campus fireworks lit up the night sky, forming countless love shapes and some moving love words. "Lin Yumeng, I love you!" "Meng Meng, marry me!" "For the rest of our lives, we''ll go together." ¡­¡­ "My God, it''s so romantic." "I admit I was envious and sour." "If you marry him like this, you''ll give it to me immediately.""It''s so touching. The God can really play." The girls are full of envy, but not too much jealousy, some are just sincere blessing. The love between Su Chen and Lin Yumeng has become the ideal fairy tale love of all people in Mordor University, which makes people subconsciously willing to see the perfect ending of this love. "Meng Meng..." Qian Manman, sitting next to Lin Yumeng, is about to laugh and make fun of her. However, she sees that Lin Yumeng is already blurred in tears, so she quickly embraces her with open arms. "Meng Meng, congratulations." Li Jia on the other side also hugged Lin Yumeng and said in a soft voice: "congratulations and best wishes to you." Thank you With the voice of the rain. At the end of a dream wedding, Su Chen slowly gets up, looks at Lin Yumeng''s direction with gentle and affectionate eyes, reaches out and arranges his flawless tie, and walks step by step with a smile on his face. Teachers and students have to retreat to both sides, cast sincere blessing eyes. Su Chen goes to Lin Yumeng and reaches out to wipe the tears from her face. She smiles with infinite tenderness: "fool, what are you crying for?" "I I am moved Lin Yumeng pursed her small mouth and said with a choking voice. "Give way, give way!" The crowd was pushed aside. Pan Xiaojie, holding a bunch of bright roses, walked quickly with Guo Lei and Zheng bin. "Here you are Pan Xiaojie handed the rose to him with a smile on his face. Su Chen took the flowers, slowly knelt down on one knee, holding a bright red rose in both hands and handed it to Lin Yumeng. In a soft voice, she said, "Mengmeng, marry me!" Only this simple six words, two people get along so far, no more words to prove what. "Promise him, marry him!" Chandman clapped his hands and yelled. "Promise him, marry him..." All of them are smiling, clapping and cheering, and offering the most sincere blessing. "I will!" Lin Yumeng''s tone is calm but firm. She reaches out to take the rose. The sweet smile on her face is better than that of the rose in her hand. Su Chen takes the small box from Guo Lei and opens it gently. A ring inlaid with a huge pink diamond and delicate and gorgeous shape appears in the sight of all around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 The ring was made by the Deng family, who opened an auction house on the other side of Hong Kong Island by Su Chentuo. He bought it some time ago. After drawing his own design drawing, he entrusted the top master to make it in more than a month. The effect is conceivable. At least the girls at the scene, after seeing the ring, a pair of eyes were instantly lit up. No woman can resist the charm of this gem. "I''ll take it for you." Su Chen said with a smile. Lin Yumeng moved a pair of big eyes are red, nodded and handed his small hand in front of him. Su Chen gently put the ring on the ring finger of her left hand, and the size was just right. I don''t know who took the lead, and there was a wave of cheers and applause around. "Male god, Lin Yumeng, I wish you happiness." "Be happy." "We must be invited to the wedding "Bless you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the warm applause and blessing, Su Chen rose slowly, raised Lin Yumeng''s little ring hand with a smile, and bowed his head to kiss gently on the back of her hand. Lin Yumeng has been brewing tears in her eyes, once again down the cheek. At this moment, she is sure that she must be the beloved of heaven, so that she met such a perfect lover. They are both the first love of each other, and also the people who will walk into the palace of marriage and join hands for life. Choose a city and die, meet a person and white head. This may be the most perfect love in the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Chen took Lin Yumeng''s hand and slowly walked out of the university campus full of fireworks, all the way to the nearby prosperous commercial street. Lin Yumeng immediately covered his mouth in surprise. I saw a group photo of them on the screens of the whole commercial street. From the gym where we first met, to the photos that Su Chen and Su Chen took together on campus when they graduated, one after another recording the happy memories of the two people in the past four years are presented on each screen. "Today, I have contracted all the advertising spaces of the whole Magic City, so that the people of the whole city can wish us love." Su Chen looks at Lin Yumeng with a smile. "Brother Chen!" Lin Yumeng''s eyes were red again. She was moved to embrace him and buried his face tightly on his broad chest. "Don''t cry. It''s supposed to be a happy day." Su Chen gently touched her head and said in a soft voice. "Well, I don''t cry, I don''t cry." Lin Yumeng nodded with trembling voice. Su Chen had no choice but to smile and smile. With a bright eye, she said with a smile: "we are engaged now. Should you call me husband again?" Lin Yumeng''s body trembled slightly, bashfully smashed his chest with a pink fist, and then called out as fine as a mosquito. "Husband." "Ha ha..." Su Chen heart slightly a crisp, can not help laughing. There were a lot of passers-by around, who originally stopped to look at the pictures on the screen and talked about it. I don''t know who recognized Su Chen. They both exclaimed, and then all their eyes fell on them. On the spacious and bright commercial street, the sound of applause and blessing sounded like a tsunami. They walked in the street hand in hand for a long time, then went to the cinema to see a movie, and then they came home. "Oh, the little couple are back!" In the living room, sister Su Mo heard the news and looked at them with a narrow smile. Lin Yumeng glared at her with a red face. Su Chen is nothing, calmly walked over and snatched a bag of potato chips in her sister''s hand and ate it leisurely and contentedly. Soon, one call after another called Su Chen and Lin Yumeng''s mobile phones. Dad, mom, Lin PA, Lin Ma, Qin Yun, Joanna, etc. In addition to Tongfei and others who had already known about it and helped him arrange it, most of the people who knew about it in modu called to make fun of them and give them blessings. "Brother, sister Mengmeng, when are you going to have the wedding?" Su Mo took an apple to gnaw, some excited asked. "Listen to your brother." Lin Yumeng said with a red face. "Take a time, we take our parents to visit Lin''s house, have a meal together, discuss a good day." Su Chen said with a smile. "Cattle break!" Su Mo thumbs up to elder brother. Su Chen didn''t have a good breath of squint at her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Chen baby is nearly two years old, chubby and cute, and can walk well. Mother in law opened the door, the tiger headed little guy ran over and hugged Su Chen''s calf. "Little Chenchen!" Su Chen, smiling, picked him up and held him high. The little guy was so happy that he laughed and called vaguely."Wok, wok..." It should be called brother-in-law in principle, but the child is still too young, so it should be called as brother-in-law for the time being. For some reason, the little guy is very close to Su Chen, even closer than Lin Yumeng. After all, they came to discuss marriage. Mom and Dad brought a heavy door-to-door ceremony. After a long time of greetings, their parents went to the living room and sat down to talk in detail. Su Chen doesn''t care, holding his brother-in-law Lin Chen there to amuse him, the wedding to talk about the matter to his parents. Finally, the wedding day was set on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, that is, Laba day. In ancient times, this day was used to worship ancestors and gods, pray for harvest and auspicious day, more auspicious, and with the two people''s birthdays, the eight characters also coincide. Then, there are a series of things, such as the wedding venue, wedding photos, and guests that need to be invited. Although there is still half a year to go, we should start to prepare slowly. From noon to night, Su Chen made a sumptuous dinner. In the cheerful and warm atmosphere, everyone enjoyed the wonderful dinner time together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After that, Lin Yumeng went to chentian technology to work as Liu Xin''s assistant to the president. People in the company have seen the big scene of proposing marriage that day. They all know that this is the boss''s wife of the company. They don''t dare to offend them. Some female employees try to get closer to each other intentionally or unintentionally. Su Chen uses his relationship to help Xiaomeng get a real identity, named Su Xiaomeng. He goes to the third grade of primary school with Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu, who are more than eight years old. Every day, the three little sisters go to school hand in hand. Xiaomeng doesn''t need to learn those things in primary school. However, she thinks it''s fun to fool around in school and bully those bear children every day. As for each exam, Xiaomeng will accurately control the average level of her class, just like the male and female masters in some novels who play the role of pig and eat tiger. According to Qin Keke, Su Xiaomeng is now the eldest sister in their primary school. Senior students have to call Xiaomeng respectfully when they see her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 A year ago, the chentian science and technology building with a total investment of more than 30 billion yuan has been completed. The company has expanded at a very fast speed, and now it has become the top high-tech group company in China. With the emergence of low configuration version of gene enhancer, intelligent assistant, real holographic projector, artificial intelligence robot and other black technology products, the valuation of chentian technology has been rising year by year, breaking through the terrible $100 billion, and entering the world''s top 500 enterprises. Su Chen himself, with 60% shares of chentian technology, ranks at the top of China''s rich list and has become a full name idol worshipped by countless people. Nowadays, although Su Chen seldom takes part in any programs or interviews with the media, he has become a household name, and is called a genius demon for hundreds of years by numerous experts and scholars at home and abroad. Therefore, when the news spread that Su Chen and his girlfriend were about to hold a wedding ceremony, it was like a stone falling into the calm lake, stirring up a circle of ripples. For a while, almost all the news media headlines were occupied by the headlines about Su Chen''s wedding. Countless people are talking about, looking forward to the wedding that almost all women in the world envy, what a grand and grand scene it will be. On Su Chen''s microblog, which has already broken the record and reached more than 100 million concerns, netizens and fans have been flooded with messages of blessing. The number of terrifying visits even caused the webpage to collapse directly several times. The microblog official had to arrange technicians to deal with it at the first time. Instead of paying attention to them, Su Chen took Lin Yumeng on a three-month trip. They went to famous scenic spots all over the world, wearing suits and wedding dresses designed by the world''s top designers to take various beautiful wedding photos. The last stop of the two is Tianya Haijiao, a scenic spot in Nanhai Province in China. Between the two huge stones known as "Tianya" and "Haijiao", they hugged and kissed each other. The accompanying photographer, who was heavily hired, shot the scene from a very romantic angle. After that, the two people are satisfied with the flight back to Mordor. They are sister Su Mo and Su Xiaomeng who meet them at the airport. On the way back for Su Chen to drive, Lin Yumeng, Su Mo and Su Xiaomeng sit in the back together and tell them about the trip before marriage with a sweet smile. "That''s great. I''ve decided that I''m going to travel around the world when I graduate." Su Mo''s face was full of admiration. She looked at Su Xiaomeng and said, "Xiaomeng, you and your aunt will go together." "Good!" Su Xiaomeng nodded with a smile. Now she looks like she is nearly ten years old. She is wearing a lovely long black dress. Her small face designed by herself is delicate and lovely, which is in line with the Oriental aesthetic view. Su Xiaomeng''s existence is claimed to be a child adopted by Su Chen and Lin Yumeng. Although Xiaomeng''s body doesn''t grow with her age, it''s not a problem. Su Chen and she have built a body every two years until she is 30 years old. Just transfer the data every two years. In addition, Xiaomeng''s body also has all the life activities of a normal person, such as diet, sleep, etc., but food and drink will not be converted into energy, and sleep just makes the body go into sleep. "Brother, you are really good. You can leave everything to us and come back only now. It''s only half a month before you get married." Su Mo didn''t like to complain. "Are you all ready?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Of course, my mom and dad are tired to death. I don''t care. You have to thank me very much." Su Mo Du small mouth way. "There are gifts for you in the trunk. You can choose them later." "That''s about it." The car just stopped outside the villa, Qin Keke and Chen Xiaoyu two little guys rushed over, such as a small sparrow chirping all kinds of problems. The two little guys are now in the position of Su Chen''s navel. Qin Keke is taller, with bright eyes and bright teeth. Chen Xiaoyu has a healthier complexion. He has some baby fat on his face, but he is also quite cute and beautiful. Unknowingly, the two little guys already have a kind of neighborhood beauties grow into the appearance. "OK, OK. I''ll tell you later. I''ll take things in with sister Meng Meng. There are gifts." Su Chen rubbed the heads of the two little guys with a smile. "Really? Did you bring me beautiful clothes? " "Is there anything delicious?" Although she doesn''t know how to dress up, she doesn''t care about the beauty. "All of them." Su Chen nodded in a funny way. "Ooh, ooh Two people happily to help twist things. "Dad, mom, sister Qin." Su Chen looks at the parents and Qin Yun standing at the door and walks over with a smile. "You''re a dead child. If we don''t let Xiaomeng contact you, will we forget when to hold the wedding?" Wen Xia poked her finger at his brow and asked angrily."No, we were going back." Su Chen''s dry eyebrows and eyes smile. "I see, you dead child, you want us to do everything, don''t you?" "Haha Mom is tired. I''ve brought you a lot of presents to thank you. " "Hum!" My father Su Wenshan and Qin Yun are eating melons and watching plays. The family comes into the living room. Su Chen asks Xiaomeng to help connect the photos and videos taken during the trip to the projector and show them one by one. While eating Lin Yumeng''s noodles, she introduces the photos and explains some local customs and interesting things to the public. People also thought it was quite interesting. However, seeing that Su Chen and Lin Yumeng had also gone to some remote and dangerous places, and even war-torn places, my mother could not help but blame a few words. Su Chen knew that mom was worried and didn''t say anything. She just confessed with a dry smile. In fact, he has been practicing the nameless mind method for two years, but he doesn''t know how strong he is now. The main reason is that he has no opponent who can make him devote himself to the first battle. But at least one thing he knows very well, no matter where he is in the world, the safety of holding himself and the people around him is absolutely no problem. "After eating, I went to Lin''s with gifts and Meng Meng, and then I was ready to get married. I don''t want to run around these days." Wenxia stares at her son, and says earnestly. "I see." Su Chen nodded with a smile. "Meng Meng, come here." Wen Xia waves to the forest with a smile. "Mom Lin Yumeng gave a shy cry and went to her side and sat down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Wen Xia held Lin Yumeng''s hand with a smile and asked, "Meng Meng, what do you want for the wedding? We will try our best to meet it." Lin Yumeng was stunned at the smell of speech, and then shook his head with some embarrassment: "no, I don''t have any requirements." "Meng Meng, it''s really a blessing that my son of a bitch can marry you. If he dares to bully you and do something I''m sorry for, you can tell me, and I''ll teach him a lesson for you." Wen Xia''s face is firm assurance. "Thank you, mom." Lin Yumeng has a sweet smile on her pretty face and gives Su Chen a proud look. Su Chen rolled his eyes helplessly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half a month passed by. Before dawn in the morning, the whole garden is already full of lights. Luxury cars with a value of at least millions of Yuan circle the whole garden. The first car parked at the front is the design drawing drawn by Su Chen and Xiaomeng himself. Then, at a cost of 100 million yuan, it orders such a car from Rolls Royce. This is the only one in the world, and there will be no more. In the spacious and bright villa No. 15, it was already overcrowded at this time. Almost all the young masters of the aristocratic families, such as Shen Tianze and Tongfei, were all present. Su Chen''s wedding car, handed over to pan Xiaojie to drive. Pan Xiaojie, Guo Lei, Zheng bin and Tong Fei, who serve as the best men, are all well-dressed and expensive suits, and their hair styles are fashionable by the most professional teacher Tony. People in the living room joking, waiting for today''s protagonist downstairs. "I''ve been waiting." A familiar voice came. Everyone stops and looks at them. Su Chen, dressed in a black suit cut by the chief designer of the royal family of England, has red flowers on her chest, a white shirt bottomed, and her feet on polished leather shoes, walking down the spiral stairs step by step. "Sleeping trough, good flash!" "Brother Chen is still handsome!" "NIMA, we won''t be able to steal the limelight at all." ¡­¡­ Almost have not seen Su Chen wear formal clothes, they are indeed Su Chen today''s modeling to flash eyes. "Let''s go, get on the bus and get ready to go!" After su Chen goes downstairs, the spirit is full of wave. All the people cheered in unison, led by Su Chen, went out of the villa and went to the luxury cars parked outside. Su Chen and sister Su Mo take the first car, handed over to pan Xiaojie to drive. Soon, all the lights around the park turned on in turn, lighting up the bright morning. Being blocked outside by the guards of the asters, countless media reporters who had been waiting for a night took out their photographic tools and began to shoot and record crazily. "Ready to go!" Outside the car to help coordinate the wedding company staff, came to the window said. Pan nodded, honked his horn three times, and then excitedly started the two unique cars in the world. The motorcade that has been extending for several miles is like a long dragon, driving all the way from the Ziyuan to the Lin family. "Brother, look, there are so many people outside!" On the way, Su Mo suddenly pointed out the window and called out. Su Chen looked at it. Sure enough, young men and women in heavy winter clothes were standing on both sides of the road, holding up signs with blessing words, shouting and cheering. Open the window, outside the sound of a tsunami immediately. "God bless you "Must be happy!" "Grow old together and have a good son early." "God, I love you!" ¡­¡­ Some girls see Su Chen, excited tears blurred scream. Su Chen heart warm current surging, took out the mobile phone sent a micro blog, only a short sentence. "Thank you. It''s cold. Let''s go back soon." In order to prevent falling behind, the motorcade moved slowly. It took about an hour to get near Lin''s house. The whole street was full of cars. When everyone gets out of the car, Su Chen walks in the front with her sister with bright roses. Behind them are a group of best men such as pan Xiaojie and Guo Lei. At the back are relatives and friends who come to help with the fun, and the wedding company is responsible for playing gongs and drums. At the gate of the residential area where the Lin family is located, arches and banners have been erected to bless them. Many residents have already come out to watch the excitement. Su Mo opened the small waist bag, took out a stack of small red envelopes, and scattered them, and several people spilled the prepared wedding candy. Adults and children are laughing and fighting for red envelopes and candy, and send blessing words, it is very lively. "Here they are. Here they are." In Lin Yumeng''s boudoir, Qian Manman, Li Jia and other bridesmaids, as well as Feng Yao, Liu Shishu, Liu Shihua and other good sisters are all there."Let''s go. Let''s go out and block the gate with some sisters and me. We won''t give the red envelope and let us in." Feng Yao shows the demeanor of the elder sister of the magic capital and takes the little sisters out to block the door. Lin Yumeng''s uncle, aunt and other relatives were also there. Her mother-in-law stood not far away with Lin Chen in her arms. She looked at the scene with a smile on her face. Her eyes were filled with joy and joy, but also full of reluctance. Lin Yuan, an old father-in-law standing on one side, did not show anything on his face, but his eyes from time to time looked at the eyes of his daughter''s room, which also showed his reluctance and some sadness. After all, she is a daughter who has been raising for more than 20 years. Who can be willing to marry like this. "Here comes the bridegroom, open the door quickly!" "Open the door, open the door." There was a loud noise outside the door. "Open the door with a red envelope!" Feng Yao yelled loudly, and a group of little sisters echoed with laughter. "If you don''t open the door, how can you give a red envelope or a crack in the door?" Su Mo said with a smile. Inside and outside the door for a long time you come and I go to the confrontation, sister Su Mo originally bulging bag of red envelope to go out a half, this just got through the first pass, came to the door of the room. Several big red envelopes were given out. With the help of Lin you, a cousin in the room, opened the door. A group of people swarmed in and filled Lin Yumeng''s boudoir. Others could only stand on tiptoe outside and look inside. After being asked by Qian Manman and others to do a few small games, Su Chen kneels down and proposes to marry Lin Yumeng. She brings Lin Yumeng out of the room with a happy smile on her face, and then serves tea to Lin''s father, mother and elders. Until 10:30 in the morning, Princess Su Chen hugged Lin Yumeng and stepped out of the door of the Lin family and carried the bride to the wedding car. The motorcade set off again to go to the wedding venue. Victoria wedding club is the best place for the whole devil to hold a wedding. Today, the whole club has been chartered, guests like a cloud, a rich family owners, business leaders and the big men from all walks of life are pouring in. In the corner of the magnificent banquet hall in the comparable Grand Theater, a couple of beautiful men and women play the wedding march with piano and violin. They are the friends of Su Chen and Lin Yumeng, the famous pianist Xu Gongsheng and his lover Gong Xun. When Su Chen takes Lin Yumeng''s hand and walks into the clubhouse surrounded by the best man, bridesmaid and others, everyone''s eyes immediately focus on the past. "Beautiful men and beautiful women, they really match each other!" "Yes, this wedding is destined to be remembered by all." "The big men of the military have come in person. The contacts of the general manager Su are really terrible." "Who said no, almost all the great families of Mordor have come, and Mr. Qin and Mrs. Liu are also present in person, as well as the sons and daughters of powerful families from the imperial capital." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the entrance of Su Chen and Lin Yumeng, the wedding master of ceremonies also stepped onto the ceremony platform, and started the wedding ceremony with the passionate words that skillfully touched the emotions of all the people present. The bride offers tea, proclaims, exchanges rings, pours champagne, cuts cakes, drinks wine, hugs and kisses In the witness of all, a new couple on the ceremony platform have become a couple hand in hand for life at this moment. A year later, Lin Yumeng gave birth to a pair of healthy and lovely twins, named Su Yu for the boy and Su Jin for the girl. Five years later, in the western suburb of Mordor, nearly one billion yuan of Longfeng manor was built. In the sunny courtyard, Su Xiaomeng, who already has the appearance of a 16-year-old girl, is chasing and playing with a pair of twins who are very similar in appearance and delicate as porcelain dolls. After su Chen holds her arms and practices the nameless mind method, Lin Yumeng, who gradually shows his unique temperament, leans lazily on the sofa and looks at the three children not far away. "Brother Chen." "Well?" "We''ll meet again in the next life, OK?" "Of course." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!